《Heyday Love: A Heaven-sent Husband》 Chapter 1 - Who She “Slept with” was not A Nobody

Chapter 1: Who She Slept with was not A Nobody

Soldiers must have an ironic will, and Feng Le knows very well about that. He also knows very well that he is driving a car. But he still cant help ncing at the rearview mirror. If let he tell what the most incredible thing is in his life, it must be what happened today! His Commander, in the B City, is famous for being cold and cool. He is known for being iron-blooded. He is the Major General Yi Yunrui who is famous for having little interests in love affairs, but now holds a woman in his arms! And this woman, made the Commander leave in the middle of a meeting, was carried forcedly out of a box in a bar! Undoubtedly, the woman who was held in the Commanders arms, is the luckiest person in the whole world! But to make him dumbfounded, this woman called the name of another man in the arms of the Commander! What makes him even more stunned is that the Commander is not angry. In his eyes that watching the woman, there is obviously something more... Feeling the instability of the Knight XV, Yi Yunruis face is condensed, and he looks up at Feng Le, whose mind is absent, and said in a cold voice, Eyes on the road! Feng Le is immediately shocked and sweaty. Sitting upright, he responds with a big voice, Yes, sir! A five-star hotel in B City Yi Yunrui sits beside her. With love in his eyes, he touches her soft long hair with his big palm. A slight smile is on his pursed thin lips. This time, he will never let her go. This time, he will never leave her alone. Yixuan... Dont leave me alone... She is so drunk that she is dizzy and confused, calling the name of someone in her heart. The man next to her trembles! Ning... knowing very well that she was calling someone elses name, he is painful, and he feels sorry for her, for her bitter experience since then. Yixuan... Why do you betray me? Why... His little girl in his arms whispers, as if she is having a nightmare that makes her heartbroken. Yi Yunruis face clouds over, and his dark eyes seem like a deep pound without bottom. In quite a while, only a sigh can be heard in the darkness. The big palm clinging to Xia Ning stretches slightly, and pats her back softly... Baby, from today, the man who is with you can only be me. ...... The head is sore, and the whole body seems to be scattered... With consciousness gradually recovers, Xia Ning opens her eyes, and what she sees is a standard hotel room. Her heart is beating fast! God, was she drinking at the barst night? How did she end up in the hotel? ! youre awake. A maic low-pitched male voice interrupts her thinking. Xia Ning looks up and falls in a pair of sharp eyes. These eyes can see the soul of people! The owner of the eyes is a man, dressed in a military uniform with a star and a golden leaf on the shoulder badge. A Major General! The man looks cold and masculine, but he is so handsome! Xia Ning pauses for few second, Ah! With the female high-pitched scream, Xia Ning jumps off the bed, but with dizziness suddenly urs, she falls back to the bed. Who are you? Xia Ning is extremely nervous and looks at the man in front of her as an enemy. My name is Yi Yunrui. The man replies shortly, talking as he stretches his hand to her face. Stop!! Xia Ning shouts. The big palm nearly touches her face stops in the air. What do you want to do?! Xia Ning stepped back a few steps, ncing around. There is a water ss next to her, and she will use it if necessary. Wait! His name is Yi Yunrui?! The famousmander of the C Military Region, Yi Yunrui, the legendary Major General?! Thinking of this, Xia Ning takes another look at the insignia on the uniform of Yi Yunrui and bes absolutely stunned! When Xia Ning is confused, Yi Yunruis hand reaches out and gently wipes her face. Youre crying. After wiping her tears, Yi Yunrui stands up and pours a cup of hot milk and handed it to her, You drank a lotst night. Having some milk will make you feel better. Xia Ning takes over the milk, confused, unconsciously looking down at her clothes, then her face changes color! She is wearing the hotels pajamas! Not what she used to wear! You dirtied your clothes when you vomitedst night, Yi Yunrui pauses. I asked the hotel waitress to change your clothes. Xia Ning breathes a sigh of relief, takes a sip of milk, and immediately thinks of something. She asks anxiously, Did we do thatst night?! The man frowns slightly and slightly opens his mouth, but he seems to change his idea and answers, Well, you slept mest night. Cough! thats a surprise for a major general to say something like this... What does he mean that I slept him? What does slept mean? Does it mean that he and she really had...st night?! Look at this. Yi Yunrui slightly opened the cor, and on his neck is a clear hickey. (In fact, it was scratched by Xia Ningst night) Xia Ning is frozen! She drank a lotst night, vaguely felt that someone was carrying her in arms and came in and out to take care of her... It seems that it is the man right before her but she mistook him as Ou Yixuan! Damn, is the hickey on the mans neck made by her?! Ding-a-Ling! The phone is ringing, breaking the embarrassing atmosphere. Yi Yunrui says, Sorry. and answers the phone aside. The phone call is a quite long one, but Yi Yunrui doesnt say anything from start to end. Finally, he nods, saying, I know. Ill be there soon. then hangs up. How can we be here? Knowing that the man is about to leave, Xia Ning hurriedly askes. Yi Yunrui nces at her. We knew each other a long time ago. Hm? Long time ago?! Since when? We met each other in the UK. Yi Yunrui answers sinctly and nced at the watch on his wrist, Now it is 3:15 pm on October 20, XX, I told yourpany you asked for leave today. You can have a rest here. At 3:15 pm on October 20, XX?! Xia Ning hurriedly looks at the wall clock, dumbfounded! She remembers that Ou Yixuan announced that he was going to marry on the 19th. That night she went to the Wondertime Bar, opened a box, and sang and vented emotions while drinking. In other words, she slept for more than ten hours! Xia Ning, I need to go back to the meeting, Yi Yunrui handed her a note, This is my personal phone number. Take care of it. The writing on the note is powerful and soaring. Xia Nings brain is a paste. Yi Yunrui tidies his military uniform, opens the door, but makes a slight pause at the door as if something just urs to him, saying, Xia Ning, there are some responsibilities you have to bear. I wille to you after some time. ... Ignoring Xia Nings confusion, Yi Yunrui closes the door. Xia Ning sits on the bed, being confused for a while... Wait, how does Yi Yunrui know that her name is Xia Ning?! Also, Yi Yunrui did not answer any of her questions at all! Did they have that...?! Why did she wake up in the hotel?! My boyfriend is married but the bride is not me... The phone is ringing, Xia Ning picks up, takes a look and has a headache. After pressing the answer button, a loudly shout suddenly breaks out on the other side. Youre finally willing to answer the call!! TIME ERA TV Station. I knew you were going to get drunk! Li Baoer pointed her finger at Xia Nings head, The man is not worth what you did for him! Hey! Be quieter! Xia Ning looks around and says, Yixuan is our editor! Hum. Li Baoer snorts with disdain. The rtionship between Xia Ning and Ou Yixuan is well known in the TIME ERA magazine. Everyone in thepany privately discussed when they would get married. Yesterday, Ou Yixuan suddenly announced that he would marry the daughter of the Mayor of B City, Yin Jingsi, surprising everyone. Regarding the rtionship between Ou Yixuan and Yin Jingsi, there are many rumors. Li Baoer, as the best friend of Xia Ning, thinks Ou Yixuan as someone pursues money and power through marriage at all costs. She looks down on him! In fact, the most heartbreaking thing for Li Baoer is the expression of Xia Ning at the moment when Ou Yixuan announced his marriage with Yin Jingsi. It seems that Xia Ning had been kept in the dark. She knew that Xia Nings heart was broken and thought aboutforting Xia Ning after the work. But Xia Ning left thepany hurriedly with her phone turned off. Until this morning, a man called her and asked her to find an excuse for Xia Nings absence. Thinking of this, Li Baoers eyes light up, and smiles with a tease, Xia Ning, as best friends, do we need to be honest with each other? Li Baoer was full of anger a few seconds earlier, but now she cant help smiling. Not knowing Li Baoers intention, Xia Nings eyebrows are raising, What do you want to ask? Li Baoers smile is bigger, Who is the man called me this morning? His voice is attractive! Hey, to be honest, did you sleep with himst night? Xia Nings face turns red and quickly turns away, Dont say something like this. We are just friends. Friends? Li Baoer teases her, If hes just a friend, why is your face red? Feeling awkward, Xia Ning licks her lips and is about to exin. At this time, Li Baoer lowers her voice and says, Look, they areing out. The door of the office of Ou Yixuan opens, and two people came out, Ou Yixuan and Yin Jingsi. The mayor of B City has two daughters, Yin Jingsi and Yin Jingyao. Yin Jingsi is the eldest daughter, the agent of the internationally renowned makeup brand LOreal in B city, with decent behavior and good looking. She was the focus of famous magazines, and also a goddess of countless sessful men. Ou Yixuan is the chief editor of the famous old brand magazine TIME ERA Weekly in China. He was graduated from the University of Edinburgh in the United Kingdom with excellence grades. Being handsome and elegant, with a good character and expanded knowledge, he is the Mr. Right in the hearts of countless girls. Ou Yixuan and Yin Jingsi are dating like, ording to the propaganda, they are born to be the perfect match! The two look at each other with love. After whispering a few words, Yin Jingsi gently kisses on the face of Ou Yixuan. Xia Nings heart is fiercely painful! Ning, give me five years. When I make some achievements in my career, we will get married. I will make you the happiest woman in the world! ...... The warm whisper is still echoing in her ear, but the vows and memories all died like yesterday... She is no longer his girl. The cruel reality has crushed the beautiful dram and fantasy! Feeling the burning gaze behind, Ou Yixuan looks back and falls into the eyes of Xia Ning. The two souls collide at this moment. It is like an explosion booming between the two! Ou Yixuan dodges her eyes and speaks to Yin Jingsi with a soft voice, Jingsi, I drive you home. Yin Jingsi slightly smiles, making her more attractive. No, you still get work to do. Have a good rest at night. Dont forget tomorrows n. Yeah. Ou Yixuan nods, turns and walks back to the office. At the moment when the office door is closed, Yin Jingsi looks straight at Xia Ning. Although it happens in just a few seconds, it is enough for Yin Jingsi to show her disdain to Xia Ning!! The next second, Yin Jingsis red lips rise slightly. She nods to Xia Ning and leaves. Pretentious! Li Baoer rolls her eyes at Yin Jingsis back, The princess and the Mr. Right are going to get engaged tomorrow. Will our Cindere attend the engagement party? Xia Nings heart seems to be hurt by a knife. She takes a deep breath. Yes, she lost. She lost a war which didnt even start! But she wants a decent leave. She, Xia Ning, will never run away from the war of love! Yes! Of course I will go! Xia Ning looks at Li Baoer, one word by one word, I need to correct you, I am not Cindere, I am Xia Ning! Chapter 2 - Let’s Get Married!

Chapter 2: Lets Get Married!

Grand Ballroom, Royal Grand International Hotel. Xia Ning, in a pink dress, stands in the banquet, holding a ss of wine. The ballroom was filled with melodious music. Ou Yixuan and Yin Jingyaos engagement dinner is attended by celebrities, who make Xia Ning feel herself like a rabbit. Bottoming up the amber liquid and seeing the sses holding by the waiter, she takes another ss without saying anything. Hey, dont get drunk again! Li Baoer pushed her, Its a shame to get drunk here! Xia Ning gathers her strength and clenches the tall ss in her hand. Suddenly, the lighting of the banquet hall is switched, and the voice of the host is heard, Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for attending the engagement dinner of Mr. Ou Yixuan and Miss Yin Jingyao. In the beautiful day, we celebrate thebination of the two lovers... With the cheerful voice of the host, Ou Yixuan and Yin Jingsi appeared, both well-dressed. The sound of the apuse is like thunder! A tailored white suit makes Ou Yixuan is even more handsome. Yin Jingsi, dressed in a white wedding dress, is like a princess who hase down from a ssic painting. The beauty is so attractive that people cant move their eyes. Although the pain in the heart is nearly unbearable, Xia Ning has to admit that Ou Yixuan and Yin Jingsi are indeed a perfect match. Handsome man and beautiful girl, they are born to be together. Eight years ago, she studied at the University of Edinburgh, UK. Losing her parents and being alone, she met him who also lost his parents. At that moment, they two who fell in love with each other became friends, confidants, lovers... In these eight years, they had been supporting each other. He was the only rtive, the only lover of her in this world! Looking at the happy smiles of Ou Yixuan and Yin Jingsi, Xia feels like a sharp de straight stubs into the chest, which makes her take a deep breath. The tears blur her eyes. She looks up and bottoms up the wine again! Yes, Yin Jingsi is the daughter of the mayor. She is iparable! She does not me herself for her inability to retain this man. She admits her incapability! The blessings from the people in the room are everywhere. Xia Ning feels that Ou Yixuan is standing under the bright sunshine, but she is standing in the dark and abandoned. Cant remember how she spent the one hour, Xia couldnt even clearly hear what Li Baoer said to her. What she remembers is that after the end of the engagement ceremony, she sits at the table and feels extremely tired. Are you Xia Ning? Suddenly, a female voice rises behind her. Xia Ning is shocked by the voice, and she turns her head. A woman stood behind her. About twenty-three or four years old, she looks simr to Yin Jingsi. It is different from Yin Jingsis quiet and beautiful beauty. Her beauty is charming and lively. In a white princess dress, she looks so proud. This woman looks familiar. You dont know me? The womans tone is extremely disdainful, Xia Ning, I tell you, never expect from what is not yours! Xia Ning is confused, what does it mean not hers?! Are you angry? The woman raised her eyebrows, and the tone was even more disdainful. She pushes Xia Ning and walks away, Miss Xia, I advise you to abandon the idea of inducing others boyfriend! What?! Xia Ning is furious, who induces others boyfriend?! Stop! Xia Ning shouts. Yin Jingyao pauses and turns her head, Is there anything else? There is one thing that you should be clear, Xia Ning suppresses her anger, I dont have a rich family, but I have known Ou Yixuan for eight years. Everything that happened in the past eight years is known to everyone. I dont know what your sister did to Yixuan. Now they are together. I lost, I recognize that. I just want to tell you, the lover who can betray is not a true lover! Since they are no longer a couple, then there is no inducing! Yin Jingyao looks at Xia Ning for a while, surprised. Finally, she smiles coldly, Is this a deration of your failure? ... You say you dont care but you hate my sister in your heart! Yin Jingyao narrows her eyes, The big theories will only show your childishness! Xia Ning, I warn you, that is my sister, if you use some dirty methods to destroy my sisters marriage, I will teach you some lessons! A cold light shoots from her beautiful eyes, which makes Xia Ning feels dangerous! No wonder she is simr to Yin Jingyao. She is the sister of Yin Jingsi, the younger daughter of the Mayor of B City, the head of the Cultural and Art Corps in C City with a title of major. With such a strong background, Yin Jingyao is able to be proud. This woman has various means to make people miserable. However, Yin Jingyao thinks too much. In this situation, listening to the sounds of blessings from people, Xia Ning only feels upset. Really? Hearing her warning, Xia Ning is not angry butughs, You warned me, are you afraid that your sister cant make her husband loyal to her? You! Yin Jingyaos bes malicious, her beautiful willow-like eyebrows rise, Very good. How dare you, a little girl, yell in front of me? Yin Jingyao says while walking close to Xia Ning. She suddenly stretches her hand and grabs Xia Nings hand, pushing it to herself! Oh! Yin Jingyao screams, and the tall ss on her hand falls to the ground. The ss breaks immediately, and she falls too! The noisy banquet hall is silent! Jingyao! The first one that finds out what happened is Yin Jingsi. When she sees her sister fall, she hurries from the stage, What happened to you? How did you fall? Yin Jingyaos charming eyes are filled with tears, Sister, Im fine, dont worry. I just identally fell down... says Yin Jingyao, looking at Xia Ning. This little gesture of Yin Jingyao immediately made the situation clear to everyone in the room! Xia Ning now knows it is a trap! Sister, dont misunderstand. Its me that disturbed Miss Xia. Maybe I said something wrong... Sister, dont get me wrong, its really an ident. Xia Ning clenched her fists secretly. What a good y! Miss Xia, Yin Jingsi helps her sister stand up, and says, I know that you are upset about the rtionship between Yixuan and I, but no matter what, it is me you hate, dont look for others trouble. When she finishes her sentences, many people are whispering. Xia was not so well-educated! No wonder Mr. Ou abandon her... Hey, doesnt she know what the situation is. How dare she! Jingsi is not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted. Whoever marries her will be happy for a lifetime. Thats right, fortunately, Ou Yixuan does not marry Xia, or he will suffer a lotter! ...... As usations are everywhere, Xia Ning knows that her exnation is useless at this time. Looking at the Ou Yixuan behind Yin Jingyao, at this moment, she wants to know what this man thinks. Yixuan, I dont... she didnt push Yin Jingsi. Ning, I love Jingsi, no matter what you do, the only one I love is her. I hope you understand. Then, Ou Yixuan clenches Yin Jingsis hand. Yin Jingsi is so moved that tears are in her eyes! At this moment, a round of apuse sounds around... It is so ironic that the scene of warm and moving, my love for you will never end in the eyes of Xia Ning. The pain in the heart makes her brain nk and tears blur her eyes. She is so naive that she thought that Ou Yixuan would protect her. Oh, everything is going to be a y. Too stupid, she is really stupid! Resisting the tears that almost burst out, Xia Ning struggles to step away. She has to wake up from a dream! As night falls, the street is brightly lit and bustling. A night wind blows, Xia Ning trembles slightly. With hands sped, she feels cold with a short skirt. Xia Ning takes a deep breath and looks up at the sky. In the past eight years, has Ou Yixuan loved her? Or, does she always misunderstand? Good evening, Miss Xia. There is a sound of a young man, and Xia Ning looks back. A tall and thin man in a military uniform stands next to her. Who are you? A soldier? Miss Xia, I am Feng Le, the correspondent of the C Military Regions Mr. Yi. We have something to ask you. Yi Yunrui?! It is like a bang in the brain. Xia Ning is frozen on the spot. Feng Le respectfully points to the front, Miss Xia, pleasee with me. Looking at the direction pointed by Feng Le, Xia Ning is dumb. A huge ck monster stands on the side of the road, and is luxurious to the extreme. Hummer is a small babypared to it! Thetest military car, Knight XV! Xia Jing nces at the license te. It is exactly the special car for the Commander! This car is the sign of identity! Feng Le is smiling and waving to her next to the car. Are there any reasons for her to refuse? The Commander now parked the SUV armored car next to her. When she gets on the car, she clearly sees the teasing smile on Feng Les face when he closes the door. The interior design is as luxurious as the outside, and the space is veryrge. It seems that it is big enough for six or seven squats. But in such a wide space, the atmosphere is inexplicable oppression. Yi Yunrui sits next to her, and his clean military uniform shows his mighty and masculine body. His face has sharp edges, with a pair of sharp eyes that can pierce peoples soul. It is undeniable that the Commander is like the god of war. Are you still cold? The low-pitched maic voice makes Xia Ning feel slightly warm. Not at all. With the air conditioner, it is not cold in the car. Feeling that Yi Yunruis eyes are locked on her, Xia Nings heartbeat inexplicable elerates. She feels like she sits on a needle pat. Yi Yunrui doesnt continue the conversation. The atmosphere inside the car is intense. After a long period of silence, Xia Ning cant help sneaking a peek at Yi Yunrui. However, she straightly looks into the eagle-like eyes of themander. Xia Ning is shocked, takes a breath and turns away to avoid his gaze. God, when they were in the hotelst night, why didnt she feel that Yi Yunrui was so aggressive... You were participating in a friends engagement dinner party? Yeah. Xia Ning nods with a voice as low as a mosquitos. Ou Yixuan is your head? Yeah. Xia Ning nods again, wondering why themander wants to know these things. Xia Ning licks her lips, feeling that something has to be figured out now. Commander, how do you know that I am Xia Ning? And, how do you know about me? Yi Yunrui narrows his eyes, I said, we met in the UK. They met in the UK doesnt make sense that he knows her names! Xia Ning does not understand, but themander answered very simply, as if he did not want to say more. What do you want from me? As long as she finishes her question, Xia Nings mind immediately drifts over the mans words: You slept mest night, and some of the responsibilities you have to bear... Yi Yunrui stuns. With knife-like sharp lips pinched, he remains silent. His eyes watching Xia Ning are like a deep pound without a bottom. Slightly frightened by Yi Yunrui, Xia Ning takes a deep breath. Wait, is themander an interrogator? Xia Ning, lets get married. Chapter 3 - Are You Treating Me as A KITTY Cat?!

Chapter 3: Are You Treating Me as A KITTY Cat?!

Get married?! Just like a thunder, Commander Yis words strike Xia Ning! Dumbfounded for a long time, Xia Ning finds her voice, Commander Yi... please stop kidding. You think I like to tell jokes? Yi Yunrui raises an eyebrow. Xia Ning is embarrassed. If Yi Yunrui liked to tell jokes, it would be afraid that there were not many people in this world who dare to tell jokes. If its not a joke, what does Yi Yunrui say is true?! You, you... I... Xia Nings head is in chaos, Commander Yi, I just met you twice... No, we met a long time ago, but you dont remember me. Yi Yunrui interrupts Xia Ning, and says very seriously. We been known each other for a long time ago? Why does she have no impression?! The world is full of wonders. The famous Commander Yi proposed to her!? Xia Ning. Yi Yunrui frowns for she looks like she saw a ghost. I... I have to think about it. Xia Ning squeezes a little smile, turns away and wants to open the door, but the door is tightly closed, and she cannot open it. A pair of big hands stretches over and covers Xia Nings small hand. The palm is very rough, which is caused by long-term training. The palm is very warm. Xia Ning is shocked! The warm breath boasts near her ear and the distance is too close. She feels that her world is full of the masculinity of Yi Yunrui. He smells veryfortable. The smell is like a pair of invisible wings, tightly closed to her. At this moment, she should have been very flustered, but she feels at ease. God, Yi Yunrui is themander of Region C. She and he have only met twice. How could he propose to her? He can afford it, she cant afford it! Xia Ning pulls back her hand and says with an angry voice, Commander Yi, please show some respects! Yi Yunrui is shocked, and his thin lips pinched, sitting back to his position, Im sorry, it is windy outside. I will drive you back. You dont need to... Xia Ning, I mean what I said, Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Ning and says seriously, I hope that the woman who is sitting next to me is you in my life. Xia Ning mouth slightly opens in surprise. Does themander is telling her he loves her?! Without waiting for Xia Ning to answer, Yi Yunrui knocks on the window, and Feng Le, who is standing outside, immediately gets on the car. Drive Miss Xia home. Yes, Commander. The Knight XV slowly starts, driving fast but steady. The back seat remains silence. Yi Yunrui slightly closes his eyes. Xia Ning cant read out what he is thinking. Xia Ning clenches her fist and looks out the window, trying to be calm. At fifty meters from the Xia Nings apartment, the Knight XV stops. Feng Lees down from the drivers seat and opens the door, Miss Xia, please. Xia Ning breathes a sigh of relief. She is going to be free. Xia Ning, at the moment when Xia Ning is on the tip of her toes, Yi Yunrui opens his mouth, I can give you time to think about it, but from now on, the man around you can only be me. The huge ck monster roars away, leaving Xia Ning dumbs in the same ce. A string of questions passes in her mind. Yi Yunrui, does he... have something wrong with his brain? The next morning, TIME ERA TV Station. Wow, you got big dark circles around your eyes. What did you dost night? Putting the coffee in front of Xia Ning, Li Baoer shakes her head. But at least our girl Xia Ning is still alive. Xia Ning nces at her and takes a sip of coffee, Dont think too much, Im fine. Its all themanders fault. His confession of love made her think for a long time, and she scarcely got any sleep! Themander may have some problems with his brain. Why did he want to y with her? Thinking for all night, she still cant remember where they met! Oh, I believe that you didnt push Yin Jingyaost night. The woman, from the military region, is not so easy to be pushed down to the ground. Xia Ning is upset, feeling slightly painful in the heart. Thats right. Everyone that has a clear mind knows that. But he does not know. It seems that you get no work to do this morning. Why are you chatting here? Be careful to get caught by the boss! Xia Ning snorts. Hey! Knowing that she stepped on someone elses pain point, Li Baoer immediately changes the topic, Thats nothing to be afraid. What Im afraid of is what he may do... Li Baoer halts and hurriedly says, Ou Yixuan ising, Xia Ning, brave up! Li Baoer runs back to her desk right away when she finishes her sentence. Xia Ning feels awkward. After a while, she sees a stack of documents on her desk, After finishing this interview,e to my office. After throwing this sentence, Ou Yixuan returns to his office. Looking at the celebrity interview on the desk, Xia Nings heart is sinking. In the TIME ERA TV station, she is an inconspicuous program manager and a column manager. Her job is topile a column of interviews with celebrities. When she and Ou Yixuan entered the TV station, she has been in charge of this program for many years. In the beginning, she cooperated with Ou Yixuan, and then Ou Yixuan got a lift and became the head of the TV station. Ten minutester, Xia Ning took the sorted documents and entered the office of Ou Yixuan. Sit. Ou Yixuan is signing the documents. Knowing shees in, he doesnt even look up. Xia Ning pinches her mouth and sits down. He really changed. He would at least smile at her when she came in. I have sorted out the documents, Mr. Ou, what do you want me toe in? What happenedst night makes Xia Ning put Ou Yixuan forever in the position of friends. Ou Yixuan pauses a while, puts down the pen and looks at her, Where did you go after leaving the partyst night? A touch of disgust passes in the heart, Xia Ning answers coldly, Go home. Xia Nings cold tone makes Ou Yixuans face sink, Xiao Ning, Jingsi is a wonderfuldy. She doesnt mind my previous experience with you. She is the blessing of me. Ou Yixuan pauses and continues, We are over. I hope that you will never think about it anymore. I dont want what happenedst night will happen again in the future, in case everyone misunderstands our rtionship. Ou Yixuans words make Xia Ning stunned for a while, and nameless anger is ignited from the Xia Nings heart! Yin Jingsi is a wonderfuldy, so he loves Yin Jingsi. How about her?! Yin Jingsi doesnt mind the things between him and her. The subject of this sentence should be changed to she! The most cherished eight-year rtionship in Xia Nings heart has now be his burden, so that he is so hurried to rify their rtionship! Ou Yixuan sees the clouded expression of Xia Ning, and takes it as her unwillingness. Ou Yixuan frowns, Xia Ning, I love Jingsi dearly. I am only a colleague of you. I hope you can let it go! Otherwise others will say that you are the third one between me and Jingsi! Who is the third one in the end! Xia Ning pats the table, stands up and shouts. Thest sentence of Ou Yixuanpletely infuriates Xia Ning. Yes, she is not as good as Yin Jingsi in any aspects, but she has self-respect! She misunderstood Ou Yixuan; she was blind for eight years! Straightly facing Ou Yixuan, Xia Ning says one word by one word, Ou Yixuan, you coward! Chapter 4 - An Eye for An Eye

Chapter 4: An Eye for An Eye

All along, in the heart of Ou Yixuan, Xia Ning is an obedient girl. In the five years of studying in the UK, Xia Ning always tried every means to make him happy. He couldnt understand why she could be so optimistic although her parents passed away. After returning to China, they both entered TIME ERA TV Station. When encountering criticisms in work, she always swallows insults. This made him feel bad. Every time heforted her, she always answered that she was satisfied as long as he was around. She was happiest when working with Ou Yixuan to interview celebrities in the beginning. Because she is in charge of the column, many people look down on her. She suffers a lot. But as long as Ou Yixuan stood by her, she felt that everything was well worth. He knows very well of Yin Jingsis character. In his heart, Xia Ning is unique. But when he made the choice, there would be no return for him and no room for his regrets! Just... She got angry in front of him today and said he was a coward! For the first time in eight years, she is angry with him. What did you say? I am a coward? After a while, Ou Yixuan recovers from the shock. If you are worried, you can fire me! If I am not here, there will be no gossips! Did You tell me toe to your office just in order to say these nonsenses! Ou Yixuan opens his mouth and presses all the shocks in his heart, turning away his face, If I dismiss you, it will prove that there is a problem between me and you. You! Xia Ning almostughs, feeling that she bes a dancing clown. Hah, haha! Withplicated emotions, Xia Ningughs instead of being hysteria. Her heart is full of mockery of herself. Xia Ning, how did you end up like this? Is she being thrown away after being used? No, no one treats her as a human being, because human can have their own feelings. In front of those high-ranking people, she does not even have the power to be jealous! In the eyes of Yin Jingyao, Yin Jingsi, and Ou Yixuan, she saw the word garbage. Suddenly, the door opens and someone rushes in. Brother-inw, please go out. The person whoes is Yin Jingyao, and her face was full of anger. When shees in, instead of looking at Ou Yixuan, she stares at Xia Ning. Just like Xia Ning is an enemy who killed her parents. It is obvious that Yin Jingsi obtains a malicious intention. Thisdy will teach whoever offends a lesson. Jingyao, whats wrong? Subconsciously, he wants to help Xia Ning. Get out! Ignoring himpletely, Yin Jingyao screams. Ou Yixuans face sinks. He turns away and leaves. There are only Xia Ning and Yin Jingyao in therge office, and the room is full of smell of gunpowder. Miss Yin, what do you want? Xia Ning is in the fog, what does this woman want to do? Say, what is your rtionship with Yi Yunrui?! Yin Jingsi gnashes her teeth. It turns out to be Yi Yunrui... Suddenly, Xia Ning understands everything. Ah, Miss Yin, she likes Commander Yi. Were not familiar. She and Yi Yunrui only met each other twice. They are even not friends. Nonsense! Yin Jingyao steps on the high heels and walks to her, You bitch, how did you hook up on Yunrui? Xia Ning pinched her lips. It seems that Yi Yunrui is the one that hooked her up! Major Yin, I didnt know Commander Yi. It seems that Yin Jingyao made some investigations. However, she is happy to see Yin Jingyao being angry. So, she decides to incite her, Two days ago, it was Mr. Yi that took the initiative to talk to me. As for why he did that, Miss Yin can ask Commander Yi by yourself. What? Yin Jingyao says with an unbelievable voice, You said that Yi Yunrui took the initiative? Yes. Yin Jingyao looks at her from the top to the bottom, then from bottom to top and sneers, You? Go back and look at the mirror! How can Yunrui fall love with a slut like you! Yin Jingyaos dirty words surprise Xia Ning, and lets Xia Ning understand that someone is only to be noble on the surface. Right then, Xia Ning folds her arms before chest, It seems that Commander Yi is obsessed with a slut like me! Miss Yin, you are even not as good as a slut... Pa! A crisp sound. Before Xia Ning finishes her sentence, her face is been pped by Yin Jingyao. Bitch, how dare you say that in front of me! You seduced Yunrui because you cannot seduce Ou Yixuan! Right? Tell you, as a whore just like you, even if you undress and is thrown on the street, no one wants you! Yunrui wants you? Youre daydreaming. You dont even have the qualifications to look at him. You dont even have the qualifications to be a third one, you bitch... Pa! Another crisp sound. The air is silent! In the depths of Xia Nings eyes, there is a zing me staring at Yin Jingyao. With burning pain on her face, Yin Jingyao cant believe it! Just now, Xia Ning pped her! Bitch, how dare you beat me?! Yin Jingyao screams furiously. Her face contorts like someone elses. Since she was a child, she has been the apple in the eyes of her parents. Her parents love her so dearly. No one has ever sworn her, let alone let her get beaten! Dont call me bitch, I have a name, my name is Xia Ning! This p is an avenge to what happened on the banquet the night before, the p in the face just now, and what she called her! Yes, she is just a normal people, her life is not as expensive as the Yin sisters, but she is dignified! She is very clear that the p will cause her a tough future. But she promised her parents, no matter what happened, she must live dignifiedly! Even if no one in the world wants her, no one loves her! Although facing difficulties, she has to be optimistic! Knock-knock! After three quick knocks on the door, Li Baoer rushes in, Xia Ning, your phone is ringing! My boyfriend is married, but the bride is not me... The ringtone tortures Xia Nings heart. She manages to smile at Li Baoer and picks up the phone. There is a saying that a friend in need is a friend indeed. This is the office of Ou Yixuan. She understands that Li Baoer is to help her. The windows are not covered by curtains, and outside people can clearly see the situation in the office and she and Yin Jingyaos quarrel. She turns on the phone and the words on the screen are very ring. Yi Yunrui! ncing at Yin Jingyao, Xia Ning pressed the button and deliberately increased the volume, Hello, Commander Yi. When the wordse out, Yin Jingyao is frozen! The change of Xia Nings tone makes Yi Yunrui slightly confused, I am downstairs, waiting for you. Only saying a very simple sentence, Yi Yunrui hangs up. Xia Ning hangs up too. What did Yunrui say? Yin Jing asks urgently. Xia Ning narrows her eyes and smiles coldly, You have no qualifications to know! Ignoring Yin Jingyao, Xia Ning turns and leaves. If you dont fire me, I ask for leave today! Passing by Ou Yixuan, Xia Ning says. Not firing her? Ok! Wait to see who will be embarrassed! Bitch! You pissed me off! Yin Jingyao covers her face with a hand and shouts resentfully. And when she notices dozens of eyes outside the office are looking at her, she is angry, What are you looking at? Im going to fire you all! The princess is pissed off. All the staff hurries to bow their heads and mind their own business,pletely ignoring their actual boss, Ou Yixuan. Ou Yixuans face clouds over. He walks back to the office, closes the door and pulls down the curtains. I will find you a doctor. Dont be pretentious in front of me! Yin Jingyao looks at him disdainfully, Isnt she your former lover? Ou Yixuan, I tell you, if I find that you betray my sister, I will teach you some lessons! Damn! For so many years, it is she that calls Yi Yunrui. Why does Yi Yunrui calls this slut on his own! Why? Chapter 5

Chapter 5: I Do!

The huge ck monster Knight XV is parked downstairs, catching a lot of attractions. Seeing Xia Ning, Feng Le is very diligent to go forward, Miss Xia... Before Feng Le finishes, Xia Ning pulls the car door by herself, gets in, and closes the door very quickly. Feng Le is stunned and sits back to the drivers seat. Seeing the scar on Xia Nings face, Yi Yunrui frowns, Yasi Vi. Yes, Sir. Xia Ning is still angry and nces at Yi Yunrui, I say, Commander, can you stop involving ordinary people into affairs between you and Miss Yin? Hm? Still ying dumb? People with eyes all know that Yin Jingyao likes you. If you have troubles with her, solve them between you two. Why bother a nobody like me! Commander Yi asked her to marry him? It may be just a quarrel between Yi Yunrui and Yin Jingyao, taking her as a tool! Ning, what happened? Xia Ning, in his impression, has always been very gentle. There must be a reason for her change. Commander, I am not here to me you. I am not qualified to me you. I just think that you are a person with dignity. You dont have to y with my feelings... Who is bullying you? Not waiting for Xia Ning to finish, Yi Yunruis tone bes cold, making the atmosphere cold, Tell me who bullied you. It is unexpected of Xia Ning that Yi Yunrui asks questions so directly. She stays silent for a while. In fact, what happened at the night of the engagement, as well as what Ou Yixuan and Yin Jingyao did, were not something important to tell themander. To put it bluntly, its just a few women quarreled for a man, and finally she is the victim. Nothing, just me being nervous. Clenching her lips, Xia Ning turns away her head, anyway, she will not die because of it. She can avoid these people if she cant offend them! Yi Yunrui finds out there is something in Xia Nings words. It seems that he has to do something. His phone rings. This is Yi Yunrui. Rui, I saw her get on your car. You are with the slut now, right? Yi Yunruis face is covered with dark clouds, Major Yin, please pay attention to your words. Hearing this, Feng Le shudders. His Commander is a man of few words, but his words always hit the nail on the head. Although Commander is serious, he rarely speaks with emotions. Now, however, he is clearly warning Yin Jingyao. It seems that Commander is very angry this time. Military discipline is strict and the ranks are clear. A general is few ranks higher than a major. Even if Yin Jingyao is angry, she must depress herself. Rui, I tell you, she failed to hook up my brother-inw, so shees to hook you up. She is a born bitch... Major Yin, please pay attention to your way of speaking in the future, in order to avoid causing unnecessary contradictions. Its not like this, Rui, listen to me, feeling Yi Yunruis tone is cold, Yin Jingyao is anxious, You didnte to the party yesterday, you dont know what that woman did. She pushed me to the ground. Many people have seen this! And she hit me in front of everyone today! Rui, you must bring me justice. Yi Yunrui raises his eyebrows and looks at Xia Ning thoughtfully, I believe in Little Ning. she is not an unreasonable person. Yi Yunrui called the woman as little Ning! Yin Jingyao pauses suddenly, after a while, she says, ... Rui, dont you believe me? I only believe in the facts! After this sentence, leaving no chance for Yin Jingyao to speak, Yi Yunrui hangs up the phone. Yi Yunrui says to the eyes of Xia Ning, Its Yin Jingyao. Xia Ning has a look of I know, Then she must tell you what happened in the past few days? Yi Yunrui nods. I didnt attend the engagement partyst night. I am sorry. And for what happened at TIME ERA today, although I dont know the details, I believe that you are not an unreasonable person. Yin Jingyao definitely did something wrong. Looking into the serious eyes of Yi Yunrui, Xia Nings heartbeat rises a little bit. He chose to stand by her side... Xia Ning clenches her fist. She really minds about what Yin Jingyao said. Is the injury on your face caused by Yin Jingyao? Yeah, Xia Ning nods. But I also pped her back. A touch of appreciation passed from Yi Yunruis eyes, Thats good of you. What Commander Yi said makes Xia Ning dumb. It seems that Commander Yi is really somebody. Feng Le, call Dr. Wu. Yes, Commander. Xia Ning paused. Did he call the doctor over? Does it mean they are heading to Yi Yunruis home! No, no, she scarcely knows him! Commander Yi, we will not meet in the future. In order to avoid a bigger problem, the rtionship between them is best to be stopped here. Well? Yi Yunrui raises his eyebrows, and something dangerous shes in his eyes. Your family has a lot to do with the Yin family. Today I hit Yin Jingyao. I think the Yin family will not let me go. I am nobody. If Commander covers me, then the rtions between you two family will have troubles. Is it? Yi Yunrui says, Yin family have no rights to mind my business. The coldness of the tone makes Xia Ning feel stiff. But then again, Yi Yunrui really means what he said. Yi Yunruis father, Yi Xian, had spent most of his life in the army. He had made countless military achievements, even himself cannot remember the number of his medals. He is one of the founding fathers of the country. Later, in response to the call of the state, he turned to be the businessman and became the first capitalist. Being the first patch of the richest people in the country, his family has umted countless human resources, material resources and financial resources for decades. Yi Yunruis eldest brother Yi Yuntian is the chairman of the Yis multinational group. The groups properties are located throughout Asia and y an important role in Southeast Asias economy. Yi Yunrui second brother Yi Yunyi is a provincial Party Secretary and is famous in the W Province. Yi Yunrui himself is the deputymander of the military region in C City. But there are rumors that he is not only themander. It is well known that Yi Yunrui is an important figure under the protection of the state, nominated by Chief Wang of the Headquarters of the General Staff. Yi Yunai, the youngest sister, acting strangely. With an IQ of 140 or above, she is the most handsome and cleverest person in Yis family. Her future is bright. The Yi familys power spans three different circles. Compared to Yi familys horrendous strength, although Yin Qihao is the mayor of B city, the Yin family does not have the ability to fight with the Yi family. Commander Yi, can I ask you a question? Go ahead. What is your rtionship with Yin Jingyao? Only friends. Yi Yunrui returns without a second think. Xia Ning frowns. How long have you known her? It is the second question, Yi Yunrui teases a little, eight years. Eight years... then Yin Jingsi must like Yi Yunrui for eight years. I think the rtionship between Commander Yi and Yin Jingyao should be more than just ordinary friends! Why do you say this? If you didnt give her a chance, would she always follow you? You see, Miss Yin takes herself as your girlfriend. As soon as hearing this, Yi Yunruis expression changes slightly. At this time, a ck Audi is driving over and alongside the Knights XV. Xia Ning phone rings. It is from a strange number. Xia Ning puzzled for a while, and pressed the answer button. Xia Ning, I am Yin Jingyao. Look to your left! A trouble maker! Xia Ning puts down the window and confronts Yin Jingsi on the ck Audi. Rui! Yin Jingyao shouts, This woman used to sleep with Ou Yixuan, and now she wants to seduce you. She is here to find some rich guys. Dont be fooled! Yi Yunruis face clouds over. It seems that Xiao Ning is right. For Yin Jingyao, he is too indulged. For Yin Jingyao, he is not default, but he is toozy to care. Maybe this made her misunderstand. It is time to draw a clear line with Yin Jingyao. Xia Ning, you bitch! You get off the car! I will teach you a lesson! Finding that both of them ignore her, Yin Jingyao is caught by madness. Feng Le, make a phone call to Chief Wang, tell him to discipline his subordinate! Feng Le gasps. Commander says this in a serious manner. It seems that Commander is really angry this time, Yes, Commander! Yi Yunrui stretches out, takes the phone of Xia Ning and hangs up the phone, Im sorry, its my fault. I will handle the rtionship more carefully in the future. After the sentence was finished, Yi Yunrui closes the window and ignores Yin Jingyao next to it. ncing outside the window, Xia Ning finds out Yin Jingyao is extremely furious. Xia Ning is very clear that Yin Jingyao will not give up. At this moment, Xia Ning decides one thing. Commander Yi, did you ask me to marry you yesterday? Yi Yunruis expression bes serious and he holds her hand, Yes. His hand is veryrge, very warm, tightly wrapped around her little hand. Xia Ning closes her eyes and takes a deep breath, slowly saying, Well, I agree to marry you. Yasi Vi. Holding the marriage certificate, Xia Ning looks silly. What happened in these days is incredible! She just promised to marry Yi Yunrui. In the next second, Yi Yunrui asked Feng Le to drive directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau! Then they took photos, signed and got married! The whole process is less than ten minutes... The staff in the Civil Affairs Bureau said that the state stiptes that military personnel have privileges in this respect, and the procedures for marriage documents can be simplified. Fast, it was really fast. Its so fast that Xia Ning had an illusion that Yi Yunrui was afraid that the cooked duck will fly! It is strange for Commander Yi to be so intense. Could it be that Commander Yi really knows her for a long time, likes her for a long time, and pursues her for a long time? When he finally waited until she agreed, he wanted to get the license as soon as possible? Too incredible, like the plot in the novel, full of fairy tales and dreams! Commander, the wound on thedys face is not a big problem, as long as the medicine is applied on time, it will be cured tomorrow, dont worry. Dr. Wu smiles and couldnt help staring at Xia Ning. He is an exclusive physician of Yi Xian. The three young boys of Yi family grew up under his watch. Time flies. Now the youngest boy is married. The three sons all got married. It seems that this time Mr. Yi can feel relieved. To be honest, Yi Yunrui is cold and cool since he was a boy. He never saw him be tempted by any girl. However, this time he can see that although the man is not mentioned, but in his eyes, he knows that he loves his wife, very much. It seems that soon Mr. Yi will have a grandchild. Well, Dr. Wu, thank you. Yi Yunrui askes Feng Le, Send Dr. Wu back. Dr. Wus medicine is very effective, and Xia Ning feels that there is something cold on her face, toofortable to describe the feeling with words. ording to the doctor, the wound will be cured tomorrow. It seems that the military doctor is really something. Speaking of the swollen face, Xia Ning looks at the photo on the marriage certificate. Although being processed by theputer, her left face looks still red and swollen. Since it will be cured tomorrow, why was he so urgent to take photos today? If you dont like this photo, we can take another photo. Xia Nings mind has already been read by themander. The eyes of Xia Ning shine, Really? Yes, Yi Yunrui nods and nces at her, as if he thinks of something. After a while, he says, Little Ning, tell me why you agree to marry me. Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Being Ones Wife

It seems that themander is somewhat skeptical about her. Is it because she doesnt have a reason? Do you want to hear the truth or a lie? Xia Ning blinks. Yi Yunrui does not speak, watching her quietly. Well, in front of themander, telling lies is in vain. I dont want to be the third one. I want to be someones wife. Xia Ning answers very seriously. Xia Nings answer makes Yi Yunrui stunned for a few seconds. He then smiles, Well, you are Yi Yunruis wife now. In this life, you are my wife, the only one! Yi Yunrui is handsome, and such a smile immediately enchants Xia Ning. In fact... Yi Yunrui is not as cold as the rumors say. The way heughs is actually very attractive, making him very kind. Just like the sun shines on the earth, it makes people feel warm. Ning, what kind of wedding do you want? Xia Ning pauses and thinks about it, Commander, can we not hold a wedding? she couldnt imagine this ending with Ou Yixuan after eight years. What is even more unexpected is that she is getting married earlier than Ou Yixuan. For a time, Xia Nings emotions areplicated. You can call my name, Rui. Yi Yunrui wants to ask her about reasons, but seeing the embarrassment on Xia Nings face, he pinches his thin lips, Well, it depends on you. Well not hold a wedding for the time being. Excuse me! Sir! Feng Les big voice rises outside the door. Come in. Feng Le opens the door,es in and takes a brand new white dress in his hand, Commander, the thing you asked for is here. Well, put it there. Yes. Feng Le puts down the clothes, Commander, what else do you want? Yi Yunrui raises his hand and Feng Le turns away and leaves. What happened to this dress? It cant be for her? Its for you to dress tomorrow. What? Why do I have to wear this tomorrow? Were going to visit my parents. The next day. With long ck hair to the waist and a thin bang in the front, this hair style makes Xia Ning look lively but graceful. The white dress is exhibiting Xia Nings unique disposition. She seldom wears makeup, but today is special. To visit his parents, she wore a little makeup before going out. With decoration, her face is as bright as the beginning of the early spring. Compared with the attractive beauty of Yin Jingyao and Yin Jingsi, Xia Nings beauty is very delicate, making people want to protect her. From the time since getting on the car, Xia Ning is very nervous. Her small face is slightly white. What she is most worried about is whether her family will be disliked by his parents. Feeling that themander next to her has been staring at her for a long time. Xia Ning is embarrassed, How do I look? Is my left face still swollen? Or where is the problem... Yi Yunrui shakes his head. His expression is rarely soft, You looks wonderful. Xia Nings heartbeat is rising and her face is reddish. Maybe because of the medicine, Xia Ning fell asleep early yesterday. When she woke up, the sky was already bright and she looked at the rm clock, which was already nearly eight oclock. Yi Yunrui was not around, he got out of bed early in the morning. The bed still has his own light body smell. Thinking that he slept next to herst night, Xia Ning gets a rapid heartbeat, feeling warm in the heart. She is married... When she went downstairs, the table was full of delicious food. The tall and mighty figure of the Commander was surrounded. Wearing an apron, he was preparing breakfast for her. Sitting at the table, she saw a simple but delicious breakfast in front of her. Suddenly, Xia Ning felt a touch in her heart. In the past eight years, she has fantasized this scene for several times, but the man was Ou Yixuan. Seeing her dumbness, Yi Yunrui holds her hand and whispers Ning, dont worry, Im here with you. Feeling the warmth of his hand, Xia Ning is moved, and nods and smiles to him. Well, I know. Right, he is here. She feels at ease, inexplicable. The car slowly enters an exclusive mansion with a ssic quadrangle courtyard. The house is an antique of historical heritage, making people feel solemn. The car stops at another courtyard with an Audi in front of them. At this time, a young soldieres out and tes to Yi Yunrui, Good noon, Commander and Madam! Yi Yunrui nods and says to Xia Ning, This is the guard of my father, Jiang Dahe. Xia Ning smiles and says, Hello. The house is very big, and Jiang Dahe leads them into the inner house. Seeing a row of the elders sitting in the hall, Xia Ning is shocked and feels dizzy. In the middle of the hall sit Mr. Yi Xian and Mr. Yis mother. General Yi Xian is more than seventy years old, with white hair but a very strong body. Mrs. Yi, Zheng Yao, is about fifty, but her body shape is very well-maintained. Although she is getting old, it can be seen that she was a great beauty. In addition to Yi Yunruis parents, there is also a man who is about 30 years old and is simr to Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning recognizes that this is Yi Yunyi. Yi Yunyi and Yi Yunrui inherit their mothers beauty and both have a good look. Suddenly, Xia Ning finds out that she had made a serious mistake, that is, she does not buy a gift! She unconsciously clenches her hand! What happened? I... we didnt buy gifts. God, she made a mistake the first time she visits his parents. Xia Ning cant help ming herself. Yi Yunrui shakes her hand andforts her, Dont worry. They dont need these things. Feeling that she has made a mistake, when she sits down and talks to the elders, Xia Ning obviously is in ack of confidence. Everyone notices that. From the beginning to the end, Yi Yunrui does not let go of Xia Nings hand. You kid! Yi Yunyi pats on Yi Yunruis shoulders and jokes, No wonder you have never made a girlfriend. You have hidden a good-looking young girl! Youre blessed! As Yi Yuntian, the oldest brother, is attending a World Expo economic and trade conference in Hainan, he is absent. And Yi Yunyi, identally in the B city for inspection and guidance, knows that his young brother will bring his wife home, so he rushes toe back. Among the three sons of Yi family, Yi Yunyi is the most outgoing and straightforward one. He is so funny, and the atmosphere suddenly bes lively. Yi Yunrui, who has always cherished his words like gold, also says a few more words. Xia Ning is afraid to say something wrong, so sheughs with others. Yis parents are smiling, but when ites to Xia Ning, they have many questions. In the face of the inquiry of his parents, Yi Yunrui, who has always been serious, seems to be used to such a situation. Ning is still working? Zheng Yao, the mother of Yi Yunrui, smiles and asks Xia Ning. Yes, Mom. Her voice is sweet, and Zheng Yaos smile is a more sincere, Well, what are you doing? Where is your work ce? Xia Ning feels nervous and thinks Zheng Yao means something else by her intuition, I work in TIME ERA TV Sation. Im an editor, working in B City. TV station of the TIME ERA... Xia Ning... Zheng Yao looks like thinking of something. Suddenly, her expression changes! Chapter 7

Chapter 7: My Wife Must be Doted on

Noticing that Zheng Yaos expression is not right, Xia Ning feels anxious! An ominous feeling wells up in her heart. Rui,e up with me. As soon as the cold wordse out, Zheng Yao gets up and goes upstairs. What happened?! Xia Ning is inexplicably upset. Yi Yunrui pats her hand gently, Dont worry. There is no problem. I will deal with my mom. Yi Yunrui nces at his father. Go ahead, you and your mother havent chatted with each other for a long time. Dont worry about your wife. Understanding the meaning of his son, Yi Xian waves his hand towards him. As Yi Yunrui goes upstairs, the seat next to Xia Ning bes empty. And Xia Ning feels empty in her heart, too. Ning, Yi Xian looks kind, Rui doesnt talk much. He likes to bury everything in his heart. You have to be more patient to get along with him in the future. Xia Ning smiles lightly and nods, Yes, father. In the attic. Rui, how can you bring home a woman who is not decent! Zheng Yao looks angry with knitted brows. Yi Yunrui frowns, feeling puzzled, Mother, Xia Ning is my wife, how can you say so? Zheng Yao takes a newspaper and throws it on the table, Read this by yourself! Yi Yunrui nces at the entertainment page of the newspaper on the table. The wedding photos of Ou Yixuan and Yin Jingsi are printed on it. The following section talks a lot about the previous love affairs of Ou Yixuan. Thest one of those girls is a female employee of the TIME TV magazine, surnamed Xia. For this female employee surnamed Xia, the editor adds anotherment: the woman surnamed Xia has always been a home wrecker for Mr. Ou and Miss Yin! Thest sentence is even more eye-catching: Even if Mr. Ou is married, the woman surnamed Xia still seems unlikely to give up. She still works in the TV station of TIME ERA, waiting for the opportunity. Yi Yunruis face bes pale with anger. Mom, just because of this, you say that Ning is not a decent woman? Is this not enough? Zheng Yaos volume is rising, Rui, you are a soldier. You dont have too much experience with girls; Mom is afraid that you are being cheated. Yi Yunrui says, Im afraid that it is mother who is deceived. Having not expected that her son would contradict her, Zheng Yao bes furious, You stand up to your mother just because of that woman! Xia Ning is my wife. No matter how angry Zheng Yao is, Yi Yunrui just replies to her with simple but powerful words, which makes Zheng Yao helpless. Knowing her sons characters, she decides to temporarily hold back her anger. Rui, except for Jingyao, I have never heard of which girl you are willing to make a friend with. You havent known Xia Ning long, have you? Yi Yunrui looks unhappy and doesnt say a word I have never asked about your rtionships and never minded if you would marry an ordinary woman, as long as she is decent, but Xia Ning... Is there anything else you want to tell me? Not waiting for Zheng Yao to finish, Yi Yunrui interrupts in a cold voice while standing up to leave, Xia Ning is still in the living room; I am going downstairs. You married Xia Ning, then how about Yin Jingsi? Yi Yunrui pauses for a second when sweeping over his mother, Xia Ning is the only woman I love. After finishing the sentence, Yi Yunrui goes downstairs, leaving Zheng Yao behind him in unbelief. Yi Yuntian is a businessman, Yi Yunyi deals with politics while Yi Yunrui joined the army. They are all busy with their own business. The Yi family rarely has a family reunion. Now Yi Yunyi and Yi Yunrui are back. So Yunjie specially cooked a lot of dishes. Looking at the dishes with varied colors and vors, Xia Ning is drooling. For eight years, she hasnt paid much attention to her meals. No one has ever cared about whether she could eat well since her parents passed away. In fact, she is always foodie, a hidden foodie. The family sit down. Except that Zheng Yao keeps a cold face, everyone else are chatting andughing. Feeling that the atmosphere is a little tense, Yi Yunyi keeps telling jokes, which make Xia Ning grin from ear to ear. Xia Ning is very clear that it is not right tough a lot at the dinner table, but the jokes from the brother are too funny... and she is trying to ignore the hostility of the hostess. What surprises her the most is that Yi Yunrui takes the initiative to serve her dishes. What makes her more unbelievable is that the food that Yi Yunrui takes to her are her favorites. Xia Ning must admit that she is not afraid of eating insufficiently, but eating too much. She has no choice but to eat up whatever themander serves her... After the meal, the table is spilling over with fresh fruits. Ning, Yunrui is a soldier. As soldiers have to defend the country, there is little time for them to go home. You have to be considerate. You are working in B City. If you have time,e to visit us more frequently to have meals or chat with us. What do you think? Yi Yunruis father takes a sip of tea, watching Xia Ning kindly. Xia Ning just wants to reply, but Zheng Yaos poker face sends a chill to her heart, so she weakly smiles and says, Well... OK... Miss Xia is busy. I dont think she has much time to rest. There is not much to do here. Miss Xia should focus on working. Before Xia Ning finishing her sentence, Zheng Yao says coldly. Xia Nings heart hurts. The hostess calls her Miss Xia, which means she does not recognize Xia Ning as her daughter-inw who had already married her son. Yi Yunrui looks even more surly. Sister-inw, feeling the atmosphere is not good, Yi Yunyi puts a box in front of Xia Ning, As you two got married, this is a present from me. Please take it. I hope you like it. Thank you. Xia Ning epts the gift. Feeling upset, she barely squeezes out a smile. Except for a word of thanks, she, in a confused state, does not know what to say. Father, mother, brother, Im leaving now. I have some things to deal with. Suddenly, Yi Yunrui stands up, throws a cold sentence, grabs Xia Nings hand and steps out of Yi Vi. Xia Ning, who is drawn away unpreparedly, is stunned. She shouts, Father, mother and brother, goodbye... After Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning walking away, Yi Xians smile disappears. He puts down the teacup, Yao,e up with me This time it is Zheng Yao who is dumbfounded. How can her gentle husband suddenly be angry? On their way leaving, Yi Yunrui remains silent, and the atmosphere inside the car is tense. Xia Ning rubs her hands. She decides to ask him, Commander, what happened just now? I think your mother... doesnt like me. Call me Rui. Xia Ning, OK... Ning, are you sure about not making the news that we got married known? Xia Ning feels a slight sorrow, Com... Rui, Im sorry. I hope you can understand. Besides, she still has the shadow of Ou Yixuan in her heart. Its unfair for Yi Yunrui to hold a wedding reluctantly now. Yi Yunrui remains silent and looks at her for a long time. He says seriously, Whether the wedding is held or not, whether our rtionship is aired or not, you have to remember that your only husband in your life is Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui is always a miser with his words, but his every word hits her heart and her soul, letting her heart shake! The man who she met three days ago now is her husband, the one that will be with her for a lifetime. It all happened incredibly. In this mans eyes, she can even see his infatuation for her. Yi Yunrui... loves her? If so, when does it start? She is an orphan who has no parents. Her family is ordinary. But he is a prestigiousmander in a militarymand with a powerful family. Yi Yunrui can be regarded as the favored one of God. How can he love her? What does she have that can be loved by him? But the reality is that her husband is Yi Yunrui! Yeah. Nodding, Xia Ning sighs softly in her heart. Aware of her distraction, Yi Yunrui purses his lips and picks up the phone to make a phone call, Is that Mr. Ou Yixuan? Chapter 8

Chapter 8: If Youre not Willing to Do It, We will not Do It

Hearing the words Ou Yixuan, Xia Ning is shocked! What does Commander Yi want to do?! Mr. Ou, This is Yi Yunrui, I call you because I want to ask for a few days off for Ning. Yi Yunrui pauses, The bruise on Nings face is getting better. Thank you for your concern. Yi Yunrui does not wait for the answer and decisively hangs up the phone. Xia Ning is stunned, and Commander Yi personally asks for a leave for her?! Wait, Yi Yunrui says that a few days off... then these days... Xia Ning feels herself blush! Back to the Yasi Vi, Yi Yunrui takes off the military uniform and puts on an olive casual shirt. Different from the military uniform, this casual shirt makes him look ever much stronger and more powerful. There are only two of them in the big living room. Xia Ning takes a peek at Yi Yunrui sitting next to her and swallows unconsciously. Honestly, can she escape? Thinking of this, Xia Ning unconsciously looks in the direction of the door. You want to go out? Getting caught, Xia Ningughs embarrassedly, Oh, I havent been so idle for a long time, huh. Are you bored? Yi Yunrui looks at her. A fire is in his eagle-like eyes. Xia Nings heart does a flip! If Im bored, are you going to do something special to me? Xia Ning has the feeling of shooting herself in the foot. I..I... Xia Nings tongue is in knots, there is no snack at home, I want to go out and buy some snacks... Yi Yunruis expression softens. He is about to say something when the phone rings. Looking at the Caller ID, Yi Yunrui says excuse me. He steps aside and picks up the phone. When Yi Yunrui walks away, Xia Ning also takes her phone out and presses it purposelessly. She is so nervous, so nervous! After a while, Yi Yunruies back and takes the military uniform hanging aside. He says, I have to go back to attend a meeting. Xia Ning is relieved, Oh. Xia Nings relieved respond makes Yi Yunrui frown. He puts on the military uniform. When he goes out, he thinks of something and pauses. He turns back and says, Before Ie back, stay in the vi and dont go out. You can take anything you want from the refrigerator. Xia Ning is frustrated, why he doesnt let her go out? Watching the huge ck monster-like vehicle leave, Xia Ning walks back into the house and looks at the huge house, being bored. This vi is a five-storey duplex structure that is as luxurious as a small pce. The Yasi Vi is quite big. There are flowers, grass, all kinds of rockeries and fish ponds. She has to admire that the ce where rich people live is different from ordinary peoples homes. The decoration inside vi is mainly silver and ck, which is simple and elegant. The style is quite suitable for Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui says that here is their home in B city. This home is super luxurious! At least she cant earn that much money for a lifetime. My boyfriend is married, but his bride is not me... The phone is ringing. The person who is calling is Li Baoer. Xia Ning is happy to see her name, Beauty, what makes you call me at 2 oclock at noon? Dont you have to work? Hey, have you read todays Wondertime Daily? Li Baoers voice is very depressed. It is clear that this phone call is made secretly. Whats wrong? Xia Ning is puzzled, and her intuition tells her that the situation is not good. The gossip news of you and Ou Yixuan made the entertainment headlines of Wandertime Daily! Xia Nings heart sinks, What gossip news? It says you are Ous paramour and you want to be his wife! Hey, Xia Ning, it seems that you have offended someone with powerful backing! They used the newspaper to discredit you. Suddenly, Xia Ning understands why Yi Yunrui did not let her out. Zheng Yaos strange expression may also rte to this. Well, I know. Well, thats all I want to tell you. Take care of yourself, bye. Hanging up the phone, Xia Ning feels upset. It seems that the word paramour has a predestined rtionship with her in the past few days. The Wondertime Daily is very famous in B City. With the headline of the newspaper, half of the city will know that she is a paramour. Annoyed, very annoyed! How did she suddenly be a paramour! When she is in a bad mood, she wants to eat a lot! The snacks are in the refrigerator. Remembering the words of Commander Yi Yunrui, Xia Ning runs to the front of the giant refrigerator which is higher than her. When she opens the refrigerator, she is immediately shocked! Oh my god, there are all kinds of snacks in the refrigerator, sweet ones, salty ones, spicy ones, sour ones.... The kinds of snacks are even more than those in the supermarkets! Wait, does Commander Yi like to eat snacks too? Otherwise, why is the refrigerator full of snacks? Whatever! Im going to eat them anyway! Xia Ning takes a lot! Turning on the built-in 100-inch ultrarge LCD TV with the remote control and holding a lot of snacks in her arms, Xia Ning decides to enjoy her holiday. And she decides to let her heart enjoy the holiday as well. Yi Yunruis meeting issting untilte at night. Xia Ning is lying in bed, tossing and turning. Everything here is still very strange to her. In addition, as she is in someone elses bed, she cant fall asleep! Hearing a slight noise from downstairs, Xia Ning is shocked and quickly closes her eyes. Yi Yunrui is back. The door is gently opened, and the person thates in is very cautious in every movement, as if he fears of waking her up. The manes by the bed and stops. A faint fragrance wafts towards her, which is the unique aroma of Yi Yunrui. Xia Nings hand is slightly clenched and her heart beats faster. Is he watching her behind her? Yi Yunrui stops at the bed for a while and then gets into the bathroom. The sound of the wateres out. Xia Ning swallows. Imagining what might happen next, she has already had her heart in her mouth. The sound of water stops. After taking a shower, Yi Yunrui walks gently to the bed and lies down beside her. Smelling the faint lemon scent, Xia Ning is a little bit anxious, and keeps pretending to be asleep. Feeling that the man beside her turns around and his warm breath blows to her ears, Xia Ning cannot help but take a deep breath. What does he want to do? When Yi Yunruis big hand puts over her head, Xia Ning suddenly quivers! Yi Yunrui makes a slight pause and resdraws his hand, Sorry, Im not intended to wake you up. The atmosphere is awkward, and Xia Ning unconsciously moves towards the bed side, Nothing. You just finished the meeting? As soon as the wordse out, Xia Ning regrets. He doesnt have to report to her! Besides, how can a meetingst so long! Is sheining about him? Sorry, I... She asked too much. Some things happened in the army. I had to deal with it. I am sorry foring home sote. Themander answers honestly. OK. She wants to ask about the entertainment headline, but she holds back. Forget it! Commander Yi is busy with national affairs. Dont bother him with these trifles. The two do not talk anymore. The darkness is filled with silence. Xia Ning can clearly hear her heartbeats. Ning, am I horrified? Huh? Xia Ning is confused. Why you lie so far away from me? ... Feeling the masculinity behind her, Xia Nings body is frozen! Her mind immediately bes nk! Is that thing going to happen? Ning, I am your husband. The warm breath blows near her ears, and Xia Ning body is frozen! Are you afraid of me? Why is your body so tense? Xia Ning swallows. Being nervous, her heart is about to jump out of the chest, I... I am not... Yes, she is afraid! He doesnt talk behind her, and the atmosphere in the room is tense. Suddenly, she hears a smirk, and the hand on her shoulder pats her slightly. A low voice is near her ear, Dont be afraid. Im not making you do anything you dont want to do. Then, Yi Yunrui lets go of his hand, pats her head and turns away to sleep. Hearing the mans smooth breathing soundes from her side, Xia Ning feels greatly relieved. However, a strange feelinges out Did she guage the heart of a gentleman with her own mean measure? Or is her t body not suitable for the appetite of the Commander? Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Honeymoon

When Xia Ning opens her eyes and sees what is in front of her, she is so surprised that her mouth bes an O shape! What in front of her is a military helicopter! And she is in the broad arms of themander. Her small face is pressed against his chest, and she hears his steady and powerful heartbeats clearly! Now, she is wearing his military coat in addition to her pajamas. What happened? What is the current situation? Yi Yunrui bows his head towards her who is in perplexity, You can sleep a little more. Sleep a little more? How can she fall asleep?! Where are we going? Why helicopter? Will it be an emergency evacuation? Suzhou. As the saying goes, There is Paradise above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below. An hourter, the helicopternds at the Suzhou Millitary Commanders Airport. Then Yi Yunrui carries her in arms and puts her into a ck Audi. After twenty minutes, they arrive at a five-star international hotel. Yi Yunrui, under the watchful eyes of people, still carries her in arms into a presidential suite. Until Yi Yunrui carefully ces her on a big bed, themander had already held her for an hour and a half. After your washing, put on this suit. Yi Yunrui puts a new set of clothes on the bed and leaves, I will report to the headquarter for duty first. Ille back twenty minutester. This time what Yun Yunrui prepares for her is a set of silver and white sportswear, and a pair of Adidas sneakers. Will they go hiking or something like that? Xia Ning sits on the bed, staring at everything in front of her. Her mind is still absent! The clock on the wall shows it is seven oclock in the morning. Commander Yi says that he wille back in twenty minutes! Without time to think much, Xia Ning quickly washes her face, brushes her teeth and changes her clothes... At 7:20, Yi Yunrui returns to the room on time. Com... Rui, Xia Ning still has difficulties in calling him by name. For the sake of uracy, the word Rui seems too close for her to say. Why are we in Hangzhou? An order? Looking at the cute girl in sportswear, Yi Yunruis expression is gentle, We are here in Suzhou for a honeymoon. Honeymoon... Xia Nings heart is touched. Turning aside her face, she says bashfully, There is no need to use a helicopter. There is. Yi Yunrui walks up to her, raises his hand, and wants to put on her face, but it falls on her shoulders, We only have a one-day honeymoon. Uh? I just received an order from the headquarter that I have to return to C City tomorrow. Oh. The schedule is really full. No wonder why themander used a helicopter... But the question is why do wee to Suzhou for a honeymoon? Yi Yunrui seems to have arranged everything well. Having breakfast, going shopping, visiting the tourist spots... Yi Yunrui is eye-catching in the crowd, and girls all look at him! Yi Yunrui is indifferent to their ogling, always holding her hand tightly. It feels very good and veryfortable to have their fingers interlocked. At this moment, Xia Ningpletely ignores his prominent identity ofmander. The man walking next to her is her husband. The Love Lake in August is beautiful and picturesque. Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning sit in a small boat, rowing on the vastke. A breeze gently passes, in this dreamyndscape, Xia Ning feels happy. There is a story about the Love Lake that a beauty left her beloved one and went for revenge on her own for the sake of the country, who finally left away with her lover by rowing on the Love Lake. Xia Ning often imagines that she and Ou Yixuan travel together on the Love Lake... The ridiculous thing is that it is not Ou Yixuan but Yi Yunrui who is traveling to Love Lake with her. The brimming waves delight the eyes on sunny days. The dimming hills present rare view in rainy haze. Love Lake may bepared to Lady of the West. Whether she is richly adorned or inly dressed. Xia Ning recites the poem in a low voice and sighs secretly in her heart. The gap is really big between reality and fantasy. It is a good poem. Yi Yunrui, the boatman praises it. Well, its a good poem, but its a pity that it is not written by me. Xia Ning jokes. Ha ha ha! Xia Nings joke amuses Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning is attracted by hisughter. His face without expression is already handsome enough, but when heughs... Xia Nings heartbeat is faster, feeling something special grow in the heart. Are you tired? Yi Yunrui says and he hands a grape to her. Xia Ning takes over and thinks about saying something. At this time, her phone is ringing, My boyfriend gets married, but his bride is not me... The atmosphere suddenly bes awkward. Answer it. Xia Ning nods, and it is Li Baoer. Hey, where are you now? Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunrui, I am in Suzhou. What?! Li Baoer is shocked in a high-pitched voice, When did you go to Suzhou?? Alone? No, Xia Ning is a little embarrassed, He is here. Oh... Li Baoers oh word is very meaningful, Good, you should have done this long time ago. Enjoy yourself. Yeah. Yi Yunrui is watching her. Xia Ning is a little awkward, Anything happened? Do you think I bother you? Anyway, I want to tell you that the Wondertime TV station is ordered to suspend business for rectification because of false reports. Oh, it really works off my anger! Wondertime TV station is ordered to suspend business for rectification?! As Xia Ning does not answer, Li Baoer is impatient, Okay, okay, I dont bother you, Enjoy yourself! Bye! I am not...hey, hello! Its really fast! She is not bothered by her! Do you want to go back, or to y in Suzhou for a few more days? Yi Yunrui asks. Xia Ning thinks for a while and says, The Wondertime TV station is ordered to suspend business. Is there something to do with you? As a government agency, it must be responsible for its reports. If its reports are untrue, it should bear the corresponding legal responsibility. His words make Xia Ning stunned. She doesnt know how to retort upon him. From another point of view, is it an avenge... Or is it for her? Thinking of this, Xia Ning tentatively asks, How do you know that the events reported by Wondertime Daily are not true? I know what my wifes character and personality are. Sure enough, it is rted to that thing! Xia Ning feels a touch of sweetness in heart, but she still says, I know you for just a few days, how do you know that my character is not like this? How much do you know about me? It seems that his little wife wants some facts. Yi Yunrui narrows his eyes, gets close to her, and says one word by one word, Xia Ning, 26 years old, graduated from the Department of Sociology, University of Edinburgh, UK. Youre born with hypoglycemia, likes to eat sweets, loves caramel Mhiato, loves to eat sweet and sour pork ribs and wax apple. The goal of your life is to be a chief editor of a TV station. Am I right? Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Why to Stick up for Her?

Her privacy is listed by Yi Yunrui one by one. Xia Ning is stunned. Its just like a drop of water dripping into her heartke, then slowly spreading out. How do you know this? Xia Ning purses her lips. Have you investigated me? No. Yi Yunrui answered very simply, Observed. Observed?! How could he observe her? How did he observe her? We both studied in the UK. Yi Yunrui says, Cant I do something for my wife? It seems that themander really did something for her. Im sorry. She doesnt know what to say. She only knows her questions offend amander. She has nothing worth investigating. The person who specifically investigated her is amander. She has no value to be investigated. Ning, lets have some coffee. OK! Xia Ning answers without a second thought. Whatever the situation is, she cant resist the fun of food! Starbucks. Drinking hot caramel Mhiato, Xia Ning is satisfied. ncing at Yi Yunrui next to him, Xia Ning looks into his eyes. She quickly turns to the other side. She finds that Commander Yi seems to like to stare at her. Miss, sir, here is your blueberry cheesecake. Enjoy. Looking at the two heart-shaped blue cakes, Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunrui with a strange look. Does he like sweets? Wait, today, whether the snacks are from high-ss restaurants or street stalls, he will eat whatever she eats. She doesnt know if he really loves it, but the Commander seems happy. The cake that is so sweet is also included. Do you also like sweets? Yeah. Yi Yunrui answers her without thinking. Do you also like caramel Mhiato? Yeah. Yi Yunrui nods, then takes a sip of the coffee. In fact, he hasnt drunk caramel mhiato before. He only knows that coffee is bitter, but he doesnt know coffee can be so sweet. As long as she likes it, he will like it. At this time, Yi Yunruis mobile phone rings. He picks up the mobile phone, and nces at the callers number. Yi Yunru knits his brows. He says excuse me, and goes directly outside the door. Mom... Did you have something to do with the news of the Wondertime TV station? I did that because of a superior order. Rui, dont talk to me like this, saying at the other end of the phone, Zheng Yao slightly raises her voice volume, Why do you stick up for her like this? Xia Ning is my wife. Very good. Zheng Yao says coldly and hangs up. Yi Yunrui frowns, turns around, and looks at her in the coffee shop. His wrinkled eyebrows stretch slowly. His little wife is Xia Ning. For the rest of his life, she is the person he wants to protect. Anything happened? Xia Ning asks, Put your business in the first ce. I am fine. The word puts a grave expression on Yi Yunris face. Whats the meaning of I am fine? Nothing. coldly speaking, Yi Yunrui takes a sip of coffee and raises his eyebrows slightly. Seeing the expression of Yi Yunrui, Xia Ning is somewhat puzzled. Themanders emotion is as unpredictable as the weather. Does she say something wrong that makes him angry? I want to live in my apartment. Yi Yunrui pauses, Why? Is Yasi Vi not good? No, because the environment of Yasi Vi is so good that she doesnt want to live in it, I dont like this kind of life. You are my wife. You have to get used to it. Yi Yunrui uses a tone that not allows Xia Ning to refute. Xia Ning dislikes this, Even if we get married, I dont want to live another kind of life in such a short time. The dependent life is good, butfortable living conditions will make people veryzy and addicted. She does not want others to say that her life depends on Yi Yunrui. She wants to have her own career. Her dream is to be a chief editor. Whether she is married or not, it does not affect her chasing her dream. The cute look on Xia Nings face makes Yi Yunrui feel soft, Except for the Yasi Vi and the apartment, youre not allowed to stay overnight in else ces. Thank you. Xia Ning didnt expect that Yi Yunrui is so easy to make concessions, so his concession surprises Xia Ning. The job in the TV station of TIME ERA... I will continue to do it! Xia Ning insists, It is not yet time to leave! Yi Yunrui raises his eyebrows and is a bit surprised by the interruption of Xia Ning. Yi Yunruis attitude is tough and her attitude is even tougher. After some bargaining and then psychological warfare, Yi Yunrui gives in again. As long as she likes to do anything, he will allow her to do it. But his request is that when he is on vacation, she must apany him at home. In fact, as a husband, Yi Yunruis request is very simple. But Xia Ning promises him reluctantly. For her husband, she feels a bit strange. Yi Yunrui seems to know everything about her, but she knows very little about him. In one day, they almost travel through the entire city of Suzhou. She is so tired that she falls asleep on her way back. When she wakes up, she is already in B City, while he has returned to C City. On the bed, there are three sets of new clothes: sportswear, suits and dresses. Next to the clothes is a note from Yi Yunrui. Looking at the note, Xia Ning cant helpughing. Amander leaves her a note full of food. Looking at the list of food, Xia Ning imagines the way themander seriously wrote it down, and Xia Ning feels moved. In the past few days of marriage, Yi Yunrui has been caring for her in a special way. Is this the difference between husband and lover? Xia Ning nces at the rm clock: it is 12 at noon. Xia Ning feels embarrassed. She has been sleeping for more than ten hours, like a pig. She is a little hungry. After Xia Ning finishes dressing, she goes downstairs and looks at the big European style kitchen. After getting married, the main position of a woman is in the kitchen. In fact, she realized this eight years ago. But facing such avant-garde kitchen utensils, she stillcks confidence. She fries two eggs and two ham sausages and makes a cup of coffee. Xia Ning has the breakfast as a lunch. Yi Yunrui asked for a week off for her. Today is the second day, and there are five more days to go... she feels very bored. When you have a job, you are tired. When you are not working, you feel bored. The phone rings. Intuitively, she thinks this phone ringtone has to be changed. Hey, when are youing back to thepany? I am bored to death. It is Li Baoerszy voice. There is nothing to do in thepany? How can it be boring? Xia Ning is a little stunned. You know, thepany has recruited a few new people and they take a lot of work. This time, Ou Yixuan asks us to go out to solicit business deals. Thepany recruited new people? Xia Ning frowns, Iming back now. Since being bored at home, it is better to go back to thepany. She admits that she is a person who cant be idle. When she appears in the TV station of TIME ERA, people in the office all look at her with varied expressions. Xia Ning is awkward, what happened again? Hah, you are my true friend! Li Baoer pats her shoulders cheerfully. I dont know who said that Xia Ning was a not a good friend. Xia Ning nces at her. Li Baoer smiles stiffly, Im sorry. Right, who is your new boyfriend? You havent introduced him to me yet! When will we meet? Xia Ning purses her lips. He is not her boyfriend. He is her husband. He is very busy. Ill let you know if he is free. Hey, are you hiding him from me? Dont be afraid, I wont cheat on my friend! Xia Ningughs and is about to say something. At this time, the desk phone rings and it is Ou Yixuan. Come to my office. The voice from the other end of the phone is cold, and Xia Ning feels anxious! Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Apologizing in Person

Xia Ning enters the office, and Ou Yixuan looks at her for a few minutes without speaking. Ou Yixuans expression isplicated, and Xia Ning knows that he has a lot of questions in his heart. Whats your rtionship with Yi Yunrui? Eventually, Ou Yixuan takes the initiative in breaking the silence. Xia Ning feels a little upset. She slightly turns her face aside, Do you have anything to do with this? Yes! Ou Yixuan replies very positively, Although we are not together, but we have known each other for eight years. I dont want you to be deceived! Do you know who Yi Yunrui is? Themander of C region. The number of women who like him is countless. Xia Ning, you cant afford it! Being deceived? Oh, she has been deceived for eight years. Being disdained, Xia Ning coldly says, It is better to be your paramour. Feeling awkward, Ou Yixuans tone is a little moderated, Xia Ning, I am sorry, I failed you. But I want you to be decent. Our rtionship is over. Ning, forget our past is good for everyone. Xia Ning frowns, then an unknown fire is ignited. Eight years! How can she forget by one word?! Oh, she is nothing in his heart! Ou Yixuan, dont tter yourself. Xia Ning has never seen such a shameless person. Xia Ning takes out a ne made from tinum with a dazzling diamond ring hanging on it, I have already married Yi Yunrui. Ou Yixuan is frozen on the spot and does not respond for a long time. Dont you believe it? Xia Ning takes off the ring and puts it in front of him, Look at it, this is a real diamond ring! Looking at the expression of Ou Yixuan, Xia Ning feels happy and suddenly understands the meaning of the phrase I would rather cry in a BMW thanugh on a bike. This is the promise that Ou Yixuan could not fulfill. Staring at the diamond ring, Ou Yixuan is shocked. After a long time, he recovers his voice, When did you get married? Two days ago. Xia Ning pauses, He made a call to you yesterday. It should have been a marriage leave, but I didnt allow him to tell you. Yesterday we went to Suzhou for a honeymoon. Today he returns to the army. Seeing Ou Yixuans disbelief, Xia Ning purses her lips. Everything happens too fast. Let alone Ou Yixuan, she herself now seems to be in a dream. Are you sure he loves you? Are you sure he can give you happiness? Ning, Yi Yunrui is themander of C region... Do you think that amander will make a joke about marriage? Xia Ning says nomittally. Xia Nings words leave no room for Ou Yixuan to answer. After a long while, Ou Yixuan sighs, I dont want you to be hurt anyway. Be hurt! Xia Ning holds back dirty words, What is your intention that you told me toe in? Will you still work at TIME? Of course. A woman must have her own career. She does not want to be a full-time housewife for the time being. What happened these few days is undoubtedly an irony for their eight-year rtionship. Ou Yixuan pulls out one of the documents and puts it in front of her, Since you are Mrs. Yi, this interview should be fine for you. Xia Ning nces at the contents of the document and her brows are slightly knitted. An exclusive interview with Mr. Dai Zhen! This Mr. Dai, like Yi Yunruis father, is a legendary figure. When he was young, he joined the army and fought on the frontier for eight years. Then, like Yi Xian, he became the first batch of enterpreneurs in China. Mr. Dai has his own temper. Regarding his exclusive interview, in the past few years, magazines of all sizes tried countless times without sess. This person obviously does not want to be exposed before the lens. As far as she knows, Mr. Dai and Mr. Yi are rtives. If she asks Yi Yunrui... However, she does not want to rely on the Yi family to facilitate her work. From now on, she will fight with her own strength. How to do this interview is my business, it has nothing to do with the Yi family. Xia Ning pauses. Her eyes are sharp, I have been working at TIME for three years. Now I formally apply for a sry increase. Also, after the sessful interview, what reward can thepany give me? In the past, she centers on Ou Yixuan and listens to him. Now, she just wants to get her life back. She must recover anything that should belong to her. Ou Yixuan smiles and says, Your program is not weed as before. If this interview cant be done, your program will be deleted. You may have to change a job. Xia Ning has a pain in her heart! This program was created by her and Ou Yixuan. It is an achievement of both of them. How can Ou Yixuan delete it? And he asked her to leave the TV station? When does he be so cold? The funding for this section is seriously inadequate. Mr. Dai is rich enough. If you can, get his sponsorship, or even if you make an interview, your program still will be in jeopardy. Xia Ning clenches her fist! Is it in jeopardy? Is the funding insufficient? This is nothing but the individualism of Ou Yixuan! His purpose is to fire her! Just when the twos negotiation ispleted, there is a knock at the door, and the secretary of Ou Yixuanes in, Chief, the chairman of the Wondertime TV stationes over. Ou Yixuan frowns. Why does hee here. Invite him to the reception room. Yes, Chief. Im leaving now. Xia Ning stands up and leaves. Remember, you have one week. I know. Xia Ning answers, opens the door and goes out. Xia Ning just closes the door and sees an obese maning, holding a briefcase. He is likely to be the chairman of Wondertime TV. Is this the chairman of Wondertime TV? Xia Ning smiles and says, Hello, boss. The man nods and is about to speak. He suddenly remembers something and he asks, Is this Miss Xia Ning? Well, I am. says Xia Ning. Oh, I finally find you, the man is very excited. He walks towards Xia Ning and holds her hand, Miss Xia, I am the person in charge of the Wondertime TV station, my name is Dong Jun. Ie here to apologize to you. Xia Ning is dumbfounded, the person in charge of the Wondertime TV station apologizes to her... Can it because of the headline of entertainment the day before yesterday? Miss Xia, the report of the day before yesterday was my peoples mistake. At that time, I had a meeting in another city. I didnt check the news carefully. Im so sorry! Xia Ningughs, Dont say this. This is not a big deal... We really made a mistake. Xia Nings smile on her face makes Dong Jun chilling. Its not a big deal? A call from above directly ordered a rectification. It seems that the background of this woman is very strong, Miss Xia, as for the hurt caused to you, our TV station is willing to bear the responsibility. Come, it is better for us to sit down and talk. Xia Ning smiles very reluctantly, looks at Ou Yixuan standing behind him and sends a signal to him. Chief Ou, say something! The CEO of the TV station personallyes, but what are you doing? Mr. Dong, Ou Yixuan smiles lightly and greets him with a hand, lets go to the reception room first and discuss about this. Okay, okay. An hourter. Xia Ning almost runs back to her desk. After sitting down, she wipes the sweat on the forehead and takes a long sigh in relief. Although Mr. Dong ising to apologize, but he ttered too much that she couldnt stand it. Its really tiring to deal with this kind of people! Mr. Dong also said that he would apologize in person at a press conference. She refused immediately. God! Hey. Let me say youve done a good job! Li Baoer suddenly appears behind her, which gives Xia Ning a good scare, Baoer, can you not scare me? I am almost copsed. Li Baoer sticks out her tongue, The boss focuses on you. Is it because the entertainment headlines said that you are a paramour? Xia Ning nods. Wow, you have done something great. The TV station is closed. The boss also personally apologizes. Li Baoer says, Can you tell me what you did? Xia Ning smiles a little embarrassedly, It was not me who did these. Its still a sophistry! Say, what do you hide from me? Li Baoer threatens, You know, if you dont say anything, we will not be friends in the future! Xia Jing sighs, Baoer, I am not hiding anything from you. What happened these days has even made me feel incredible. Li Baoer blinks her eyes as if she thinks of something mysterious, Is it rted to that man? Xia Ning nods honestly. Can you tell me, who is the man? Being deeply afraid of no respond from Xia Ning, Li Baoer fakes to be angry and says, As a friend, if you dont tell me, I will ignore youter! Xia Ning feels defeated and she says, He is Yi Yunrui. Li Baoer is immediately dumbfounded and her mouth bes an O shape. After a long time, she exims, You mean themander in the C City, Yi Yunrui, the third son of the Yi family?! Xia Ning nods. Oh my God, Miss Xia, you did a splendid job! How did you know each other? Xia Ning is speechless... How did they know? She is not sure about that herself. Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Meet the Enemy

Brother-inw, why do you still let the tease work in the TV station? Yin Jingyao looks dissatisfied, Is it so difficult to fire a person? Or are you not willing to? She has been working here for a long time after all, and it is a bit inhumane to fire her without excuse. Give her some time for preparation... Prepare for what? You are with my sister. Why do you still keep her aside? I dont. Ou Yixuans expression is solemn, I gave her a task. If the task is notpleted, Xia Ning must leave. You can be assured. What task? To interview Dai Zhen. Dai Zhen? Yin Jingyao raises her eyebrows and sneers, This man is notoriously difficult to deal with. No media can make him ept an interview. She dares to take this? She is overconfident! Wait, Xia Ning should set off to C City. Instead of keeping this eyesore, it is better to do something on her way... Dangerous light shes in Yin Jingyaos eyes, and a vicious smile shows on her face. Without the eyesore, Rui is hers! Not telling anyone, Xia Ninges to C city alone. Ou Yixuan gives her a week, but as for the form of interview, Xia Ning has no clue. Even Dai Zhens information is not fully avable. She only knows that this man is more than forty years old. He is a capitalist whose family is big and he has a son. He lives alone now. Very resistant to the media. Then... no more. It is tricky that he resists the media. Let alone what can be asked and cant be asked in the interview areplicated. In a business hotel in C City, Xia Ning registers a room. She throws the baggage onto the bed and lies spread-eagled on it. No, she has to make a breakthrough. Otherwise, she will not be able to keep her program... No, it should be that she will not be able to keep her job. After working in the TV station for so many years, Ou Yixuan got promoted step by step, but he did not help her. She knows that shecks ability. But with no resource and being suppressed by the superior are also very important factors. So, over the years her sry is even lower than some new editors. But with Ou Yixuan, she is satisfied with everything. So, she used to have no ambitions. She was satisfied with her small sry. Then... Ou Yixuan always said that she didnt want to make progress. She knew that Ou Yixuan was bothered by her. During the days with him, she took three or four part-time jobs a day. The money she earned was seldom used for herself, but mostly spent for Ou Yixuan. She paid the tuition and the cost of living for him. He couldnt tolerate these jobs and didnt want to take a part-time job. She knew that he would not be nobody, so she would rather suffer herself. Everything would get better for they two after the difficult period. After graduation, they both entered the TV station. Sure enough, Ou Yixuan became a leader. She was left behind. He then married the mayors daughter... Xia Ning feels a pain in her heart, but she quickly recovers. She is now the wife of Yi Yunrui. Only for one day, everything was changed. Everything happened so fast that she couldnt imagine it. No matter what, its useless to be negative. Xia Ning adjusts her moods and gets ready to try her luck at the vi where Dai Zhen lives in. It takes an hour or so to drive from the downtown area of C to the vi, and she has to walk a long way to the luxury residence on the hillside. Xia Ning is extremely tired. Its not far away. Xia Ning wipes the sweat and continues to climb the mountain. Suddenly, a shadow shes behind her! Xia Ning pauses. What happens? Is there someone following her? Is there someone else alsoing to Dai Vi? Will something happen during this day? Xia Ning touches her pocket. She does not bring anything that can protect herself. This road is halfway up the mountain, in case... Xia Ning does not dare to think and speeds up the pace. Xia Ning feels that there are more and more shadows behind her, and Xia Nings hands are in a cold sweat. Wont it be an illusion? Is someone filming a movie? Why does she feel like being in a horror film? Just as her mind is absent, two men appears in front of her! Xia Ning taken aback and unconsciously steps back. To make it worse, there are also two men behind her! And one on each side thatpletely seals all her escape routes! You guys...what do you want? These peoples eyes are staring straight at her, and bad intentions have been written on the face. These people obviously aim at her! Xia Ning takes a deep breath and tries to tell herself that she must be calm! This road is dested. If anything happens to her, no one will pass by and no one will know for a month. She begins to regret it. Why did she not bring a few people beforeing? If Yi Yunrui is around, it will be fine. At least with the strength of Commander, to deal with a few men should not be a problem. You are Xia Ning, arent you? The leader of the men asks. Xia Ning purses her lips. Oops! If she admits it, something bad may happen to her! Xia Ning retreats, What business you got with Xia Ning? I...I will tell her. Their leader hesitates, then takes a photo from his pocket andpares it with the woman in front of him. He then puts it back and gives hints to other men by his eyes. Thats right. Its her. Do it! Other men get the signal and they start to step forward together. Help! Seeing the situation is not right, Xia Ning yells for help. Without hesitation, she forcefully pushes the man in front of her away and runs! Six men behind her quickly catch up. It seems that these men are well trained and have a background. Will she be buried up here? Hey, you guys, do you know what you are doing? Just then, a petite voice is heard. The men glimpse and quickly search for the source of the voice. Whiz! There is a slight sound in the air. And then a man snorts and struggles a few times and falls to the ground. Be careful! the leader screams. Then they disperse. Whiz! The subtle sound in the air is constant. Because they cant find the person, they are in a passive position. In the blink of an eye, three have fallen down, The remaining two quickly find a shelter point. Clever. You are responsive. As a mercenary, its a pass. Let my anesthesia bullets serve you! Just then, a small figure in purple appears in front of Xia Ning, Sister-inw, follow me. Xia Ning is stunned. The little sister in front of her is young, but she has an elf-like face. She looks like an elf from another world. It makes her stunned. The girl smiles, Hey, you have to discuss with my brother. It is not good for you to do something alone. The world is full of bad people. Sister-inw? Is that her? Suddenly, a man yells, Cant let her get away! Then the two remaining men rush toward them! Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Yi Yunai

Be careful! Xia Ning does not know where the couragees from. She pushes the girl behind her, intending to protect her. It doesnt matter if you hurt me. If you hurt my sister-inw, then dont think about living. The girl shouts and rushes directly to the man in front of Xia Ning. Hey, dont ...! Xia Ning hurriedly stops her, but the situation she sees in the next second makes her stunned. Although the girls body is small, she is very agile, and she specializes in attacks. In a few minutes, the two big men are beaten by her. Hey! The girl steps on the mans back and shakes her finger, Dont you hear what is called softness can beat toughness? Do you think to be strong is everything? Subsequently, the girl adds an anesthetic to each of the two men. OK, its safe. You are sure to be in the police station when you wake up. The girl looks innocent. Hello, who are you? Xia Ninges over and admires the girl. It seems that she is not even twenty, but she defeated six men on her own, or the mercenary she said! This kind of skill is amazing! You are my sister-inw! The girl winks in a naughty manner, and reaches out a hand to Xia Ning, Yi Yunrui is my third brother. I am the youngest sister of The Yi family, Yi Yunai! Nice to meet you! She is the youngest sister in the Yi family! Xia Ning greatly breathes a sigh of relief, bowing to Yi Yunai to thank her, Thank you for saving me! At the behavior of Xia Ning, Yi Yunai is a bit dumbfounded, You dont have to thank your family. My third brother is busy in business these days, so he asked me to protect you. Thank you... Dont thank me again! Yi Yunai stands protectively before Xia Ning, you knew that you would lose but you stood in front of me! If something went wrong, my third brother would me me. I am sorry...... Well, lets save it. You are here to interview Old Zhen? Xia Ning shocks. Old Zhen... Oh, ah, yeah, yeah. Hey, that man... is not nobody. You have a lot of courage. Xia Ning smiles. If she doesnt have the guts, she still has to rush forward. Yi Yunai thinks about it. She looks at Xia Ning up and down, Would you like to interview Old Zhen like this? Oh...ah! Yi Yunai shakes her head, Difficult. Really difficult. Youll definitely be shut out dressing like this. Silly. Ai, are you familiar with Mr. Dai? Familiar? Yi Yunai whispers, He is not willing to be familiar with me. In this way, you go in and say my name directly. You will be able to get in, and even if you cant get in, Old Zhen would do nothing to you. Since you know Mr. Dai, why dont you go with me together? No, I will not go for now. The resentment between me and Old Zhen will not be solved in one day or two. Today is not the right day. Im not going in. Xia Ning is at a loss for words. It seems that the youngest sister of the Yi family who saved her halfway and Mr. Dai may have some troubles. Then she can only fight alone. Dont worry. Just go. I have to deal with these people. Right, says Yi Yunai, who gives her a needle, For self-defense. Xia Ning pauses a while, nods and puts it in her arms. She nces at the people lying on the ground. These people are obviously aimed at her. Who sent them? Dont worry. They will be sent to the police station. You will know. Xia Ning nods. You are just a girl. If they wake up, dont you worry? Silly, sister-inw, I will call people. Oh, thats right. Yi Yunai takes the phone out, third brother, Im attacked, at Old Zhens! She hangs up her mobile phone and says to Xia Ning, Third brother acts very fast and his people will arrive in five minutes. Being rushed by Yi Yun, Xia Ning has to continue her n. The house is very luxurious, with the big goldencquer red door, plus the modern technology system. If it isnt opened from inside, even shells cannot break it. Xia Ning presses the doorbell and reports her names. Then she waits outside for a while and no one answers her. Does she need to say Yi Yunais name? Xia Ning hesitates. She said that she would not depend on the rtionship with... Hey... Forget it, anyway, she is married to Yi Yunrui. Thinking of this, Xia Ning speaks to the monitor outside the door, Please open the door. I am a friend of Ai. Then it doesnt take long for the door to open. Standing inside the door is an old housekeeper, who smiles at Xia Ning and says, Since youre a friend of Miss Ai, may I ask your surname? My surname is Xia, a director from TIME ERA TV Station. Ie over to interview Mr. Dai. It seems that she waspletely ignored by the housekeeper when she reported her name at the door. Hey. Miss Xia. The housekeeper smiles very kindly, Miss Xia ising for Mr. Dai? Xia Ning nods. Mr. Dai does not like the media. When Miss Xia sees Mr. Dai, please be cautious. Oh. Even if she is cautious, she has to exin her intention. The old housekeeper leads Xia Ning to go in. Looking at the pavilions surrounded by green mountains and green waters, Xia Ning marvels at the Chinese style garden design of Dai Vi, and marvels at the wealth of the host. She feels like entering a pce. After taking countless turns, the housekeeper leads Xia Ning into a living room. The typical ancient Chinese style decoration, with a painting of thousands of running horses in front of the room, plus two pairs of couplets, creates a grand atmosphere. The housekeeper reminded Xia Ning, Miss Xia, please bear what I told you in mind. My master wille in a few minutes. Miss Xia, please wait. At this time, another servant sends a cup of hot tea to Xia Ning. Xia Ning waits. Are you a friend of Ai? After a while, a handsome middle-aged mans voice is heard, and Xia Ning looks up and looks straight into a pair of sharp eyes! What a shock! She cant help but take a breath! The man is about forty years old. His body is slender and strong, and his momentum is impressing. He is a leader who millions of people obey. Xia Ning quickly stands up and says, Hello, Mr. Dai, my name is Xia Ning. Im from TIME ERA TV Station... You are a friend of Ai. Dai Zhen interrupts her and sits down next to her, What about the child? Xia Ning pauses, She didnte in. Oh. Dai Zhen responds, and there is disappointment in his eyes, Miss Xia...is from TIME ERA TV Station? Well, I am here to interview Mr. Dai. Miss Xia should be clear about Dais style. I dont ept any media interviews. The interview will not take Mr. Dai a lot of time. Please give me a chance... Bang! With a clear sound, Dai Zhen puts down the tea pot in his hand and stands up, Housekeeper, send her away! Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Cherishing You for a Lifetime

Before she finishes her sentence, she is sent away by the housekeeper upon the order of Dai Zhen. The door is closed, and the north wind is blowing... Xia Ning stupidly stands outside the door. If she has another chance to see Mr. Dai, she must not mention this. Even the interview will not work, let alone sponsorship? Is it the end of the game? The reputation is damaged and the job is gone... Xia Ning closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. Never mind. Go back to the hotel to take a break, and then consider it. Thinking of this, Xia Ning goes down the mountain. Jesus, things happened so suddenly that she even did not ask Yi Yunai for her mobile phone number! Xia Ning certainly doesnt know how she is doing now. Right, she has Yi Yunruis mobile number. Xia Ning takes the phone out, hesitates for a while, and finally makes up her mind to call Yi Yunrui. Mydy. The phone is just connected, and there is a special voice of the Commander, a maic male voice that may directly make people pregnant. Xia Nings heart jumps a bit. Yi... Commander Yi... Call me husband. Commander, in fact, I call you because I want to ask about Ai. They are all sent directly to the police station, and the director will be responsible. Are you at Mr. Dai? Huh, Im on my way back. It seems that Yi Yunai has contacted Yi Yunrui, and there is no big problem. The voiceing from the other end of the mobile phone pauses, Yi Yunrui says, Okay, I know. Mydy. Xia Ning wants to say something, but when ites to the mouth, she holds it back. She is not familiar with Commander Yi, really unfamiliar. Xia Ning isnt familiar with him and Xia Ning doesnt know what to say. So, she hangs up. On the way down the mountain, the six men and Ai are gone, just like nothing happened. Xia Ning takes a taxi back to the hotel. Ou Yixuan gave her seven days. As one day is gone, she has to hurry up in the remaining six days. Mydy. Hearing a gentle voice, Xia Ning is frozen on the spot! The man in front of her is tall and powerful, handsome and masculine, just like a blessing from God. As he stands here, Xia Ning feels that this world is just his stage. Such a perfect man, after all, who will not love him? And this man is her husband. Xia Ning tries to calm down by pretending to be calm, Commander Yi, why are you here? My wife is here, so her husband is definitely here. Xia Ning licks her lips, ording to Ai, you are very busy these days. Even if Im busy, I should apany my wife. Xia Ning hesitates on whether or not to open the door. Will Commander Yi leave? He may not go. Then, will they both be in a room? Just as Xia Ning hesitates, Yi Yunrui opens the door directly. Xia Ning is stunned! How does he get the card key?! Right, he is themander of the C City. It is easy for him to open a hotel door. Xia Ning walks in, and takes off the baggage, Since the Commander is busy, you can go now. I have something to do in C City. I dont want to bother you. You are my wife. Its not bother. I really have something to... before she says do, Xia Ning sees the Commander is taking off the military uniform! Why is he taking off his uniform?! I am also busy for a day, and I also want to rest. Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Ning and hangs his military cap on the hanger. That means, Commander Yi intends not to leave tonight... At least not now. Xia Ning is nervous. She is not familiar with Commander Yi...they are really unfamiliar. Although they are husband and wife. Yi Yunrui looks into Xia Nings eyes, I am going to take a shower first. Take a shower?! Xia Nings head bes nk! What does themander want to do? Hes going to take a shower just after entering the room? Yi Yunrui enters the bathroom and Xia Ning sits outside. Listening to the sound of the water, she is confused. There is an impulse to escape! No, she cant stay here, she cant stay here anymore. Grabbing the phone, Xia Ning opens the door C Good evening! shouts Feng Le, who has already waited outside the door. Xia Ning is frozen! Well, someone is guarding the door. She cant escape. Also, she cant leave him anymore. Xia Ning barely squeezes a smile, Hello. Then she closes the door. At this time, the sound of the water in the bathroom is gone. Yi Yunruies out, wearing the hotels bathrobe. His body is the typical macho type, with the magnificent chest, the strong six abdominal muscles and the slender legs... Xia Ning involuntarily swallows. The bathing figure of a violent male. Did you have the meal? Yi Yunrui takes a look at the clock. Yes. Anyway, biscuits are the same as a meal. At this time, the door is knocked, and Yi Yunrui walks over and takes over the things in Feng Les hand. Arge thermal box. Then have some of these. Yi Yunrui puts the box on the table, I dont have much time, so this is all I could do. I dont know if you would like them. Xia Ning is shocked, Are these cooked by you? Well, I asked the soldier in the canteen of the military region and borrowed the kitchen. Themander personally cooked?! There is no need to think about the reaction of the sergeant at the time. Yi Yunrui takes the dish out, Have some of it. Xia Ning walks over, seeing three dishes and one soup. Sweet and sour pork ribs, Mapo tofu, salted cabbage and bitter lettuce soup! God, these dishes are ofpletely bnced nutrition, and they are also in ordance with the principle of Chinese ancient medicine. A burst of warmth passes through the heart of Xia Ning. After her rtives passed away, for a long time she has not eaten a home-made meal. And these are made specially for her. A hot, home-made meal. The taste of home. Xia Ning picks up the chopsticks, her heart shaking, her hands shaking. For countless times she has imagined that she would be like this with Ou Yixuan, but now the one by her side is changed. It is her husband, Yi Yunrui. And it is her favorite sweet and sour pork ribs. Xia Ning takes a bite, a perfect mix of sweet and sour vors! Its exactly what she likes! Delicious, really delicious! With such delicious sweet and sour pork ribs, she can eat up no matter how many bowls of white rice! Xia Ning gobbles the dish, not caring about her table manner. Yi Yunrui pulls a sofa chair and sits next to her. Finally, she is his woman. Finally, he can look at her so closely, and watch she eating in front of him. This feeling is so great. Noticing that themander is looking at her, Xia Ning quickly wipes her mouth, saying, The food is delicious, thank you. I am your husband, so dont say thank you. This is what I should do. Xia Nings heart jumps, and she looks into the eyes of Yi Yunrui. The eyes are so sharp, but are gentle when directed at her. The gentle feeling reaches the depths of her soul. Just like being locked tightly by him. Warm,fortable, she no longer wants to escape. Yi Yunrui reaches out a hand and gently strokes her hair, After the meal, take a bath. If you are tired, you can go to bed. Your husband will be your pillow at night. Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Mr. Yi is a Grey Wolf

Night... night?! Xia Ning is stunned. Commander Yi really wants to spend the night in the hotel! I dont think it is necessary. Youre so busy... It is impossible to be busy for one whole day. When I finish my work, I have to apany my wife. Yi Yunrui pats Xia Nings head with love, Eat it slowly. If the food is not enough, Ill ask them to send more. Its enough, enough. A lot. The big thermal food box is definitely not designed for her appetite. Then eat the food slowly. ... Xia Ning swallows, Commander, can you please... Dont look at me? We are husband and wife, and we have to eat like this every day. You have to get used to it. OK. She is now wife of the Commander. Get used to the way of eating. She eats, and he stares at her. In the future, he will watch her eating. It feels weird. Xia Ning turns back to focus on the dishes, but the bathrobe on the macho man is not big enough, so his dark skin of the chest is looming. Can Yi Commander dress decently? And what is going on with this bathrobe? It only covers one-third of his long legs! With such a masculine man next to her, she feels being lured! Xia Ning swallows the rice, and there is no mood to eat. Commander Yi must do this on purpose: he is seducing her! I am full. Im going to take a shower. Putting down the chopsticks, Xia Ning rushes into the bathroom. She closes the door and locks it. She switches on the nozzle, and the water sprinkles straight down. Xia Ning closes her eyes and lets her body and mind rx. The one she loved most... married another woman. She has a husband, who is a stranger. She married Yi Yunrui for selfish reasons. Really selfish. Ou Yixuan is eager for power and full of vanity. She doesnt think she is much better than him. Forget it, she just does what she should do. She will interview Mr. Dai! She was shut out once, but she can still have a try! No matter how many times she is shut out, she will never give up! But Commander Yi outside... How to deal with him tonight? He did promise her that he would not touch her again if she doesnt want. Or Commander Yi wants to force her tonight? Even if he wants to have sex against her will, since they are husband and wife and he is amander, how can she resist? And there is someone guarding the door, right? Xia Ning sighs. Forget it. They are in such a situation. She has no backways. The door is knocked a few times in rhythm, and Xia Ning is shocked, What? I see you inside for a long time. Are you ok? Im fine! Has she been showering for a long time? Why doesnt she feel? Xia Ning quickly wipes her body and wears a bathrobe. She opens the door and faces the man guarding the door. I...wow! She did not finish the sentence before her body is in the air. She is carried in Yi Yunruis arms. Hey! No, dont you really want to force me? ! Yi Yunrui carries her and puts her on the bed. His slender finger points her nose, I am not a grey wolf. If you are tired, take a rest. Big grey wolf... He is so close. Yi Commander has a nice figure. Such a strong, standard body... provokes fire! Xia Nings eyes stick on him. She feels hot. No! Tightly closing her eyes, Xia Ning turns her face aside, Yes, yes, I am very tired today. So, I have to rest first. Sorry! Then, Xia Ningys down and covers her head with a quilt, trying to ignore themander. A smile appears on Yi Yunruis face. Since she is with him, he often smiles involuntarily when he thinks of her. As Feng Le says, he is full of happiness. The happiness is just printed on his face. Yi Yunrui lies down and sniffs her smell. For so many years, She finally has been with him. For so many years,he dreamed of her at midnight. Thinking of her. He feels sorry for her. Xia Ning covers her head, but listens very carefully to the movement next to her. Until someone breathes peacefully. Is he asleep? Xia Ning carefully moves the quilt and cant help ncing at him. The finely carved lines and handsome features... The Yi family is wealthy and powerful, and Yi Yunrui is themander. How can he fall in love with her, a nobody? Has he known her for a long time? She really doesnt have this impression! Suddenly, he turns over and stares straight at her. The distance between the two is directly reduced to a few centimeters! Xia Ning reflexively moves backwards! Then, themander slightly forces her to be tightly locked in his arms. She is struggling. Dont move! Yi Yunrui whispers a warning, with a touch of hoarseness, Dont move. Hey, sleep. Feeling that a certain part of someones body is changing significantly, Xia Ning clearly understands what he meant by dont move. She cant move. If she moves again, the fire will devour her ! Xia Ning is not struggling. Yi Yunrui takes a deep breath and resists the most primitive impulse of the body, and brings her into his arms, Get a good sleep. Ok, what she can do is to sleep. Xia Ning closes her eyes and rxes her body. She wishes to fall asleep quickly... Surrounded by silence, Xia Ning hears Yi Yunruis heartbeat. One beat after one. It is so steady and powerful. Making her feel warm and safe. If she can listen to such a sound every night to fall asleep... She is kind of looking forward to it. When Xia Ning wakes up the next day, Commander Yi is no longer there. He left a note: I am sorry that I have to return to the military. Ill contact you after things are done. Your Husband. Xia Ning finds a new food box on the table, with one word on it written by themander: Breakfast. Did he cook it? No, he doesnt have time to go to the military and return. After dressing up, Xia Ning opens the food box. Hot rice porridge, steamed buns and pickles. Very appetizing. Xia Ning takes a bite of the bun. It is delicious, and the porridge is not bad. The most important thing is that he brought them to her. After breakfast, Xia Ning takes a look at the clock. Nine in the morning. She is going to have another try. Thinking of this, Xia Ning takes her own bag and goes straight out. Good Morning! When Xia Ning opens the door, Xia Ning meets Feng Le again. Xia Ning stops, I want to go out... Commander orders me to send you wherever you head for. She can get a ride. That great. So, she doesnt have to climb the hillside. And she will not encounter some bad guys. Xia Ning nods, Thank you. It takes an hour from the city to the Dai Vi. But it only takes about half an hour by car. In addition, the car Feng Le drives is the special ride of Yi Yunrui, Knight XV. Looking at the license te number of themander, no one dares to block its way. So, the whole journey is smooth. Soon, Xia Ning arrives at the Dai Vi again. When Xia Ning gets out of the car, she adjusts her mood and wants to report her name to the monitor. But before she opens her mouth, and the door of the Dai Vi slowly opens. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Practicing with You

The door is opened?! Xia Ning is shocked. The housekeeper stands at the gate, smiles and looks kindly, Mrs. Yi, pleasee in. Mrs. Yi... It seems that the housekeeper already knew her rtionship with Yi Yunrui. Thats why they let her in? Xia Ninges to the living room again with the housekeeper. As soon as Xia Ning enters the door, Xia Ning sees two men with the same stalwart body confronting each other in the big living room. Dai Zhen and Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning is stunned. Yi Yunrui makes a posture and salutes at Dai Zhen, Excuse me, Uncle. When the voice faded, Yi Yunrui throws a heavy punch to hit Dai Zhen. The momentum of this is like a troop with thousands of people, which scares Xia Ning and makes her take a breath! Dai Zhens face is solemn. He is an experienced soldier, afraid of nothing, but he must focus when encountering the third son of the Yi family. The title of themander is definitely not just a title. Yi Yunruis move is very simple, but every kick and every fist is powerful. Ordinary people cant take even one move. Dai Zhen is in his forties, and he is still energetic. He uses his Tai Chi to soften Yis strength. In general, Yis fists can be blocked, but several times it is dangerous. After a half hour, Dai Zhen is sweating. Then it ended with a heavy punch from Yi Yunrui. Dai Zhen could have blocked it, but he doesnt have more strength. Stepping back, he is supported by the housekeeper. Im old. Dai Zhen waves his hand and sits down. He takes the towel that the housekeeper hands over, Im not as powerful as who I used to be. You are in your forties. Youre not old. After a half-hour fighting, Yi Yunrui breathes calmly, as if nothing happened. Seeing Xia Ning, Yi Yunruis hand stretches out, Wife,e over. Xia Ning is a little embarrassed and goes to Yi Yunrui. I understand. Dai Zhen takes over the tea handed by the housekeeper, I drove your wife out yesterday. You came to revenge today! You brat! There is no such thing, Yi Yunrui faintly retorts, I aming to practice with Uncle Dai. Isnt it a coincidence for you toe to practice with me today? Yi Yunrui puts down the tea pot and smiles mysteriously, Didnt my sistere over yesterday? Speaking of Yi Yunai, Dai Zhen cant help touching his own head, No, I didnt see her. Uncle Dai must feel relieved as she didnte. Dai Zhen pauses and coughs a few times, She looked for you yesterday? Yes. She took down some bandits and called me to deal with the aftermath. Dai Zhen finds something between his lines, What? Something happened when your sister came over? Well. There have been some problems. But we have all cleaned up. How dare them! Dare to do something under my nose! Found out who is behind it? Yi Yunrui puts the tea cup aside and nods to Dai Zhen. Dai Zhen nces at Xia Ning and stands up, You kide over. I have something to tell you. Then, Dai Zhen turns and leaves. Wife, Yi Yunrui says to Xia Ning softly, Wait for a while. Ille back soon. Xia Ning quickly asks, Are youing over to find Mr. Dai today because of me? Yi Yunruis eyes are soft, and he gently strokes her hair, Your husband will help you settle any problems. Looking at the back of Yi Yunrui, Xia Ning feels warm. Is this the feeling of being protected? Your final decision is her? Seeing Yi Yunrui, Dai Zhen goes straight to the subject. Yes. Thinking clearly? Yes. She is from TIME TV station, and her ex-boyfriend is Ou Yixuan. Ou Yixuan is engaged with Yin Mayors daughter. You are not just saving the beauty because of the sense of justice, do you? This is one of the reasons. Yi Yunrui says frankly, The most important reason is not simple. Dai Zhen raises an eyebrow, There are other reasons? Yes. Yi Yunrui says, I love her. Love?! Dai Zhen looks surprised and responds after a while, Do you even know this word? Yi Yunrui smiles. Fine, fine! Dai Zhen points to Yi Yunrui, Dont tell me that you never dated any girl because of her? Yes. Yi Yunrui replies simply and neatly. Dai Zhen pauses, Then. Its very good. There is definitely something good in her that makes you love her. Little Ning is the best woman in the world. She is the only woman Ill marry in my life. ...very good, good. Dai Zhen takes a deep breath, Since you have decided, you should treat her well. I will, Uncle Dai. I promise. I will agree to take her interview. Dont worry. Thank you, Uncle Dai. And, Dai Zhen turns around, Send a message to little Ai. Let her find a good husband. Someone is not worth her heart. Yi Yunrui understands the meaning of Dai Zhen. Little Ai loves Dai Zhen. But Dai Zhen belongs to thest generation. The ages of the two are very different. His mother has always disagreed and his fathers attitude is silent. But this little girl, she insists. In love, age is not a problem, but he knows that there is too wide a gap between Little Ai and Uncle Dai. They have to solve these problems slowly, one by one. The road between the two may be still very long. Uncle, I will tell her. As for whether she will listen to me, its her business. Dai Zhen pauses and changes the topic, Bring your wife here. OK. Yi Yunrui leaves, and Xia Ninges in after a moment. Mr. Dai. Xia Ning opens her mouth. I understand, says Dai Zhen, Is it the interview? I agree. He epts so smoothly?! The surprisees too fast, and Xia Ning is stunned. There is a request, Dai Zhen says gloomily, I dont want you to ask anything about my personal affairs. I know. Dai Zhen puts down the tea pot in his hand and looks straight at Xia Ning, Youe to me just for an interview? I... Xia Ning holds back. He finally agrees to take the interview. Can she say the rest words? Speak directly! I... Xia Ning bites her lips, determined, to be honest, Mr. Dai, I am here for two things. One is to interview you, the other is that we want you to sponsor the TIME TV interviews with celebrities. For the second request, we can discuss it slowly, such as how to earn the cost and make the program continue to develop. You want me to sponsor the TV program? Dai Zhen looks puzzled, You are wife of Yi. Why do you want me to solve your financial problem? ... Xia Ning is speechless. Dai Zhen sees some clues, Hah, the rtionship between you two is really interesting. So many women want to sleep with the kid. And you get the luck, but still dont know how to ask him. Sorry, Mr. Dai, my rtionship with Commander Yi is...not what you think it is... Sponsor, right? Dai Zhen takes the checkbook out, You fill in. I sign. Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Darling, Thank You for Giving Me This Opportunity

Let her write down the amount?! This time, Xia Ning is dumbfounded. Really dumbfounded. She has never written a check! Xia Ning stands up, walks across to Dai Zhen, looks at the nk check, and picks up the pen. Mr. Dai, what I write is just a number. Dont you have to negotiate with me how to earn it back? You may lose money. Dai Zhen narrows his eyes and says, Lets see if you want me to lose money. Xia Nings hand is slightly gripped, I understand. Thank you, Mr. Dai. Then she quickly writes down a series of numbers on the check and then returns the checkbook. Dai Zhen signs it without looking at it. He tears it down and hands it to her, Yi is waiting for you. After deciding the interview time, you can tell my assistant. Yes, thank you! Dai Zhen slightly waves his hand and askes Xia Ning to leave. Xia Ning then turns and goes out. The door is closed. Dai Zhen closes his eyes and takes a deep long breath. They look alike! Xia Ning and she seem to be cast in the same mold! Xia Ning and she are really alike. To the extent that... whenever he thinks about this person, his heart is so painful that he cant help. It is hard to believe that there are two people in the world who are so alike, so he investigated her. Therefore, he will agree to any request proposed by Xia Ning. Backyard of the Dai Vi. Yi Yunrui wears a dark green military uniform, which makes him even more sturdy. Standing in the beautiful garden of this scenery, he even appears to be more handsome. At this moment, Xia Nings heart beats very fast, like a child who has done something wrong. She takes a sneak peek at him, and confronts with his hot eyes, and Xia Nings face immediately turns red. The distance between the two is very close, and Xia Ning can clearly feel that Yi Yunruis breath is blowing on her head. She bows her head. Her hands are twisted. She wants to escape. Ah... Mr. Dai agreed... Xia Ning says while stepping back. Within a few steps, Xia Ning feels her arms are caught! When did you arrive at C City? The low maic voice is pleasant to hear. Xia Nings heart trembles a little. She falters, The day before yesterday... Why dont you tell me in advance that youde to C City? This is a temporary arrangement of thepany. I didnt know in advance. Why does she feel that the tone of Commander Yi is somewhat upset? Hum? Thepanys temporary arrangement. Yi Yunrui drags the final sybles a little, and his lips raise a good-looking curve, C city is 300 kilometers away from B city, and it takes more than an hours flight. In this one hour, did Little Ning forget her husband was in C City? The word husband melts in Xia Nings heart and makes her feel sweet like eating sugar. At this moment, Xia Ning is very surprised that she does not resist him. Rather than resistance, she even feelsfortable. I am afraid that you are busy, so... Even if I am busy, Im your husband. Whatever the wife does, the husband has the right to know immediately. Am I right? Although Yi Yunruis voice is gentle, the meaning between the lines is telling her to obey. Xia Ning licks her lips. Although she wants to shake off his shackle, she obeys eventually, I will tell you next time. Sorry. It is September, in the middle of the autumn. Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning walk on the tree-lined path. Although the two hands are tightly held together, they chat little all the way down. Xia Ning quietly follows Yi Yunrui, two steps behind him. Smelling the faint aroma of his body, she gets a red face. Do you like here? Yi Yunrui suddenly asks. Xia Ning pauses and nods. Yi Yunrui quietly looks at her for a while, Are you afraid of me? He hits the nail on the head. Xia Nings eyes are widened. She is stunned, and then bowed her head, Huh, a little. Yi Yunrui smiles faintly, and he slightly pulls her to his side. His big hand is ced on her shoulder, Little Ning, I am your husband. Dont be afraid. Yes, a husband with whom she has met less than ten times... You... are you not busy? Isnt it said that the military servicemen rarely have free time? How can themander have time to take a walk with her? I have taken time off from the army. I am not busy today. Yi Yunruis implication is that he specially asks for a leave to apany her today. Xia Ning feels warm, The things of the troops are important. Dont do this in the future. Well, the affairs of the troops are important, and the affairs at home are also important. Yi Yunrui turns to look at her and reaches for the leaves thatnded on her ck hair. A little surprised by Yi Yunruis move, Xia Ning has even more questions in her heart. She makes a decision. Xia Ning stops and asks seriously, Rui, can you honestly answer me a question? Yeah. Yi Yunrui does not think about it. He looks at her with love. When did we meet each other? Why did you propose to me? In fact, she still has a question, do you really love me? I have known you for a long time, but you may not remember me. As for why I proposed to you... Yi Yunrui pauses and looks at her full of affection at the very moment. His lips move, and he is about to say something, but it finally bes a faint smile. I know that I am not as good as him in your heart, but I will work hard. After Yi Yunrui finishes his sentence, he turns and walks away slowly. Leaving behind him is the stunned Xia Ning. The he Yi Yunrui mentioned is Ou Yixuan... So, Yi Yunrui knows her rtionship with Ou Yixuan for a long time? God, she is just an ordinary citizen. What did she do that can let themander say this?! Looking at Xia Ning, who stands still, Yi Yunrui stops, shakes his head and goes back. Did I scare you? looking into her stunned eyes, Yi Yunrui tries to soften his tone. After a few seconds, Xia Ning shakes her head, and for a moment she feels she is too selfish. Marrying Yi Yunrui is actually for the purpose of igniting someone. She can find out a number of reasons for marrying Yi Yunrui. But none of the reasons is that she likes him. Im sorry, I... oh! With a deep sense of guilt, Xia Ning just opens her mouth, but the rest of her words is blocked in the throat. Her lips are kissed by Yi Yunrui... At the moment when the lips meet, the feeling of electric shock goes throughout the body, and Xia Ning is frozen! Her lips are very sweet and very fragrant. Touching it, Yi Yunrui subconsciously think he will not be enough of kissing her in his life. However, he feels that her body is stiff. He opens his eyes and finds Xia Ning is stunned. He cant help smiling. Gently patting her head and holding her hand, Yi Yunrui embraces her into his arms, Little Ning, thank you for giving me this opportunity. I will cherish you for a lifetime. Trust me. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: As Your Husband, I Understand You

I will cherish you for a lifetime... For a long time, Xia Nings mind is echoed with the promise made by Yi Yunrui. She doesnt know what to say, but she is so moved. What did she do to make a militarymander express his affection so heartfully in front of her? I... Is everything fine with Uncle Dai? Xia Ning nods. Yi Yunrui clenches the hands of Xia Ning, Ou Yixuan wants to cancel your program? Xia Ning is shocked. How does he know? Forget it. Their rtionship is intertwined, and the militarymander has the ability to know what he wants to know. The audience rating of the show in recent years is not very good. It is normal for him to cancel it. In this case, why do you want to keep it? Xia Ning doesnt know what to answer, Because... because... Because this show is what you created with him? So, you are not willing to part with it. Yi Yunrui says the answer, Xia Ning licks her lips, Sorry, I am very selfish. Your unwillingness is one reason, and another reason is that you will be fired. Xia Ning nods. So, he let you keep the show and find the sponsorship. Xia Ning nods. Yi Yunrui raises his hand. Xia Ning closes her eyes. From the perspective of her husband, she undoubtedly betrayed him. A p is normal. The big hand falls on her head and gently strokes it, Little fool. I am your husband. Dont be afraid to tell me such a small thing. Yi Yunruis palm is very warm, Xia Ning opens her eyes and confronts his gentle look, Im sorry. Fool, dont say these three words in front of your husband. Its too polite. Commander Yi, as if making up her mind, Xia Ning says, I know that my interview will not bepleted without your help. I dont want to get benefits without cost. Let me do something for you topensate. Is that ok? Yi Yunrui wants to say fool again. But he understands the mood of his little wife. Things have changed too fast, no one can ept it so soon. Moreover, she feels sorry for him, and it may be a good thing. Since she wants a deal. Then lets trade. Compensation? Yi Yunrui thinks for a while, Ok. I propose and you decide. Xia Ning nods, Say it. In these days, you have to stay with me all the time. Xia Ning pauses, Huh? I cant let you sleep in the hotel, because its not safe. Pack up and move to the military department. Xia Ning is about to say something, and there is a horn from a car from a distance. Beep! A loud car flute sounds, and a green military vehicle Dongfeng Warrior drives over. Xia Ning subconsciously wants to push Yi Yunrui away. Yi Yunrui lets go of her, but hands of the two are still tightly held. The Dongfeng Warrior stops at the side of the two, and a young man in a military uniform walks down. When he sees Yi Yunrui, he salutes, Good afternoon, Commander... Then, the young man nces at their hands and immediately says, Good afternoon, Mrs.Commander! His words make Xia Nings face turn red. She nods to the young man. At this time, another person steps down from the military vehicle. He is taller than one point eight meters, tall and slender, and looks very handsome. Seeing Yi Yunrui, he salutes, Good afternoon, Commander and Mrs.Commander. Yi Yunrui nods, Is the missionpleted? Yeah. The man answers and sees their two hands. He is a little surprised and looks at Yi Yunrui strangely, The rumor turns out to be true. You kid! Yi Yunrui ps on the mans back and introduces him to Xia Ning, This is Colonel Dai Zhongheng, Commander of the Falcon Special Forces and the son of Uncle Dai. This is my wife, Xia Ning. Dai Zhens son! Nice to meet you. Xia Ning is a little embarrassed. Hello. Dai Zhongheng looks at Yi Yunrui, She is great. Yi Yunrui smiles heartily, Of course. I think you have to find a great woman yourself. At this moment, Yi Yunruis cell phone rings. Seeing the number, he says, Excuse me. Then he goes aside to answer the call. Madam. Dai Zhongheng looks envious, Bro Yi is a famous iceberg. But he got married so quickly. Youre somebody. Xia Ning is embarrassed and smiles, You ttered me, Colonel Dai. After a while, Yi Yunruies back, Wife, I have to go back to the military department first. I will let Feng Le help you pack up. Come to the military today. But... No but. Yi Yunrui warns her, slowling stressing each syble, This is the condition of our trade. Soon, Yi Yunrui returns to the military department. Feng Le follows Xia Ning back to the hotel to pack things. Before long, the military vehicle drives back to the C military region. Xia Ning looks out the window. The first impression is that it is the ce where discipline is enforced, and everything is neat and orderly. Even every tree here is stationary straight. Xia Ning gets out of the car and follows Yi Yunrui to the dormitory. The dormitory is quiet, and the footsteps of the two people echo in the corridor. They stop at the front of a certain room, and Yi Yunrui opens the door. As soon as the door opens, a fresh lemon vores out and the two walks in. The dormitory is about 60 square meters. It is a separate single room, equipped with a bathroom and a TV. The whole room is very clean. The sheets are white as if they have been just reced. The quilts are folded in a square shape with angr edges. From the ce where he lives, Xia Ning can see the owners cleanliness and discipline. Looking at this green-based military dormitory, Xia Ning feels safe. But does she have to stay here for five days? Xia Ning feels extremely ufortable. Before long, Yi Yunruies back. Mr. Dais interview has not beenpleted... She forgets something. I will arrange it. Dont worry. Yi Yunrui closes his eyes, his words unquestionable. Xia Ning is silent. It seems that she cant escape. Looking at the handsome face of Yi Yunrui, Xia Ning thinks of something and whispers, Do I have to stay in the military headquarter for five days? It seems a bit boring... Boring... Yi Yunrui feels upset. He looks at her. Is she bored to be with him? He wants to ask her, but seeing her lowering head, he holds back his questions and says, I will try to apany you to go outside. Xia Ning feels surprised. Since themander says this, what is she not satisfied with? OK. Since she married him. Since he is a soldier! Gently sighing, Xia Ningpromises on it, Okay. This is a dormitory room designated for soldiers. It is quite simple. Just stay here for a few days. Yi Yunrui takes out a hot water bottle and pours Xia Ning a cup of milk, Drink it. Chapter 19

Chapter 19: I Love Her, so I must Stay Calm

Xia Ning takes over the milk. It is warm, and she takes a sip. Xia Ning doesnt know why she tastes that the milk is particrly sweet. At this time, the door is knocked, and Feng Les voicees from outside, Commander, it is time for the meeting! Meeting? So, Yi Yunrui came back just to look at her? Your blood sugar is low. Drink more milk. It is good for you. Yi Yunrui says, handing the dormitory key to her, I have to go to the meeting. If anything happens, tell Feng Le; he will tell me. Xia Ning takes the key and nods. You can go. Dont worry about me. Yi Yunrui is stunned. His big hand pats her head gently, Fool, you are my wife, not a stranger. There is no need to say worry! Looking at the clock, Yi Yunrui turns and opens the door to leave. The moment he closes the door, he reminds her, Youre in the army. Do not hang around. Wait for me toe back. Xia Ning smiles and says, I know. Just go. God, really? Treating her like a three-year-old kid. Of course, she knows this is a military region. As Yi Yunrui has left, the whole room is empty, and for a moment, Xia Ning is a bit bored. Drinking milk, turning on the TV, she takes a stool to sit and watch the TV. Xia Ning doesnt know why, although on the TV is the Taiwanese series she loves to watch, she just cant feel calm. Standing up, doing some simple activities, Xia Ning decides to walks around the room of the Commander. There are nothing but military uniforms in the closet. The shoes are neatly ced, and the leather ones are brushed brightly, just like new ones. The bathroom is so clean that it doesnt even have a trace of odor, and even a single strand of hair could not be found in the entire room. Xia Ning can imagine how strict he is to himself. It is impossible for her to clean up her own ce like this. It seems that she is likely to be dismissed by Commander Yi in the future. She is embarrassed. She cant be a good housewife. Xia Ning takes a set of pajamas out and prepares to take a bath. After bathing, she would hurry to sleep. Yi Yunrui promised not to touch her, but... Wont he touch her tonight for real? Will she be his wife tonight? Does she really want to be someone elses wife? The scene of Ou Yixuan and Yin Jingsi at the engagement banquet shes through her mind, Xia Ning feels a slight pain in her heart! She cant move on from Ou Yixuan, even if he gets married, she cant move on. Eight years of a rtionship, she cant let go... Unconsciously, her eyes be blurred and she gently sniffs. There are tears rolling down her face. Slightly surprised by herself, Xia Ning quickly wipes away the tears on her face. Worried that Yi Yunrui woulde in at any time, Xia Ning lies down and pulls the quilt over her head. Feeling sad, she cannot help crying. Xia Ning closes her eyes for a while to control her mood. After such an incident, she feels sleepy. Yawning, Xia Ning remembers that she has not had a good rest in these two days. It seems that sadness really consumes energy. In the cool autumn, Yi Yunrui is taking a cold shower. And he is showing for an hour. He stands under the sprinkler for an entire hour! In his mind, there is full of her in the bathroom. He is a normal man. Now his beloved one is outside, and it is not easy to suppress his desires! But he cant scare her, he knows its not the time. She is not ready yet. He will scare her. Therefore, he has been letting cold water wash away his desires and has been trying to calm himself down! They have a lifetime, but not now! Taking a deep breath, Yi Yunrui turns off the button, puts on the pajamas, and opens the door of the bathroom. Outside the window is all ck. She is lying on the bed, curled up, and looks so petite. She is so small that he has an impulse to hold her in his arms and never let her go. He gently walks to the bed, sits on the bed, and looks at her in the bed. She sleeps so sweet and sound. Her delicate face is light pink, like a baby. Ning. Yi Yunrui calls her in a low voice and the one on the bed does not respond. Out of relief or out of pity, Yi Yunrui bows his head and smiles. He turns off the TV and electric power. The dormitory is very dark. The moonlight flows in from the window. Everything in the room is so quiet and serene. Yi Yunrui carefully goes to bed, afraid of waking her up. Lying next to her and smelling her fresh fragrance thates from time to time, he feels the fire in his body seems to be revived. Clenching his hand, Yi Yunrui turns his side and tries to calm himself. He loves her, so... he has to be calm. ... Being awakened by a loud horn, Xia Ning opens her eyes and looks around with her sleepy eyes. The consciousness gradually returns, and she remembers that she was in the military dormitoryst night. Yi Yunrui has got up already some time before, and the other side of the bed is empty. It seems that he has gone for a while. Xia Ning breathes a sigh of relief. The sky is already bright, and she is wide awake. She gets out of the bed and gets dressed. On the table are a bowl of porridge, two steamed buns and two steamed stuffed buns, and two vegetarian dishes. A standard army meal. What is special is that there is a small soup kettle next to the meal. Xia Ning curiously walks over and opens the kettle. A sweet aromaes out. It is milk. Looking at the white milk, this moment, Xia Nings heart is sweet. Breakfast is hot, so Yi Yunrui was not away too long. Xia Ning quickly gets dressed and enjoys the delicious breakfast with moderate warmth. The mobile phone rings. Xia Ning picks it up and it is from Mr. Dais assistant. Miss Xia? I am Mr. Dais assistant. Can youe over at three oclock this afternoon? Okay, thank you. Xia Ning hangs up the phone, and counts that there are still three days left. Preparing, writing draft, and handing it in. Three days should be enough. At this moment, the door is knocked, and then a clear male voice is heard, Hello, I am the politicalmissar of Commander Yi. Can you open the door? Yes. It is the politicalmissar of the military headquarter. Xia Ning hurriedly replies, tidies the clothes and opens the door. There are two people standing outside the door, one being Feng Le, the other being slender and tidily dressed. With two bars and three stars on his uniform, he is a Lieutenant Colonel. Hello, Mrs.Yi, my name is Xue Junfan, the politicalmissar of Commander Yi. Xue Junfan smiles and introduces himself in a very kind manner. Hello. Political Commissar Xue. Xia Ning is a little awkward. Although being called Mrs. for so many times, she is still somewhat not used to it. May I upy you for some time? Yes, pleasee in. Xia Ning says, leading Xue Junfan in. As she thinks about making some tea for them, Xue Junfan stops her. Please dont bother. Commander Yi is busy with his business. I juste by to see if the food in the army suits your appetite and what else you need. Xia Ning shakes her head, The food in the army is very good. I have nothing to ask for. Xue Junfanughs, Commander Yi is a busy man. Even if I am his politicalmissar, I often cant see him. I heard that you came herest night, so we were wondering whether you werefortable to live here. Were afraid Commander Yi cant take good care of you because he is so busy for our country, so we want to help. Thank you. Im fine here. Everything isfortable. Xue Junfan nods, then he turns to Feng Le behind him and says, Le, apany Madam to go around and let her know the general situation of the troops, which mayfort her. Yes, Commissar. Xue Junfan briefly chats with Xia Ning and then leaves, as he is very busy. Considering that there is still a lot of time from three oclock in the afternoon, Xia Ning decides to follow Feng Le to take a tour in the military camp. From far away, Xia Ning sees a lot of people exercising on the square. Xia Ning doesnt want to go to the army. She just wants to walk around the dormitory. Although she knows she can go to the office of Yi Yunrui, she feels very embarrassed for there are too many men here. Xia Ning, why are you here?! Chapter 20

Chapter 20: You Cant Do Whatever You Want Here

Suddenly, a sharp voicees from behind. Xia Nings brows are slightly wrinkled, wondering why she always encounters someone who is unfriendly. It is Yin Jingyao. She wants to ignore Yin Jingyao, but the woman behind her hurriedlyes to her, staring at Xia Ning with her big eyes and a strange expression. Xia Ning slightly presses her lips, knowing that the woman has no good intention. She is unable to avoid Yin Jingyao since she is in front of her. Slightly tilting her head, Xia Ning squeezes a smile and says, Thats right. Im here. Hello, Major Yin. This is the dormitory of the military headquarter. How did you get in?! Yin Jingyaos voice grows thinner. Xia Ning smiles, I get in because it is okay for me to get in. You! Yin Jingyao looks at Feng Le who is next to them, Whats wrong with you? How can you let strangers get in? Feng Le blinks and is a little surprised by Yin Jingyaos question. Major, you know that only rtives of the soldiers can get in the dormitory. Ms. Xia is Commander Yis wife. His words make Yin Jingyaos eyes widened. She points to Xia Ning. What are you talking about?! What did you say about her? Here is my report to Major Yin. Ms. Xia is Commander Yis wife. Thats all. Feng Le answers to her officially by standing to attention and making a salute. ...! Yin Jingyao is shocked and freezes at the spot, speechless. Xia Ning doesnt want to quarrel with her, so she shakes her head and leaves. Xia Ning! Stop! Yin Jingyao gets in front of her, blocking her way, Youd better exin to me your rtionship with Yi Yunrui! She was warned by her direct boss a few days ago without any reasons and was asked to write a report about her undisciplined behavior recently. It took her some time to recall the quarrel with Yi Yunrui. She finally found out that everything was rted to Xia Ning after conducting some researches! She was unwilling to believe it but she had no choice. So, she handed in a self-examination report and wrote an apology letter to Yi Yunrui with patience. She nned to send her letter to the guard of the dormitory and ask him to give it to Yi Yunrui, so as to mend their rtionship. She has known Yi Yunrui for a quite long time. Their families are also connected. She thought the thing would be over after her apology. Damn it. It never came to her that Xia Ning would pop up out of nowhere and was somehow noticed by Yi Yunrui. And now, she is even in the dormitory of the army... Xia Ning raises her brow, Major Yin, I think Feng made himself very clear just now. Im Yi Yunruis wife. Although she is not quite sure about her marriage with Yi Yunrui, there is no need to mention this. All she wants is to frustrate Yin Jingyao. What?! Suddenly, something urs to Yin Jingyao, You spentst night with Yi Yunrui?! Yes. Xia Ning answers shortly. She did spend a night with him, but nothing happened. Feeling her hearts being prated by thousands of arrows, Yin Jingyaos eyes turn red immediately. She feels dizzy and is unable to stand straight. She cant help but step back. Xia Ning sighs. Thats right. If she didnt show up, Yin Jingyao and Yi Yunrui would be a perfect couple. Im sorry. But Im not interested in your business with Yi Yunrui. Major Yin, Im sorry for your loss. Then, Xia Ning turns away and leaves. Bitch! We have to make this thing clear! Yin Jingyaos eyes are red. She grasps Xia Nings hand hysterically, How did you induce Yi Yunrui?! What dirty methods did you use to enchant Yi Yunrui?! Youre a slut! Xia Nings hand hurts. She shakes Yin Jingyaos hand off, Major Yin, please watch yournguage! You know Commander Yis character very well. Is he a man who is easily induced? Nothing dirty between us! Please let me go! Dont act like you are innocent! You like to be the third one between couples. Right? You came to hook up with Yi Yunrui because you had failed to hook up with my brother-inw, didnt you? You will die miserably! Then Yi Jingyao raises her hand and wants to p Xia Ning. Look at whats happening here. Someone is pping people! With a familiar voice, a violet figurees near and stands before Xia Ning. Yin Jingyao is pushed a few steps away before she can even react. She stabilizes herself and finds out who the girl is. Its the youngest sister of the Yi family, Yi Yunai. Its her! The girl is quite quick-witted. Yin Jingyao was frustrated by her several times. Yin Jingyao is reluctant to act in front of Yi Yunai. p her. Why did you stop? Yin Jingyao bites her lips, Why are you all protecting her while bullying me! Dont you know what she did? What she did is dirty and obscene! Did you? Yi Yunai turns around and looks at Xia Ning, Sister-inw, I heard the quarrel between you just now. Is everything true? Xia Ning is silent. How can she admit? She didnt do these things. Feeling that Yi Yunai tends to believe Xia Ning, Yin Jingyaoes over and shouts, She is a third one everyone hates. She induces Commander Yi as well as my brother-inw! She doesnt know what shame means! Shame on you! Thats right. Shame on you! Yi Yunai takes Yin Jingyaos hand suddenly and gives Xia Ning a push Everything happens in a blink, and Xia Ning falls on the ground. Yin Jingyao is bewildered. What happened? Wow! She did hurt people! For real! My brother is here. Im leaving now! Then, Yi Yunai turns and runs away. A strong and tall figure appears. His grave expression makes the atmosphere tense! Major Yin. Enough is enough! His voice is cold and emotionless, making Yin Jingyao feel cold! How can he show up at this moment? Yi Yunrui helps his little wife get up, Did you get hurt? Xia Ning shakes her head. It turns out that Yi Yunai saw that Yi Yunrui wasing, so she borrowed Yin Jingyaos knife to kill her. I didnt push her. Its not me! Yin Jingyao tries to exin. You surely didnt push her. You wanted to p her. Yin Jingyao loses her words. Rui... Facing the man in her dream, Yin Jingyao doesnt know what to do. He saw what she had done. Yin Jingyao feels so ill, Rui, this woman is specialized in inducing men! Do you know her rtionship with Ou Yixuan? She came to you because she had failed to induce Ou Yixuan... Ou Yixuan is your brother-inw. Watch yournguage! shaking off Yin Jingyaos arm coldly, Yi Yunrui stands before Xia Ning, Major Yin, youre a soldier. Please behave yourself! You should not do this to an ordinary person in the troops! Please leave! Now! Yin Jingyao is dumbfounded upon Yi Yunruis harsh words. She has always been a princess that everyone dotes on since her childhood. Wherever she goes, she bes the focus. She has never been scolded like this. And the one who did it is Yi Yunrui! Yi Yunrui, how can you scold me like this?! feeling like the world is copsing, Yin Jingyao cant hold back her tears, How can you?! How can you do that to me just for this woman?! Major Yin, were in the troops. Please behave yourself. Political Commissar Xue next to them tries to remind her. Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Elegant, Luxurious and Top-ss!

This is between Rui and me. Its none of your business! Yin Jingyao is so furious that she cant notice the situation at all. Yi Yunrui frowns. He is fed up with her. He knows that Yin Jingyao is going to be hysterical. Although she has be the leader of the Art Troupe and holds rank of Major, Yin Jingyao is still unruly and undisciplined. But her title doesnt allow her to do anything she wants in the troops! With a cold face, Yi Yunrui exchanges a look with Political Commissar Xue, reaches out to Xia Ning, who is standing behind him, and takes her hand, Political Commissar Xue, I trust you with the businesses of the troops for the moment. Ning,e with me! Being dragged away by Yi Yunrui without listening to her protests, Xia Ning looks behind before leaving, seeing that Yin Jingyao wants to follow them but is stopped by the guards and Political Commissar Xue is calling someone to deal with something. Seeing Yi Yunruis clouded face, Xia Nings heartbeat is rising after being thrown into the car. Start the car! with his eyes closed, Yi Yunrui orders Feng Le coldly. From the military region to the downtown, Yi Yunrui doesnt say a word. His handsome face is cold and his eyes are closed. The quiet atmosphere makes Xia Ning ufortable. She wants to draw back her hand but it is tightly held by him. She wants to say something but doesnt know what to say. In fact, she really wants to know what Yi Yunrui thinks about her conflict with Yin Jingyao. But she cant ask him. After all, Yi Yunrui and Yin Jingyao have known each other for eight years. As someone shows up half-way, she has no rights to judge their rtionship. However, considering the character of Yin Jingyao, Xia Ning doesnt think she will forgive her easily. She has to be well-prepared when she returns to B City this time. Is there any news from Mr. Dai? After quite a while, Yi Yunrui asks. Eh, the interview is at 5 oclock in the afternoon. Yi Yunrui takes a look at the time, What do you want for lunch? Eh? Xia Ning responds to him after a while for Yi Yunrui asks an unexpected question, What time is it now? Five past ten. God! He asks her what she wants for lunch at five past ten. She just had her breakfast. As something urs to her, Xia Ning says, Is Commander Yi free today? Yi Yunrui nces at her, I have to go the municipal Party Committeeter, but I can send you to the Dais in the afternoon. Oh. It turns out that he got some businesses outside the military region. ording to your words, can I have anything I want for dinner? Yes, Yi Yunrui nods, pauses and says, anything within my power. Hahaha! Xia Ningughs, for Commander Yi thinks of something strange, If its not convenient for you, I can have lunch by myself, since were in the downtown now. Yi Yunrui quietly looks at her. There is tenderness in his cold eyes, Im convenient. I will be with you wherever you go. Xia Ning pauses. The way Yi Yunrui looks at her makes her feel that he really loves her. Xia Ning blushes and turns her face aside, I dont want to bother you, Commander. You should put your business at the first ce... Im your husband. Yi Yunruis face clouds over. He reaches out his big hand and turns her little face to his side, Let me repeat myself one more time. You can whether call me Rui, or husband. There are only two choices. His palm is rough because of long-term training. It is powerful. And he looks really good when he is serious. Now, he is serious to her. She can see herself clearly in his clean eyes. Xia Ning puffs a little. A strange feeling flows in her heart. It feels like something is sprouting. I... Call me husband. Without waiting for theplete sentence, Yi Yunrui makes a choice for her. Ah? Call me husband. says Yi Yunrui with a firmer tone. Xia Ning blushes. If there is a hole on the ground, she will jump in without a second thought. Feeling her hands being held more tightly, Xia Ning hears Commander Yis firm voice, Call me husband. Husband... Yi Yunrui narrows his eyes a little, and there is a beautiful raise on his thin lips, Um, Im here. At this moment, the car stops. Knowing the two on the back seat are flirting, Feng Le feels he shouldnt interrupt, but they arrive. Commander... Weve arrived at city government. Yi Yunruis face turns serious. He lets go of Xia Nings hand. Xia Ning relieves. But when she is going to draw her hand back, it is held by him again. Differently, this time there is something in her hand. A bank card. Xia Ning is confused. Yi Yunrui takes her into his arms and whispers into her ear, All my savings are in the card. The password is 5201314. Surrounded by his warm breath, Xia Ning trembles a little when Yi Yunrui tells her the number. 5201314, which means I love you throughout my life in Chinese! Wait for me in the car. It will take no longer than thirty minutes. Then, Yi Yunrui turns around and speaks to Feng Le, Give me the car key. Yes, Commander. Feng Le gives the key of Knight XV to him. Putting the key in the hand of Xia Ning, Yi Yunrui says, If youre bored, you can drive around. Tell me where you go. Ill go and find you. Xia Ning feels warm in the heart, Ill wait for you in the car. Ille back as soon as possible. Gently patting her head with his big palm, Yi Yunrui looks at her with dotage. Seeing Yi Yunruis tall and strong figure quickly disappears in the building, Xia Ning puts her hand on her chest and takes a deep breath. She is so nervous about the inexplicable and ambiguous feeling. Her heart is beating fast. She has to admit that the charm of the Commander is too much formon people, like her. Xia Ning makes efforts to calm herself down. She looks at the bank card in her hand and a word pops in her head, Home. Well, she is married. She is a woman who has a husband. But she is not sure about how long this rtionship canst. Untilst month, there is only one man, Ou Yixuan, in her world. But now, everything is changed. She became themanders wife. Everyone now surrounding her is rich and has power. Although Yi Yunrui treats her very well for now, she feels insecure. With little power, she feels like she may be torn into pieces at any time. Holding tightly the bank card and the car key in her hand, Xia Ning takes a deep breath. No. Since she has already made her choice, she will never give up! She only has one life anyway. She isnt afraid of death! Thinking of this, Xia Ning puts away Yi Yunruis bank card, takes out her phone and begins to y games. Im looking up, on the moon! Her phone rings with a loud sound. Xia Ning is shocked. She looks at the number on her phone. It is Ou Yixuan! Somehow, she gets a sense of foreboding. She presses the answer button with a strange feeling. Xia Ning. When can the interview with Mr. Dai bepleted? Soon. I still have a few days. Then when can youe back to B City? Thats strange. Ou Yixuan seems to want her back soon. Did anything happen in work? After all, she is nobody. How can there be anything urgent for her to deal with in work? Ille back as soon as I finish my interview. And the problems of her sry and promotion will be solved upon her return. He pauses for a while, I just called the assistant of Mr. Dai. He said your interview is at 3 p.m. You can finish your interview today. Can youe back tomorrow? Something happened in thepany. Tomorrow?! Intuitionally, Xia Ning knows it must be something bad. But she has no reason to refuse Ou Yixuan since he asks her to do so and has already made some researches. Just when she is about to answer him, someone knocks at the car door and then opens it. The lightes in from the outside, and Xia Ning subconsciously raises her hand. Why dont you lock the door? Yi Yunrui says with a cold but handsome face. He sounds a little angry and closes the door as soon as he enters the car. Xia Ning blinks. Was it thirty minutes that he said? How did hee back so soon? Hello? Ning? What happened? Is everything okay? The voice of Ou Yixuan from the other end of the phone call bes anxious immediately. I, Im fine. Ill go back tomorrow when I finished my interview. Is it from the TV station? Yeah, Xia Ning looks up into Yi Yunruis curious eyes and continues, The head of the station asked me to go back tomorrow. It seems that there is something important. Yi Yunrui smiles coldly, Is that so? Xia Ning is confused, What do you mean? Nothing, Yi Yunrui takes a look at the time, Have you decided what you want for lunch? Xia Ning presses her lips. She has already decided what she wants for lunch, but shes afraid that Yi Yunrui doesnt like it. Yi Yunrui stares at her for a while, and seems to figure out what she is afraid of, The reason Ie is to have lunch with you. You can say whatever you want. Ill not judge. Since he is so thoughtful, Xia Ning says, I want Sushi. No problem, Yi Yunrui responds without a second thought, Feng Le, Hokkaido Sushi Restaurant. Yes, Commander. Hokkaido Sushi Restaurant?! Xia Nings eyes are widely opened. God, it is a famous chain Sushi restaurant that operates around the world. The materials are transported by air and cant be too fresh, making the price so expensive thatmon people cant afford a meal! When Ou Yixuan was promoted to be the head of the TV station, he took her to eat there once. Although she restrained herself not to eat much, it still cost him a few thousand yuan which equals to her one-month sry! Wait! Xia Ning is worried, Commander, this restaurant is too expensive. Maybe we can choose another... Call me husband, Yi Yunrui frowns. ...the restaurant is really expensive. I was invited by a friendst time, and it cost several thousand yuan. Yi Yunrui narrows his eyes, and asks, Which friend? Xia Ning pauses and loses her words for a while. It seems that Commander Yi is a little jealous. Just a friend, she turns to Feng Le, Le, can we turn around? I know themands sry is not high. Wed better choose a cheaper ce. Feng Le is a little amused by her words. Shes right about military officials low sry. But with so many years he spent with Yi Yunrui, he knew his capability. Madam, dont worry. Commander knows what he is doing. Feng Le says, raising the speed of the car. Xia Ning doesnt know what to say. Feeling her hand being tightly held, she is in a pair of strong arms. Surrounded by his masculine and strong arms, she blushes and her heart is beating fast. Wife, we can afford a meal. His charming voice is above her head. The word wife also makes her feel at loss for a moment. After a while, she realizes that he is hugging her. As she cant get rid of him, she has to endure his hug until they arrive at the Hokkaido Sushi Restaurant. When the ck monster Knight XV stops at the sushi restaurant, it attracts everyone. People either in the restaurant or from the outside all stop to watch them. When a couple of handsome man and beautiful girle out of the car, everyone is amazed by them. The man is born to be a powerful leader. His manhood is even more attracting than the ck monster Knight XV, letting people feel that the luxurious military vehicle with a limit production of a hundred is to make him stand out. And the girl in his arms is tiny and lovely, quietly clinging to his chest. The couple makes people feel that they are born to be together. Xia Ning feels ufortable with others eyesight. Once they enter the restaurant, a Japanese in suites over. The Japanese bows to Yi Yunrui politely, Good noon, Commander Yi and Madam Yi Yunrui nods to him and asks the girl in his arms, Where do you prefer? In the hall or the box? Xia Ning rolls her eyes. How can they eat outside? They are treated as rare animals! Box, she says in a low voice. Yes, Madam, the Japanese turns to Yi Yunrui, Commander, will The Throne of the King be okay? The Throne of the King is the top VIP box in the Hokkaido Sushi Restaurant. It is used as a reception room for distinguished guests from different countries and doesnt open on normal days. Yi Yunrui nods. He and Xia Ning then are apanied by a bunch of waiters and waitresses in kimono. Through a quiet and ssic corridor, they stop at a Japanese-styled box. Two waitresses go down on their knees to pull the wooden door and bows, Please take a seat. There is a small stage in the big room for Japanese traditional performance. The two go in, sit down with legs crossed. Seeing so many waiters and waitress kneeling before her, Xia Ning is not used to this. A menu is sent by the Japanese. Xia Ning takes it up and nces at it. The price makes her mouth and eyes widened! She thought the price of the one she went to is already expensive, but this one can double that! Wait! They are in a gship store! She cant order! And she is embarrassed! Commander Yi may be rich, but she doesnt want to spend so much money on such a luxurious and extravagant meal! Yi Yunrui sees the expression on Xia Nings face and understands her thoughts. He says, Every specialty. Yes! the Japanese man replies and leaves. Wait! Xia Ning shouts. But Yi Yunrui waves to him and everyone leaves. Xia Ning sighs and closes the menu. Do you think its too much? Yi Yunrui asks her emotionlessly. Xia Ning nods. It will cost more than several thousand yuan. Yi Yunrui says gently, Dont worry. Everything in here belongs to you. Xia Ning is dumbfounded. What does he mean? What does it mean everything in here belongs to you? You know the Japanese man? He is the manager of the restaurant. No wonder he waited on Yi Yunrui the moment they arrived. Wait. Even if he knows the manager, it doesnt mean they can get a discount. The dishes Yi Yunrui ordered will definitely cost more than ten thousand yuan even with a 50% off discount. Looking at Yi Yunrui, who is interested in her response, Xia Ning hesitates, takes a deep breath and says honestly, Rui, I know you are rich. But Im an ordinary person who is used to amon life. I think we will be happier if we go somewhere more casual andmon for lunch. Im really not used to this. Chapter 22

Chapter 22: A Windfall

Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Ning quietly. For a long time, he doesnt say a word. His cold face does not show a trace of emotion. After a while, Xia Ning cant sit still, scratching her head with her hand, Im sorry... Why are you apologizing to me? You are so busy, but you still apany me for lunch, and then I am not happy. Xia Ning presses her lips. At this moment, she does not know whether she feels aggrieved or depressed. Its my fault. Yi Yunrui pauses, as if thinking about something, but for a while he doesnt say anything. Are you upset? Xia Ning swears herself. Themander squeezes his time toe out to eat with her. Maybe themander likes quietness. Its none of her business! Do you like jollification? Yeah. Xia Ning nods, Everyone eats together. It is happy to be surrounded byughter. But now it is also very good, oh, very quiet, the environment is very good. At the end, Xia Nings voice is getting smaller and smaller, then she sighs softly. I will pay attention next time. Yi Yunrui answers very seriously. The door is pulled open and the Japanese manageres in. Commander, what you want are here. The Japanese man takes two documents in his hand and hands it respectfully. Thank you, Mr. Miyamoto. Yi Yunrui takes it, and then ces it in front of Xia Ning, Ning, I am sorry, please forgive me for my self-assertion. The atmosphere seems to be very serious. Xia Ning is a bit dumbfounded. When she picks up the files on the desktop, her mouth is O shaped! There are two documents. One is the house ownership certificate and the other is the business license. The house ownership certificate is about thend use rights of the Hokkaido Sushi Restaurant, covering an area of 2,560 square meters. The other one is the business license for the Hokkaido Sushi Restaurant. What makes Xia Ning stunned is that the name on the two certificates turns out to be her name! Dumbfounded for a long time, Xia Ning finally finds her own words, Rui... Are you kidding me? Yi Yunrui frowns, Kidding? he takes two certificates and looks at it seriously, Yes, the certificates are true. Im not kidding. Not kidding... If the thing is true, then this Hokkaido Sushi Restaurant with more than 2,000 square meters ofnd is hers! What a windfall!! Wait. It is not right. ording to thew, these certificates require her ID card. How did he do this without her permission? When did you do this? Stay calm. She has to stay calm. She has to figure out whether it is a free lunch falling from the sky, or she is falling into a trap! I did this a month ago, but I never told you. Yi Yunrui looks at her with tension, Ning, are you angry? Angry? If she suddenly wins a Lottery, she will be so happy that she may wake herself up byughing during the sleep. How can she be angry?! No, I dont mean this. She just married Yi Yunrui, and Commander Yis surprise is too big, Everythinges with a price. Even if the restaurant is mine, I dont know how to operate it. Are you too sloppy? No. Yi Yunrui says, You are my wife, everything of mine is yours. There is no problem of price. Everything of his?! Can it be possible that the Hokkaido Sushi Restaurant belongs to Commander Yi?! Wait, does thew stipte that military personnel cannot participate in business? What about this Hokkaido Sushi Restaurant? Howe you own this sushi restaurant? Now she is full of doubts, and her mind is a mess! The property is owned by me before I entered the army. Then it is handed over to my brother. I never operated the sushi restaurant by myself. Now, since you are my wife, so I changed the legal person in charge with your name. Even if you hand it over to me now, I dont know how to operate it. So... Xia Ning pushes the two certificates forward, Rui, think about it. She doesnt want what is not hers. Even if she wants it, she cant maintain it. The right to operate the Hokkaido Sushi Restaurant, as well as thend use rights of more than 2,000 square meters, are too much for her to take. Even if the name on these certificates is you, it is in fact my older brother Yi Yuntian that takes care of it. My brother gets a share in this restaurant. So, Ning, dont worry about it. Yi Yunrui says. He closes the certificates and puts them in front of her. Yi Yuntian, the president of the Yis Multinational Group, the leading figure in the Southeast Asian economy. If it is really Yi Yuntian that operates it, there is no need to worry about anything. Just... Yi Yunruis gift is too big; she cant afford it! After a fierce struggle of thoughts, Xia Ning shakes her head, Rui, although I am your wife, but you are also clear about the reason I married to you. Ou Yixuan and I... Your rtionship with him is over, Yi Yunrui interrupts. I only know that you, Xia Ning, are the wife of Yi Yunrui. Everything under my name is yours. The eagle-like sharp eyes of his are so bright and he looks straightly into the depths of her soul. At this moment, there are a thousand waves on theke in her heart because of Yi Yunruis words! I will ask Mr. Miyamoto to report to you regrly about the operation situation of the sushi restaurant. Then, on the 10th of each month, he will regrly transfer the ie of the sushi restaurant into your bank ount. Yi Yunrui says, turning to Mr. Miyamoto, Is the detailed ount ofst month done? Yes, Commander Yi, I will send it to youter. Yi Yunrui nods, and speaks to Xia Ning, who is still dumbfounded, Ning, dont think too much. These are yours. Can we eat now? Xia Ning blinks and replies after a while, Oh...oh. In other words, she is now eating at her own restaurant! Gods, then there are no such things as extravagance and waste... Yi Yunrui nces at Mr. Miyamoto. Mr. Miyamoto understands and leaves. Then Xia Ning sees that there are lots of waiters and waitresses outside the box, holding all kinds of dishes in their hands... The dishes have to be arranged on several tables. With all kinds of vivid colors, Xia Ning feels she cant see every dish clearly. As the dishes have all been presented, everyone leaves the big room except of two people, Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui. Ning, I dont know which one is your favorite. So, can you serve yourself for this meal? Since she married Yi Yunrui, Yi Yunrui will take the initiative to serve her every time when they eat outside, as he is afraid that she doesnt eat enough or is overcautious. And now, there are only two of them, but he still wants to serve her and is afraid that she will misunderstand if he doesnt. At this moment, Xia Ning is greatly touched! Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Commander the Babysitter

In front of Xia Ning are all of her favorite sushi dishes. ncing at Yi Yunrui, she wonders whether Yi Yunrui really knows what her favorites are. Ou Yixuan and she have been together for eight years. About her, Yi Yunrui knows even more than Ou Yixuan does. At least, in terms of her favorite dishes, Ou Yixuan is unqualified to be a good boyfriend. In fact, she doesnt want topare them. She just feels a little sad. Whats more, she feels she is touched by him. Yi Yunrui pours a ss of Japanese Sake and hands it to her, The newly brewed Cherry Blossom. Have a try. After picking up a small bowl of wine, Xia Ning smells a fragrant scent of the pink Sake. She tastes a bite. It is sweet and delicious! Is this a product in the restaurant? She asks and hands him the small bowl. She wants more. Yi Yunrui pours another bowl for her. His masculine face is full of tenderness, No, it is brewed only for you. Xia Nings hand trembles a little and her face is reddish. She smiles and says, Oh, howe it is made only for me? Rui, you are kidding me. I brewed it. Yi Yunrui ces the rice wine next to her, It was being buried under the ground for a few years. I dont know if you like it or not, so there is not much. Xia Ning pauses for few second and shakes her head, Rui, you are a soldier. You cant tell lies! Well? I only married you for more than a month. Not many years! Yi Yunruis eyesight is warm, and he looks at her, Maybe you dont remember the past. Whether you believe it or not, this rice wine is brewed for you. Does she forget the past? Yi Yunrui often says these words. Xia Ning tries hard to think about it several times, but there is no trace in her memory. She is very sure that there is really no such person like Yi Yunrui in her memory. But why is Commander Yi so sure? Are you well-prepared for the interview? Yi Yunrui eats a piece of raw salmon, and then puts a piece in her bowl. My notebook is still in the dormitory, so I have to go back and take it. Xia Ning looks at the time. She still gets three hours. There is no need to hurry. In fact, she is ready the day before yesterday. As long as she gets the notebook, she is ready to work. Ill ask Feng Le to bring it for you. Yi Yunrui says. The phone rings. Yi Yunrui presses the answer button, Bring me the notebook of Ning. Then, Yi Yunrui hangs up the phone. Is it Feng Le? Yeah. Hasnt he eaten yet? Tell him toe and lets eat together. With a full table of dishes, they cant finish them even if they eat till tomorrow morning. Do you mind? Of course not. I dont mind. It is a pleasure to eat together! Suddenly, something urs to her, Xia Ning asks, Do you mind? Yi Yunrui shakes his head. At this time, Feng Les loud voice is outside the box, Commander, Ive got the notebook of Madam. Come in. Feng Lees in, puts down the notebook and turns away. But he is stopped by Yi Yunrui, Feng,e here and lets have lunch together. Feng Le is dumbfounded, repeating his words indefinitely, Commander, what did you just say? Yourmander told you toe over and eat! Xia Ning waves to Feng Le, Little Le,es over. There are too many dishes for us to finish! Feng Le nces at Yi Yunrui. Seeing Yi Yunrui stay silent, he is so happy! Thank you, Commander, and thank you, Madam! says Feng Le, who is seated. Looking at the high-end food on the table that he cant name, he doesnt know where to start. He is a poor child born in the countryside. He knows little about high-end things in the city. Especially now, he even doesnt know how to eat them. Dont you like Japanese food? Seeing Feng Le hesitate, Xia Ning asks. Feng Le smiles embarrassedly, Hey, I have never seen these things. Most of the dishes are seafood. Some of them are raw and some are cooked. Soak the raw one in soy sauce and mustard before eating. You can eat whatever you want. If you feel disgusted, dont make yourself to eat it. Without waiting for Xia Nings exnation, Yi Yunrui takes the initiative. Feng Lu is stunned and looks at Yi Yunrui in an incredible way. The reticent Commander Yi exins to him! I know. Thank you for your exnation, Commander. Feng Le salutes to him naughtily, and begins to eat in an ordinary manner. With Feng Le joins the war, most of the dishes are finished. The three eat for quite a while before they stop. Looking at the rest of the dishes, Xia Ning doesnt want to waste and asks waiters to pack them. If they are handled well, she can eat them tonight. Are you going to return to B City tomorrow? Xia Ning pauses and nods, I cannot refuse. Then you can go to interview Mr. Daiter. Xia Ning looks at the time, Isnt the appointments at three? Will I disturb him if I go now? This morning, Mr. Dai gave me a call and said that if you have time, you can go ahead. You dont need to wait until the appointed time. What? Mr. Dai called him personally. It tters her. Oh, then will you drive me hereter? I will go with youter. Xia Ning blinks, so Yi Yunrui is still on vacation today? Are you free now? I go to the downtown for business today. I have to wait for the phone call from the leader. If something happens, it will be inconvenient toe back from the military region. I see. So, lets get off now? Yi Yunrui pauses, There is one more thing to do. Uh? Are the snacks in the Yasi Vi enough? Enough, of course enough. But not many snakes are left, shed better buy some more when she returns tomorrow. Yi Yunrui nces at her and puts down the teacup, Lets go. Ok. When Xia Ning gets on the car, she finds they are not heading for Dai House, but arge chain supermarket XX. After entering the supermarket, the Commander, under the spotlight of the crowds eyesight, pulls a trolley for her. Feng Le wants to take it over, but he steps back after being red by themander. Then Feng Le thinks of something and goes back to the car. Yi Yunrui, in a military uniform, is tall and mighty, and he is very conspicuous in the crowd. In addition, he is very good looking. No matter where they go, they are the focus of the crowd. There are even a lot of women at various ages and housewives taking out their phones and take photos of him. They all flush when they click the shutter. Xia Ning suddenly finds out that the one beside her is the Helen of Troy! As long as Yi Yunrui is there, she can never enjoy quietness. Dont you like jollification? Yi Yunrui leans and says softly near her ear. His voice is low and sexy, and Xia Ning cant help but feel intoxicated for a little while. It isnt jollification, is it? This is show-off... Yi Yunrui thinks for a moment, Well, I will pay attention next time. Xia Ning feels embarrassed. As a super handsome man, what can he pay attention to? Even wearing a pair of ck sunsses and dressing in ck cant hide his unique masculine aura. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: ssy, Sumptuous and Low-Key

Xia Ning is born with low blood sugar, so she always stores some snacks at home. She prefers chocte most. So, she mainly wants to buy some choctes in this shopping. Yi Yunrui pushes the trolley, and his hands are busy with taking dairy products, such as cheese and milk, soy milk, and all kinds of dried fruits. He puts all of them in the trolley. Looking at the food in the trolley, Xia Ning gasps. God, the snacks that Commander Yi took are all expensive... Then, Xia Ning takes a look at the supermarket name as if something urs to her suddenly, and she is dumbfounded. It is not a normal supermarket, but arge imported goods store, all on the shelves are imported goods! The food in the trolley seems to cost a thousand yuan. So, she stops. Whats wrong? Feeling that Xia Ning has something on her mind, Yi Yunrui immediately asks. Xia Ning looks around and then whispers to Yi Yunrui, The goods here are so expensive. Dont worry. I have enough money to pay the bill. Yi Yunrui says, and puts a bottle of cashew nuts in the trolley. Xia Ning is a bit embarrassed. Although she is rich now, she feels extravagant about this kind of emptying-shelves style of shopping, Will people think youre my sugar daddy? Yi Yunrui thinks for few seconds and shakes his head, No, youre my sugar daddy. ... It seems that Commander Yi is good atme jokes, People thinks snakes are junk food. Why dont you stop me from buying it? I am not in B City, and I cant take care of you for the time being, but I will ask Military Counsellor Wu to help you keep in good health. Yi Yunrui looks at her, In fact, you will go out to buy snacks whether Im with you or not. It is better for me to buy you some now, then you dont have to buy them yourself. This is the key point of Commander Yis statement. Wait, you said that you got enough money. Are you going to pay in cash? Yi Yunrui nods. Why dont you pay with your card? Xia Ning says, suddenly she remembers Yi Yunrui gave his bank card to her, I have your card. You dont need to pay in cash! I dont spend money frequently. Its better to buy something for you then keeping my money untouched. Seeing Xia Ning still wants to say something, Yi Yunrui stops and seriously says, Ning, do you regard me as an outsider? Although the two married, they are not familiar with each other. In Xia Nings heart, Yi Yunrui and her are just closer than ordinary friends. Over a month ago, she believed that Ou Yixuan was her true love. Marrying Yi Yunrui is her temporary decision. It only took one day that she became the wife of others. She is not able to adapt since her role was changed in a sudden. Yi Yunrui looks straight into her eyes. For a moment, Xia Ning feels that she is superficial when treating these problems. Yi Yunrui and she are husband and wife. Okay. Xia Ning pats his broad shoulders, Since I got most of your money, If you dont have enough to use, ask me for it. Yi Yunruis looks at her gently and nods. Oh, he is a good husband. Suddenly, Xia Ning wants to jokes him and asks him naughtily, Ive heard that many men are hiding some money from their wives. Do you know if Commander Yi has this hobby? Yi Yunrui pauses and stops at the spot. He doesnt say a word. Xia Nings smile is frozen. Does she ask for too much? Yi Yunrui gave her millions of business just now. The book that Mr. Miyamoto brought her shows the turnover details ofst month, and Yi Yunrui privately told her a percentage of their profits. Then she found that her total ie in TIME TV station in the past few years is less than the odds of the restaurants monthly ie...... Afterwards, Yi Yunrui immediately remitted the profits of the previous month into her ount, and her mobile phone received a text message prompting that the money was in her ount. The transaction amount is seven digits. She is now a rich woman. Therefore, she is unsatisfied by no means. She has no reason to ask whether Commander Yi hides money from her. Anyway, the Commander may have some gray ie. She finds that the question she asked is stupid! Let me count them. Can you give me a month? ! Xia Ning is dumbfounded. He really does have? ! It will take him one month, which means... Cough. Just think I m kidding. Wow, there is my favorite chocte in front. Xia Ning says and runs to the front. Behind her, Yi Yunrui slowly pushes the trolley, as if thinking about something, with a look of contemtion. It takes an hour for the twoe out of the imported goods store. The big monster Knight XV is filled with snacks. Then the two head directly to the Dai House. When they arrive at Dai House, it is already two oclock in the afternoon. Seeing Xia Ning, Mr. Dai smiles. Without greetings, he asks Xia Ning to y Gomoku with him. Housekeeper Zhou makes a teapot of tea for the two, and then brings them a bunch of sweets. It seems that Housekeeper Zhou knows that she likes sweets and eats lots of them. After ying Gomoku for quite a while with Mr. Dai, Xia Ning starts her work. Yi Yunrui reminded her not to ask Mr. Dais love affairs. Therefore, during this interview, Xia Ning tries to avoid this topic. So, for a few hours, Xia Ning and Mr. Dai have a happy time. Mr. Dai invites the two to stay for dinner. When they return to the military region, it is already more than seven oclock in the evening. Xia Ning remembers that when she got on the car, Mr. Dai smiled with some desteness. She wasnt sure that she saw reluctance and helplessness in Mr. Dais eyes. Maybe it is because of his loved ones are not around, the old man is used to loneliness. In fact, some people just seem to be happy. Yi Yunrui just gets off the car when he is told to attend a meeting. It seems that things are quite serious. Yi Yunrui tells her that he might not return to the dormitory at night. Xia Ning breathes a sigh of relief. Every night, she feels perturbed. Especially, she has to organize the interview materials this evening, in order to form an article when she goes back tomorrow. So, she ns to stay up tonight. They can stay up together tonight. But to her surprise, at one oclock in the morning, Feng Le sends her some steaming hot midnight snacks. It seems that these are specially arranged by Commander Yi. How does he know that she is going to sleepte? She didnt tell him she has to stay up to work tonight. International Airport in C City. After going back, take care of yourself. Ille back when Im free. Yi Yunrui takes suitcases of various sizes and walks her to the waiting room. You are busy. Put your business in the first ce. Lets talk about it when you have time. Yi Yunrui stayed up a whole nightst night. He got some moustache on his chin. He looks tired. She feels sorry for him, Go back and take a good rest since you stayed up a whole nightst night. Im fine. If anything happens, call me. Yi Yunrui approaches her and says one word by one word, Remember, you have a husband now. Blushing slightly, Xia Ning is embarrassed and turns aside her face, then nods. Seeing Xia Ning step into the ne, the smile on Yi Yunruis face disappears. He picks up his phone and dials a number, Chief, this is Yi Yunrui. I have thought it though. I agree to the arrangement. Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Promotion? A Raise in Sry?

Within an hour, Xia Ning arrives at B City. Xia Nings mobile phone rings when she just gets off the ne. It is from Ou Yixuan, asking her to go directly to thepany. Xia Ning has a lot of luggage, so she decides to return to the Yasi Vi before going to thepany. Thirty minutester, Xia Ning appears under TIME ERA TV Station. When Xia Ning steps into the office building, everyone looks at her. Li Baoer runs to her and whispers, Is the interviewpleted? Oh, Miss Xia is going to be promoted! Xia Ning smiles softly and just wants to say something, then she sees Ou Yixuan walk out of the office and go straight toward her. I will return to my seat. Li Baoer slips back, and then Ou Yixuan stops in front of her, Is the interviewpleted? Yeah. Xia Ning nods. Did you say you were getting off the ne? Why do you just arrive at thepany now? I got something to do first, so... Vice President Zheng has been waiting for you in the office for a long time. Go inside. Vice President Zheng came for her?! Which Vice President Zheng? Vice President Zheng? The wife of the chairman of TIME ERA TV Station, Vice President Zheng Ran. Ou Yixuan looks at her with a strange look, She is your aunt. Dont you know? Aunt?! Xia Ning blinks, aunt... Is she the sister of her mother-inw Zheng Yao?! Oh, I know, thank you for your reminder. Ou Yixuan nces at her and nods, Get in. Following Ou Yixuan, Xia Ning feels a little bit upside and down. Her mother-inw doesnt like her. She doesnt know much about the Yi family. There is a woman sitting in the office, tall and wearing closes from famous brands. She looks simr to Zheng Yao, but her eyes are sharp. At first nce, Xia Ning knows that she is a smart and capable woman. Vice President Zheng, Xia Ning is here. Ou Yixuan introduces, Vice President Zheng, this is Clerk Xia who just finished her interview with Mr. Dai. Hello, Vice President Zheng. Zheng Ran is staring at her. Her sight is like a knife, making her chilly. Are you Xia Ning? Yes. Zheng Ran looks at Xia Ning for a while, and she says, Mr. Dais interview. Show me. Xia Ning puts the first draft of the interview on the desk, This is the first draft. Please take a look. Zheng Ran reads the manuscript and says nothing. The atmosphere is very quiet, and Xia Ning feels even more uneasy. Xia Ning doesnt know why she always feels that the aunt uses a strange tone to speak to her. After reading it for a while, Zheng Ran closes the manuscript, There are many things need to be revised. The first draft is not qualified. Go back and modify it. Xia Ning feels grave, Ok. Its bad. As the vice president personally says that it is not good, it seems that the draft should be modified a lot. Zheng Ran takes a sip of tea and puts the cup down, Ive heard from Yixuan that you want to get promotion and a raise in sry, right? Speaking of the key point! Yes, Xia Ning tries to calm herself down, Vice President, I have been working at TIME ERA TV for three years, and my work attitude has been sincere and serious. In addition, this time I finished my interview with Mr. Dai. I believe that I can do a higher level of work. So, I asked for a raise in sry and promotion. Yes, you have been working on TIME ERA TV for three years and deserve a raise in your sry. This time, since youpleted Mr. Dais interview, it is normal for you to get a promotion. Xia Ning is relieved. Zheng Ran pauses, looking at Xia Ning with her eyes slightly narrowed, If your work attitude has been really sincere and serious, It is reasonable that there will be opportunities for you to get an increased sry and promotion. However, you have been a clerk after working in the TV station for three years. On this point, I believe that Mr. Ou is a man who admires talents. For three years, he has never mentioned you to me. As far as I know, you are an old acquaintance with Ou Yixuan. Now, Xia Ning, what do you say about this? What Zheng Ran said makes Xia Ning a bit speechless. Three years ago, she and Ou Yixuan entered the TIME ERA TV station. Both of them were full of vigor and vitality. However, Ou Yixuan is better atmunicating and dealing with interpersonal rtionship and has stronger capability than her, so Ou Yixuan has been steadily promoted. In the past three years, Ou Yixuan has been working hard for himself, and has no time taking care of her. She thought she would be ok as long as Ou Yixuan was with her and his achievements were hers. Now she finds that she was too stupid. She never fought for what she deserved. Now, she ends up with nothing. On the contrary, she is even misunderstood by others! Pressing her lips, Xia Ning nces at Ou Yixuan. He sits aside without say anything. Xia Ning snorts. This man just thinks about himself! She is really stupid, really really stupid! I dont know. She replies straightforwardly and doesnt want to exin. Zheng Ran blinks, Although your performance is average, in terms of your three years of hard work for thepany, thepany will consider your request. You may get a raise in sry and promotion. At this time, Zheng Rans cell phone rings. She looks at the callers number and smiles, Tingting, why dont youe now? Mommy has been waiting for you for a long time. Come on,e in. Come in. Mommy is in the office of Mr. Ou... Mom, Iming! Bye! Before Zheng Ran finishes her sentence, the office door is opened, and a girl about twenty or so with a tall figure like Zheng Ranes in. She has a pair of big and beautiful eyes, like a Barbie doll. Seeing Zheng Ran, Xiao Tingting hugs her and says intimately, Oh, Imte just for a while, Mom, you dont have to hurry me for ten hundred times! You little girl! Show some respects! Zheng Ran stares at her and says, Well, there are other people here! Behave yourself! Xiao Tingting stands at attention, Yes, President Zheng! Xia Ning, looking at Xia Ning, the smile on Zheng Rans facepletely disappears. She speaks to her coldly, This is the new editor of TIME ERA TV Station, Xiao Tingting. You will be her assistantter. Hello, Editor Xiao. Xia Ning politely greets her. Are you Xia Ning? Xiao Tingting is surprised, and then disdained, Oh, I thought Xia Ning is a great beauty. I see! How can you be a perfect match for my cousin with such a face?! I dont believe it before. Now it seems that you really adopt some dirty methods! Xia Nings face is clouded over. It seems that she is notorious now. Smiling slightly, Xia Ning doesnt exin. Because her exnation is useless. What are you smiling at? Are you angry with me? Do you think that I should call you sister-inw! Xia Nings smile makes Xiao Tingting misunderstand, I tell you, stay away from me! I dont want to have any rtionship with you! Editor Xiao, Ou Yixuan tries to mediate the dispute, Maybe you misunderstand. Xia Ning smiles because she is promoted. Xia Ning will be your assistant. As Xia Ning is an experienced employee, she can help you with many things. With a look of disgust, Xiao Tingting says to Zheng Ran, Mom, I dont want her to be my assistant! This kind of woman is too disgusting! Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Teach her some lessons!

Nonsense! Zheng Rans face is clouded over, Were at thepany, Tingting. We have to be fair. Your Mom has already decided. Dont say anything like this. Xiao Tingting curls her lips. Under the condition of not viting principles, her mother dotes on her a lot. Now, since her mother is obviously unhappy, shed better not talk back. Um! Very unwilling, Xiao Tingting turns around. Vice President Zheng, Editor Xiao, says Xia Ning, who has been silent for a long time. If Editor Xiao feels that Im not qualified as an assistant, thepany can make another arrangement. No matter what arrangement thepany makes, I will agree to it. When Xiao Tingting shows her attitude, she realized that something is aimed at her. Today, after meeting Zheng Ran, she knows Zheng Rans attitude towards her directly determines her future in the TIME ERA. It is time for her to be mentally prepared. She didnt fight doesnt mean that she is stupid. Ou Yixuan makes herpletely understand the reality. Its time to be sensible. Vice President Zheng, since Editor Xiao has other opinions, can you consider changing the arrangement? Feeling that there are some bad intentions, Ou Yixuan asks. There is no need. Ive already decided it. Tomorrow, Xia Ning will be transferred to the editorial office to be the assistant of Tingting. Mr. Ou, arrange everything. Zheng Ran looks at Xiao Tingting and says, How old are you? Dont act like a child! Come out with me! After these words, Zheng Ran leaves the room. Xiao Tingting presses her lips. After giving Xia Ning a nce, she steps on her high heels and follows her mother. Ning, Ou Yixuan sighs, Xiao Tingting is President Xiaos apple in the eye. She has a great temper. You have to endure. You must not offend her. Do you know? Xia Ning nods. This is the arrangement from Vice President Zheng. I cant do anything about it. I hope you can understand. I know, Director, Xia Ning replies stiffly, If there is nothing left, I will go out first. Then, not waiting for Ou Yixuan to answer, Xia Ning takes the interview draft on the table, turns away and walks out of the directors office. Looking at the back of Xia Ning, Ou Yixuans face is clouded over and his fist is clenched. Hey, what happened? Seeing that Xia Nings expression is not right, Li Baoer is worried, Did you get your promotion and raise in sry? Yeah. Xia Ning nods. Ive been promoted as an assistant editor. Wow, this is a great thing! This position has a bright future. You will get another promotion soon! Maybe. But the chance of another promotion is almost equal to zero. What happened to you? You have been promoted. Why arent you happy? Is there something going wrong? Nothing. She would rather endure all the difficulties by herself. If she tells Li Baoer, Li Baoer may be involved in this, You should not ask so much. Concentrate on your own work. Li Baoer frowns. She knows the character of Xia Ning. This girl epts everything although she is reluctant. She has been her friend for several years. Xia Ning neverins to others. Something must have happened in the directors office. The two women came out with a gloomy face, especially theter one who thinks herself as a princess, just like Yin Jingyao! Xia Ning, dont take anything by yourself. Although I, Li Boer, am an ordinary person, I will always be on your side. Li Baoer pats on Xia Nings shoulder. Xia Ning feels warm in her heart and turns her head and smiles at her, You are always my friend, and my sister. Dont worry. I am fine. Its okay if youre really fine, Li Baoer shakes her head. I advise you to get married soon. It is better to be a housewife than to endure this at thepany! I think you should consider Commander Yi you met a few days ago. Speaking of Yi Yunrui, Xia Ning looks slightly relieved. Yi Yunrui gives her a lot of things. But to be a director is her dream, squatting young, she wants to fight for it. Mom, why did you want that woman to be my assistant! I dont want it! Xiao Tingting looks unhappy as she doesnt like Xia Ning. It is said that this woman likes to induce men and her reputation is very bad. Her cousin Yi who knows little about woman must be induced by her. Tingting. You are so stupid! Zheng Ran shakes her head and points her daughters head, I dont like her just like my sister, but your cousin is very protective for her. My sister has no mean to teach her some lessons, but it doesnt mean that I cant teach her some lessons! Xiao Tingtings eyes light up and seem to understand Zheng Rans meaning. You just came back from abroad and are not very familiar with the TIME. I arranged her to be your assistant because on the one hand she can bear responsibilities if you mess up, and on the other hand, it is to let her know her position and give it up herself! Mother, what you mean is to let me make her... Hush! Zheng Ran presses Xu Tingtings mouth with her finger, You are her boss now and you can arrange any work for her. If she can do it, then she can stay. If she cant do it, then fire her! Since thepany does give her an opportunity to get promoted, it is her fault that she doesnt cherish it. But, Tingting, you have to remember that you are a boss and she is your subordinate. The boss has to give the subordinate many opportunities and takes good care of her. Xiao Tingting is happy, It turns out to be like this. Mom, I understand. I will definitely take care of her! In the Times TV station, Xia Ning modifies the manuscript until 10 oclock. Then she gets out of thepany and catches up thest bus. When she returns to the Yasi Vi, it is already over eleven oclock in the evening. Throwing her briefcase to the floor, Xia Ning is so tired that she is lying on the sofa. Her interview draft is rejected twice in one day. She modified it for three times. The suggestions of the review have always been that the content of the interview is not deep enough and is on the surface. Eventually, she found Ou Yixuan and asked where the problem is, only to be told that there is nothing about love affairs of General Dai Zhen. She is speechless. Dai Zhens taboo is his love affairs. Who dares to ask? She refused to modify the draft in the end and threw a sentence, The interview is like this. I tried my best. The manuscript is here. Use it or not! Then she mmed the door. Thepany is trying to make things difficult! After 30 minutes, Ou Yixuan told her that the first trial was passed, but asked her to modify it in detail and handed it in today. Then she realized that some people like to bully the weak while fearing the strong. Just as she is going to take a shower and has a nice sleep, her phone rings. It is from Yi Yunrui. Her heart is beating fast and her hand holding the phone slightly shivers. Xia Ning takes a deep breath and presses the answer button, Hello... Are you at home? The voice at the other end of the phone is low and sexy. It is very nice to hear. Xia Ning feels warm, Yeah. Why dont you call me when you arrived? It turns out that Commander Yi has been waiting for her call. Xia Ning feels sorry, Im sorry. I went to thepany directly after I got off the ne, and I have been busy until now. I forgot to call you back, so... Im sorry. Yi Yunrui is silent for a while, I know. Take care of yourself. I wille back when I have time. Ok. Mind your business in the troops. I get no problem here. A replyes from the other end after a long time, Okay. I know. Bye. Before Yi Yunrui hangs up, Xia Ning hears Feng Les voice and he seems to report something. Xia Ning nces at the clock on the wall. It is already twelve oclock in the evening. It seems that Commander Yi is quite busy. Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Assistant to the Chief Editor

The next day, Xia Ninges to thepany early. Ou Yixuan has already made arrangement for the Chief Editor Office and for her working desk too. Xia Ning is uncertain. Shees to the office half an hour earlier to check if there is anything to follow up. She is clear what it means to be the assistant to Xiao Tingting. The office hour starts at half past eight and Xiao Tingting arrives at eight fifteen. She sees Xia Ning who says hi to her with a big smile, yet, she walks straight past her without a look. Xia Ning blinks. Well, here starts the test from the organization. When it is time to work, Ou Yixuan holds a meeting and specially introduces Xiao Tingting to everybody. Xiao Tingting is nice to everyone, except to Xia Ning. Xiao Tingting is so indifferent to Xia Ning that Li Baoer frowns. In an instant, she understands how Xia Ming felt yesterday. Whening back to the Chief Editor Office, the first thing Xiao Tingting drops to Xia Ning is telling her to re-organize the general information for the current working staff in TIME ERA TV Station This general information, as requested by Xiao Tingting, needs to precisely show the details of three family members of the staff. It is not much different from a census. Other information can be filled in little by little, but under the item of sry, Xiao Tingting throws a big difficulty to her and leaves her in great embarrassment. Holding the data sheet, Xia Ning goes to the Finance Department, Chief Editor Xiao would like to have the sry sheet of the working staff. The Financial Director hesitates for a while, Chief Editor Xiao does not inform us about this sheet. May I give her a call and check? Xia Ning nods. The Financial Director calls Xiao Tingting and hardly has any conversation before hanging up. General Editor Xiao said she did not ask for the sheet. Assistant Xia, I think you need to double check with her. The Financial Director looks at her with rm. It seems that Xiao Tingting really sets her up. Xia Ning responds and turns back to leaves. Huh. She has just got the promotion and at once shows her identity. How dare she mention Chief Editor Xiao... People of the Finance Department are whispering. Xia Ning feels so bad. Just at the moment, Xia Nings phone rings. It is from Xiao Tingting, telling her to make a cup of coffee and take it to the office. Xia Ning makes the coffee and brings it to Xiao Tingting. Xiao Tingting takes a sip and pours it, It is not sweet enough. Make another one. Xia Ning adds some sugar in the coffee and gives it to Xiao Tingting, but Xiao Tingting pours it again, It is too sweet. Try again. And it repeats, Xiao Tingting tells Xia Ning to make a new cup of coffee again and again for all kinds of excuses. This making coffee stuff makes Xia Ning walk more than a dozen times. Finally Xiao Tingting doesnt torture Xia Ning with the coffee issue, but then she tells Xia Ning to learn the real truth of every piece of news, which is not considered to be Xia Nings work. With the order, Xia Ning starts running her legs for investigations among every scene, institution and residential area in B City. Her feet get blistering and swollen. Shees back to the office exhaustedly, yet, she has to handle all kinds of unexpected situation as requested by Xiao Tingting. Ever since she bes the assistant to the Chief Editor, she cannot get back to Yasi Vi until 23:00, almost every day. She has to get up around six oclock to wash and dress, and go to work. In the whole month, her sleep time is no more than 5 hours on average every day. Hey! Great Assistant Xia, when will you have time to go shopping or to have dinner with me? Li Baoer slips to Xia Ning when Xia Tingting is away. Xia Ning shakes her head, It doesnt seem possible for now. I have got a lot of work to do... I say, Little Ning, did you ever measure your weight? Huh? Xia Ning puzzles and looks up at her. Didnt you notice you lose all your weight? Li Baoer turns her eyes, What kind of assistant you are? It is definitely chronic suicide! Not that serious. Xia Ning smiles. She knows the sufferings, but not for telling. I wonder why you have to force yourself so hard. Do you really want to be promoted? Xia Ning pauses for a while, sips her lips and signs. To be promoted? Well, that is a day dream. Xiao Tingting will not give her the chance, and neither Ou Yixuan nor Zheng Ran will do. It has been a month and she truly realizes what Zheng Ran meant. Her mother-inw Zheng Yao doesnt like her. Her aunt Zheng Ran doesnt like her either. One time, she tried and called Zheng Ran Auntie. Zheng Rans face darkened at once and gave her a big scold. It is no doubt that she will not have any good expectation in TIME ERA TV Station. There wont be any promotions. What do you mean by signing? Answer me!Li Baoer is anxious, Are you tired and mad? Where is Commander Yi? Why dont you please him and ask him to give you a good arrangement? Talking of Yi Yunrui, Xia Nings face freezes. She shakes her head with certainty, He is he, I am I. Boer, I still have a lot of work to do. You should be off now. Li Boer wants to say something else, but she turns her head and sees Xiao Tingtinging from far. She leaves at once, Ning, good luck. Pah. Xiao Tingting throws the material to Xia Ning, Have a special interview with the president of Yaoxing Multinational Group, Li Dezheng. Get it done in five days. Li Dezheng? Xia Ning pauses. This President Li is an upstarting out of half the way. It is said that he used some special means to umte his primitive funds. He is of bad temper and drove away many reporters. She finally is going to the muddy water. But five days... Chief Director Xiao, could you give me some more days? It is quite difficult to interview President Li... Didnt you finish the interview with Mr. Dai in three days? I give you five days, it is more than enough. Xiao Tingting interrupts, not waiting for her finishing, If you cannot finish it on time. A month sry will be deducted. Deduct a month sry?! It an abuse of her power! Or what? Xia Ning thinks she should try to argue, Chief Director Xiao, if I cannot finish the interview, it may be my personal work capability problem, but I dont think it reasonable to deduct a month sry because of it. If it works as Xiao Tingtings rule, how can a TV station keep its reporters? Do you think it too much or too little for punishment? Xiao Tingting raises her eyebrows. Too much. I will try to finish the interview with President Li. However, I hope Chief Director Xiao would have a second consideration about the punishment. So it is my standard. Xiao Tingting said dismissively, rubbing her nails, I want you to keep in mind, Xia Ning, a lot of people want to be the assistant to the Chief Editor. TIME ERA TV Station chooses the best one. If you cannot do it, you dont do it. What Xiao Tingting said means: finish the task, or, quit! Xiao Ning feels tight inside, as if there is a breath in the chest running up to her brain, roaring. She knows, in the whole month, Xiao Tingting did all the things to torture her for the purpose of kicking her away. Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Two Conditions

Xia Ning clenches her fists and tries to control herself. It is no use to argue with Xiao Tingting at the moment. Xiao Tingting is her boss. She will lose any arguments. OK. I will give you the report for the exclusive interview. I get to go to work. Xia Ning says and prepares for her work. One minute. Xiao Tingting looks at her long fingers, I dont have any snacks here. Go to buy some. Here is the list; get all of them. Dropping a piece of paper on Xia Nings desk, Xiao Tingting turns back and walks away. Dozens of snacks are listed on the paper. Xia Ning reads and takes several deep breaths to keep her emotion stable. It seems that in the following five days, except for the exclusive interview with President Li, she still needs to take all the tortures from Xiao Tingting. Taking the paper, Xia Ning estimates the time it will take to buy the snacks and has a quick look at Li Dezhengs information. She ns to make the appointment for the interview with Li Dezheng while buying snacks. She walks in the supermarket for about an hour and buys all the snacks. She calls a taxi and goes back to the office, when Xiao Tingting has left for somewhere. She gets rxed. In half an hour, Xia Ning puts the snacks in ce one by one. She nces at the clock. It is half past three in the afternoon. Xia Ning sets off for the Lis Group. The headquarters of Lis Multinational Group Co., Ltd. is located in the busiestmercial street in the downtown. The office building of more than 50 floors looks magnificent and glorious. Xia Ning reports her identity and is led to the gate of the General Manager office. She tells her visiting purpose again when meeting President Lis secretary, whose face freezes once hearing that she is a reporter. She says, I will go to check with President Li. Please wait for a moment. The secretary leaves and Xia Ning waits. She waits for more than one hour. The secretary does not show up until it is almost time getting off work and asks her to go into the office. Xia Ning is surprised. She was thinking she might be waiting till tomorrow. The office is reallyrge, with a ss wall at the back. A man in a dark grey suit stands in front of the ss. He is slightly fat, of middle height, with a big cigar in his mouth. He stands straight. It looks that he is contented with the sense of sess, standing by the ss wall and looking at the busy people below. Hi, President Li, I am Xia Ning, a reporter from TIME ERA TV station. Xia Ning smiles and introduces herself. Li Dezheng opens his mouth and blows out a big cloud of smoke, but he does not respond. The atmosphere is somewhat awkward. But Xia Ning is calm, President Li is the leader of the economy in B city, a model of sess and guidance of the upper-ss society. Our TIME ERA TV station would like to have an exclusive interview with you. I dont know if it is convenient for you. If not, we can arrange another time... Is your Chief Editor Xiao Tingting? Without waiting for Xia Ning to finish, Li Dezheng interrupts. He raises his voice a bit at the end of his speech, arrogant and snooty. Yes, President Li. Is she an acquaintance of you? Li Dezheng turns back. When he sees Xia Ning, his triangle eyes shes slightly and his dark red lips make a gloomy smile, No, but I want to make friends with her. Hearing this, Xia Ning feels her heart tightened. What Li Dezheng said is with bad intentions. I will tell Chief Editor Xiao what you said. If it is possible, maybe we can arrange a meeting. However, Chief Editor Xiao is quite busy these days. Maybe... Little girl, dont y with me like that. Li Dezheng squints at her, Let me make it clear. It is OK to have an exclusive interview with me, under two conditions. I am generous. epting either of them is OK. Or, no way. Please advise, President Li. One, tell Xiao Tingting to have dinner with me. I will choose the ce. Two, Li Dezheng pauses and walks to Xia Ning. He looks over her with his triangle eyes with a creepy smile, Two is that you spend a night with me. Unexpecting Li Dezheng would say out directly, Xia Ning feels disgusted and steps back, President Li, please show some respect! It seems that the rumors outside are true. Li Dezheng is aplete hooligan, a ruffian. Li Dezheng raises his eyebrows, also his voice, How can you say I dont respect you! Let me tell you. Lots of women want to climb up to my bed. I am ttering you. I give you the chance. Dont you appreciate it? Xia Ning bites her teeth to control herself from giving him a punch on the face. She keeps her patience, President Li. The interview with you is only a work arrangement and the rtion between you and me is just about work. About the two conditions you mentioned, I reject the second one, and I will check with Chief Editor Xiao about the first one. We will reply to you. Hum! Li Dezheng sneers, Woman, you want to y the trick on me for a better price? Xiao Tingting might have the chance. But you, I might be interested in when in the bed. I give you two hours to let me know Xiao Tingtings decision. Get out! Xia Ning feels her heart stuck and her eyes are blurred by tears. She perversely turns back and leaves the office in a hurry. She holds the tears and walks out of the building with her head down. She hails a taxi. Tears atst pour out of her eyes when she gets on the taxi. The driver sees her crying so bitterly and waits for quite a while before asking, Miss, where are you going? Xia Ning takes a deep breath and bites her lips, Wherever, please drive around for now. OK. She cannot go back to the office now. If people in thepany see how she looks, they will be contented because of her misfortune. And the Xiao Tingting people will definitely make it worse. I am looking up, on the moon... Her phone rings. It is Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning feels kind of calm in the heart with a strange feeling inside. At this moment, she really hopes that Yi Yunrui is by her side. She wipes her tears and takes a breath before getting the phone through, Arent you busy? Why call me at this time? No response from the other side, but several minutes of silence. Rui. Xia Ning frowns. Is it just a wrong dialing? You are crying? The deep and thick voice lights up Xia Ning, No. I am not crying. I just drank some water and got choked. I am not at home, but in a taxi outside. Why still outside? I have an exclusive interview. That is why... An exclusive interview with whom? Yi Yunruis voice gets even deeper, as if he is keeping control of something. Not knowing why, Xia Ning signs, An exclusive interview with Li Dezheng. The president of Lis Multinational Group? Yes. Xia Ning nods, I have to finish the report these days. May we hang up for now? Are you busy all the time? The phone in the vi never gets through. Huh...yes, quite busy. When she gets back to the vi, it is often past 11:00 p.m., and she cannot go to bed until almost 1:00 a.m. after washing. Ning, if you feel wronged, just tell me at once. OK? Chapter 29

Chapter 29: The War Among Women

Yi Yunruis voice is soft. Xia Ning is warm inside. She wipes her tears, Hum, I know. Dont worry. I am fine. In an instant, Xia Ning knows that she can live through. Because he is here for her. You are not in good health. Go to bed earlier. About your job at the TIME ERA TV Station, do you want me to arrange it for you? No need. I am young. I can handle it. Listening to his voice, Xia Ning feels much better, I get to thepany. Do you have any other things to tell me? The other side is silent for a while, No, there isnt. Well. So it is. Bye. Xia Ning hangs up the phone and releases a deep breath. It will be OK. She will be OK. She will certainly get the exclusive interview with Li Dezheng done. There must be something she missed. Thinking of this, Xia Ning takes out Li Dezhengs information and looks it over again and then her eyes lighten. There she finds the breakthrough. Inside the Yi Garden Auntie Zheng, this is the top grade blood-nest. My father brought it back from his business trip. He specially told me to bring some to you. Yin Jingyao puts the blood-nest in front of Zhao Yao and sits beside her intimately, Auntie, is your arm still aching? May I massage you? Zheng Yao smiles and shakes her head. She holds her hands and pats them, saying to Zheng Ran who is sitting beside her, Jingyao is a good girl. She oftenes to see me. She really cares about me. Jingyao is from a famous family. But she is not a bit stuck-up. That is rare. Zheng Ran nods and agrees. She looks at the pretty girl and likes her better. Well, Jingyao is really good. Yuntian and his brothers are always busy outside for the business and leave me alone at home. It is Jingyao whoes to make me happy. I was thinking at that time, it would be so great if Jingyao is my daughter-inw. Talking about this, Jingyao looks pained, Ah, I am not well blessed enough. It seemed that they are going to get married, while suddenly that woman jumped out. Ah... Yin Jingyao feels hurt but she does not change a bit, Auntie Zheng, Brother Yunrui got married for his reasons. I cannot but me that he and I were not given the fate like that. Anyway, even Yunrui has got married, I still can oftene here. In my heart, Auntie is my second mother. You are so good a girl. Zheng Yao holds Yin Jingyaos hands, showing love on her face, It will be great if I have a daughter like you. At least, I wont get bored... Zheng Yao has not finished her words, while Zheng Rans phone rings. Having a look at the number, Zheng Ran winks to her sister, and says in a low voice, It is from Yunrui. Zheng Yao frowns. She is puzzled why should Yunrui ring up her sister. Hello, Yunrui. Yes. This is me, your auntie. Arent you busy in the army headquarter? What makes you call me? Auntie, I would like to know Xia Nings position in the TIME ERA TV Station. Zheng Ran pauses for a while and smiles with some reluctance, She, is an assistant to the chief editor. She was promoted. Ah... Chief Editor? Yi Yunrui pauses, Which Chief Editor? Well... Zheng Ran is a little awkward, Yunrui, here is the thing. Because Xia Ning is a senior employee in thepany, while your cousin Tingting is just back to handle thepanys business, so temporarily, Xia Ning works as the assistant to Tingting to give her a hand. You said Xia Ning is the assistant to Tingting? Aware of Yi Yunruis questioning, Zheng Ran pauses and wants to exin. At the time, Xiao Tingtinges in from the door and shouts at her phone, Xia Ning, so you cannot finish the exclusive interview and make use of me? You ask me to serve Li Dezheng? You are insane! Hearing her shouting, all the three women in the hall immediately turn pale. Zheng Ran constantly winks to Xiao Tingting. Xiao Tingting angrily shakes her hand, Xia Ning, let me remind you. Youd better remember who you are! No matter how you do it, you have to get this exclusive interview done. Or, you quit. She finishes and hangs up the phone fiercely. Then, she drops the phone and sits on the sofa. She has hardly get calm before she finds there are three pairs of eyes staring at her. What? Xiao Tingting is surprised, Yes, I was scolding that woman, you dont know...Hmmm! Not waiting for Xiao Tingting to finish her speech, Zheng Ran quickly covers her mouth and then says to the phone, Yunrui, Auntie needs to handle something. May we hang up for now? Mom, what are you doing? Why cover my mouth? Xiao Tingting removes Zheng Rans hand and asks in anger. Girl, I winked at you. Didnt you see? I saw. But I was in anger. Do you know what Xia Ning did? How dare she ask me to have dinner with Li Dezheng? What? Zheng Rans raises her voice by eight degrees, How dare that woman! She thought she got the leopard gut! That is it. Who she thinks she is? How dare she do this to me? I am mad... Xiao Tingting takes a sip of tea, still in anger, and asks, Mom, what did you want to say just now? Oh. Being angry with Xia Ning, Zheng Ran forgets that she wanted to tell Xia Tingting, I just received a call from your Cousin Yi. Xiao Tingting widens her eyes, Cousin Yi called you? What did he say? Honestly, she likes Cousin Yi the most. She likes the handsome look of him when he is in army uniform. Zheng Ran curls her lips, He asked about that woman. And he happened to hear your shouting. Huh? Xiao Tingting is frozen. Though she hates Xia Ning, Xia Ning is Cousin Yis wife. Hearing what she said would not give him a good feeling. It is terrible. Mom, you should have reminded me earlier. Xiao Tingting looks miserable and is regretful about the shouting. Zheng Ran also shakes her head, Xia Ning may not be right, but she is Yunruis wife. We are rtives. We need to take Yunrui into consideration... Xia Ning should be punished if she does the wrong thing! Zheng Yao says. She guesses about what Xiao Tingting just said and bursts into angry, She looked gentle and I thought she was a good girl. The report in the newspaper is past too. But how dare she y the trick on Tingting! The woman...let me call her. Saying this, Zheng Yao takes up the phone to dial the number. Zheng Ran immediately stops her, Sister, it is past. It is OK. Dont be mad at it, not worthy. It is bad for your health. Tingting is her cousin. She is too snooty to do so. No, I have to talk to her... Sister! Zheng Ran presses the phone to stop her again, They are young and everyone is impetuous. It is normal to argue about matters from work. You might call her. But if she mes someone for this, Tingting may be the one. Chapter 30

Chapter 30: The Women in the Vi

It reminds Zheng Yao, who stops and puts down the phone, Thats right. I miss this. Then what can we do? She is too arrogant! Anyway, that woman is your daughter-inw. Yunrui just married her. Lets wait and see. Zheng Ran pats her sisters shoulder, We have to believe Yunrui has the judgement. Zheng Yao goes silent and signs atst. She shakes her head, She is the one Yunrui chose. We cannot but wait. Yin Jingyao darkens her face and feels full ofints in her heart. Xia Ning, let us wait and see. Yi Yunruis wife will be me, only. On the road, people and carse and go, with endless noises. Hum, drive into No. 2, Kanghe Alley. Yes, it is. ording to the information, Xia Ninges to a remote alley. There is some distance from here to downtown. People of B City know that this is the slum in B City. Xia Ning gets off, among the criss-cross alleys. She looks for quite a while to find the little house. The exterior wall of the house is broken and seems to be years old. Xia Ning stops in front of the house and is a little confused. People living here will have any rtionship with Li Dezheng? She hesitates for a while and knocks at the door, Auntie, please open the door, I am from President Lis. Two hourster, Xia Ninges out from the Kanghe Alley and calls Li Dezheng, who picks up the phone very soon. How is it? Have you decidedwoman? President Li, as for the dinner, Chief Editor Xiao will response to you tomorrow. Would you wait with patience? The other side pauses and smiles, Well, ying the trick? President Li, you cannot say so. Everyone knows who Chief Editor is. If President Li is of sincerity, why not wait for another day? Oh, then, I will show my sincerity and wait for tomorrows response. Or, no need to mention the exclusive interview. Saying this, Li Deheng hangs up the phone. Xia Ning smiles. One evening is enough for her. Xiao Tingting just said that she makes use of her. Then, let it happen. No matter what she does, it will be said to be her fault. Then just add one more fault. Having all the material and manuscripts put in order, Xia Ning goes back to Yasi Vi. It is already past ten oclock. It is one hour earlier than usual. Xia Ning drops the briefcase, pedals off her shoes and throws herself in the sofa. Exhausted, really exhausted. The whole strength of the body is overused. Her working overtime every day is called asking for it by Li Baoer. Well, she understands what it means. That is right. She is now asking for it. With her education background and work experience, it is not difficult for her to find a job. The sry may not be as much as TIME, but the advantage is that she will feel easier and rxed. However, her heart tells her to go on; she wont be a deserter! She looks gentle, but she knows that she is tough. When she makes the decision, no one can make her give up. The reality is cruel and she has to learn how to stand it. She does not want to rely on Yi Yunrui. If she can stand the difficulties in TIME, it will be easier for her to work in other ces in the future. Thinking of this, Xia Ning takes a deep breath. She wants to eat a piece of chocte to feel better, when she sees there is a cup on the ss table. She is stunned. On the table, there is a goblet, with a circle of red lipstick on the edges. That is the semilunar shape of womans drinking! There is still some wine residue in the ss, telling that the drinking happened just a while before. There is a piece of paper under the cup. Xia Ning takes it up. The writing is elegant. It says: Rui, I am back. As if being punctured by a needle, Xia Ning feels her heart hurt. A woman has been here. She doesnt know if she has left. She thinks of something and goes to the telephone. She checks if there are any missed calls. There is one, a strange one, with a left message. Xia Ning quickly turns on the answering machine. A charismatic woman voice speaks: Rui, I am back. I wait for you. Suddenly, Xia Ning feels that her brain is nk! This woman has the telephone number of the vi. She came to the vi. It seems that her rtion with Yi Yunrui is not normal. Is she... still here? When Xia Ning is pondering, the telephone rings. It is from the woman who left the message. At the moment, Xia Nings mind is in a mess, hesitating whether she should answer it or not. She puts her hands on the telephone receiver. She hesitates for several times but doesnt pick it up. Finally, the phone is transferred to the answering machine. Rui, I am leaving. I wille back again. Listening to the beep of the telephone receiver, Xia Ning is stunned for quite a while. What is the rtion between this woman and Yi Yunrui? Out of her sight, is Yi Yunrui having... Suddenly, she remembers the hugging scene of Ou Yixuan and Yin Jingsi. She is shocked. She shakes her head to get away from the doubt. No, Yi Yunrui is not Ou Yixuan. Yi Yunrui will not do that. No... However, she is onlyforting herself. She has not known Yi Yunrui for long and knows little about him. Besides, almost all the rich second generations of senior officers have the third or fourth woman, not to mention that he is the Yi Yunrui... Xia Ning clenches her fists tightly. Her heart is in a mess with all kinds of feelings. Is it too hasty for her to get married to Yi Yunrui? I am looking up, on the moon... The ring of the phone in the mid-night is loud. It scares Xia Ning. She looks at the familiar number and her heart is tightened. It is Yi Yunrui. All the thingse together. At the moment, Xia Ning feels annoyed, very annoyed. She puts her fingers into her hairs and pulls and pulls. Then she presses the key. Before Yi Yunrui speaks anything, she asks, Havent you gone to bed yet? Hum, have you got home? Yi Yunruis voice is so calm and seductive. However, hearing it now gives Xia Ning the feeling that she is going to cry, Yes. I have. Why is your voice different? Dont you feel well? It sounds worried at the other end of the phone. Xia Ning shakes her head, No. She nces at the ss at the table, I would like to ask you about something. I am listening. Do you... the wordsing to her mouth turn into a signing, No. Nothing. It iste. You should go to sleep. Bye. Without waiting for Yi Yunruis response, Xia Ning hangs up the phone and throws it away. Looking at the big vi, not knowing why, Xia Ning suddenly feels really helpless and lonely. Her grandma is gone. Her parents are gone too. She is left alone in this world. Yi Yunrui is too outstanding and is liked by many outstanding women. She is only an orphan with nothing. What can she fight others with? Even if Yi Yunrui says he likes her now, how long can that likest? She has nothing and she doesnt know what Yi Yunrui likes her for? Perhaps, the marriage with her is just an impulse of Yi Yunrui. Maybe the greatmander just cannot get used to her being bullied. Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Her Strategy

Early morning of the next day, Xia Ning goes back to TIME. Firstly, she puts a schedule on Xiao Tingtings desk. Then, she takes the document and goes directly to Lis Multinational Group. Seeing Xia Ning waiting early there, Li Dezhengs secretary is shocked with surprise. Xia Ning says hi to her and asks her to inform President Li. She says nothing more. Xia Ning waits there, doing nothing for so long a time that the secretary feels embarrassed. She goes to inform Li Dezheng. It is lucky that Li Dezheng is back to the office today earlier than usual. Xia Ning has only waited for about an hour before she sees Li Dezheng get to the office. Seeing her, Li Dezheng directly tells her to enter the office. So, have you made the decision? This is the first question after Xia Ning enters the office. Xia Ning smiles and sits down. She is calm, President Li, would you please give me half an hour for the interview? Li Dezheng is surprised that instead of answering his question, Xia Ning raises another one. He crosses his arms, Little girl, I dont think you understand what I mean. Whats Xiao Tingtings response? And have you thought it over yourself? This is your second chance and I rarely give a second chance to other people. I understand. Xia Ning says slowly, First, Chief Director Xiao said that she doesnt have the time and cannot have dinner with you. Second, I will never spend a night with any men, except my husband. Li Dezheng raises his eyebrows, looking at her as if she is a freak, Then, why do youe here? To waste my time? Of course not. I am here for the exclusive interview... No way. Without waiting for Xia Ning to finish her words, Li Dezheng waves his hands and interrupts, Leave my office in one minute, or, I will ask someone to make you do. So, I still have one minute. Right? Xia Ning puts the document she prepared in front of Li Dezheng, President Li, please read this document with this one minute and then you will decide whether you would like to have the exclusive interview. Li Dezheng looks annoyed. He stares hard at Xia Ning and takes up the document, anyway. Just a few secondster, Li Dezheng turns pale. He drops the document fiercely on the table, Woman, you have got the gut. How dare you y a trick on me? Arent you afraid that you may be in danger? The document on the table is in a mess because of the dropping. The topic on the front page is highlighted: Li Dezheng, Your Mom Is Calling You to Go Home for Dinner! The smile on Xia Nings face grows bigger. Li Dezheng is irritated as expected. Li Dezheng got rich suddenly, but he did not treat his biological mother well. Morally speaking, Li Dezheng is unfilial. In Li Dezhengs opinion, he doesnt care whether people say he is unfilial. What he cares is the impact of public opinion. Everyrge enterprise cannot stand the impact of reputation and morality problems. Not to mention that he is the president of thepany. The negative influence will be seriously terrible. If I am in danger, President Li will read a lot of very interesting stories in tomorrows newspaper. Xia Ning deliberately emphasizes the words very interesting. Li Dezheng frowns. She knows that Li Dezheng starts to falter. She adds, So, I would like to have an exclusive interview with you, for half an hour. I wonder if it is convenient for you. Li Dezheng turns his eyes and says, I have a meeting today. Come here tomorrow at the same time... President Li, I am sorry. Xia Ning interrupts. She predicted Li Dezhengs reactions in advance. He is just making time to figure out how to deal with the problem. She will not give him the break, One hourter, my report wille out. President Li, so... She smiles but says no more. You! Li Dezheng bursts into anger. Being fighting in the business world for so many years, he fears no one. Unexpectedly, he is being threatened by a callow woman! Staring at Xia Nings smiling face, Li Dezheng takes out a cigar and tries to light it. He thinks for a while and then drops the cigar, Lets do it. The exclusive interview doesnt matter, but that report does. It is not but an exclusive interview. There is no need to take the risk of ruining the image of thepany! OK. Xia Ning opens her notebook, As it is convenient, lets begin now. It takes about thirty minutes for Xia Ning to finish the exclusive interview with Li Dezheng. Li Dezheng finishes thest question and tells her to get out immediately. Until the moment she has left Lis Group, Xia Ning keeps the professional smile on her face. When she is back to the TIME ERA TV Station, Xiao Tingting is already there. Seeing hering, Xiao Tingting sarcastically asks, Why? Are you sent back again? Yes, I am driven back. Xia Ning answers honestly. Xiao Tingting darkens her face, Assistant Xia. It is not your first working day. If every reporter works like you, how can thepany go... Excuse me. I cannot get what you mean. Xia Ning impolitely interrupts the lecture and puts the first draft on her desk, This is about the exclusive interview with Li Dezheng. Would the Chief Editor check if there is anything you want to add in it? Being interrupted, Xiao Tingting is at the edge of losing her temper, while she sees the draft on the desk and is surprised that she forgets her words! She gave Xia Ning five days, while it takes her only two days to finish the task. Xiao Tingting cant believe it. She takes up the draft and reads and listens to the tape. It is truly the exclusive interview with Li Dezheng. Looking at Xia Nings smiling face, she has the feeling of being pped. She is in anger when her phone rings. It is a strange number. She hesitates and presses the key, Hello... This is Li Dezheng, is that Chief Editor Xiao? Li Tingting is stunned and then she smiles, Yes, it is Xiao Tingting, President Li. Is Xia Ning your assistant? Xiao Tingting nces at Xia Ning and is surprised, Yes. Isnt Assistant Xia just back from yourpany? What do you mean? I mean Chief Editor Xiao has a great talent. It is but an exclusive interview. How dare you y the trick on me? Are there any things that your TV station cannot do? I have seen your capability. Being reprimanded by Li Dezheng inexplicably, Xiao Tingting is surprised, President Li, what happened? Would you tell me more? What on earth Assistant Xia has done to make you so angry? Ask her yourself! Li Dezheng shouts. Then he sneers, Chief Editor Xiao, we both are grown-ups. It is no need to y the trick. If it is not ordered by you, how dare your people do that? I will keep your move in mind. We will have more chance in the future. Wait and see! Li Dezheng hangs up directly after finish his speech. Xiao Tingting is stunned and then she feels a fury. She drops her phone fiercely on the desk and shouts at Xian Ning, Xia Ning, what the hell did you do? Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Take It or Not

Xiao Tingting is in a fury. Xia Ning smiles slightly, Chief Editor Xiao, you told me to find the way to do the exclusive interview. Now it is done. Why are you still unsatisfied? You. Xia Tingting does not expect Xia Nings talking back. She bites her teeth, I am asking what the hell you have done to enrage President Li? Nothing, I just told him to be a dutiful son. ! Xia Ning is puzzled about Xia Nings words. She did not read Li Dezhengs material and cannot understand what it means, No matter what, President Li is angry and you are going to get rid of it. Xia Nings face darkens, Chief Editor, I have finished the exclusive interview. President is angry because he just wants to say he is angry. I have done nothing to him. I dont care! Xiao Tingting ps her desk, In any means, you have to get President Li away from his rage. Xia Ning clenches her fists, restively she says, Sorry. I cannot do that. Li Dezheng is now in a fury. It would be asking for trouble to go there now. It is unimaginable what kind of irrational requirements will be raised then. Xiao Tingting stares at her, as if she is thinking of tearing her in pieces. She takes up the draft of the interview and reads for a while and drops it down heavily. Xia Ning does not speak. If not forced tightly by Xiao Tingting, she would never have done it in this way. In addition, Li Dezheng was rude first, or, she would not go to the extreme, If Chief Editor is not satisfied, you can call off this interview. You are not lecturing me! Without looking at her, Xiao Tingting just wants her to disappear as soon as possible, You dont need toe here today. Go home and think about it yourself! Xia Ning feels her heart stuck. She turns back and takes the briefcase to leave. Xiao Tingting squints and nces at the draft. Then the corners of her mouth go up slightly. Xia Ning, how dare you talk back to me? I will make you taste the consequence! Xia Ning closes the door of the Chief Editor Office. She takes a deep breath and realizes that all the people in the office are looking at her. Since Ou Yixuan and Yin Jingsi got engaged, she has be a joke, a clown and a focus in TIME. It takes only one month for her to get used to the disdainful looks of others. She puts on her coat and walks out of TIME without looking back. Walking out of TIME, Xia Ning looks at the crowds on the roads and feels for the first time in three years that she is an outsider. She will leave TIME sooner orter. She feels some bitterness in her heart and wants to find a ce to calm down. She hails a taxi and goes back to Yasi Vi. Taking off the coat and throwing away the briefcase, Xia Ning lies down in the sofa and takes a long breath. At this time, Li Baoer calls. Hey, are you OK? You look angry when you left. Did Chief Editor Xiao enrage you? Not waiting for the response, Li Baoer anxiously asks a lot of questions. No. I have finished the exclusive interview with President Li and Chief Editor Xiao offers me a half day vacation. Xia Ning says tiredly. Dont you trick me! Li Baoer raises her voice, I heard that you were quarrelling with her, in a big voice. What happened? Tell me. Do you think I may ask for a leave to see you? Where are you? No, it is no need. You may go to work. Dont get too close to me these days. Or, you may get in trouble. Li Baoer is from a poor family and her parents are just normal workers. It is not easy for her to work at TIME. She knows that Li Baoer works very hard to keep a stable job in TIME. The sry from TIME is the main ie of Li Baoers family. Xia Ning, what did you say! Li Baoer is angry, I am poor, but I have the gut! I have been working for many years and have never asked for any leaves. What if I ask for one? Wait for me. I will be there soon. Li Baoer finishes her words and hangs up. Hello! Xia Ning is unable to stop her. She feels chaos in her head. She has not got rid of the goblet with lipstick. She looks at the goblets nkly for quite a while. Then she goes to the answering machine and presses the message button. Rui, I am waiting for you in the old ce. If youe back,e to see me. Xia Nings eyes darken. It seems this woman would not like to disappear. It is only a month or so, her life haspletely changed. She is not the Xia Ning, who was easy in her world and satisfied with leisure. In other peoples eyes, she is now The Third Woman, who seeks power and offends the daughter of Mayor of B city. People of her husbands family dont like her. She bes a public enemy. Xia Ning looks at the empty house and finds herself lonely in an instant. She doesnt belong here. She doesnt belong to this ss either. She cannot cheat herself. Though she epts everything as they are, she has got her dignity. Walking back to the room, Xia Ning takes out the two certificates Yi Yunrui gave her, and his sry card too. She puts them all on the table and finds a piece of paper to leave a message. Thank you for your care these days. With the pen in hand, she thinks she should write something else, but she cannot. Ah, there is some money in her card from Hokkaido Sushi restaurant...she thinks for a while and decides she will keep it. Maybe she will go to another ce to start all over again. She is not performing a deserter. However, she feels the current situation makes her bored. She is in a mess and not happy. She promises her parents that she will be happy. Luckily, she does not have many clothes and doesnt have many things in the Yasi Vi either. Basically, one luggage bag will be enough. She gets everything packed and leaves Yasi Vi. She hails a taxi and goes back to her previous rented apartment. She has not cut the release and is able to back to her home. It is simple, yet it is warm andfortable. She has just entered the door while her phone rings again. It is from Li Baoer. Hey, I have got the leave. Where are you? As she always is, simply and directly, Li Baoer asks. I am at my apartment. If you like,e here. Xia Ning replies and puts down the luggage. OK. Will be there in ten minutes. Xia Ning turns on theputer and takes out the sry card. She wants to check how much money she has got with her. She goes to the address and keys in the ount number and password. The pages of the bank transfer. Xia Ning waits patiently. Several secondster, the amount appears. Looking at the long queue of numbers in the amount, Xia Nings eyes widen. One, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, million... Feeling uncertain, Xia Ning calctes again and again and her thought pauses for a while. God. Only one-month shared profit from the Hokkaido Sushi restaurant has made her a rich little woman! As calcted, this month, she makes no loss. And then she realizes that Commander Yi is rich, greatly rich! She checks the details and finds the money came in on 9th of the month. She also has got her saving of more than 200 thousand yuan besides this. These years, she did not use much money and saved a lot. In fact, her 200 thousand yuan is enough for her to lead afortable life already. Yi Yunrui has given so much money to her. Should she take it? Is that reasonable? She thinks for a while and takes out her phone. Chapter 33

Chapter 33: A Serious Warning

The number you have dialed is power off... Xia Ning frowns, Yi Yunrui turns off his phone? What happened? Feeling uncertain, Xia Ning dials again but the answer is the same. Xia Ning looks at the phone nkly for a while and signs. Maybe Army Commander Yi is too busy. Or, maybe something happened in the Army region and phones are not allowed... Anyway, if anything happened to Yi Yunrui, Zheng Yao wouldnt have been so quiet. In this world, among the many people caring about Yi Yunrui, who she is? Xia Ning, open the door for me! Li Baoeres with her big voice. Xia Ning feels warm. She puts down the phone and goes to open the door. Li Baoer enters with the look ofing all the way in a hurry. She goes directly to the refrigerator, takes a bottle of beverage, opens it and drinks. Miss Li Baoer, what have you done? How can you be so thirsty like this? Xia Ning smiles and makes fun of her. Li Baoer stares at her, Isnt it because of you? I was worried about you. Thinking of all those you have gone through. It is a pity that I dont have the power. Or, I will kick all the bastards away. Xia Ning is touched. She pats her shoulder and says, It is a small case. I can handle it. A small case? Li Baoer is going to say something, but seeing the bitterness inside Xia Nings eyes, she pauses kindly, All right. I am here now. Anything unhappy, just throw it to me. It is rare. Xia Ning bends her head and looks at her, I have just quarreled with Chief Editor Xiao. Miss Li even does not want to gossip. Ah, Li Baoer waves her hand, It is not gossip material. Frankly, it is but tricks. Reasonable or not, you will lose! Oh... Xia Ning responses lightly and turns back to enter the kitchen. Not for a while, Xia Ninges out with some things in her hands: two sses and a bottle of Remy Martin XO. She opens the bottle and pours each of them a ss, Want some drink? Li Baoer opens her mouth widely. As far as she knows, Xia Ning drinks when she is not happy. The problem is: there is only wine, without even one snack for the wine. It hurts health. But you have to get some snacks. Li Baoer frowns. When she opened the refrigerator, she noticed that it was empty inside. If they want to have snacks, they will need to go out and buy some. Xia Ning raises her head and drinks a big ss and pours herself another ss. With the wine in her hand, she thinks, Shall we go out or cook some at home? Lets go out to eat. My treat. Wherever you like. Li Baoer says proudly. Xia Ning shes her eyes, Then, we will go to have sushi. OK. Li Baoer responses at once, Which restaurant? Hokkaido Sushi Restaurant. Hearing these words, Li Baoers lips twitch slightly. Xia Ning, you dare. Then, the two go directly to Hokkaido Sushi Restaurant. Xia Ning eats a lot and drinks a lot. Seeing by the side, Li Baoer feels her sweatsing out. It seems that next time she needs to be careful to be generous. When they go for the check, Li Baoer does not dare to look at the bill. She closes her eyes and swipes her card. Xia Ning stands by her side,ughing. Li Baoer raises her browns, imaging of pressing two fingers on her face and pinching her to death. Are you going back? Pulling Li Baoer to the supermarket, Xia Ning asks while doing the shopping. No. I will stay with you. You may go crazy as you like. If she leaves, Xia Ning will again drink alone with her sadness. As a friend of years, she knows Xia Ning. Xia Ning is a person telling the good, but not the bad. When she is happy, she will share good things with her. When she is sad, she will hide herself from anyones contacting. When Xia Ning is doing the shopping, she looks quiet. It cannot tell what she is thinking. Li Baoer thinks for a while and tries, Where is Army Commander Yi? Dont you know each other? How is it now? Xia Ning pauses and says, He is too busy to contact me. Slightly, as nothing happened, Xia Ning says, pushing the shopping cart to the cashier. My Miss Xia, Army Commander Yi is an excellent man, one out of tens of thousands. You have to take the initiative to earn him. Or, other women will. Xia Ning feels hurt in her heart and her face turns pale immediately. Li Baoer is in great surprise, How are you? Dont you feel well? Why you look so pale? I am fine. Xia Ning shakes her head. Even if she takes the initiative, she will lose. Instead of losing in an ugly way, why not just let go with dignity. Do you have something I dont know? Li Baoer holds her, Dont bear everything all by yourself. If you remember that I am your sister, you tell me what the sadness in your heart is. I may not be able to help you. But at least, I will be with you... I am fine. Xia Ning smiles and interrupts. Buying the bill, she throws a full bag of stuff to Li Baoer, Go home to eat. When she says eat, she means drinking match! Xia Ning drinks one ss after another, all in one mouth. One bottle of Remy Martin XO cannotst long. It soon shows the bottom. I am going to buy some wine. Xia Ning stands up, but at once is thrown back to the sofa. She is too dizzy to tell the directions. It is enough. Drink no more. Li Baoer holds her and says. Xia Ning drinks at least two-thirds of the whole bottle of Remy Martin XO. Half an hourter, she may not be able to remember her family name for the strong wine impact. No. It is not enough. I want some more. Xia Ning wants to get up again but is pushed back by Li Baoer. She is not happy, What are you doing! Didnt you agree that you will drink with me tonight? Arent we drinking? Li Baoer pours her a cup of hot tea, It is toote and wine stores are close. We have to go to work tomorrow morning. Would you give your sister a break? Work... Xia Ning murmurs, I dont want to go... All right. If you dont want to go, I will help you to ask for a leave. No, no need to ask for a leave. Xia Ning waves her hand, I can go. I have to go and prepare the report for that exclusive interview. Li Baoer gives her an angry stare. At this time, she still remembers her work! Well, you want to go to work. We need to have a rest. Come on, let me help you to your room. Li Baoer wants to hold her, but is pushed away by her hand. I am sleeping here. As a child, she drops the words and throws her face into the sofa. Li Baoer cannot but go to fetch a quilt from the room and covers her with it. Seeing her sleep and her breath go stable, Li Baoer feels released. She looks at her pretty face and shakes her head. Even she drinks because of feeling sad, Xia Ning will not be noisy. That is her. She takes the given things as they are and pretends that she is happy. Suddenly, Xia Nings phone rings. Li Baoer takes it to look and finds it is Xiao Tingting. She hesitates whether she should answer to it or not. Thinking for a while, she takes the phone. Xia Ning, President Lis secretary wille to ourpany tomorrow. You exin to her if you have anything to say. You dont ever think of noting to the office. Not getting rid of this, President Li says he will see you in the court. Xiao Tingting hangs up after finishing her speech. Li Baoer is frozen. See in the court? What does that mean? What kind of trouble has Xia Ning caused? Chapter 34

Chapter 34: What Happened!

Ah! Li Baoer, get up. We arete! As loud as a pig may shout when being ughtered, Xia Ning risks her life to wake up Li Baoer and then goes to wash up in a hurry. Since she drankst night and feels dizzy today and she gets up too quickly, Xia Ning almost falls down to the floor after a few steps. She leans on the wall for a while and then stumbles to the washing room. Li Baoer, get up now... While brushing her teeth, Xia Ning shouts. She is dizzy. One minuteter, Li Baoer rushes into the washing room and brushes her teeth quickly. Are you OK? Why do you look so pale? Li Baoer is shocked when she sees Xia Ning. Xia Ning shakes her head and goes on with her washing. Five minutester, they hail a taxi and go to work. Sitting by Xia Ning, Li Baoer hesitates how to tell her what Xiao Tingting said. When they are going to arrive at thepany, Li Baoer says straightly, Last night, Xiao Tingting called you and I answered the phone for you. Xia Ning is stunned and feels it unusual, Hum. What did she say? She said that President Lis secretary wille today to talk with you. If you cannot get rid of it, you may be sued. What? Xia Nings eyes widen. She has not had the report about Lis mother published. What does Li Dezheng sue her for? Li Baoer shrugs, I dont know what happened. Lets put the matter aside for now. However, Xiao Tingting was really in a ragest night. Xia Ning is annoyed. It seems that Li Dezheng wants to make it as serious as possible. Ten minutester, the taxi stops at TIME building. Xia Ning goes upstairs and is immediately stopped by Ou Yixuans secretary. Assistant Xia, Secretary Ruo is waiting for you. Please go to the meeting room. Xia Ning is shocked. So soon it is. To her surprise, there are already lots of people waiting for her in the meeting room. Xiao Tingting, Secretary Ruo, Ou Yixuan and some directors and editors from other departments, as if there is a battle array waiting for her to break. However, the expression of Xiao Tingting and other people tells her that this is more like a court session. Assistant Xia, President Li requests that you will announce a public apology and take the legal responsibility caused by the false report. Secretary Ruo goes directly to the point. Xia Ning is stunned. What false report? As she sees Xia Ning being puzzled, Xiao Tingting puts a magazine in front of her, On the first page. See it yourself. Xia Ning opens it and soon widens her eyes! The former part of the report is about the exclusive interview. It is right. But at thetter part, someone added several pieces of information about some previous illegal events such as bribe about Li Dezheng to the conclusion, which are clear with exact dates and ces. I did not write this. Xia Ning points at the conclusion, It is not written by me. Not by you? Xiao Tingting raises her brows, I was in business trip yesterday and you were fully in charge of President Lis exclusive interview. The report nowes out and you say you did not write it? Does ite out from nowhere? It doese out from nowhere! Xia Ning looks into Xiao Tingtings eyes, and suddenly understands who is conducting this meeting. Does Chief Editor Xiao forget? You gave me a half day leave yesterday and I have not finished the report yet. I gave you a leave? You got angry and left yourself! Xiao Tingting points at the draft, I told you these cannot be published. You did not listen to me. When I came back from the business trip, you had made the decision yourself. Now, President Li is angry. What can we do, Assistant Xia? I did not do it. It is not written by me. Xia Ning refutes and looks at all the present people, I dont know who sets me up. However, I have not done it. I dont need to bear any responsibility. Xiao Tingtingughs coldly and looks at Ou Yixuan, Director Ou, whats your opinion? Ou Yixuan squints his eyes. Being silent for a while, he said, That exclusive interview is really in your charge. So, you need to apologize to President Li first. We will talk about the next step. Assistant Xia, you are suspended from your job for now. Xia Ning curls her lips and restively raises her head, I did not do it. I wont apologize for it. Suspension? I am telling you, Ou Yixuan, I quit. Saying this, Xia Ning turns back and wants to leave. At the time, a male staffes to stop her. Xia Ning is stunned. She turns and looks at people behind, What do you want? Secretary Ruo responses, President Li guessed Assistant Xia would react like this. The Lis Group has called the police. We will settle everything in the police office. Xia Nings face darkens, All right. I didnt do it anyway. Even though I will go to jail, I am not going to admit it. Ou Yixuans face changes. He goes to her and whispers, Dont be so restive. I will find out what happened. You just give an apology and I will take care of the rest things. No need! Xia Ning grits her teeth, I wont apologize unless I die! Good. Assistant Xia, we will meet in court. Secretary Ruo says slowly. Wait! Suddenly, Ou Yixuan shouts. Secretary Ruo pauses, Director Ou, what do you want to say? Being silent for quite a while, Ou Yixuan opens his mouth, From this moment, Xia Ning is not an employee of TIME any longer. Whatever she does has nothing to do with TIME. TIME will not be responsible for anything rted to the issue between yourpany and Xia Ning, except for our poor supervision. Hearing this, Xia Ning turns pale and feels the world rotating. Ou Yixuan wants to get free from the responsibilities. Xia Nings heart sinks to the bottom. She closes her eyes. For the first time in more than twenty years, she learns that the world is dark, Good. It is good. Xia Ning is dizzy. She touches her forehead and her body staggers, nearly falling to the ground. Xia Ning! Ou Yixuan hurriedly reaches out and wants to hold her. Just at the moment, the door of the VIP Room is suddenly opened and a tall figure rushes in. Xia Ning is quickly and precisely held and hugged tightly. The familiar smell runs around. Xia Ning leans on the strong chest and her heart calms down, being surrounded by a sense of safety. A big hand covers her forehead. Xia Ning opens her eyes and meets the bright and intense eyes with anxiety. Rui... She whispers. Her first reaction is to push him away but she is hugged more tightly by him, Let me go. There are many people here... Yi Yunrui frowns. His face changes with rage. His shing eyes sweep all the people around and stop at Xiao Tingting, Tingting, what happened? Everyone is shocked by Yi Yunruis overwhelming power. They seem to have enough reasons to argue for themselves, but cannot speak out a word now. Xiao Tingting feels guilty and she dares not look at Yi Yunruis investigating eyes. She curls her lips and turns slightly her face aside, Cousin Brother, Xia Ning made some trouble. Here is the secretary of President Li. We are helping her to handle it. Nonsense! Yi Yunrui shouts. His face is darker, When did you lose your manners to call her by her name? Ning is your sister-inw. Chapter 35

Chapter 35: To Find Out the Truth

Xiao Tingting is overwhelmed by Yi Yunruis anger and dares not to say a word. She curls her lips and lowers her head. As if she suddenly remembers something, she winks at Ou Yixuan. Ou Yixuan frowns. He wants to say something when he realizes that Yi Yunrui is already staring at him. This man is born with kings dignity. Even the boldest cannot withstand his forceful eyeing. In an instant, Ou Yixuan feels the chaos in his heart. Having been working and dealing with all sorts of people in the society for several years, he has learned to hide his emotions. He can face senior officers, the rich and the powerful with skills and ease, but he is always at a loss in front of this man, Commander of C District, Yi Yunrui. Commander Yi, Ou Yixuan tries hard to put on a smile on his face and says ambiguously, I think there are some misunderstandings here. So, we are negotiating with President Lis secretary now...Could you please wait for a moment... Director Ou, policemen arrived. Not waiting for Ou Yixuan to finish his words, his secretaryes in a hurry, followed by several policemen. Ou Yixuans face changes in a second. Policemen? Yi Yunrui nces at the police officers, Who is going to be arrested? It... Ou Yixuan sweats and constantly signals to his secretary. God, how can it happen? It is caught at the right moment by Commander Yi. Excuse me. At the time, Secretary Ruo opens his mouth, Commander, I am President Lis secretary. My surname is Ruo. There may be some misunderstandings. But President Li means that he wants to make it clear today. Although Assistant Xia has a close rtionship with themander, yet, something needs an end as soon as possible. Yi Yunrui darkens his face and the atmosphere seems to be frozen that everyone shivers in the cold. So, you are saying the policemen will take Xian Ning away. Secondster, Yi Yunrui says slowly, All right. I will go together with her to the police office. Saying this, Yi Yunrui lowers his head and gently says to Xia Ning, I will go to the police office with you. Dont be afraid. I am here now. Xia Ning calmly nods, Thank you. Yi Yurui puts on a serious look, Thats nonsense! I am your husband! Before Xia Ning responses, Yi Yunrui takes her up by the waist and carries her in front of all people. He says to the policemen at the door, Please lead the way. As a matter of fact, the police officers have noticed thismanders power. They see his rank as Major General on his shoulder and realize that the situation is serious. Hearing that who they are going to arrest is the wife of thismander, they feel disordered in mind. It is easy for everyone to tell that thismander is in a fury. However, he still holds his temper and says a few words to them. They look at each other and salute him, Yes, Sir. Knight XV moves fast but steadily. Yi Yunrui is serious with no expression on his face. He tightly embraces Xia Ning and says to Feng Le, Tell Doctor Wu to be waiting in the police office. Yes, Sir. Ning, we will go home soon. Be patient for a while. Yi Yunrui says in a low voice in a gentle tone she has never heard before. Leaning on his body, surrounded by his strong and warm breath, Xia Ning feels warm. But her head is still dizzy. She tries to smile, Well, sorry. I drankst night, so... Yi Yurui frowns. He remembers something but he does not ask. He hugs her more tightly with his strong arms. Ever since he heard Xia Ning sobbing, he felt something wrong. He arranged his job in the military headquarter and flew home that very night. He rushed to TIME ERA TV Station directly from the airport. Surrounded by curious gaze of others, he was led by a girl named Li Baoer to the meeting room. He listened by the door for a while and burst into a rage. . No one in the world knows Xia Ning better than he does. If she denies it, she definitely has nothing to do with the event. At the moment he rushed in to catch her, he had made a decision. Sorry, I amte. When arriving at the police office, Xia Ning is not taken to the detention room. Instead, all of them are invited to the VIP room. It is a dilemma for Director Tong to face people from the press, but the attendance of the third son of Yi Family, Commander Yi makes him feel worse. He learns that there are some conflicts between the wife of Commander Yi and Li Dezheng while Li Dezheng wants to get justice. Director Tong knows Li Dezheng well. He has been running amuck in B City for many years. But he has his backstage supporters. So, Director Tong turns a blind eye to what he does most of the time. However, it seems that Li Dezheng crossed the line. He can do whatever he likes, but not about the military! Unless he wants to have it in for the military. Seeing Yi Yunrui, whose face is pale with anger, Director Tong puts on his official smile, It gives us a great honor to have Commander Yi here to give us instructions. We shall be greatly honored by his gracious presence... Yi Yunrui freezes his face and goes straight, Director, save it. How will you settle the problem about my wife? Director Tongs smile bes awkward. It seems that the Commander is really enraged. Well... Can Commander Yi give me some time for investigation? I will surely give you a satisfying answer. In B City, everyone knows the background of Yi Family, which covers the Party, government, military andmercial circles. No one dares to provoke them. Now, it is obvious that themander is protecting his wife. He has to handle this issue as cautiously as possible. Yi Yunrui is silent until he sees that Doctor Wu finishes diagnosing Xia Ning, How is she? The doctor looks around and walks to Yi Yunrui. He replies in a low voice, She has been too exhaustedtely and overused her strength. In addition, she drank some liquorst night, so her liver and spleen hurt. She needs rest. I have given her an injection and the condition is under control. Sir, dont worry. Nothing serious. I will get her some medicines. Looking at Xia Nings pale face, Yi Yunrui shes an abnormal emotion on his face. He nods to the doctor, Thank you. OK. I am leaving then. Doctor Wu responses. He walks away several steps and turns back again, feeling uncertain, Sir, please take care of the Lady to keep her from great mood swings. Or, I am afraid the condition will get worse. Yi Yunrui nods. He looks at Director Tong, Director Tong, I would like to know Li Dezhengs opinion today. Director Tong slightly changes his expression and nods, OK. I will handle it now. Your wife is not feeling good. You may leave first. I will give you an answer within today. As long as this one goes away, it will be easier for him to deal with the other things. Wait. Yi Yunrui takes out the report of the exclusive interview and puts it in front of Director Tong. He says in a cold voice, As regard to the bribery issue of Li Dezheng, please also find out the truth carefully. Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Dont Be Soft-Hearted

What Yi Yunrui says is like a terrifying bomb and Director Tong is blown stunned. If it is only about Li Dezheng, there will be no need for him to deal with it personally. The point is that there are too many interests and secrets behind him. If he looks into these, he doesnt know what kind of important people will be found involved. The Yi Family is powerful in B City. As Yi Yunrui has told him to do it, he has no other choices. Well...OK. No problem. Respecting justice and observingws is everyones duty. As for the bribery issue of Li Dezheng, it is an unescapable duty for thew enforcement department to find out the truth. Commander, please trust us. I will take care of this. Director Tong looks serious, Within today, I will give you an answer about Li Dezhengs issue. You have my words. Yi Yunrui nods and turns to Xia Ning, being ready to carry her up. No, I can walk. Xia Ning moves backward a little. Yi Yunrui puts on a serious look and lifts her up by the waist without exnation. Seeing this, Feng Le immediately opens the door of the car and the crowdes forward. When they enters the police office, Yi Yunrui says, I have some military issue to discuss with your Director Tong. Please leave us alone. So Ou Yixuan, Xiao Tingting, Secretary Ruo and several assistants are isted outside. As they see the door of the meeting room open, the most anxious one, Secretary Ruo says, Commander Yi, I believe our presidents issue is just a misunderstanding. Shall we set a time to meet and discuss how to deal with it? Being practical in dealing with people, she vaguely feels that things do not go on well. It seems that the president gets into trouble with someone powerful. She knows that themander in front of her is in high position. She underestimates the influence of the woman surnamed Xia. If she knew it before, why not just ept the exclusive interview to avoid these following consequences. Yi Yunrui does not look at Secretary Ruo at all. His cold eyes are fixed on Xiao Tingting and asks slowly, Tingting, who called the police? Xiao Tingting turns pale. She knows her cousin Yi well. You can y jokes on him as you like. But when he is serious, it is horrible. She tightens her neck and doesnt dare to answer. It was she who called the police. She has never seen Yi Yunrui wearing this look. She is terrified, badly. Commander Yi. I did it. Ou Yixuan suddenly says, I am sorry. I was impulsive. Yi Yunrui nces at him, Did I ask you questions? Ou Yixuan is embarrassed. He signals to Xiao Tingting and doesnt dare to say anything. I just heard that Ning had been fired. Had she? Yi Yunrui stares at Xiao Tingting, Had she? Tingting? Xiao Tingting feels her heart lifted and sweats show up on her face, Cousin Yi... Dont do this. I am terrified. A smell of danger shes in Yi Yunruis eyes, Tingting has grown up and is afraid of nothing. You dare to bully your sister-inw casually. It seems that you are not afraid of me at all. Xiao Tingting is frightened. She shakes her head, No. It isnt the case. I dont mean it! Cousin, please dont misunderstand. Yi Yunrui doesnt respond. His face is frozen. He lifts his lips and smiles, Good. Xiao Tingting feels her breath is freezing. Every time, when Cousin Yi shows this expression, it is... Cousin, I was wrong. I apologize. Please forgive me this time. Dont do this to me. I am scared. Cousin... Rui. Xia Ning calls him, It is all right. Dont do this. It is not worthy. To fight with his rtives because of her is not worthy. Ning, lets go home. When he looks at Xia Ning, his expression is gentle. Without looking at the others, he carries Xia Ning and walks out of the police station. Yi Yunrui carries Xia Ning to the car and does not let her go after sitting down. Xia Ning flushes and tamely leans on his chest. No matter what Yi Yunrui will doter. She is satisfied because of all these he did for her. Yasi Vi. No. I am not going to Yasi Vi. Yasi Vi has be a nightmare and Xia Ning resists it once she hears its name. Yi Yunrui frowns, Why? Why not? Xia Ning purses her lips and shakes her head, I am not going back there. Rui, please take me to my previous apartment. Why? Finding Xia Ning is sad, Yi Yunruis heart tightens, Tell me. Why dont you want to go back? What happened? Xia Ning does not reply. After quite a while, she asks, Can you take me to my apartment? OK. Yi Yunrui says, Go to Mingxia Road. Yes, Sir. Xia Ning keeps silent all the way. Leaning on Yi Yunruis shoulder, she falls asleep soon. She does not wake up till they get her home. Even being carried by Yi Yunrui to get off the car and go into the apartment does not wake her up. Looking at his tired wife, Yi Yunrui feels his heart aching and he frowns. As a husband, he is doing really badly. Feng, please go to have a look at Yasi Vi and let me know what happened. Yes. Sir. Feng Le says and rushes away. Suddenly, Yi Yunruis phone rings. ncing at the number, he walks out to the living room and closes the door of the bedroom quietly. Second Elder Brother. Hey, the husband of someone else. How are you? Yi Yunyi is humorous as he always is, You almost forget your Second Brother after your marriage. It is two months or so and there is not even one call. Dont you know I am worried...? Ah! Yi Yunrui feels the awkwardness on the face. He coughs and says, We both are busy. He pauses, Have you heard of that? Ha-ha. Yi Yunyiughs, Commander Yi would do it himself! It seems Li Dezheng, the bastard is tired of his life. However, this little bastard is tricky and will be penalized sooner orter. Rui, isnt it making a fuss over a trifle to draw you into this? I am not the only one to do it. Yi Yunrui shes his eyes, Second Brother, your call was of great importance. The other side pauses, Well... Anti-corruption is a basic policy of the country. Something has to be done immediately. Thanks to your report, I will cooperate with you. Let the military and governmentunch this cross-century cooperation. Second Brother. Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows, This event needs to be seriously handled. Oh? Yi Yunyi pauses, What did the bastard Li Dezheng do to make Commader Yi so angry? That exclusive interview is in the charge of Ning. Yi Yunrui simply responds and says no more. OK. Yi Yunyi responds, I know. Just leave everything to me. By the way, does my sister-inw like my gift? Yes. She likes it very much. Thank you, brother. Ah, I am d. Rui, be nice to my sister-inw. Every woman wants her husbands apanying. You always stay in the military headquarter. Spare some more time to stay with her when you have any. OK. Yi Yunrui responds and hangs up. Yi Yunrui ising back to the bedroom when his phone rings again. It is Feng Le. Do you have any findings? Yi Yunrui goes directly to the point. Yes. Feng Le pauses, Sir, I think this time you have to exin well to the Lady. Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Will You ept Me?

Yi Yunruis face darkens. He sounds extremely unhappy, Just tell me what happened. Feng Le sticks out his tongue, Yes, Sir. One, Miss X is drunk and lying on the sofa in the living room. Two, I find two certificates in the bedroom: the business license and certificate ofnd ownership of Hokkaido Sushi restaurant. Three, Yasi Vi is in a mess. Do you think it needs a clean-up? Yi Yunrui is stunned. Why did she go to Yasi Vi? Isnt she... In an instant, Yi Yunrui understands why Xia Ning left Yasi Vi. His heart aches with a sense of guilt No need. I will call herter. You cane back. Dont let her know I am in B city. Yes, Sir. Then do you think I should bring the certificates with me? Yes. Please. Yi Yunrui hangs up. After standing by the door for a while, Yi Yunrui opens the door and notices that Xia Ning who originally was asleep in the bed before is trying to get up. Lie down. Dont move. Saying this, Yi Yunrui rushes to hold her, You need rest. Let me help you with what you need. Xia Ning blushes slightly, I am a little thirsty. In a minute. He sets her on the bed and goes to get a cup of warm water, sending it to her lips. After drinking some water, the throat is not so dry and the body recovers with some strength. Xia Ning is shy, Sorry for bothering you. Yi Yunrui frowns, I am your husband. Dont mention bothering. Xia Ning curls her lips, Why are you back? When did you arrive? Last evenings flight. I got off the special ne today and wanted to see you at TIME, and to see Cousin Tingting there too. Yi Yunrui doesnt say what was going on next. What happened next is known. The conclusion in thest part of the exclusive interview is not written by me. I know. Yi Yunrui pauses, It is by Tingting. Xia Ning is sad. She wants to say something when Yi Yunruis phone rings again. He looks at the number with a deep frown. It is from his mother. Wait for a minute. I need to answer the call. Yi Yunrui wants to walk away, but he is caught by Xia Ning, If it is not military secrets, you may answer it here. Yi Yunrui pauses and presses the key, Mom... Where are you now? Go home now! It can tell by the voice in the phone that Zheng Yao is in a fury. And it sounds that there is someone sobbing intermittently and someoneforting the person. It is noisy. I am with Ning. She is not feeling well. I need to stay with her. The other side pauses, What on earth happened? Tingting is crying here. You are her elder cousin. How can you do that to her! Even if Tingting has done something wrong, you are not supposed to bully her like this because you are a man and a soldier! Mom, please leave this incident to me. I will handle it... How can I? Zheng Yao raises her voice high, Tingting is your cousin! Now you aunt, Jingyao and I are hereforting her. You make some time ande back soon! Mom. Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Ning and his face turns serious, Tingting is a grown-up. She should be responsible for what she did. Ning is not feeling well and I cannot go home for now. I am hanging up. Saying this, he closes the phone. Rui. ording to the way Yi Yunrui spoke in, Xia Ning guesses the topic and says, You may go home first. Mom is angry. It seems Tingting is also... The person I am worried about most is you. Yi Yunrui interrupts, Why did you take out the certificates of the sushi restaurant? Xia Ning feels her heart aching. She smiles slightly, Rui. You have got a big family of great background and respectful identity. I am thinking that... you should find someone better from a simr family. It will be easier if two like that get together. Speaking of this, Xia Ning points at the document bag by her side, Your deposit card is there. You may take it back. Hearing what she said, Yi Yunruis face turns ck with anger. He closes his mouth tightly and looks at Xia Ning without saying a word for quite a while. Xia Nings heart tightens suddenly. From the way he is keeping his breath, it seems that themander is trying his best to controlling something... The... she lowers her head, I only make troubles for you. And I think it was too hasty when we got married... Ning! Yi Yunrui shouts and holds her hand tightly, In your eyes, am I an irresponsible man? Am I a bastard who will drive the woman I love away when something bad happened? Xia Ning is stunned. She heard the words the woman I love clearly. The woman he loves? She has only been with Yi Yunrui for two months. Even if it is true love, can it be so deep? In addition, in his words, she smells the implication of another man... Rui, we have just got married not long ago. It happened too hastily. We dont know each other well. I failed. I cannot get the approval of your family and will bring annoyances to you. I even bother you toe back from so far away... Hum! Xia Ning has not finished her speech, while Yi Yunrui covers her mouth with his lips. The lips meet and bite each other. Yi Yunrui holds her tightly, as if the desire inside him finally explodes like a fire. Once lit, it grows into the me burning a prairie. She bes dizzy emotionally and the air inside her body is driven away little by little. She is faint as her body is feeble. The two bodies get close. She can hear clearly his heartbeats, which are out of control. Not understanding why, this moment, she feels his passion, his perseverance about her. She can even hear what it says from the bottom of his heart... I love you... This moment, this second, there is no one except the two of them in the world. Xia Nings heart quivers and she cannot help responding to his initiative, and his passion too. Ning... He gasps. The intense eyes would like to swallow her inside. His voice is low and hoarse, I am your husband, your husband. Do you remember? Her heart jumps fiercely. Xia Ning blushes. She looks at his intense eyes and her heart is touched. She moves her lips, wanting to say something, but does not speak it out. This promise is for a life-long time. Yi Yunrui strokes her face with his big hands and says word by word, Forget him. ept me. Will you? Xia Ning restrains her eyes, feeling her heart filled with various feelings. Her heart still aches. But surprisingly, it doesnt ache so badly as before. And, there is another feeling inside, sweet, warm and lightly quivering. Chapter 38

Chapter 38: The First Time?!

The room is not big and they are the only two in it. At the moment, being embraced by Yi Yunrui, Xia Ning blushes. She is so shy that she buries her head deep into his embrace. Ning. Yi Yunrui opens his mouth, We have been married for two months. Yes? Hum. Xia Ning nods. Do you think...I am qualified enough to be your husband? Xia Ning pauses. She does not understand what the question refers to. She lifts her head and looks at him in perplexity. I am thirty-three years old this year. Looking at her eyes, Yi Yunrui seriously says, I am a soldier and seldome home. When I was twenty-five, my mother began to introduce girls to me constantly. When mentioning this, Yi Yunrui pauses and Xia Nings heart aches unexpectedly. However, I hope you keep one thing in mind. Yi Yunrui holds her more tightly, In my lifetime, I will not get married except my wife is you. Hearing this, Xia Ning is shocked! She is moved, yet she is uncertain, I dont think I knew you before the marriage... You did. You just dont remember it. While speaking, Yi Yunrui strokes her hairs gently, In fact, we have known each other for a long time. It seems that Yi Yunrui keeps some other information in these words and leaves the listener with a lot of imagination. Xia Ning frowns and tries hard again to remember, Can you honestly tell me when we got to know each other? His sharp eyes sh. Yi Yunrui moves his lips but swallows his words. Hum? Xia Ning is puzzled. She asks again, Rui, can you tell me the truth? Eight years ago. You were studying at the University of Edinburgh and I was in The Royal Military Academy at Sandhurst. Yi Yunrui strokes her hairs and says, with pity in his eyes, We both studied in Ennd. One time, I went out with my friends and met you. You were bringing a basket filled with big strawberries. You looked cute and attractive. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. The time of studying in Ennd was her happiest period, because she had got Ou Yixuan with her. Except Ou Yixuan, other ssmates were also nice. During those five years, she never felt lonely. All she had were happyughs. But eight yearster, the days with Ou Yixuan in Ennd became her nightmare... Having noticed the sadness in her eyes, Yi Yunrui frowns slightly. He smooths her eyebrows with his long and strong fingers, Dont think of the unhappy things. Think of that you were carrying a basket of strawberries, while my friends and I were passing. If it is not because the car ran too fast and was far away, we would have gone to loot the strawberries. Mentioning this, Yi Yunrui smiles, Then I began to pay attention to you, Ning. From that time on, I kept inquiring about you and knew that you are studying at the University of Edinburgh and you liked Ou Yixuan. Yi Yunrui stops here. He signs, Ning, I have been waiting long. Yes, that is a long time. Eight years, another eight years, and another eight...and longer...the time in Ennd is just one of them, but he does not speak out, because he is worried... His confession is t, but every wordes from the bottom of his heart. Xia Nings heart trembles and her face turns redder. In a while, she doesnt know what to say. Ning, we are married. Yi Yunrui curls his lips as if he has made a big decision, Be my real wife. Will you? Xia Ning understands the implication in his words. Her heart beats loudly. She widens her eyes and her lips quiver. In the next second, she feels her heart is beating more quickly as if it is going to jump out of her chest. Lowering her head, Xia Ning escapes from his intense eyes. She is in a panic... It is correct. She has got married to him and they shall... but... Ning, you are my life. Dont you forget. Turning her face back and looking at her eyes, he says word by word, From now on. I, Yi Yunrui will hold your sky. Whatever you want to do, just do it. I will take care of other things. Leave it to your husband. What it may cause, I wont let you get hurt, even if it gets to cost my life. ...Rui. She opens her lips and calls out. At the moment, her heart beats loudly and her breath goes fast. This has never ever happened. The two look at each other. For quite a while, Xia Ning doesnt know what to say. When she just wants to speak again, Yi Yunrui leans to her and kisses her lips. And the kiss is an exploding bomb! His action, his emotion, his eagerness, and all, all those being restrained for a long time, explode at the moment! Nothing can stop him! Hum... Xia Ning resists unconsciously, and holds her clothes tightly. But in a minute, she hears the sound of her clothes being torn into pieces. No... She is frightened and resists with all her strength. Yi Yunrui holds her more tightly. It is so tight that she can hardly breathe. She wants to push him away, but she is not capable to move him an inch. Lying on her body, his eyes are red. At the moment, Xia Ning unexpectedly feels sad and bursts into tears... Xia Ning is sobbing. Yi Yunrui trembles! In an instant, he stops all the actions. He gasps and holds her tightly for a while and then takes a deep breath. Sorry. I am impulsive. Desire inside, Yi Yuruis voice is hoarse. He clenches his fists and veins bulge on his forehead, Sorry, I scared you. Saying this, Yi Yunrui moves back slowly and pulls the quilt to cover her body. He stands up, closes his eyes and turns back, You may have a rest. I will be in the living room. Yi Yunrui is leaving. Wait... wait for a minute. He has hardly taken two steps while hearing her weak voice. Yi Yunrui stops, If you dont want to see me. I can leave this house. The air seems to be frozen. She doesnt respond. The desire inside is roaring and fighting. He has been loving her for so long. She is now in front of him but he is forced to stop all his actions in the middle. He has tried his best. If he doesnt leave here in time, he is not confident that he can control himself one more time. Thinking of this, Yi Yunrui walks ahead. Rui... She calls his name. He stops again. His is almost roaring, Ning, I need to go out to calm down... Rui. She interrupts gently and blushes a lot, Can you... be gentle? Gentle?! Yi Yunrui is surprised. He turns to look at her. She holds a small piece of the quilt and lowers her head. Then she lifts up her face and nces at him. Her face is redder and half of it is covered by the quilt. Her voice is trembling, It...it...its my first time, so... Hearing this, Yi Yunrui is shocked and stunned! Does he hear it clearly? Xia Ning was with Ou Yixuan for eight years and yet this is her first time? Chapter 39

Chapter 39: She is My Woman

When she sees Yi Yunrui wearing an incredible look, Xia Ning is so shy that she hides back to the quilt. Although she was with Ou Yixuan for eight years, it really did not ever happen...Ha...It is embarrassing to talk about that. Yi Yunrui looks at her, theplicated feeling confuses him and he cannot figure out what it is. However, the secret joy prevails and he walks to her and keeps her in his embrace Rx. Give yourself to me. He pats on her back in the gentlest voice. She quivers, opens the quilt, showing half her head and covers it again. Yi Yunrui blinks. This time, he will not go away! He finds her from the quilt and takes an intense look at her and leans forward with thousands of kisses. As long as she is Xia Ning, he loves her. For so many years, waiting for such a long time, he endures the desire till now and they are finally bing one from two. He loves her, very, very much! Xia Ning blushes. Her eyes are intense with love. She is clear about what will happen next. She bites her lips and nobs. She is inviting him. Yi Yunruis heart beats quickly, Rx and ept me. It will be OK. If you get hurt, you may bite me. There is no gap between them. He can hear her heartbeats and she can hear his! The heartbeats are so intense, so wild. Husband... Xia Ning naturally responds and moves with him. From now on, you can only love me, only love me. You can only be my woman, only be my woman. Yi Yunrui says in a domineering voice as if he is announcing an order. Not knowing how longter, in a daze, Xia Ning realizes that she is carried up by someone and put into the warm water. He washes her lightly and gently. It isfortable, but she is exhausted as if her body may copse. She cannot open her eyelids and falls asleep soon. She is woken up by the ring of the phone. She opens her eyes and searches for the phone with her hand ording to the sound. Someone gives her the phone. When she sees the name Ou Yixuan on the screen, it wakes her up at once! How can he call now? Her consciousnesses back immediately. The first thing she sees is the strong chest of Yi Yunrui. She blushes in an instant. She lifts her face and looks at his gentle and intense eyes. Xia Ning hears the bomb exploding in her brain, thinking of what happened previously... Xia Nings heart beats loudly. She would have hidden herself in a cave if she could find one. The phone is still ringing. Xia Ning is hesitating whether she should pick it up or not. Yi Yunrui takes her phone with his big hand, Let me. Xia Ning has not realized it when Yi Yunrui presses the answer key. He says slowly, This is Yi Yunrui. Director Ou, you may speak to me. His voice is still a little hoarse because of desire. It sounds thicker and more maic with charm. Xia Ning hears the voice, and her heart is gently tickled. She feels happy and sweet. Excitement is running inside her. Ou Yixuan pauses. He didnt expect Yi Yunrui would pick up the phone. He sounds embarrassed, Hello, Commander Yi. Hum. Ning is too tired. She is sleeping. If you want to say anything to her, please just tell me. Hearing what Yi Yunrui says, Xia Ning widens her eyes and her face turns redder. God. How can Yi Yunrui say that to someone else? Isnt it obviously saying that... Thinking of his, Xia Ning covers her head with the quilt. The other side is silent. Yi Yunrui slightly closes his eyes and a drop of light shes there. He patiently waits for the response of the man on the other side. He can tell that Ou Yixuan is trying his best to constrain something. The messy breath betrays him. If he knew Ou Yixuan would treat Xia Ning like this, he would have taken Xia Ning from him eight years ago. Now, Xia Ning is with him and he will never let her go! Especially, he will give Ou Yixuan no chance, not even a little. I ...I want to ask if Xia Ning have some time. Can we three parties sit down together to talk the issue over? Sit together to talk? Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes, Talk about what? This problem is raised by TIME. If it needs any negotiation, that is the business between TIME and Li Dezheng. By the way, Ning has been fired by Director Ou. Hasnt she? Ou Yixuan is speechless because of the rhetorical question. He cant say anything. A whileter, he is heardughing with embarrassment, Yes. It is my fault. I will take responsibility. It has nothing to do with TIME. We hope that Army Commander Yi will give us a chance to atone for it. Atone for it? Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows, disdaining Ou Yixuan in his heart. If he did not show up in time, who knows how Ning would be bullied. I say one more time. Ning has already been fired by you. And the conclusion at the end of the exclusive interview report is added by your people. Ning has nothing to do with that. It is your business to negotiate with Li Dezheng. Ning is my wife and has nothing to do with you. Ou Yixuan, you are not going to call to bother her again! Finishing his statement, Yi Yunrui hangs up without waiting for Ou Yixuans response. With regard to Ou Yixuan, he disgusts him extremely. Chapter 40

Chapter 40: The Unexpected Guest

Director, President Li will be here soon. He asks to meet Miss Xia. What shall we do? The secretary finds that Ou Yixuans face is covered with clouds and he realizes that his boss is refused. Ten minutes ago, she received a call from Li Dezheng. He said that he would like to ask Director Ou to arrange a time to meet with Xia Ning. He is on the ne and will arrive in fifteen minutes. It sounds that Li Dezheng is anxious. She put down the phone and told Ou Yixuan at once. Now, it seems that the situation is not good. To be honest, she has been the assistant to the Director for two years and she does not know that Xia Ning has such a strong background. The girl did not say anything about it. Now she caused such a big trouble. It is still not known who will take responsibility for that. Xiao Tingting is the biological daughter of President Xiao. The president will definitely protect her. Ou Yixuan is the son-inw of the Mayor and he will not take the responsibility either. While Xia Ning... However, it seems that Li Dezheng may fail to protect himself. Ou Yixuan frowns and curls his lips without saying a word. What Yi Yunrui said repeats by her ears: Ning is too tired. She is sleeping... Too tired... He clenches his fists. To his great surprise, he finds jealousy runs in his heart wildly and fiercely. It is the first time in eight years he is so frustrated. At the moment, he wants to fly to Xia Ning to get her back! He thought that Yin Jingsi who is beautiful and elegant would take Xia Nings ce. He was sure about that till yesterday. But now, it seems that he is too childish to think so! He used to be proud of his reason and self-control. When he heard the words from Yi Yunrui, both his reason and self-control copsed. For eight years, she had always been there for him. He thought he had been used to her attendance and would be able to leave her whenever he wanted. Even at the moment he got married to Yin Jingsi, he had never thought that he might get hurt and be jealous for her. He thought he was capable to put it down. However... Ou Yixuan closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. He controls the urge of smacking things and says to the secretary, Bring President Li here when he arrives. Within several hours, it is said that people up there have begun to investigate the bribery issue of Li Dezheng. Seemingly Li Dezheng has got the information. He flies from Hong Kong to B city directly. It means that Li Dezheng is anxious and the incident is more than serious. Yes. Director. The secretary responds and leaves. After the secretary leaves, Ou Yixuans phone rings. Yin Jingyao Calls. He feels his head aching. Ou Yixuan gets the phone, Jingyao, what is up? Brother-inw, I am in Yi Vi. Aunt Zheng Ran and Tingting are also here. Will you tell me what on earth happened? Does Xia Ning make troubles again? Ou Yixuan strokes his forehead, Jingyao, I am dealing with this issue. Please stay out of this. What do you mean by staying out? I know Tingting for long and we are sisters. She is bullied now. What are you doing about that? Dont you tell me that you are protecting Xia Ning? Ou Yixuan gives a slight sign, It is nothing to do with Xia Ning. In addition, Xia Ning doesnt work in TIME now. We cannot me her for anything. I am busy now. Do you have other things? Xia Ning doesnt work in TIME? Then where is she? Does she just leave after making troubles? Ou Yixuan frowns, Xia Ning is taken by Commander Yi. If you want to ask anything, go to ask Commander Yi. That is all. He finishes the words and hangs up. He knows that Yin Jingyao has something against Xia Ning and he also knows that the problem is caused by Tingting. Now, Tingting is making noises in Yi Vi. It seems the incident is not that simple. Someone knocks at the door and the secretary is heard, Director, here is President Li. Ou Yixuan is surprised. Hees so soon! Yi Vi. Elder Auntie and Mom, what can I do? My elder cousin is furious. He scared me. And he will not forgive me. What can I do? What can I do... Xiao Tingting is crying and her eyes are tearing. Ever since she was a little girl, she has been a precious and no one dares to give her a bad look. What Yi Yunrui did today scares her badly. As a matter of fact, she just wanted to teach Xia Ning a lesson and kicks her away. She did not expect that things would go like this. She knows Yi Yunrui well and is clear that it is not a good idea to enrage him. Dont worry. Yunrui is your elder cousin. It is all right. Your auntie and Mom will talk with him. Zheng Ran isforting her. It seems her daughter is really frightened. She has never seen her being scared like that. Ah! Zheng Yao frowns, It is her fault. How can Rui stick up for her! No, I am going to meet the woman! Zheng Yao says and is going to stand up when Yin Jingyaoes in and stops her, Auntie, I know Xia Ning. She is just amon woman, but she is tricky. If you go straight, you are no match for her. The result may be just the contrary. In addition, if you go to her to ask for an exnation, it degrades you. You are her mother-inw. So, let me go to meet Rui first. I will find out what happened and tell you. Zheng Yao thinks for a while and nods, It is OK. But Jingyao, how do you find her? Do you know where she lives? Hum. I know. That woman failed to seduce my brother-inw and I noticed her long before. I am going there now. Aunties, and Tingting, you may wait for my call. Yin Jingyao leaves Yi Vi. It seems that she underestimated Xia Ning. ... Are you hungry? Yi Yunrui nces at the clock. It is past five oclock. He puts his big hand on Xia Nings t belly, You are so thin. Lie down and I will do the cooking. Yi Yunrui gets Xia Ning well covered with the quilt and stands up to leave. Rui. Xia Ning calls in a gentle voice, There is nothing in the refrigerator. I am going to buy some food. No need. I already bought some. Yi Yunrui pauses there, You have a rest and I will call you when the dinner ready. Is that right? I am not very hungry. I may do the cooking, although I may do it a little slowly. She is very tired, but it seems that it is too much to ask Sir Commander to cook by himself. Dont be silly. Yi Yunrui pets her hairs, It is not a matter of right or not, just preparing a dinner for my wife, as long as Ning doesnt think that I dont cook well. Xia Ning blinks her eyes and shakes. Honestly, she seldom cooks at home. Instead, her meal is often a bowl of instant noodles. Have another rest. Yi Yunrui says and dresses himself to leave for the living room. Soon after Yi Yunrui goes out, Feng Le is heard, Sir, I have put all those you asked me to buy on the table. Please check! Xia Ning smiles. So, Yi Yunrui makes Feng Le his partner. Her lower belly still aches. If she is not hungry, she will sleep all the time. That thing is a tiring job. She remembers they came back at noon and now it is almost six oclock in the afternoon. She doesnt know how long she was asleep, but she remembers she was too tired to open her eyes. She cannot even remember how she fell asleep. But one thing she cannot deny is that Commander Yi is really good at that thing. If it goes on like this, she wonders whether she will manage to hold on. She heard that it hurts badly for the first time. Yes, it did, but not as badly as said. On the contrary, she feels this first time is... really terrific... Thinking of it, she blushes and buries herself into the quilt again. It sounds someone is cooking in the kitchen and the vor of foods are around. Xia Ning can hear the hungry crying of her belly and her mouth is watering. God. It smells good, really good. Can Commander Yi really cook? Curiously, Xia Ning wants to check herself in the kitchen. She drapes a coat and walks to the living room. Feng Le is not there. Seemingly Commander Yi told him to leave. She walks to the kitchen and sees that the tall man is busy cooking. Some finished dishes are put aside. They look nice and tasty. Xia Ning feels her appetite is forcing her. She walks to the dishes and cant help holding a piece of sweet and sour rib with a pair of chopsticks, putting it into her mouth... Oh, it is really tasty. The vor, the sweet and sour and the crisp of the rib are just at the perfect point. It is delicious! So, Xia Ning cant help eating some pieces more and suddenly she realizes that the Commander is standing behind her, looking at her with a smile. Ha! Xia Ningughs embarrassedly, This... this is delicious. I am hungry. Ah... If she doesnt see it herself, she will not believe that the Commander Yi really cooks well. Hum. Go to wash your hand and we are having dinner. Yi Yunrui says and takes a basin of warm water. He puts Xia Nings hands into the water and washes them for her. Xia Ning tamely looks at his washing and drying her hands, and wiping her face. She is simply being taken care of as a little child by the Commander at the moment. Looking at the three dishes and a bowl of soup and smelling the vor of family cooking, Xia Ning feels that her heart is full of appreciation. One minute. It seems that he suddenly remembers something. Yi Yunrui says and goes to the kitchen to fetch two more bowls of rice and put them aside. After finishing all these, Yi Yunrui says, Dad, Mom, Ning, lets have dinner. In the second of hearing this, Xia Ning bursts into tears! Yes, it has been a long time since she has dinner with her parents. Ning. Yi Yunrui grasps her trembling hands and says seriously, Although I call Dad and Momte, in the days toe, as your husband, I will take care of you for them. From now on, no matter what you do, you may keep in mind that you are a woman with a husband. No matter what happens, your husband will stand by your side and protect you. OK? Xia Ning curls her lips. Her eyes are red. She looks at the man silently and nods. Yes. She is married and Yi Yunrui is her husband. Dad, Mom...your daughter is married... They have this dinner slowly, but happily. Xia Ning feels this is the happiest dinner time she has ever had in eight years. At this time, someone knocks at the door, a voice is heard, Commander Yi, Xia Ning, Its Yin Jingyao. Sorry to bother you. Please open the door. Chapter 41

Chapter 41: Indifference

Xia Ning is surprised. What brings Yin Jingyao here? How does she know this ce? Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunrui and says, I will open the door. Yi Yunrui stops her, Go on with the dinner. Yi Yunrui stands up and walks to the door. He opens the door and looks at Yin Jingyao, who dresses up beautifully. The clothes she wears are eye-catching, but in Yi Yunruis eyes, it is blinding. Every time Yin Jingyao shows up in front of him, he gets the feeling that she overdresses herself. Rui. Yin Jingyao sees Yi Yunrui and her heart beats quickly. She is excited, yet jealous as well. He is different from the way he usually is. Though he wears the army uniform as always, there seems to be something more in him. He often keeps a straight face and even the air surrounds him seems to be cold. People feel reluctant about getting near him. Today, there is a touch of gentleness and tenderness in him, which is attractive. What do you want? Yi Yunrui asks, and his handsome face wears no emotions. Yin Jingyao feels her heart sinks. She curls her lips, Rui. Do you want me to stand outside and speak to you? I am having dinner with Ning. It is not convenient. If you want to say anything, please say it here. Being kept away, Yin Jingyao is sad, I have something to say, but not to you. I want to talk with Xia Ning. There is nothing to talk about. Yi Yunrui refuses directly, She is my wife. That is it. Saying this, Yi Yunrui turns back and heads inside. Unexpectedly, Yin Jingyao cries, Xia Ning. I want to have a talk with you. May Ie in? Xia Ning hears Yin Jingyao call her name. She is too polite to say no, though she really doesnt want to meet her. Let her in. Knowing that Yin Jingyao will not give up, Xia Ning says to Yi Yunrui who now wears a long face. Yi Yunrui stares at Yin Jingyao for a while and then goes back to the room. The stare is cold to her bone. Yin Jingyao cant help shivering. She unconsciously lifts her pink coat upward. Yin Jingyao enters the room. What she sees first is the table in the living room. There are three dishes and a bowl of soup on it. Yi Yunrui goes to sit by Xia Ning. It seems they were having dinner. Yin Jingyao feels painful as if her heart is stabbed by a knife. She blinks her charming eyes and jealousy grows in her heart madly. She has known Yi Yunrui for eight years. Not to mention to have dinner with Yi Yunrui, it is extremely rare for her to sit by his side. He is always cold and seldom talks with women. In the past, she would be very satisfied when he talked with her even for a little while. At least, she would feel that she was different from other women. But now... the man she has loved secretly for eight years is sitting with another woman and giving all his love to that woman. She is so mad that she thinks she may kill someone. Yin Jingyao takes a deep breath and swallows the urge of shooting Xia Ning. She steps forward and sits by Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui frowns on her move! Miss Yin, excuse me for a second. I will go get you a cup of tea. Xia Ning says and gets up. Did you cook all these? Yin Jingyao has a look at the dishes on the table. They look good, at least better than those in the army canteen. No wonder Yi Yunrui is willing to eat here. Xia Ning is embarrassed, No, I did not. Rui did. Hearing this, Yin Jingyao widens her eyes immediately. She looks at Yi Yunrui unbelievably. What? Rui did? Did she hear that right? Howe she doesnt know that Rui can cook? If you dont mind, would you bring me a pair of chopsticks? I happen to have no dinner yet. OK. Xia Ning responds and fetches a pair of clean chopsticks soon. She brings a bowl of rice to Yin Jingyao and smiles, Sorry. I dont know you wille. So... You are lucky. Yin Jingyao takes the rice from Xia Ning and begins to eat. The dishes are tasty, no worse than those made by a chef. However, she cant stop her heart from aching. Yin Jingyao just eats a little and stops soon. She wipes her lips and takes a sip of the hot tea. Her heart is bleeding. She has been dreaming of this scene for eight years and now ites true, but she is not the hostess. Dont you like it? You eat too little. Xia Ning asks politely and steals a nce at Yi Yunrui. Ever since Yin Jingyao showed up, Yi Yunrui has put on a serious look on his face. Xia Ning is puzzled. Havent they known each other for a long time? Why do they look like enemies? I have had enough. Yin Jingyao lowers her eyes slightly and hides the emotion. Dont you have something to talk with Ning? Yi Yunrui who looks serious now speaks. Hum. Yin Jingyao collects herself and looks to Xia Ning, Miss Xia, to be honest, I came from Yi Vi. Xiao Tingting and Aunt Zheng Ran are there now. They seem to be very angry about the incident rted with you. Aunt Zheng wanted toe here herself, but she didnt feel well and couldnt take unpleasant news anymore. So, I am here to see what do you intend to do. Xia Ning is silent for a while and shakes her head, I dont intend to do anything. I am no longer an employee of TIME. I have nothing to do with TIMEs problem. The report of the exclusive interview was revised by Xiao Tingting. If Yi Yunrui did note, Xia Ning must be forced to take responsibility for that. The incident is caused by you. Do you think you can just simply walk away like that? Yin Jingyao raises her voice slightly. Staring at Yin Jingyaos questioning eyes, Xia Ning says, I didnt walk away. I was fired. Yin Jingyao is stunned but she continues, It is good to say. Who fired you? I heard that you quitted and threw the trouble to Tingting... She was fired by your brother-inw. Yi Yunrui says, Major Yin, please mind your tone. Ning is not your criminal. She doesnt have the duty to answer any of your questions. Yi Yunrui sounds angry. Yin Jingyao pauses, Sorry. Aunt Zheng is not in good health. I just dont want her to be shocked by anger. Do you? Yi Yunrui smiles indifferently, The aunt you just mentioned is my mother. If she wants to me someone for the incident, it shall not be done by an outsider like you. Yin Jingyao is shocked! Yi Yunrui just said that she is an... outsider... I will talk to my mother. This is our family affair. Miss Yin, please mind your own business. Yi Yunrui says and points at the door, Have you finished your words? Then we will see you off here. Yin Jingyao is shocked, not expecting that Yi Yunrui can be so cold to her. After quite a while, she trembles and says, Rui, we have known each other for eight years. Why do you do this to me? I really take Aunt Zheng Yao as my mother. Now, Tingting cant stop crying and the whole Yi Vi is in a mess. Why dont you go have a look? Is it that Xia Ning is more important than Aunt Zheng Yao in your eyes? Chapter 42

Chapter 42: Family, Outsider, Lover

Yin Jingyao makes the speech and puts Xia Ning in the ce to be judged. Xia Ning is embarrassed. The problem between mother and wife has always been one of the most concerned issues in society. Xia Nings heart sinks. She wants to leave and get away from Yin Jingyaos speech. As if he knows what she is thinking about, Yi Yunrui holds her hands. He asks Yin Jingyao with a spurious smile, Are you questioning me how to be a son and a husband? No... Yin Jingyao shakes her head at once, No, I did not mean that. Even if I did not do it well in some respects, this is the Yi Familys business. May I ask who do you think you are to question me about that? I just... I, Yi Yunrui, have my rules. I will not offend those who do not offend me. Yi Yunruis eyes turn serious and he says word by word, Yin Jingyao, I am clear about what you did to Ning. I hope you will show some self-respect. Or, dont me me for not showing mercy! Yi Jingyaos heart freezes and she turns pale. She understands that Yi Yunrui is giving her thest warning. She wont give up, but it is not the right time to lose her temper now. Sorry, it may sound a little harsh. Yin Jingyao lowers her head to avoid the staring of Yi Yunrui, I still have something to deal with. I may leave now. She carries her designer handbag and leaves. Seeing that Yin Jingyao almost escapes from the door, Xia Ning feels rxed, but she still doesnt think it is right, Rui, you have known each other for eight years and she is a girl. Dont you think it may be a little straight forward to speak to her like that? Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Ning and his eyes be gentle, Isnt what she did to you straight forward? Ning, dont think too much. Your husband will handle everything for you. Xia Ning blushes and turns her face away, Well, I will go and wash the dishes... No. You dont feel well. You need to have a rest. Saying this, Yi Yunrui goes to collect the bowls and chopsticks. Looking at the diligent Yi Yunrui, Xia Ning is stunned. He is amander, and he is doing the cleaning... Dont worry. I was in the Cookhouse Squad. I wont break your bowls. Yi Yunrui drops the words and goes into the kitchen. Xia Ning is at a loss for words... Cookhouse Squad... Jingyao, did you find that woman? Zheng Yao sees Yin Jingyao hase back. She holds her hands and asks anxiously. Zheng Ran and Xiao Tingting alsoe and sit down by them. Yin Jingyao nods, Yes. I did. She pauses and hesitates. Zheng Yao frowns, Dont be afraid. What did she say? You tell me. I will stand by your side if anything happens. Yin Jingyao sighs slightly, Auntie, I failed to persuade Brother Yi. He is partial to the woman. Yes, very partial. When she walked out of Xia Nings house, she realized that Yi Yunrui would not treat her as before any longer. She wont take it. She is jealous. She envies and she hates! But she can do nothing. Hearing that, Zheng Yaos face turns pale immediately. She thumps the table and cries, How dare she! I must go and see what she can do to make herself so arrogant. Zheng Yao is really enraged. Zheng Ran and Xiao Tingting nce at each other and Xiao Tingting is d secretly. Zheng Ran pats the back of Zheng Yao, Sister, calm down... Calm down! I cannot! Zheng Yao shouts, Jingyao, bring me the coat. You lead the way and I am going to meet the little bitch! Yin Jingyao responds and is going to get the coat. At the time, a car is heard, and a ck Audies in. The master, Yi Xianes back. He pats his clothes andes in. When he is going to say something, he notices the atmosphere in the living room. He frowns. Whats up? The question is for all people present, but he only looks at Zheng Yao. Brother-inw. Uncle. Zheng Ran and Xiao Tingting greet Yi Xian. They have a look at Zheng Yao and dare not say anything more. It is what Xia Ning has done! Zheng Yao says angrily, and her face gets a little red. General. Yin Jingyao continues her words, Auntie is enraged by Xia Ning. Xia Ning made some troubles these days and Brother Yi stands by her side. So, Auntie is angry... I know. Yi Xian interrupts and he looks gentle as always. However, he is quite cold when he speaks to Yin Jingyao, Jingyao, Ning is the wife of Yunrui. It is natural for him to protect her. In addition, I have heard about the issue. It is a problem of the Yi Family. You shall just stay out of it. Saying this, Yi Xian tells Jiang Dahai who is standing behind him, It iste. Drive Jingyao back to her home. Be careful on the road. Yes, Sir! Yi Xian silently looks at Yin Jingyao with a vague smile on his face. He is asking her to leave. Yin Jingyao feels sad. She curls her lips and nods with grief. Xian, Jingyao is... Zheng Yao is thinking of saying something for Yin Jingyao. But when she sees her husbands face, she swallows the words. When not talking about business, Yi Xian is an easy-going man. However, she knows her husband well. No one can defy his decision. And she feels there is something else in his eyes. She doesnt understand. Auntie, I may leave. I wille to see you again. Yin Jingyao finds it is not the right time and leaves. Getting on the car, Yin Jingyao keeps silent. When the car moves, she suddenly remembers something and says, Please take me to a ce... ... She doesnt know since when she has be an outsider of the Yi Family. She was the one who was most likely to be the wife of Yi Yunrui. But today. She is clear about the fact that it is her blindly imagination only. Looking at her reflection in the window, Yin Jingyao bites her teeth and her charming eyes are filled with resentment. Xia Ning ruins her beautiful future. Xia Ning snatches the man she loves most. Xia Ning, wait and see. I will make you pay for it. I will make you leave Yi Yunrui initiatively. After Yin Jingyao leaves, Yi Xian turns to Zheng Ran and Xiao Ting, who are sitting by his wife. He coughs and says, Ran, Tingting, I have prepared something special for Yao. I wonder if you two can... Hearing this, Zheng Ran understands. She smiles, OK, OK. We understand. Sister, brother-inw is so nice to you. Even at this age, he still treats you like this. I am envious of you. OK. Tingting and I will not disturb you two. Tingting, lets go home. Zheng Ran holds Xiao Tingtings hand and they leave hurriedly. Yi Xian and Zheng Yao are left alone in the living room. Why did you tell them to leave? Are you also standing by the side of that woman? Zheng Yao is not d. Yi Xian walks to her and signs, I am not partial to anybody. If I am, I am definitely partial to you. You are my dearest wife. Zheng Yao feels warm and her voice turns gentle, Then why did you ask them to leave? Yao, there is a saying that do not wash your dirty linen in public. I know you like Jingyao. However, Yunrui is married now. In any aspect, Jingyao is an outsider. You may close the door and teach your son and your daughter-inw the lessons, but you shall not let othersugh at our family. Yi Xians words are reasonable. Zheng Yao agrees, but she is still angry, Yes, you are right. But the woman Yunrui marries is arrogant and dares to bully Tingting. She is totally ignoring her mother-inw. What will she doter... In my opinion, it is not as simple as you see. Yi Xian waves his hands, You said that Xia Ning bullied Tingting, but as far as I know, it is not the case. Zheng Yao is puzzled, What do you mean? Our boy Yunyi called me yesterday and told me something. Yunyi said that Tingting tampered with the exclusive interview report about Li Dezheng of Lis Group and made Xia Ning the scapegoat. She was caught by Yunrui on the spot. Now the incident grows and Yunrui is mad now. Zheng Yao is surprised. She opens her mouth but doesnt speak a word. What? All of these are caused by Tingting? Is it true? Why would Tingting do that? Yi Xian doesnt respond, but he looks at his wife with a vague smile. Why...why do you look at me like that? Yao, youined about Xia Ning in front of Tingting. Didnt you? Zheng Yao is stunned. She did. So... In an instant, Zheng Yao sees, and she feels guilty. However, she doesnt want to admit it, Yes, I didin about Xia Ning. But the report about Xia Ning could note out from nowhere. I am not that kind of snob. But for those who get married to the sons of the Yi Family, being innocent is a must... Yao. Yi Xian takes her hands and puts them on his leg, With no proof, we dont judge someone. I dont know Ning well, but Yunrui is our son. I know him. If he loves someone, he has his reasons. As parents, we should try to give them more freedom. Let the kids handle the problem. We dont get involved. Zheng Yao is silent, as if she is thinking of something. Well. Yi Xian makes several light coughs, Yao, you see, I have fought for half of my life and have got quite some wounds in my body. And the children have grown up. We dont need to worry about them. If you need something to worry about, you may worry about me. I am your husband. Ah, I feel my body is getting weaker and weaker... Saying this, Yi Xian coughs again. It makes Zheng Yaough. She punches him gently and says with concern, Dont pretend that, you are the great Commander of the PLA Military Department. How can you be so weak? OK. You win. Well, I have made some soup. Wait, I will bring some for you. Chapter 43

Chapter 43: Cut Him A Break

When Xia Ning sees that Yi Yunrui brings a colorful fruits te, she is stunned. When does her house have so many fruits? And the talent of Commander Yi really well proves that he has been in the cookhouse squad... What is more important, all the fruits on the te are her favorite! Strawberries, wax apples, red delicious apples, mangos, pluots (a new fruit, sweet with juice) and grapes. It seems that in order to make this fruits te, Commander Yi has put his heart there. Xia Ning is puzzled. She thinks for a while and looks at Yi Yunrui, Is this fruits te... for me? Of course. Yi Yunrui puts a piece of wax apple on her hand, I bought them when you were sleeping. They are fresh. Have a taste. Xia Ning feels warm. She takes a bite. It is very fresh. Then, Xia Nings phone rings. It is from Ou Yixuan. Yi Yunrui frowns and suddenly understands what the words lingering on as ghosts mean. I will get it. Xia Ning presses the key, Hello Director Ou. ...Hi. It sounds that the speaker is low, Xia Ning turns serious, Why? Whats up? President Li and I... are in front of your door. Would you please open the door? Xia Ning is shocked. The apartment is always quiet, but today, it is visited by many big names. Oh. Xia Ning responds and hangs up. What is it? Yi Yunrui sees her confusion and asks. Director Ou and President Li are outside the door. Yi Yunrui freezes his face and nods, I will go for the door. Saying this, Yi Yunrui walks to open the door. Finding Yi Yunrui open the door himself, the two men outside the door cant react properly. Yi Yunrui doesnt say anything but goes back to the house. As hit by a cold nail, Ou Yixuan and President Li nce at each other. President Li enters the house with a full smile. As she sees the visitore in, Xia Ning is going to prepare the tea but is stopped by Yi Yunrui. President Li is just going to speak, while Yi Yunrui says in a cold voice, President Li, Director Ou, please speak directly. Save the polite form. The two are stunned and smiles embarrassedly. They sit down. Well. Li Dezheng speaks first, Commander Yi, it is my fault that I didnt know Miss Xia is your wife. So, there are some misunderstandings. Would Commander Yi forgive me and cut me a break? Yi Yunrui nces at him, but he says to Ou Yixuan, Director Ou, why are you here? Ou Yixuan doesnt expect that Yi Yunrui will ask him. He is stunned, Well, I am here to see Xia Ning. She worked hard these days... You saw her working hard, but you just stood there and watched. Didnt you? Yi Yunrui interrupts coldly. Xia Ning, sitting by him, feels her heart aching. Yi Yunrui is right. Standing there and watching...is what Ou Yixuan always doing. She realizes it till now. Hearing this, Ou Yixuans face turns red and pale. He tries hard to squeeze a smile, It is my fault. It is my fault. I will mind it in the future. Future? Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows slightly, Ning has been fired by you. You dont have any future with her! Saying this, Yi Yunrui reaches out to hold Xia Nings hands tightly. Yi Yunrui refers to two things in the words. Ou Yixuans heart aches and his face turns pale in an instant! Seeing this situation, Li Dezheng wants to help him by saying, Commander Yi, it is our fault. So, Director Ou and Ie here today to apologize. We hope Miss Xia can forgive us and give us a chance to atone for it. Li Dezheng turns the topic to Xia Ning. Xia Ning is going to say something when she notices her hand is held more tightly with more strength. The problem will be handled as it should be. As regard to the issue mentioned in the exclusive interview report, if President Li did not do it, Ning is the person who must apologize. What Yi Yunrui said hits the crucial point of Li Dezheng. In the period of primitive umtion of capital, which boss didnt do something secretly? Who can be innocent? Li Dezhengs smile is frozen, Commander Yi, are...are you making fun of me? I am here to apologize... Yi Yunrui smiles coldly and did not respond. Ning. Ou Yixuan speaks, It was my fault in the past. I apologize for that. But we are talking about business. I hope you can understand. Hearing this, Xia Nings face turns serious. Is Ou Yixuan thinking that she is emotionally making use of Yi Yunrui to take revenge on him? Nothing happened between you and me in the past! She was blind, blind for eight years. Ou Yi Xuan is stunned and doesnt understand why Xia Ning says the heartless words. He doesnt know how to respond. Director Ou. Yi Yunrui says in a cold voice, You are married. Be mature. I am clear about one point. If you wanted Ning to quit, you should have fired her directly. Why did you use President Lis exclusive interview as an excuse? What Yi Yunrui said directly puts the problem to Ou Yixuans responsibility. Li Dezhengs eyes turn serious and his face is dark with anger. It is not like that. Seeing that it doesnt head for the right direction, Ou Yixuan is a little anxious, The rtion between Ning and I is in the past tense. Commander Yi, you also know that I am married. This is not the thing we are talking about. I am not someone whobines private problems with business issues. You have a lot of opportunities to fire Ning. Why you had to fire her in the President Li issue? Seemingly you knew she is my wife and could not find a proper reason to find her, did you? I... Ou Yixuan is clear that Yi Yunrui is trying to put more conflicts into the problem, but there are so many issues in a mess, and he is unable to rify them at the moment. Does the existence of Ning make it difficult for you to face your wife? No. Jingsi wont care about it. There is no such thing. If it is not because of your wife, why did you have to fire Ning in front of so many people? Ou Yixuan feels he is stuck and suddenly realizes that he has fallen into the snare set by Yi Yunrui! As a matter of fact, Yi Yunrui says slowly, everyone knows the truth of many things. As regard to why you fired Ning, the public have their judgement. Ning is badly hurt this time. It seems that Director Ou shall take the main responsibility for that. I know. I am sorry for Ning... Mind your words. Yi Yunrui interrupts, Dont forget that you are married. You are the son-inw of the mayor. Ning is not the daughter of the mayor. It is nothing if she is wronged. Saying this, Yi Yunrui pats gently on the back of Xia Nings hand, Director Ou doesnt need to bother yourself with Nings problem. After all, Ning is also married, and her husband is me. Ou Yixuans looks more embarrassed. Yi Yunrui is warning him that he must not tter himself with Xia Nings love. After marrying the daughter of the mayor, whatever he did went on smoothly. He had a hard life when he was a child. He thought that he would be satisfied at the moment that he married Yin Jingsi, because he had got his dream realized. Xia Ning would be a passenger of his life finally. But when he knew that Xia Ning was with Yi Yunrui, his heart ached so badly that he could not control himself. Sir, After being silent for quite a while, Li Dezheng speaks, in fact, I am here today to ask you to cut me a break. Chapter 44

Chapter 44: The Next n

What do you mean? Yi Yunrui looks at him. Li Dezheng thinks for quite a while. He hesitates and hesitates and atst falteringly says, Well, as regard to the bribery, I heard that someone up there is investigating... that person is said to have some rtion with you. Does he? Yi Yunrui smiles coldly, The duty of Military and that of the government are different and not involved in each other. Am I able to guide the government officials? I wonder from where President Li heard the information. Li Dezheng feels more embarrassed. He thinks for another while and says, Sir, I will say directly. The person who is investigating me is, as it is said, is your second elder brother... Li Dezheng! Yi Yunruis face is darkened, Anti-corruption is a basic duty of the country. Who told you that it is my second elder brother? Why? Are you considering taking revenge? Ou Yixuan nces at Li Dezheng. One may be stupid, but no one will be as stupid as him! What does he think of to speak out the name? Threatening or what? Li Dezheng is shocked and his voice falters, I... I am, ah, Sir, I have a stupid mouth! Saying this, he lifts his hand and ps his mouth. He is a crude man. He always uses fists to speak and never takes any responsibilities. Today, facing Yi Yunrui, he is actually very nervous, totally in a mess. When he was on the ne, he was thinking of how to torture Xia Ning. Who knows, within half an hour he was informed that he was in trouble because someone up there was investigating his background. He checked and found he had enraged someone he should not enrage. This someone is Xia Ning, the woman he totally looks down upon. He was shocked and stunned immediately. By further check he knew how stupid he had been in the recent days. God. All people of the Yi Family are big shots. How could he make such a serious trouble? He wanted to punish Xia Ning. But it seems that Xia Ning is the one who is punishing him. Yi Yunrui says in disgust, I am a soldier. I dont understand politics. However, let me give you a piece of advice. Mind your speech. It iste. I have other things to do. You two may leave. Noticing Yi Yunrui is telling them away, they are anxious. Li Dezheng still wants to say something, but he swallows the words back when he sees Yi Yunruis sharp eyes. Then, wee again some time. Sorry for bothering. Ou Yixuan says and walks out. But Li Dezheng stands there, neithering in nor going out. Sir, do you... Yi Yunrui freezes his eyes, Get out! Li Dezheng is shocked and frightened by the shouting. He turns his back and walks out hurriedly. Hearing the leaving car, Xia Ning takes a breath and gets rxed. To be honest, she learns things today. Who says that themander is silent and dont speak? She hardly opened her mouth and it was he who kept speaking. But what the Commander said is practical. It simply stopped Ou Yixuan and Li Dezheng from speaking and scared them to leave. Does your heart ache? Xia Ning is confused by the question raised by Yi Yunrui. For what? Yi Yunrui stares at her, Does your heart ache when you heard what I said to him? She suddenly understands. For him? She doesnt have the feeling... Xia Ning thinks for a while and shakes her head, Am I heartless? You fool. Yi Yunrui pats her head, Are you tired? If so, you may go to bed to have a rest. No. I slept for so long. I cannot fall asleep now. Yi Yunrui strokes her hairs, I have one question. I want you to answer honestly. I am listening. What confuses the Commander Yi? Do you want to go back to TIME? Going back to TIME? She has just been fired by TIME. Even if TIME asks her to go back, she is not interested in it. She has got no expectation there. What she had is being bullied for more than three years. In addition, she has enraged Xiao Tingting. If she goes back, she will end in misery. In the past, she works there for the purpose of earning a living and her dream of bing a director. Now living is not a problem. And since TIME cannot give her the opportunity, she would better try some other ces. No, I dont want to go back there. Xia Ning shakes her head. Then what is your n? n... Xia Ning thinks seriously and shakes her head, I temporarily dont have a n. But still I want to stay in the industry. Do you want to stick to your dream? Hum. Xia Ning nods hard, I love my upation. Yi Yunrui looks at her and embraces her gently, Have you ever thought of going to C city with me? Going to C city? Xia Ning is stunned, not knowing how to respond. You put down the certificates. Didnt you think of leaving here? Well... actually I wanted to leave here, then... In fact, what she really wants is to leave him. Then, leave. Yi Yunrui says decisively, Go to C city with me and run our life there. Xia Ning widens her eyes, I will be in your way. I will distract you. You wont. Yi Yunrui holds her hands, The Military Region provides housing to Regimental Commanders and above for them to live with their family. If you go to C city. It will be easier for me. B city is not far from C city, but I still worry about you. You are my wife. We should stay together. It is right. She is married and should stay with her husband. They should not live in different cities. The problem is... She needs to rify some things. Rui, I have my habits and you have yours. When we live together, what are we going to do if we find conflicts between them? I am not a traditionally good wife. I will not have the job of assisting my husband and teaching my children as other housewives do. If going to C city means that I have to stay at home all day long, I am not going. Women need to be independent and strong. Or, if they are dumped, they have nothing left. Yi Yunrui listens to her carefully and thinks for a while. Then he says, You are saying that you will go out to work even if you go to C city. Are you? Hum. Xia Ning nods, By the way, I am not good at housework and dont cook well. So, if you are tired and want to have a good meal at home, what you can expect may be just some simple and in foods that fail your appetite. Sometimes they may even be some take-away foods from restaurants. Are you OK with that? Honestly, taking his ce, if she were the man, she would say no. But it is the truth. She is not from an upper-ss family and cannot learn the living style of high delicacy. First, I will respect your living habits as they are and ept that you will go out to work. But I have two requirements: the working ce is to be in C city, and you are not to work overtime to midnight every day. A good rest ensures health. Second, as regard to the cooking issue, if I am not busy in the Army, I will cook. And I like you because who you are, not because you can cook well. Even if it doesnt work, there is a canteen in the Military Region. So, we have no problems with the cooking issue. Yi Yunruis speech is seriously logical. Hearing it, Xia Ning cant helpughing. He is confused, Why? No. Nothing. Xia Ning takes a breath. She says seriously, If all these are OK. I am going to C city with you. Yi Yunrui looks gentle and hugs her more tightly, The certificates stuff, I dont want it to happen another time. We are husband and wife. Keep that in your mind. Xia Ning curls her lips and suddenly she is reminded of the goblet in Yasi Vi. Her heart aches and she doesnt say anything. Feeling something wrong, Yi Yunrui frowns, Why? Did I say something wrong? Xia Ning shakes her head and slightly signs in her heart. She really wants to know who that woman is and what the rtion between them is. But another voice in her heart tells her not to ask too much. Ever since they got married, Yi Yunrui has never asked her about her past. Does it mean that she is not supposed to ask about his? No. You didnt say anything wrong. But will you give me several days to think it over? Yi Yunrui pauses, In fact, I asked for a leave and came to B city this time and I am going back tomorrow. You dont feel well. If you go with me tomorrow, I can take care of you. Will you? Going to C city with him... Yes, they are married couple. They should go together. Going to C city with him should be a sure thing. But...if everything goes on as he wishes, she might lose her position in front of him in the future. There are big differences between them. If anything happens, who can she count on except for him? That husband is the sky and the ground is but a horrible saying to her. Conflicts happen in life. What if they meet with some? Ou Yixuan was an example. She was too indulgent to him. When he got married, she was even thest person to know it. She must depend on herself. She must create the position and dignity for herself. She calms her heart and shakes her head, Give me some days. I would like to have a rest for several days and have fun. When I am ready, I will go there. OK? Yi Yunrui looks at her and doesnt speak. They look at each other and neither would like to give in. Atst, Yi Yunrui speaks first, OK. I am going to C city and make some arrangement. You are too tired these years. It is OK to rx yourself, but for no more than thirty days. Agree? Xia Ning nods. In fact, she just wants to have fun for several days, not so long as one month. Yi Yunrui hugs her again and says gently, Dont worry about the Li Dezheng problem. I will handle it. Go to have some fun. Dont worry about anything. Your husband will take care of other things. Xia Ning frowns. She just wants to have some fun, not to do any illegal things. Can it be so serious? Wait. Suddenly, Yi Yunrui frowns and cries. Xia Ning is shocked, Why? We are going back to the bedroom. Saying this, Yi Yunrui holds Xia Ning and takes her to the bedroom directly. Xia Ning is frightened, What happens? Why do we go to the bedroom? Yi Yunrui puts her on the bed and jumps onto the bed too. He nervously speaks to himself, It is thirty days. How can I live with it... I am a man... Chapter 45

Chapter 45: Gu Luan

When Xia Ning wakes up, Yi Yunrui has left. Looking at the empty by her side, Xia Ning feels lost. Xia Ning does not know from when she starts to care about Yi Yunrui. She loves him. But she is not sure whether it is a good thing or a bad one. Her waist and her back ache as if her body copses. She took the initiativest night. Yi Yunrui agrees to give her thirty days. They are togetherst night. He tries his best to control himself, but as the wife, she doesnt think she should ignore his pain... Remembering what she didst night, Xia Ning blushes andughs like a fool. There is a paper under his pillow, telling her that he has gone back to C city and that he boiled some soup for her to drink after getting up. It also tells that Army Doctor Wu wille to see her and she is to behave well and take medicines on time and so on. All kinds of stuff, important or not, makes a long paragraph. Some new clothes are put by the bed. She doesnt know when he bought them. Xia Ning smiles and shakes her head. It seems that Commander Yi treats her as a little child. She puts down the paper and lies for another while. When she doesnt feel so tired, she gets up. She opens the window. It is sunny outside. She nces at the clock and finds it is already past eleven in the morning. Xia Ning stretches her arms and feels the burden on her shoulders is off and her whole body feels easy. She goes to the kitchen and smells the vor of the soup. Commander Yi boiled her favorite soup with papaya, mushroom, chicken feet and peanuts. It is a big pot of it, enough for her to drink for two days. Xia Ning cooks some foods and warms the soup. She has afortable and rxed lunch. Her phone rings. Li Baoer calls. Hello, Mrs. Yi. Are you really not going back to TIME? Li Baoers voice tells that she is bored. Xia Ning smiles, It is not that I am not going back to TIME, but I am fired. And it is no use for me to go back. I am the thorn in the flesh to many people there. So what? They are too ignorant to identify you. Let me tell you. Yesterday, President Li came to meet me on purpose. He looked at me in the way as if he fell in love with me. It was frightening. However, it is better that you leave. You dont need to suffer their anger now. But I am very bored. Well, what is your n? I may leave B city, but not immediately. I will have a rest first... What? Are you leaving? Li Baoer raises her voice by eight degrees, No. You cannot do that. How can you be so heartless to drop me alone? We are not done here! Tell me! Where are you going? You gossip girl. Arent you at work? It is lunch time. You would sleep like a dead pig normally. You are a pig! Ah, seriously, I dont want you to leave. Will you dont leave? You finish your work first. Lets meet somewhere after work. OK. Then, I will call you before I leave my office. Bye. Xia Ning puts down her phone and sits quietly. When she goes to C city, it will be a new start for her. She doesnt know if she will get used to it. Through the window, she sees that it is sunny outside. She decides to go out and have a walk. She will go to her favorite coffee house, the Zhixin Hut. In the past, she has to fight to make a living and tries to save money with every calction. Now she has got some money with her. Xia Ning feels easy when she goes shopping. She never bought small decorative essories and now she can buy some to please herself. Slowly walking, Xia Ning stops in front of a brand jewelry store. In the window, she sees thetest style of tinum and diamond nes of the season. Yes, it is the one that Li Baoer has been announcing to buy but cant bear to do so. She checks the price. It is proper. Well, Li Baoers desire for beauty will be satisfied. She walks inside and the sale clerkes to her. Xia Ning directly says, Please pack the ne in the window and prepare it to be a gift. At Zhixin Hut Xia Ning orders a cup of cheese coffee and a peanut butter toast. She sits at a corner by the window and leisurely enjoys her afternoon tea. It is the first time in more than three years for her to be so leisure. She nces at the magazines in the hut and takes up todays newspaper. She opens it and is attracted at once by the headline of the newspaper. The Bribery of Li Dezheng, President of Lis Multinational Group Is to Be Put on Trial Today Subheading: Involved in Commercial Scandal, the Share Price of Lis Group Drops by 30% within A Day. The Board Decides to Rece the CEO. Xia Ning is astonished. Li Dezheng had been to her housest night and he goes to the court today?! God. It is only one day of time...It is unbelievable. Within a day, the Lis Group has changed its sky. No surprise that Li Dezheng was so nervousst night. It was at the moment of life-and-death. She remembers that when she was sleeping, she vaguely heard Yi Yunrui took a lot of calls and told many names...Was Commander Yi handling Li Dezhengs problem? Xia Ning reads the newspaper and takes a sip of the coffee, really admiring the prompt action of Yi Yunrui. Feeling uneasy, Xia Ning puts down her coffee and looks up. She sees a pair of bright and intelligent eyes looking at her. Xia Ning suddenly feels nervous and moves her eyes. A man sits not far from her. He is twenty-seven or twenty-eight, dressed in a suit, wearing a pair of sses with golden frame. He looks polite and well-educated. Xia Ning frowns and is curious. The man looks familiar, as if she saw him somewhere before. Hold on. It seems that the man has been watching her for quite a while... Thinking of this, Xia Ning turns her head again and finds the man still looking at her. This time, he nods to her with a smile. Xia Ning is surprised. Does she know this man? When she is confused, the man with sses stands up. He is tall and with a full sense of schrship, which attracts the attention of all the people at the coffee hall. What makes Xia Ning more surprised, the man walks to her. Hello, are you Miss Xia Ning? Xia Ning is stunned. How does he know her name? Xia Ning blinks her eyes and nods, You are... The man smiles and reaches out for her, Hello, my name is Gu Luan, Director of World Era TV Station. Nice to meet you. Gu Luan, the Director of World Era TV Station! My God. World Era TV Station is one of the most famous and authoritative TV stations in the country, even in the world! It is not to be easily imitated, reced or transcended by other brands of presses in the aspect of information authority it stands for. It is the leader of all brands of TV stations and the big shot of the information industry! The Director of it is right standing in front of her! Xia Ning stares at him in astonishment. Does she hear it clearly? Chapter 46

Chapter 46: Thinking about It

Xia Ning is stunned for several seconds until Gu Luan gives her his business card. Hi, Director Gu. Xia Ning is excited. God, it is the very Director of World Era TV Station, Gu Luan! He became the Director of World Era TV Station at a young age of 28. He is quite capable in work. Being a big shot among all famous TV stations, he is also one of the people Xia Ning worships most. Hi, may I sit here? Gu Luan smiles. He looks quite a gentleman. Of course. Gu Luan sits down. They greet each other again. At this time the waiteres, and Gu Luan orders a cup of cappino. Gu Luan takes a sip and puts on a secret smile, Miss Xia likes cappino. Yes? Xia Ning is stunned, wondering what Gu Luan said means? Dont worry, Miss Xia. I am not a human trafficker nor a private detective. Gu Luan is making fun and nces at the paper aside, Is the exclusive interview report about Li Dezheng written by Miss Xia? Xia Ning nods, but she doesnt understand what Gu Luan means. Director Gu, how do you get to know me? Gu Luan takes another sip. He puts down the cup and turns to Xia Ning, Then I will tell you the truth. To be honest, I have been taking notice of Miss Xia for some time. Er? Why? Gu Luan takes notice of her? It makes Xia Ning feel quite ttered. Ever since I read Miss Xias first exclusive interview report, which was about Mr. Dai, I was interested in you. Then I looked up some of your information. I found that you were only a junior office clerk though you had been in TIME for over three years. How could you suddenly finish the exclusive interview with General Dai Zhen? Was there any secret? From that time on, I kept taking notice of you. In about one-month time, you finished one exclusive interview after another, especially that one with Mr. Li Dezheng, which makes me really admire Miss Xias ability. Xia Ning is a little shy, Director Gu, you are ttering me. It is just that I am lucky... Good luck also needs to get the opportunity. It seems that Miss Xia worked very hard to get all these done. Did you? Hum. Xia Ning smiles slightly, That is past. Well... Xia Ning pauses to take a sip of her coffee. Smelling there is some implication in Xia Nings words, Gu Luan asks, Are Miss Xia working at TIME? Why do you have time for coffee at this time? Xia Ning is a little embarrassed, I...I am not working there any longer. Gu Luans eyes sh Time is a famous TV station in B City. Will Miss Xia tell me why you dont work there any longer? Xia Nings heart aches. She looks at Gu Luans sharp eyes. After a while, she says, As a matter to fact, I am fired by the Director. Saying this, Xia Ning is so embarrassed that she lowers her head to have another sip of coffee. So... As if he gets to understand something, Gu Luan says it seems that the rumor out there is true. Xia Ning is confused, What is the rumor? Gu Luan smiles slightly. He says, Actually I am not here to tell the ill of other people. What the rumor is will be knownter to Miss Xia. Since you are not working in TIME now, I wonder if you are interested in joining us in the World Era TV Station? Xia Nings eyes brighten. Luck hits her on the face. She is too excited to make any response. Seeing Xia Ning is stunned, Gu Luan puts on a bigger smile, Maybe it is too sudden. Miss Xia can take some days to consider it. You may call my phone after you make the decision. The World Era TV Station badly needs people like Miss Xia. Xia Ning shakes her head and is going to ept the invitation. But she thinks it again and would like to figure out some things before that. Direct Gu, World Era TV Station ys a dominant role in the brand press industry, with great and many talents. I was only a junior office clerk in TIME. Why do you say that your TV station needs me? Gu Luan is surprised to hear this. Heughs dly, Miss Xia is too modest. What makes a publication approved by readers is that its information is authoritative and cant be copied or imitated. People working in our TV station are all enthusiastic about it and they always bring the urge of fighting for it at their work. The sess of an enterprise doesnt depend on all kinds of rtions or talents of false pride, but on this kind of vitality and urge, which are the very things I see on Miss Xia. Even when you were a junior clerk in TIME, you did your job with utmost carefulness. So, Miss Xia, you dont need to doubt about your capability. Be confident. Xia Ning is moved, as if something explodes from the bottom of her heart and provides her with a great expectation for the future. Actually, Ie to B City this time on purpose to meet Miss Xia. Gu Luan pauses and continues mysteriously, There is another thing that you may not remember. We met before. Met before? Xia Ning is more confused. You saved me. Gu Luan says frankly. Saved him?! Gu Luan smiles. He remembers what Yi Yunai said, Brother Gu, dont you like my sister-inw? OK. My sister-inw will definitely quit. It is time for you to show your ability! You push me away in that earthquake. It clicks. There was an earthquake several years ago. She went for relief work there and encountered aftershocks. She pushes a man away just before he was hit by the falling beam. Seemingly that man is Gu Luan. When they are talking, someone secretly approaches. Gu Luan puts down his coffee, Miss Xia, it seems that your friend is here. Xia Ning is surprised. She turns her head to look and her face is hit by embarrassment! She sees that Li Baoer is hiding in a corner and peeking at them. Xia Ning strokes her forehead and is a little shy, Sorry. Thats my good friend. I asked her to meet here. Oh... Gu Luan nods and stands up, Well, I am leaving now. By the way, Miss Xia, I am in charge of the Southeast Section of World Era TV Station. If Miss Xia agrees, the working ce is in C City. I will wait for your response soon. They greet for a while and Gu Luan turns to leave. Xia Ning, what are you doing? Seeing the man has left, Li Baoer walks to Xia Ning quickly and points at her, How can you? Themander is so kind to you. How dare you do this to him? Xia Ning nces at her and pulls her to sit down, Miss Li, mind what you say! Do you know who he is? Li Baoer curls her lips, I dont care who he is. It is not right that you do this behind yourmander husband. Shut up! What are you talking about? Xia Ning is a little angry, I came here alone. And he is the director of World Era TV Station. He came here on purpose to invite me to work there. What? Li Baoer is shocked, and she raises her voice by eight degrees. Li Baoers reaction attracts all the eyes of the people in the coffee hall. At this moment, Xia Ning is so embarrassed that she thinks she would kill Li Baoer. Miss Li, would you please speak quietly. Control your voice. Everybody is looking at us! Li Baoer blinks her eyes and looks around. Realizing that she has made a scene, she smiles embarrassedly, I was shocked. What did you say? The director of World Era TV Station invites you to work there? Hum. Xia Ning Nods. Li Baoer thinks for a while and suddenly ps on Xia Ning, Well, Babe, you did it! You dont need to suffer the anger in TIME. It is an opportunity not to be asked. Have you epted it? Being almost hurt by the pping, Xia Ning stares at her, I am afraid that I have been killed by your pping before I ept the invitation. Dont youe just now? So, I have not epted it. Li Baoers lips twitch. She lowers her head, Sorry. It is my fault. You may beat me. Xia Ning smiles, Herees the punishment. Close your eyes first. Li Baoer stares. Is she really going punish her? Curling her lips, Li Baoer closes her eyes and murmurs, Dont beat too hard. Seemingly I am strong, but I am not... OK now. Open your eyes. Not waiting for Li Baoer to finish, Xia Ning says. Dont you punish me? I dont feel hurt. Li Baoer continues to say and opens her eyes. When she sees the heart shape jewelry casket, she is stunned. Open to check if you like it. This is the casket of W Jewelry Store! Li Baoer takes it up and is excited. But she is uncertain and asks, Babe, I like Jewelry, you cannot give me an empty casket! Xia Ning smiles without saying a word. She takes a sip of coffee. Li Baoer opens the casket carefully and at once is shocked by the shing jewelry inside. After a few second, Li Baoer hugs Xia Ning all of a sudden, Babe, I really have a good friend. This is the Eternal heart I am dreaming of... Realizing that all the people in the coffee hall are looking at them as if they are monsters, Xia Ning frowns. If she knew Li Baoer would react so dramatically, she would find an empty ce and throw the casket to her and run. Finally, Li Baoer calms down. After she has finished exciting, Xia Ning feels released. I am asking. Babe, will you ept Gu Luans invitation? Xia Ning curls her lips, Director Gu condescends to invite me. If it were in the past, I might not ept it. But now, since TIME doesnt want to have me, while the headquarters of World Era TV Station is in C City. This is an opportunity. I would like to have a try. Babe, I really envy you. If only I had such a chance. Li Baoer says enviously. Xia Ning smiles, You will. After I get on the right track in C City, you cane to join me. Li Baoers eyes brighten, Really? Wow, I love you so much! Seeing that Li Baoer is going to perform the bear hug, Xia Ning warns her, Calm down. It is a public ce. Mind your behavior... Hum! Li Baoer nces at her, I know. Anyway, Babe, look at you. I am really happy for you. You arrived where you are now atst. Well, I will show you something. It is a surprise! Saying this, Li Baoer grasps her big bag and looking for something inside. Xia Ning frowns, What is it? Chapter 47

Chapater 47: Kidnapping

Here, have a look. Li Baoer puts a magazine in front of Xia Ning, Turn to the first page. Whats the secret? The first page is for the headline. As Li Baoer says, Xia Ning opens the magazine and is at once attracted by the title of the first report! Li Dezhengs Bribery Did Not End, TIME Director Ou Yixuan Fires His Subordinate to Get Away from the Responsibility. The title is not edited in a special way, but the in typesetting brings the effect of a great shock! Xia Ning reads it and is puzzled, wondering why Ou Yixuan is also ckened. Although Ou Yixuan did fire her, he is the son-inw of the mayor. Who dares to put him onto the stage? Surprised? I am surprised too. I came back to TIME today and heard the gossip. Well, really, there is nothing sure in the world. Li Baoer is kind of gloat, However, he deserves it. How dare he hurt you? Xia Ning curls her lips. Ou Yixuan is snobby and always knows which side to stand by. Obviously, he made some mistakes this time. Anyway, she was with him for eight years. She feels her heart aching, but not as badly as before. Hey, why dont you say anything? Are you sad, or does your heart ache? Well. For a man like him, it is not worthy. Look at your husband. He has got all that you can ask for. Why arent you satisfied? Baoer. Xia Ning says in a soft voice, My heart doesnt ache. It is just that I dont feel well. Well, I am too sentimental. Li Baoer signs and pats on her back, It is not your fault. Women in love are all sentimental. Not to mention that you were with him for so long a time. Sorry. I spoke too hard. Babe, forgive me. It is OK. You are right. Maybe I should adjust myself. Temporarily, Yi Yunrui is very nice to her. But she is not sure how long it willst. What does she have to keep him stay? Is there only her pretty appearance? Well, seemingly the least thing Yi Yunrui may need to have is a beautiful woman. Who is she among those rich and powerful ones around him? Babe, you are always bright and confident. Arent you? Though you met some difficulties in work, you are lucky in love. Why are you so upset? It is not like you. Li Baoer takes back the magazine from her and puts it aside, Listen to me. Dont think of anything else. Enjoy what you have. Who knows what will happen in the future? At least, you are doing well now. Xia Nings eyes brighten. It is right. What Li Baoer said is who she used to be. When she was with Ou Yixuan, she had never thought of how good it would be in the future. What she thought of was that it was enough to have him by her side. Now, she has got married. She shouldnt worry about so many things. That is unnecessary. She had promised her parents that whatever might happen, she would face it strongly and happily go on with her life. Thinking of this, Xia Ning smiles and nods, Hum. Yes. Thank you, Baoer. As you said, I will be more confident as the Xia Ning used to be. Thats right. Li Baoer pats her on her face, From now on. Dont think of any unhappy things. Babe, you are now a rich woman. What are you going to take me to have fun? Xia Ning turns her hand and pinches her, As you like! Beingforted by Li Baoer, Xia Ning feels better. She calls Gu Luan the next day. Gu Luan is more straightforward. He offers the position of Program Director to Xia Ning. Considering that Xia Ning has not got used to working in a new ce, he gives her one-month probation for her to learn from a senior director. As regard to sry, Gu Luan also gives her a good offer, which is several times of that in TIME. And she is also given two weeks to get ready for the job. Seemingly, Gu Luan is sincere enough, which moves Xia Ning a lot. Gu Luan gives her two weeks, but Xia Ning promises that she will go to work in C city within 10 days. She will not let Gu Luan down. In ten days, she will get everything ready and go for her new job and her new challenges. Yi Yunrui calls her at least once a day. Though what is talked is only daily greeting, Xia Ning feels good. When she was with Ou Yixuan, he couldnt call her once a day. So, she feels satisfied with what Yi Yunrui does for her. She told Yi Yunrui about the job in World Era TV Station. Yi Yunrui did not agree immediately, but he did after several days. Consciously, she feels that Yi Yunrui has done something for her in these days. Maybe she should go to C city earlier and get used to the environment first. She puts her clothes into the case, and nces at the apartment, feeling a little sad. She has lived here for more than three years and is kind of unwilling to leave now. Yi Yunrui said that he would send someone to pick her up, but she refused. B city is not far from C city. It will only take several hours for her to go there. She can manage herself. At the time, her phone rings. Xia Ning sees a strange number and is surprised at it. Hi, this is... Is that Xia Ning? It doesnt sound nice. The speaker is a crude man. Xia Nings heart tightens. She warily asks, Who is that? You dont need to know who I am. I just want you to know that your friend Li Baoer is in my hand. Bring three million yuan to get her back in four hours. As if it thunders suddenly, a word shes in Xia Nings brain: kidnapping! Her heart beats quickly. Xia Ning is very nervous, but she tells herself to calm down. I dont know you. Who are you? Where is Li Baoer? Good. You will hear her voice. The man says and takes some steps. There are scolding and womans crying. Xia Ning recognizes at once. That is Li Baoers voice. Ning, leave me alone. Dont listen to them...Ah! Li Baoer has not finished her words. It seems that she is hit by something and cries painfully. Did you hear that? Four hours. Three million yuan. Remember. Xia Nings heart tightens, I warn you. Dont hurt my friend. If there is anything happening to my friend, you will not get a penny. Of course, we only want the money. Where is the ce? Wait for my calling. I warn you. Dont call the police. Or, you will have the corpse of your friend. Saying this, the speaker hangs up. It happens too fast, so fast that Xia Ning cannot react properly. She stares at the phone nkly and cannot speak a word for quite a while. Kidnapping, Li Baoer is kidnapped! Xia Ning panics. She carries her phone and walks inside the house... Wait, why did the gangsters kidnap Li Baoer? Did they already know that she has no rtives? If so, these gangsters ...know her very well. Chapter 48

Chapter 48 Special Photos

Three million, three million... Xia Ning turns on herputer and checks the bnce of her bank ount. She can afford the amount of three million. But the money is from Yi Yunrui. She cannot use it casually. However, if she doesnt follow the gangsters order, Li Baoer will be... Thinking of this, Xia Ning opens her phone and calls Yi Yunrui... The subscriber you dialed is not in the service area... Xia Ning hears the thunder in her heart, and she is stunned. How can it happen at this moment... Oops, is there anyone else who can help her? Ou Yixuan? No, no... Xia Ning, anxious as an ant in a hot pan, thinks again and again. Not knowing how many rounds she walked, she curls her lips and thinks whether she should ring up Feng Le and ask him to tell Yi Yunrui. She is going to call Feng Le. Wait, if those people know her background well, they must also know Yi Yunrui. If she informs Yi Yunrui, then Li Baoer will be... Xia Ning feels her breath is cold. She throws the phone away and sticks her fingers into her hairs and grabs them fiercely. At the moment, the phone rings. Xia Nings heart tightens. It is a strange number. She closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. Then she presses the key, Hello... Within ten minutes, bring the money to the turning of Mingxia Road. Then, the phone is hung up. Ten minutes! Xia Ning doesnt have time to think a second time. She runs to the bank and takes the money out. Then she goes to the turning of Mingxia Road. Carrying a bag of money, in an instant, Xia Ning feels sorry for Yi Yunrui. Let it be. If only three million yuan can bring Li Baoer back. She can return the money to Yi Yunruiter. Suddenly, Xia Nings phone rings. It is from Yi Yunrui! As if seeing her savior, Xia Ning looks around and presses the key, Rui... At once, Yi Yunrui senses something wrong in Xia Nings voice. He asks, What happened? I...Li Baoer is...Ah! Xia Ning has not finished her words. A ck car suddenly stops in front of her and she is dragged into the car. Her phone falls to the ground and is broken into pieces. Xia Nings eyes are covered by a ck cloth. The car goes for about fifteen minutes and stops. Xia Ning is dragged out of the car and forced to walk for a while. It seems that theye into a house and the door is closed. The cloth on her face is pulled away rudely. Xia Ning opens her eyes and sees five or six strong men in front of her. In an instant, she feels her heart is frozen. Not right. Something is wrong! Isnt she supposed to hand in the money and take Li Baoer? Why is she locked into the house instead? There is an eye-catching bed in the house and nothing else. Looking at the bed, Xia Ning consciously knows it is bad. What are they going to do? One man takes out a gun and points at her head, Take off your clothes! Hearing this, Xia Nings heart tightens. She cannot react for a while. Take off the clothes. Do it. The man shouts rudely. Taking off the clothes... what do they want to do? Why do you tell me to take off my clothes? Xia Nings voice trembles. The mans face darkens. He ps Xia Ning, Bitch, shut up! Xia Ning is pped on the face and hurt. She is dizzy. Blood flows from her mouth slowly. Looking at the scene, Xia Ning calms down. Taking off clothes may mean to be raped, or to be taken photos. The target of the gangsters is her. Kidnapping Li Baoer and asking for three million yuan are just the means to get her here. Once she does so, the gangsters will take photos, videos, and then... Suddenly, it shes in her brain. Photos and videos are weapons. Are these gangsters going to threaten Yi Yunrui by making use of her? Seeing she stare nkly, the man is impatient and ps her again, Be good and take off the clothes, or, we will do it for you. Xia Nings face is swollen. Her head aches and she can hardly get her breath. She half closes her eyes and looks at the men in front of her. She makes a decision secretly. Once she does what the gangsters tell, the influence and consequence for her and Yi Yunrui will be unimaginable. No. She doesnt care about herself, but she cannot have the influence on Yi Yunrui! She takes a deep breath and wipes the blood by her mouth. She says slowly, I can take off my clothes. Where is my friend? Not expecting Xia Ning will be so calm, the men look at each other. One of them says, Dont worry. You do as we say. When it is done, your friend will be OK. Release my friend first. Bitch! How dare you bargain with us? One manes forward and grabs her clothes. He is going to beat her but is stopped by another man. Dont beat her. If her face is scratched, it cant tell who she is! Hum! The man snorts and throws her away fiercely. I am here and cannot escape. Your target is me. Release my friend. Dont be hard on her. Xia Ning says and adjusts her post. Not far from her, there is a wall. She will soon hit herself there with all the strength she has... If she dies, the gangsters can threaten nobody with the photos of a dead woman. And they dont dare. The men look at each other and hesitate whether they should agree. If the woman follows their instructions, it will be done soon. But once she struggles, that will take a lot of time. The leader nods and one of them understands. He makes a call. Is that Sangou? Speaking... Hello, Hi! Unexpectedly, the man cries several times and hears no response from the other end. Boss. The man walks hurriedly to the one carrying the gun and whispers, No response from Sanggou. May something go on wrong? The man carrying the gun thinks for a while and nods, Clear here. Lets go. Saying this, the man points the gun at Xia Nings head... Bang! A ck Audi car moves slowly into an antique mansion. The car stops and a woman gets off. She dresses herself up with famous brands from head to toes and looks very attractive. She also carries a lot of things in her hands. Taking out her phone, Yin Jingyao strokes her hairs and puts on a charming smile. She walks to the mansion, Auntie Zheng, Jingyao is here to see you. Seeing Yin Jingyaoe in, Zheng Yao smiles, Is Jingyao free today? How can you be so leisure to see the olddy? Yin Jingyao puts down the things and intimately holds Zheng Yaos arm, Who calls Auntie Zheng olddy? Jingyao will not allow that. Jingyao always thinks that if Jingyao will be so beautiful when getting to the age of Auntie now, that will be great. If so, I wont be afraid that I cannot keep my husband around? Zheng Yao takes her hands and pats it softly, You have a sweet mouth. Auntie is d to hear that. Yin Jingyao smiles. She is just going to speak something when she notices that there is a big envelope on the table. There is no sign on the cover. Oh? Auntie, whose letter is this? I dont know. Our nanny gets it from the postbox. I cannot find any information about the receiver. I think that may be for your Uncle Yi. So, I dont dare to open it. Yin Jingyao frowns, The army will not send letters like this. This letter is strange. Hearing what Yin Jingyao says, Zheng Yaos face turns serious, If it is not from the army, what will be inside? Zheng Yao is going to get it. Yin Jingyao grabs it first, Auntie, recently, some people y tricks. Let me open it for you. Zheng Yaos heart tightens. She hurriedly says, No, No. Let it be. We dont open it in case of danger. It is OK. Auntie, dont worry. While speaking, Yin Jingyao has opened the envelope. There are a lot of photos inside. Yi Jingyao takes the photos out and looks at them. She frowns seriously. Whats wrong? What are those? Seeing that Ying Jingyao looks strange, Zheng Yao anxiously asks. Hesitating for a while, Yin Jingyao puts the photos back to the envelopes, Auntie, I suggest you not to look at them. Lets discuss after Unclees back. What do you mean? Zheng Yaos face darkens. She consciously feels that something serious happened, Jingyao, give me the photos. Auntie, you can look at them. But please dont be angry. Saying this, she passes the envelope to Zheng Yao. Zheng Yao hurriedly takes and opens it to look. She changes her color immediately. Well, Xia Ning! How dare you! Zheng Yao cries and throws the photos heavily. Dozens of photos fall from the air onto the ground. In the photos, there is a woman in sexy underwear, surrounded by five or six men, tempting the men with all kinds of posts. The photo is a little vague, but among dozens of them, one or two are clear. The woman lying on the sofa and sleeping is Xia Ning. That cannot be wrong. Just as filming the X movie, the scenes in the photos are vulgar and disgusting to see. No. We cannot have this woman. Nanny, call the General and ask him toe home at once! Zheng Yao shouts. Her face is red with anger. Auntie, please calm down. It happened already. Dont be so angry because of that woman. Take care of yourself. Yin Jingyao is worried and helps to stroke Zheng Yao on her back. Zheng Yao is so angry that she breathes heavily. Suddenly, as if she remembers something, she grasps Yin Jingyaos hand, No. I will tell Yunrui to divorce with that woman now. If Yunrui doesnt marry you. His mother, I, will die in front of him! Saying this, Zheng Yao takes out her phone and dials Yi Yunruis number. Not waiting for Yi Yunrui to speak anything, Zheng Yao cant help shouting, Yi Yunrui. Come back today. Or, your mother will die because of you! Auntie...Auntie, please dont be angry. Sorry, the Commander is in the meeting. I will tell him soon. The speaker is Feng Le. Zheng Yao pauses! She takes a deep breath and bites her teeth, Feng, listen to me. After yourmander finishes the meeting, I must see him within today, or, he will never see me again! Zheng Yao finishes shouting and hangs up the phone, not waiting for Feng Les response. She says, Jingyao, do you know where that bitch is? Bring her here at once! Chapter 49

Chapter 49 I Like You

Her head aches as if it is crushed. Li Baoer frowns and strokes her head. She opens her eyes slowly. The room is normally equipped with typical hotel design. A man sits by her side and is looking at her with his bright eyes. Man?! Li Baoer suddenly gets back her consciousness and jumps up from the bed. But she is so dizzy that she falls to the bed again. Your head is hurt. You need to rest. The man speaks. His voice sounds nice. He wears an army green shirt. Seemingly it is provided by the Military Region. He is about thirty years old, good-looking and bright. Li Baoer looks at him for quite a while. She is puzzled with a lot of questions. Who is this? Why is he here? And why is she in the hotel? As if he knows what Li Baoer is thinking, the man speaks, My name is Dai Zhongheng. Major General Yi is mymander. He told me to save you and take you here. Saying this, Dai Zhongheng stands up and brings a cup of warm water to her, You were faint for a whole day. Drink some water. Li Baoer gets the water and stares at Dai Zhongheng nkly. Dai Zhongheng...The name sounds familiar, as if she has heard it somewhere before... Oh! She remembers. Are you Colonel Dai, son of General Dai Zhen? Li Baoer asks. Dai Zhongheng nods, Yes. You have a good memory. Wow, the man standing in front of her is a Colonel! Army men are all so handsome! In an instant, Li Baoer widens her eyes to be as big as apricots. She drinks a mouthful of water and passes it to Dai Zhongheng, Thank you. Dai Zhongheng takes the cup and puts it aside, Your hurt is treated. It is not serious. But to coordinate with Army Commander Yis arrangement, we dont send you to hospital temporarily. Sorry to make you go through this. The word sorry moves Li Baoer. She shakes her head, It is all right. Wait, the Army Commander Yis arrangement? Oh, she called Xia Ning. Then she was hit and fell into a faint. Vaguely she heard some noises, and someone carried her away... Carried away... Thinking of this, Li Baoer blushes. She looks at Dai Zhongheng, Is it you who carried me here? Not expecting that Li Baoer will ask this question frankly, Dai Zhongheng hesitates for a while, It was urgent and we didnt have time. Considering that you were injured, I had to carry you and leave there. Sorry. Li Baoer blinks her eyes. God, to be carried by such a handsome man, what can she ask forSorry is not needed for that. Am I heavy? Dai Zhongheng lifts his eyebrows, No, you are not heavy. What a strange question the woman is asking! Ah. Li Baoer giggles. She looks at Dai Zhongheng with flirting eyes. Dai Zhongheng feels that the air turns cold. He stands up and wants to have some fresh air by the window. But once he stands up, one of his hands is caught. Colonel Dai, would you please answer me a question honestly? Looking at Li Baoers earnest eyes, Dai Zhongheng senses that something bad is happening. Hum...I am listening. Do you have a girlfriend? Ha! The frank question from Li Baoer gives Dai Zhongheng the feeling that he has been watched. Why? Well... Li Baoer strokes her head softly, I, I am just curious. Damn! She feels her face is hot. She is getting shy! I always stay in the army. I dont have time for romance. Dai Zhongheng says frankly and pushes her hands away. As if she hears a p of thunder from the sky, Li Baoer is shocked and gets nk there. She is refused... Her heart aches, badly... Li Baoer lowers her head and curls her lips. She pinches the quilt and nces from time to time at the tall man standing by the window. She likes this man. She really likes him. She is refused, but she cannot simply give up! Cant let the duck by the mouth fly away. Thinking of this, Li Baoer takes a deep breath. She says seriously, Colonel Dai. I have something to tell you. As if there is something horrible behind him, Dai Zhongheng feels that his fine hairs stand up. Actually, no need to hear, he can guess generally what she is going to say. Miss Li. Your head is injured. You need to rest. Damn. What a task Yi Yunrui threw to him! I am fine. Li Baoer encourages herself. Refusal will not defeat her, Colonel Dai, my name is Li Baoer. I am twenty-seven. My parents are both workers. Though I am not young and dont have a rich family, I like you. I hope Colonel Dai can give me a chance to try. Will you? Facing Li Baoers confession, Dai Zhongheng can feel the embarrassment on his face. This kind of confession usuallyes from a man, doesnt it? In an instant, he finds that he is put on the ce of a woman. Dai Zhongheng is shocked and confused. He suddenly understands what the higher officer getting the say means. Even if he knew what would happen, he couldnt refuse the task from Yi Yunrui. Having been in the army so long, he has conducted big and small tasks andmanded many battles. He was always decisive. But now, his heart is in a mess. His long fingers knock at the window. He knows he doesnt like her. But at this moment, he cannot speak the word No. Li Baoer is silent. Though he doesnt face her, he can feel her desire and intenseness. If he says no, she will hurt. If he says yes, he will hurt. He is hesitating when he remembers his mothers sad face. His heart tightens. Some mistakes cannot be fixed... Dai Zhonghengs eyes turn serious and he looks cold. He turns to Li Baoer and stares at her, The person I like is not you. So, sorry. Dai Zhongheng lowers his head and walks out of the room once finishing the words. Li Baoer is left alone in the big room... Twenty minutester, Yi Xian gets back to Yi Vi. He sees his angry wife sitting in the living room. Yin Jingyao is sitting by her andforting her. Yi Xians face tightens. Seeing Yi Xian, Yin Jingyao politely greets, Uncle Yi. Yi Xian nods and smiles, Jingyao, why are you here today? Arent you busy in the army? Aware of the implication of Yi Xians words, Yi Jingyao is a little embarrassed, I am not busy today. So, Ie here to see Aunt. Xian,e here. Look what Xia Ning has done! Zheng Yao says and beats the table heavily. Yi Xian nces at the photos on the table and frowns. He sits down and looks at them carefully. For quite a while, his face doesnt show any changes. He puts down the photos and lifts his eyes to nce at his wife. Then, he asks Yin Jingyao, What are those in the photos? What are those?! Being shocked by what her husband says, Zheng Yao raises her voice by eight degrees, Xian, are you blind? That woman is your dear daughter-inw, Xia Ning! Chapter 50

Chapter 50 The Video

Xia Ning... Yi Xian murmurs and takes up the photos to look carefully again. What Yi Xian does enrages Zheng Yao. She doesnt mind that Yin Jingyao is here and takes a paper by her side to hit him on his head, Are you still pretending innocent? Still pretending innocent? Even at this time, you still protect her! Yi Xian is hit and he is a little astonished. He puts down the photos, Is Rui back? Auntie just called brother Yi, but it is Feng Le on the phone. He may be back soon. Seeing Zheng Yao is very angry, Yin Jingyao answers. Oh... Yi Xian responds, Nanny, make a pot of tea for me. Are you still in the mood to drink tea? Zheng Yao loses her temper again, If someone else sees these photos. It will bring disgrace upon the Yi Family! Yao, calm down. You have experienced things. Whats the use of being nervous? Lets wait for Rui. That is his wife. It depends on him how to deal with the problem. Hum! Zheng Yao snorts, Anyway, Rui has to give us a result this time. Now, Jingyao is here, we have to settle the things soon! Yi Xian lifts his eyebrows, Settle what things? Are you too old to react? This thing happened. How can we ept that woman? No matter what you say, I am going to have Jingyao into the Yi Family. Yi Xian nces at Yin Jingyao, Oh. That is what you are saying. Auntie... Yin Jingyao is shy. She lowers her head, Auntie, please calm down. Lets wait for Brother Yi. I am going to the washing room. Saying this, Yin Jingyao stands up and leaves. One hourter, Yi Yunruies back to Yi Vi. To everyones surprise, Yi Yunrui brings many guards with him this time. They are well equipped, as if there is a big incident happening. The guards follow Yi Yunrui ande into the house. Once they are in the house, they go to every corner of it. It looks that it is arranged in advance. Yi Yunrui wears an army coat. Hees in hurriedly. His face is cold with no emotions. Seeing Yi Yunrui show up, Yin Jingyao wants to call him Brother Yi. But her greeting is hit back by Yi Yunruis nce. His eyes are so cold that she feels her heart is frozen. Seeing the scene, Zheng Yao is surprised, Rui, what is wrong...with these men? Yi Yunrui sits down. The nanny gets him a cup of hot tea. Yi Yunrui doesnt respond at once. He takes a sip of the tea and replies slowly, Mom. You told me toe back anxiously. The department is afraid that there may be something wrong. So, they tell the guards toe with me. Oh. Zheng Yao is a little embarrassed. She is clear about what her son is. She told him toe back so anxiously. That is really a little too hasty. She says, Rui, please dont me me. I dont have other choices. You may have a look at the photos on the table. Yi Yunrui nces at the photos with his eyes, which are sharp as that of eagles. He bites his lips. After a while, he asks, Mom, what do you think? What can I think? Zheng Yao raises her voice, Here are the photos. All are hers. Can that be wrong? I am very angry. Now, I want to know what you will do! Mom, please just tell me your opinion. Not expecting her son will ask so frankly, Zheng Yao pauses. Looking at Yi Yunruis eyes, she is a little guilty. There is a voice telling her that she is impulsive... Impulsive? No. There are evidences! Divorce! Zheng Yao says decisively, You divorce her, today! Yi Yunruis eyes blink, And then? Yi Yunruis quick response is beyond her expectation. Zheng Yao hesitates for several seconds and says, Then you marry Jingyao, within three days! Yi Yunruis face darkens. He turns his sharp eyes and gazes at Yin Jingyao. Yi Yunruis eyes look at her as if they are sharp swords that can pierce her. Yin Jingyao panics and quickly she lowers her head. Nonsense! It is Yi Xian who speaks. It is not clear yet what happened. You tell Rui to divorce. That is total nonsense. Saying this, Yi Xian puts down the tea cup heavily on the table. He turns to Yi Yunrui, Where is Ning now? Mentioning Xia Ning, Yi Yunruis face looks darker, She is in hospital. Yi Xian is shocked, Why? What happened? Yi Yunrui is going to speak, while Feng Lees in, with an envelope in his hand, Commander, the postman just sent this. Yi Yunrui takes the envelope and opens it. There is a video tape inside. There are no signatures or any remarks included in the envelope and no information is written on the tape either. Taking the tape, Yi Yunrui frowns and doesnt speak a word. Brother Yi, what is that. Is there anything in the tape? Yin Jingyao asks in a low voice. Jingyao. Yi Yunrui suddenly looks at Yin Jingyao, Do you think we shall watch this video or not? Yin Jingyao thinks for a while and says, Several hours ago we received some indecent photos of Ning. Seemingly this video tape also has something to do with that. I think Brother Yi shall watch it. If it does. What is the difference whether we watch it or not? Saying this, Yi Yunrui puts the tape on the table. I think, if Ning is innocent, then why Brother Yi is afraid of watching this video? Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes, Jingyao, do you know the men in the photos? I... Yin Jingyao hesitates. It seems that there is something wrong. Zheng Yao speaks, Jingyao, if you know something, just say it. Aunt is here with you. Yin Jingyao thinks for a while and nods, Auntie, Uncle Yi, Brother Yi, the men in the photos are actually famous gangster leaders in B city. They like to find women in pubs. In my opinion, since Ning is taken photos, seemingly she often goes to pubs. It is just... that Brother Yi often stays in C city. He doesnt know that. Yi Yunruis face freezes, Jingyao, mind your words. Yin Jingyao is stuck. She turns her face away and says sadly, I know, in Brother Yis opinion, Xia Ning is most important. But here is the fact. Brother Yi has to admit it. Jingyao is just telling the truth. Zheng Yao sees that Yin Jingyao is wronged. Her heart aches. Sheforts Yin Jingyao and scolds Yi Yunrui, Son. It is already as it is. You still wrong Jingyao. Let me tell you. If you continue to act like this, I will not permit that. Yi Yunruiughs coldly, Even if this is true. My getting divorce with Ning and marrying Jingyao will not solve the problem at all. Zheng Yao is confused, What do you mean? I know Ning very well. What the gang did is to ruin Xia Nings reputation! Hearing this, Zheng Yao is confused. As if she remembers something, she picks up the photos on the table and looks again. After a while, she says, If she did not do it, how could she be caught. If her reputation is ruined, she deserves it. Yao! Yi Xian speaks, Dont be impulsive. It is not like what you see. Saying this, Yi Xian says to Yi Yunrui, y the tape. Yi Yunrui nods and gives the tape to Feng Le. The tape ys, there are five men and a woman, all drunk. As if they have taken some drugs, they are crazy doing disgusting things. The womans face is not clear, but she sounds like Xia Ning. It is killing me. It is killing me! Zheng Yao cant help crying, Stop it. Stop it now. Yi Yunrui, you must divorce her at once. Now, immediately! The Yi Family cant have a woman like her. Where is the decency? Seeing that Zheng Yao is in a fury, Yin Jingyaoforts her. She says to Yi Yunrui, Brother Yi, please stop it. We know enough. We shall not enrage the old people. Yi Yunruis face darkens with anger, as if he is restraining himself, Jingyao, what other things you know about her. Please tell us now! Yin Jingyao bites her lips, I dont think it is a good idea. Auntie is so angry... Tell, tell us all! Zheng Yao grasps her hands, Tell us everything and let Rui know what this woman is! Yin Jingyao hesitates for a while, What I know is not much. Just recently, some of my friends told me that they often saw Xia Ning in a night club. Her behaviors looked crazy. I didnt believe it. But what I saw today... Yin Jingyao stops here. It seems that you take much notice of her? Yi Yunrui says coldly. Yin Jingyaos face is red. She nces at Yi Yunrui, I...I actually dont want to tell. Brother Yi, you know I...I was just not willing to ept. I wanted to see what kind of person she was. I was thinking of telling Brother Yi at that time. But Brother Yi loved Xia Ning. He might think that I created the rumor. So, I did not dare to say anything. Now, it is serious. If they have the negative film and video and spread them, I think that will bring bad influence on Brother Yi and the whole Yi Family. That will be terrible! Zheng Yao changes her color, No, the Yi Family cant be influenced by the woman. What are you two doing by sitting here? Do something. It is urgent. Are you still partial of her? It is killing me! Mom, in your opinion, is Xia Ning so terrible? A sense of heartache shes in Yi Yunruis eyes. He clenches his fists, She is still in hospital. I dont care where she is! She did such things. I cannot ept that. Yi Yunrui, I am telling you. You may choose either her or me! Auntie, please dont be angry. Yin Jingyao looks pained, Brother Yi, please dont enrage Auntie. We have to solve the problem first. Good. Yi Yunrui responds. He winks at Feng Le. Feng Le understands at once. He turns on the TV. The noisy scenes disappear and change to that a man holding a phone speaks in a low voice, It is done. When will you give me the rest half of the money? I will transfer it to you by the inte. The response at the other end is clear, but the voice is processed and cannot tell who it is. I have the negative film. I would like to ask for a raise. Raise? The voice is raised, Why? For what? I have the evidences. It is risky to do such things. Give me a raise so I can lead my rest life. When it is done, I will send you all the things and will not bother you any longer. Do you agree? Chapter 51

Chapter 51 The Turnings

The scene in the video suddenly changes. In the busy street full of walking people, a little boy carries a ck stic bag. He puts it down by themp post. After he leaves, a tall manes and opens the bag. Then he puts down something else and leaves. The man is one of those in the photo. After a while, another boyes and takes away the thing. The camera provides a clear image, and the whole process is clear. Yi Yunrui lifts his hand slightly. Feng Le pauses the video. Mom, what do you find? Yi Yunrui asks. Zheng Yao is shocked. Vaguely she is aware that the whole thing is set up by someone. Are you saying that someone set up the incident on purpose? Yi Yunrui nods. Zheng Yao thinks for a while and has another look at the photos. She shakes her head, Even if it is set up, the situation has be what it is now. What can we do? Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes. He looks at Yin Jingyao, whose face has turned pale. He says coldly, We dont know yet. He lifts his hand. Feng Le presses the y button. The scene changes again. The big men have been controlled by the police. Those policemen look like the guards now standing around. After a round of messy moves, Xia Ning shows up in the scene. She wears sexy clothes and is flirting with the men. Stop. Stop it! Seeing this, Zheng Yao cant help crying. Mom, be patient to look. The video continues. They are having fun noisily. Someone shouts and the men all calm down. The Xia Ning goes down from the bed and walks close to the camera to take off his clothes and wig. It is a man! Seeing this, Zheng Yao, Yi Xian and Yin Jingyao are all shocked. Then a tall man shows up in the scene. He is an army man. He gives some instructions and one of the men takes out his phone to call. The next scene is the conversation with the boss. The video stops here. Yi Yunrui looks at the three people with his eagle-sharp eyes and doesnt speak a word. After a while, Yi Xian takes a sip of the tea and looks at Zheng Yao, Yao, what do you think? Zheng Yao is still in shock. She stares nkly for a while. Her face darkens, Jingyao, whats this? Didnt you say that Xia Ning often goes to the night club? Yin Jingyaos face is pale and sweats flow out. Even if she doesnt say anything, her thoughts are revealed. Auntie...I...I have nothing to do with that. My friends say... Didnt you say that you investigated Xia Ning and have evidence? Zheng Yao is impulsive, but she is not stupid. As if she remembers something, she takes up the photos and has another look. Then, she throws the photos fiercely on the table, What Xia Ning? It is the man pretending to be her! Nonsense. Nonsense! Yin Jingyao blinks her eyes, Auntie, sorry. I was lied to by my friends, too. They told lies. Sorry. I shouldnt believe what they said... Who are they? Yi Yunrui speaks. His sharp eyes gaze at Yin Jingyao. Yin Jingyao feels she is stuck. She falters, Just some of my friends... Can you ask them to talk to me? Yin Jingyao is frightened, They will note. They absolutely will note. They will note or they dont exist? Yi Yunrui keeps questioning. Yin Jingyao is so nervous that her eyes are red and tearse out, Brother Yi, I just easily believed other peoples baseless gossips. I am wrong. Please dont do this to me. I am wrong. I know I am wrong. Yi Yunrui doesnt speak. His eyes are deep with something unknown. Seeing that Yi Yunrui doesnt respond, Yin Jingyao turns to Zheng Yao, Auntie. I am too young. I can easily believe others. I have some bad friends. All are my fault. I know I am wrong. I can apologize to Xia Ning. Auntie, you know me. You have known me for a long time. You... Yin Jingyao sobs and cannot continue her words. She bursts into tears. Zheng Yao hesitates. Honestly, she was also impulsive. If apologies were needed, she should also say sorry. Rui. Zheng Yao speaks in a weak voice, Let it go. Jingyao is too young. It happens. Lets first solve the problem. Shall we? I am back to solve the problem. Yi Yunrui looks at Yin Jingyao. He says word by word, Yin Jingyao, you still have the chance to tell the truth. Resistance can only lead to severe consequences. Yi Yunruis tone is like that he is speaking to a criminal. Zheng Yao is shocked. She is going to speak but Yi Xian stops her. She swallows the words back. It has gone to this point. Yin Jingyao consciously wants to escape. But looking at the guards around, she understands at once. It is a nder at the most, what does Brother Yi mean by saying so? What do I mean? Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes, Yin Jingyao, if not because that your father is the mayor. You are already in jail now. Hearing this, Zheng Yao changes her color. She looks at Yin Jingyao, puzzled. Yin Jingyaos face is gray with despair. In an instant, she says, Jingyao, what did you do? Tell the truth now. Yi Yunrui is her son. She knows him well. The scene she sees can mean something serious. Yin Jingyao is in panic. Still, she is not willing to admit, No. I didnt do anything. Without evidence, Brother Yi, what do you want to do? Do you want to arrest me? My father is the mayor. You dont have the right to do so! Saying this, Yin Jingyao takes out her phone and is going to dial a number, while Yi Yunruiughs coldly. That will be good. Call Mayor Yin toe here. We will have another witness. Yi Yunrui speaks very slowly. He pauses after every word. Yin Jingyao feels that her heart is thrown into a total coldness and she is so cold that she trembles. Neither sides give in. Yin Jingyao taking her phone at hand struggles and doesnt dial the number. But she shuts her mouth. Seemingly that she will never admit till her death. Good. Yi Yunrui lifts his hand slightly. Feng Le notices and passes him a ck box. Yi Yunrui opens the ck box. There are several pieces of things inside, all are wrapped in dust-proof stic bags. Yi Yunrui takes out a small cell phone and puts it on the table, Yin Jingyao, have you seen this cell phone before? Yin Jingyaos face is frozen. This is a one-off cell phone. After the conversation with the gangsters, it is thrown into the rubbish bin by you. Yi Yunrui makes a pause here. Yin Jingyao curls her lips, How can you say this cell phone was used by me? Do you have any evidence telling that I have anything to do with this cell phone? Chapter 52

Chapter 52 The Evidences

Yi Yunrui lifts the corners of his mouth, but his eyes are extremely cold, Isnt the evidence put in front of you? With this phone only? Oh, even if I used this phone, so what? Cant I use a one-off cell phone? Yin Jingyao crosses her hands in front of her chest and turns her face. Some things can be always hidden, but the true personality is not included. Zheng Yaos face turns more and more serious. The way she looks at Yin Jingyao is getting different. You are smart. After you used the cell phone, you cleaned the fingerprints on it before throwing it into the rubbish bin. But you ignored one thing, the camera. The color on Yin Jingyaos face changes. The camera recorded the whole process of your phone conversation, including what you said. Yi Yunrui says. He takes out the second object from the ck box. It is money wrapped with a ck stic bag. Not waiting for Yin Jingyaos response, Yi Yunrui continues, This is the money of yourst transaction. You told a kid to put the money in the ce. But you ignored one thing. You left your DNA in the money. The DNA maye from your hairs... I... You may argue that you just happened to pass. But we recorded the whole process. The money was taken from your car. Yi Yunrui says and closes the ck box, though there are still some other things inside. By now, everybody knows roughly what is going on. Zheng Yao cant believe herself, Jingyao, how dare you... Looking at Zheng Yaos astonished eyes, and Yi Yunruis cold ones, Yin Jingyaos heart aches and she panics! No, I didnt do it. All these cannot prove I kidnapped her. Maybe Xia Ning wants to set me up by throwing the usation on me. She doesnt like me... Yin Jingyao! Yi Yunrui cries in a cold voice, Ning is still lying in the hospital. If you have any conflicts with her, as the daughter of the mayor, it is easy for you to do things to her. How can she set you up? Yin Jingyao is stunned. Her eyes areining, Brother Yi, you are always partial to her. You have known me for eight years. Arent you clear how I treat you? Yi Yunruis face is frozen, The kidnappers are under control. They admit everything. The equipment also restores the voice of the boss. It is you. And the capital flow record of your ount also matches the dealing amount. All the evidence points to you. Yin Jingyao, you are the boss behind the incident. The words, one by one, pierce into Yin Jingyaos heart as if they are swords. She suddenly realizes that Yi Yunrui has got well prepared before he came back. He just waits for her to be arrested. The guards standing in the corners are here for her. In front of the undeniable evidence, Yin Jingyaos elegance breaks. Her face turns pale. She copses and falls to the ground. You are good at anti-investigation. You are also clever. But it is a pity. Yi Yunrui points at the phone by her side, Now you can call Mayor Yin to see how to solve the problem. Yin Jingyaos behaviors, all that shemitted, are serious crimes. She is a senior officer. All the usations together will result in serious punishment. In fact, with the evidence, he doesnt need to talk with Yin Jingyao so much. Thinking of Xia Ning who is still lying in the hospital, he can hardly control himself from arresting her at once when he sees her in the house. But considering something else, he has to save some efforts. It is still not yet the time to end everything. Yin Jingyao nces at the cell phone nkly. As if a drop of light shes in her eyes, she begs, Brother Yi, I love you for eight years. You know it. I did all these because I am jealous of her. Brother Yi, please cut me a break. As long as you do, I promise I will not show up in front of you again. I will not disturb you and her. Brother Yi... Yi Yunruis eyes darken. He turns his face. If not to follow the order of the organization, he has taken sooner action. Thinking of Xia Ning who is still in the hospital, thinking of the hurt put to her, his heart aches so badly that he has the urge to kill. Yin Jingyao sees that Yi Yunrui doesnt speak. She turns to Zheng Yao. She grabs Zheng Yaos hand, Auntie Zheng, I know you are kind to me. Please help me. I just lost my mind. I was jealous. I swear I will not disturb Brother Yi again. I will not show up in front of you... Yin Jingyao sobs and cant speak. She leans to Zheng Yao and bursts into tears. Seeing Yin Jingyao crying bitterly, Zheng Yaos heart softens, though she cant ept what she has done. Yin Jingyao is the second daughter of the Mayor. Even if she does something wrong, they have to take Mayor Yin into ount. They cannot have the incident end too absolutely. Rui, Jingyao is wrong, but she is the daughter of Mayor Yin. Do you think... Is Ning supposed to be hurt? Yi Yunruis face is grey with fury, Yin Jingyao can rely on Mayor Yin, who can Ning rely on? Hearing Xia Ning crying for help, his heart ached and he almost forgot to breathe as if his soul was gone. Not enough, it is not enough. Zheng Yao looks at her son and is shocked. Ever since he was a child, he is proud and cold. Whatever happens, he will not tell. This time, he is enraged and hardly keeps his calmness! Yin Jingyao can rely on Mayor Yin. Who can Ning rely on? The words echo in Zheng Yaos brain...Yes, Xia Ning is an orphan and has no one to rely on. Even if she knows there is danger, what can she do? Zheng Yaos heart aches. She pushes Yin Jingyao away. Some people just cannot realize how lucky they are. Yin Jingyao is stunned. No, dont do this, dont...How can you do this to me... Yin Jingyao unbelievably widens her eyes. At the time, a guardes in and greets Yi Yunrui and Yi Xian with a military salute, Commander, Mayor Yin is here. In the white hospital room, there are flowers by the bed. The petals of the flowers still hold dew. Seemingly they just get changed. Yi Yunrui sits by the bed. His eyes have never left the woman in the bed. His lips are closed tightly and his face is grey. Xia Ning looks pale and her face is swollen with some bruises. It is a whole day and she still doesnt wake. If Dai Zhongheng did note in time, that shot might... Yi Yunruis heart aches. He holds her hands tightly, Ning, sorry... He should have guessed these. He is too careless. He has been in the army for so many years. How can he make such mistakes? How can he put her in danger...? He closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. He holds her hands and puts them on his forehead. Rui... Hearing the whisper, Yi Yunrui opens his eyes and looks to her eyes. You wake up. He is excited and presses the emergency button, Ning, have a rest first, I am calling the doctor toe. Seeing hes so worried, Xia Ning feels warm in her heart. She wants to say something but her throat is too dry to pronounce a word. As if her body copses, she is weak with no strength. She gives a light sigh. The doctores soon and has a check on Xia Ning carefully. The injection is changed. He also gives some detailed instructions. Xia Ning is dizzy and cannot hear clearly. But she sees that Yi Yunrui frowns and listens to the doctor carefully. Sometimes he nods. His hands hold hers tightly. His palms are warm and powerful. She feels she is safe. Yi Yunrui strokes her forehead, Do you want to have something to eat? Xia Ning nods. She is very hungry. Yi Yunrui opens the vacuum sk and the vor of food spreads in the room. He pours a bowl of meat porridge out of it and adjusts the bed for Xia Ning. He spoons some porridge, blows it and tests the temperature before putting it to her lips. Xia Ning takes the porridge. It smells good, perfectly thick and tasty. It is prepared by Yi Yunrui. The porridge is delicious. Xia Ning takes several bowls of it. Yi Yunrui wipes her lips gently. She feels that her heart is melting. Thank you... Yi Yunrui pauses, Little Fool, you dont need to say thank you to me. Xia Ning smiles, Sorry. I make you worried about me. And you have toe from C city...Hum! Xia Ning has not finished her words. She sees Yi Yunruis facee to her suddenly and is kissed by him. This kiss is light, but very sweet. Ning, no need to say this any longer. He slowly leaves her lips. His voice is a little hoarse, I am your husband. Xia Ning blushes. She is shy. She lowers her head, Rui, we are in the hospital... Wherever we are, you are my wife. Yi Yunrui says and strokes her face with his hands. He touches it gently, looking at her with his intense eyes. Till this moment, he atst feels rxed. The one who shall say sorry is me. Xia Ning is moved. She lifts her head and looks at his eyes. They stare at each other, love flowing from eyes to eyes. Then, his handsome face approaches... Gosh! Suddenly, Xia Ning remembers something, Where is Li Baoer? How is she? She is fine. Heng is taking care of her. Xia Ning feels released. And then she finds his face approaching again... Well, have you found out who did this? Yi Yunrui stops and frowns lightly. He sighs and sits back to his seat. Ning is really good at ruining the mood. Yin Jingyao did. Xia Ning is astonished. She curls her lips, Ah, that really tters me. How is she now? Yin Jingyao is the daughter of the Mayor. Even if she did something wrong as this, there may not be serious punishment. Yi Yunruis face turns serious, Yin Jingyao is sent abroad. Xia Ning blinks her eyes, Sent abroad? When? Yesterday. Oh. Well, she can imagine... Seeing that she is upset, Yi Yunrui holds her hands and pats on its back, Little Fool, she hurt you. How can your husband just let her go so easily? Chapter 53

Chapter 53 Who Says I Dont Like Her?

Xia Ning smiles. She teases him, What will Commander Yi do? Yi Yunrui is going to speak but is reminded of something. He shakes his head, Not now. I will tell you everything after it is done. Xia Ning rolls her eyes, Military confidence again? Well. I am nobody. Id better not ask about it to avoid viting thew... She has not finished the words when she is knocked gently at the forehead. She strokes her head and blinks one eye, It hurts. Can Iin? No. Yi Yunrui pulls her into his embrace. He says gently, After leaving the hospital, will you go to C city with me at once? Xia Ning is moved. She nods, It is time for me to go to World Era TV Station too. I should leave for C city. Yi Yunrui frowns, Not before you recover. I am fine. After having several bowls of porridge, Xia Ning gets back some of her strength and she speaks more, I promised Director Gu that I would be there within ten days. Now it is the sixth day. I am an honest woman. I dont want to leave a bad impression on Director Gu. Do you care much about what Director Gu think? Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She feels there is something unusual in Yi Yunruis words, Rui, that is work. You are an army man. You know better what discipline is... That is right. It needs discipline. But the condition is that you need to recover first. If not, even if you go to work, you cannot practice what you can. That is worse. Do you agree? Xia Ning gets stuck. What Commander Yi says is reasonable. She is not essential to the World Era TV Station. If she goes to work, she should go with a good spirit instead of illness. Seeing Xia Ning doesnt respond, Yi Yunrui continues, I will talk to the World Era TV Station. You just be good and stay with me to have a rest during this time. How long will that be? Yi Yunrui signs slightly, Who will risk their lives to work like you? Your head is hurt. At least, it takes half a month to recover. So, you have a good rest during this time. I will handle other things. Xia Ning wants to argue. She opens her mouth but is stopped by him. She cannot but lean on his chest. The Army Commander Yi is obstinate about this. Well, dont argue. Lie down for a rest. Saying this, he helps her to lie down and holds her hands and sits by her quietly. The infusion is going on. Xia Ning is tired. She wants to close her eyes but finds that Yi Yunruis eyes keep staring at her. She blushes and says, Rui, will you not look at me in this way? Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows, Dont you like it? Xia Ning blushes and lowers her head. God. What is she supposed to say? She cannot say she doesnt like it, but she also cannot say she likes it... She is shy... Your hands are cool. Yi Yunrui nces at the infusion. It is feeding anti-inmmatory. He strokes her face. It is also a little cool, Are you cold? Xia Ning shakes her head, I dont feel cold. I am good. Yi Yunrui looks at her quietly, as if he is thinking of something. Xia Ning nces at him. Seeing his serious eyes, she feels her heart jumps inside her chest. She closes her eyes at once. With her eyes closed, she feels sleepy. Vaguely, she feels that he holds her into his embrace. It is very warm and safe... Shh. Zheng Yao pulls her husbands hand when he is going into the room and points inside, Look. Yi Xian looks through the crack of the door, puzzled. The young couple is embracing each other in sleep. He smiles, Ah, they are good. Seeing her son and daughter-inw in the hospital bed, Zheng Yao is excited. It is like the scene in the war time decades ago, when she was hurt and her husband came back from the frontline. When he saw her, he did not speak a word but embraced her tightly. Love sometimes needs no word. Her son really loves Xia Ning. That is true love. She might have some misunderstandings about Xia Ning in some things. The girl has lost her parents. She is from an innocent family. If she is wronged, she can only bear it. If her husbands family doesnt care for her, she is miserable. Zheng Yao is thinking and her hand is held tightly by her husband. Dont disturb them. We maye againter. Saying this, he puts down the gifts by the door and leaves, carrying his wifes hand. Xian, do you think... that as the mother-inw I am too atrocious? Yi Xian looks at her, Not atrocious, but you are too suggestible. You are also frank. However, these are what I like. I like your personality. Zheng Yao smiles and hits him with her fist, Atrociousness is atrociousness. You say it tactfully. Ah...you are right. Rui is our son. We know him best. We should also trust Xia Ning. To be honest, what is said in the newspaper still makes me ufortable. I am a little worried. In fact, there is one thing that your son has never mentioned to you. It is time now. Let me tell you. Zheng Yao frowns, What is the secret you hide from me? Do you have a bear gut? How dare I? Yi Xian turns to embrace his wife, Actually that report in the newspaper was arranged by Jingyao. Zheng Yao is shocked and stunned. After a while, she asks, You knew it before. Why didnt you tell me? How could we tell you? Yi Xian smiles and shakes his head, You treated Jingyao as your daughter. Even if we said something, you would consider it as a false usation. If it were not handled well, you would scold us for not being decent. Ah... Seeing her husband smile honestly, Zheng Yao is warm, and unconsciously, her eyes shes with tears. So, it is the truth... Even though they knew the truth, even though she did the wrong thing, her husband and her son still quietly cared for her feelings... Yao, I know you dont like your daughter-inw, but it is the kids own matter. We may not bother about that. Let them handle it. I believe, the most important thing is that everyone in the family is happy... Who says I dont like Ning? Not waiting for Yi Xian to finish, Zheng Yao interrupts angrily, That is a misunderstanding! I am wrong. I misunderstood her. I, her mother-inw, will find a time to apologize to her. I tell you, Xian, dont speak nonsense in front of Ning. There is no such thing of my liking this or not liking that. I like both my son and my daughter-inw. I care for both of them! Yi Xian doesnt expect that his wife will be so excited. He is shocked. He is stunned for a few seconds and then he nods, All right. All right. I say the wrong words. I am a dotard. I should not break the harmony of our family. I am sorry to you, to our family and to the Party and to the people... Oops, you may shut up! Zheng Yao rolls her eyes at him, After Ning gets recovered, I am thinking of asking Rui and her toe home. We will have dinner together. We may start over again. Ah, what do you think? Good. It is good, of course. I agree. Yi Xian nods seriously. Son, your fathers strategy works. Chapter 54

Chapter 54 Dont You Ever Bully Her!

On the third day, Xia Ning leaves the hospital and goes back to Yi Vi directly. When hearing that they are going back to Yi Vi, Xia Ning hesitates for quite a while. She knows that her mother-inw doesnt like her. She doesnt know what to say to please her. She is not very willing to go. Yi Yunrui smiles and says that he will take care of everything. She knows that Yi Yunrui has made the decision and he seldom goes back to Yi Vi. Even though her mother-inw doesnt like her, she will bear it. Anyway, they are going to C city in two days. To Xia Nings great surprise, she has not entered Yi Vi, while Zheng Yao hase out to wee her. Zheng Yao smiles cheerfully and grabs her hands at once. She really feels ttered. Beforeing, she has prepared all kinds of strategies to deal with unexpected situations. Now, when meeting her, she cannot but be stunned with surprise. They walk straight to the second floor. Xia Ning is surrounded upstairs till they put down the luggage. The mother-inw and the daughter-inw sit down together. Xia Ning smiles, Thank you. Mom. Zheng Yao is surprised, What do you thank me for? I...I dont bring any gifts with me, so... Ah, what are you talking about? We are family. You dont need to bring gifts. It is enough to have you here. Zheng Yao holds her hands and pats on them. Xia Ning is moved, Mom, I am really sorry. I didnt dare to visit you. I am really not good enough to be your daughter-inw. Lets not mention the unhappy things happened before. Zheng Yao holds her hands more tightly, Mom is too suggestive. I heard something not real. It is not your fault. Mom just wants to have all our family here, happy andplete. That is enough. Xia Ning smiles and nods. She is going to say something else, when Nanny Huanges in with a bowl of soup. The chicken soup is just done. It is best for health. Nanny Huang puts the soup down by Xia Ning, Your Mom knew you areing today and got it prepared in advance. Let it cool for a while and you may drink it. Looking at the hot chicken soup, Xia Ning is moved, Thank you, Nanny Huang. Thank you, Mom... Well, again. You dont need to be so polite! You are of the Yi family! Zheng Yao says, pretending to be angry. Xia Ning is shy. She nces at Yi Yunrui, who is sitting by her quietly. Suddenly, she is reminded of the familiar feeling. It is not like before. It is stronger, safer and more real. She has got a home. The mother and daughter-inw have a joyful conversation. Nanny Huang gets the dinner prepared and Yi Xianes back. Seeing that Xia Ning has recovered, he smiles to greet her. Nine dishes and a bowl of soup are almost all Xia Nings favorite. Not waiting for Xia Ning to start, Yi Yunrui and Zheng Yao, as if they are in a PK game, keep picking foods for her, the foods in her bowl pile up like a small hill and rice below can hardly be seen. Xia Ning is a food aficionado and she eats a lot. So, she finishes all the foods picked by Zheng Yao and Yi Yunrui. She also had a full bowl of rice. She is so full that she burps embarrassedly. The atmosphere during this dinner time is totally different from that ofst time. All the people in the family are happy. In the previous time, when she ate, she tried to please the others. This time, when she eats, other people are trying to please her. She is given the sense of being cared for by everyone. Ever since her parents passed away, she has lost this feeling. Now, she gets it back again. After dinner, fruits are severed. Seemingly the fruits te is Yi Yunruis idea. It looks very simr to the previous one he prepared for her. The family sit around the table for the fruits and tea. They chat leisurely. Mom, in fact, we are here today for something. Yi Yunrui says and holds Xia Nings hands. Aware of what Yi Yunrui is going to say, Xia Ning is a little panic. She lowers her head and puts down the fruit. Feeling it serious, Zheng Yao frowns, Any other things happened? No. Yi Yunrui looks serious, Ning and I are going back to C city tomorrow and she will stay with me. Hearing this, Zheng Yao pauses, a kind of sadness shes in her heart. She doesnt respond. Yao. Yi Xian knows that his wife is unhappy. He pats on her back, Rui is working at Military Region in C city. It is natural for Ning to go there too. Army men are to protect the country. They stay in the army and seldom get together with family. All these things, you shall understand. Zheng Yao curls her lips and lightly signs. She doesnt like it. All her three sons are away. She can hardly remember thest time when the whole family sit together to have dinner. Seeing Zheng Yaos sadness, Yi Xian feels his heart aching. He holds her hands andforts her in a low voice, We both have experienced much. In the previous war time, every time before I went to the battlefield, I would write down my will. You were strong at that time. Now, it is peaceful time, the kids are just away to work for their future. We as parents shall be easy with it. In addition, they are not leaving forever. They wille back during festivals and holidays and we can get together again. When the history is mentioned, Zheng Yaos heart tightens. Unconsciously, she grabs her husbands hands. During that time, even parting of life and death was not rare. As a woman, what she could ask for was the safety of her family. Now, her husband and children are around. It is really unimaginable happiness for her back at that time. What can she ask for? It is good to have the whole family all safe andplete. Thinking of this, Zheng Yao takes a deep breath. Though it is not what she wants, she smiles, Rui, Ning, try toe home when you have time. Rui, if it is possible, will you check if you can transfer to B city? C city is near, but it is still away from home... Mom, I know. I will try. When we are free, Ning and I wille home. Zheng Yao nods. Tears sh in her eyes. She pauses for a while and suddenly remembers something, Oh, Ning will go to C city. How is your job in TIME? Mom, I am not working in TIME now. Xia Ning responds. Did you quit? Xia Ning is going to respond, but Yi Yunrui goes sooner, She is fired by Director Ou. Director Ou... Zheng Yao murmurs, Do you mean the son-inw of Mayor Yin, Ou Yixuan? Yes. Zheng Yao vaguely realizes something, Does it have anything to do with the previous incident? Yes. TIME was afraid of taking the responsibility and fired Ning. Yi Yunrui responds in simple words, but Zheng Yao senses that it is not that simple. It reminds her that she was impulsive. She turns serious, What is the truth of this incident? Rui, will you tell me all about it? Dont hide anything. Yi Yunrui slightly pauses and looks at his father. Yi Xian nods. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while and tells Zheng Yao all the details. Zheng Yao is shocked by the truth. She thought that Xia Ning used some means to finish her task and brought some troubles to Tingting. Unexpectedly, Tingting set up the whole thing. Thest move was really what Tingting deserved. Till now, Zheng Yao looks at Xia Ning. Her eyes are gentle with care. If Rui did not show up in time, something might have happened to Xia Ning. However, there is still one thing she wants to get clear. Ning, will you tell me honestly. What is the rtion between Ou Yixuan and you? Zheng Yao is serious. Xia Ning is embarrassed. She curls her lips and nces at Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui looks at her gently, Dont worry. You can tell. You did not do anything wrong. Xia Ning hesitates for a little while and speaks, I knew Ou Yixuan when I was in the University of Edinburgh. The same with me, he also lost his father. So...we were getting together. When we came back to the country, I went to work with him in TIME. And then he became the Director and married Yin Jingsi. Xia Ning tells in a simple way. Yet, Zheng Yao catches something, You and Ou Yixuan knew each other before. Why everybody called you the third person? Xia Ning feels she is stuck. She curls her lips. She also doesnt understand. It is kind of a mess and hard to rify. She thinks for a while and shakes her head, In fact, I dont know why either... Aware of that Xia Ning cant speak to defend herself, Zheng Yaos heart tightens. Her husband is right. There are many things that are not what they seem to be. We need to distinguish with our hearts. Then how did you know Rui? Hearing this, Xia Ning feels that her heart is jumping. Honestly, she doesnt know how Yi Yunrui got to know her. I knew Ning when we were in Ennd. Yi Yunrui answers, We knew each other long ago. I also knew the rtion between Ou Yixuan and Ning. When Ou Yixuan got married, I came back to ask Ning what happened. From what Yi Yunrui says, even a fool can understand what he is telling. Zheng Yao blinks her eyes. Seemingly her son took the initiative. It means that her son has loved Ning for a long time. It is not surprising that he protects his wife. It seems that they have built the rtion for years. And that is why he can never like Yin Jingyao. Thinking of Yin Jingyao, Zheng Yao feels greatly released. The girl looks gentle and polite but did such things secretly. It is lucky that her son doesnt like her. Or, when she loses her temper someday, who knows what will happen! Comparing with her, Xia Ning is not so overwhelming. The girl is kind with nice personality, which counts most. Thinking of this, Zheng Yao looks again at Xia Ning and her eyes get gentler. He husband is right. They both know their son well. The one he chooses must be good. She was muddled, but now, after all these, she gets to learn how to be a nice mother-inw. Her elder sons Yi Yuntian and Yi Yunyi havent got married yet. But she shall not be anxious and must not casually set couples. Xia Ning sees that Zheng Yao stares at her for quite a while. Her heart almost jumps out of her chest, Mom, I am not the third person. I am really not the third... Mom knows. Zheng Yao smiles, Kid, you were wronged and you did not tell your family. You shall not do that again. No matter who dares to bully you in the future, I will not permit that. Yi Yunrui is stunned. Her mothers words sound somewhere not right... Hum. I know. Dont worry. Mom, I have Rui. No one dares bully me. Xia Ning blushes and responds. Chapter 55

Chapter 55 Home in C City

Zheng Yao nces at her son, Ning. I mean it! If Rui dares to wrong you, you can call me. I will let him know how wrong he is! Yi Yunrui twitches the corner of his mouth. Fortune changes, just in a while, the mother and daughter-inw band together to deal with him. Ugh. Yi Yunrui coughs purposefully and passes a piece of fruit to Xia Ning. Xia Ning blushes. She is shy, Mom, Rui is nice to me. Very nice. Hahaha, you are partial to him so soon. Zheng Yao shakes her head, As it is said, dont feed your man full until he is seventy. You gotta remember that. Ugh! This time, Yi Xuan coughs. The next morning, Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning take a special flight to C City. Once getting off the ne, they see people from the Military Region waiting in the airport. They get on the Dongfeng Warrior and head for the downtown. Lets go to the house first. You got up early today. Have a rest first. Yi Yunrui says and dresses the hair on her forehead. Dont worry about me. I am fine. I slept wellst night. Well, dont you go to the Military Region? Yi Yunrui has apanied her for several days. Busy as he is, he must have a lot of things to deal with aftering back. Not today. I will inform the Military Region that I am back now and it will be OK. They keep talking while the car arrives at a residencemunity. She sees the five-star red g fluttering in the air far away. The Military Region is not far from the urban area and is clean. It reminds Xia Ning of her childhood. When her parents and grandmother were still alive, her family lived in a militarypound. More than twenty years have passed, theyout of thepound did not change at all. It looks simple and clean, just as it was many years ago. They get off the car. Feng Le and some guards take the luggage. They arrive at Block A and stop in front of Room 401. It is provided by the Military Region. Yi Yunrui says and opens the steel door. It isrge inside and also bright. Xia Ning cannot believe what she sees. The guards carry the luggage inside the house. Feng Le asks, Commander, what should we do next? Nothing. You can leave. Yes, Sir. Feng Le responds. When he walks past Xia Ning, he naughtily smiles, Mrs. Yi, we are leaving. We will not disturb your two-person private world. Xia Ning blushes and nods, Thank you. The door is closed and the big house is all theirs. I will clean it up first. Yi Yunrui says and puts the luggage away. There are three bedrooms and a living room, which are all well-equipped, bright and clean. The facilities are simple but of top grade. It is not known whether Yi Yunrui chooses it or it is designed for all the houses, pink is the main color C pink curtains, light pink sofa and wall. They look warm and sweet. Do you like it? Yi Yunrui walks to her and embraces her from her back, Though not as good as Yasi Vi, it is OK for work. Ning, will you make it do and live with me here? Xia Ning widens her eyes. Can this also be called making it do? God. As measured by eyes, the house covers at least 150 square meters. If this is called making it do, lots of houses will not be suitable to live in. It is not as lofty and elegant like Yasi Vi, but this house is also great. Commander, dont we always rmend simple life? What you said will offend the public. Yi Yunrui smiles, So, you like here? Xia Ning nods, I like it very much. Yi Yunrui feels rxed, Most people living here are men. And the design in the military houses also tends to be of male style. I am worried that you may not get used to it. Xia Ning smiles, So, the pink color in this house chosen by you? She feels being hugged more tightly. Yi Yunrui holds her hand, Lets go to see our bedroom. He opens the door of the bedroom. Then, she smells a sweet vor of strawberry. There are more colors in the bedroom, but match very well and dont look harsh. Instead, the whole bedroom is active and sweet. The bed is big enough for five or six people. The most eye-catching things on the bed are all kinds of dolls. Xia Ning is almost astonished. Wait, Army Commander Yi cannot be fond of dolls. So, the dolls are for... I dont know which one you may like. So, I buy one of each kind. If you dont like them, I can change them. Hearing this, Xia Ning feels moved. When she imagines the scene that a man, an army man C the Army Commander Yi C walks into a boutique to buy dolls for her, what else can she ask for? Yes, I like them. No need to change. I like them all. It is good. Yi Yunrui holds her in his arms, From now on. This is our new home. When I am not busy in the Military Region, I normally wille back by six oclock in the evening. Then, we can go shopping and prepare dinner together. Do you like it? Yes, yes... Yes, this is the home for Yi Yunrui and her, for them only. Ning, the past has already passed. Will you promise that you will not think about those things any longer? We will run our life well here. OK? His embrace is warm andfortable. She feels safe in it. For a very long time, she thought that Ou Yixuan was the one, the only one for her. But after all these incidents, shees to realize what true love is. Sometimes, happiness doesnte as wishes. She doesnt know how much Ou Yixuan loved her. She only knows her man is Yi Yunrui now. Her husband is Yi Yunrui, not Ou Yixuan. OK. Xia Ning responds in a low voice, unconsciously hugging him with her arms. Instantly, she feels that his body trembles slightly and she is hugged more tightly, as if he wants to pull her into his body. Xia Ning closes her eyes quietly and enjoys the sweet moment unique to her. I am looking up, on the moon... The phone rings and Xia Ning is shocked. She takes out the phone. It is from Li Baoer. Gosh! She shouts silently in her heart. It has been days, but she hasnt remembered to call Li Baoer ever once. God. She is too concentrated on enjoying her happiness and simply forgot her good friend. Baoer, I am sorry. Really sorry. I forgot to call you these days. I am sorry. This time, not waiting for Li Baoer to speak, Xia Ning apologizes again and again. Chapter 56

Chapter 56 She Comes

Youve gone to C City? Xia Ning is slightly surprised. There is something wrong in Li Baoers tone. She doesnt sound as active as before. Instead, it implies some other emotions. Hum, I am in C City. Sorry. I dont feel well these days, so I didnt inform you. Oh. Commander Yi also went back? Yes. It is silent for a while. Then, Li Baoer says, Xia Ning, I want to tell you that Ou Yixuan is not the director now. What? What happened? Ou Yixuan is not the director. He has fought many years to earn this position! It is said that it has something to do with the incident rted with you. Chairman Xiao is going to have an interior clean-up, so he is told to have a long holiday. Well. How is he now? Are you worried about him? I am just curious. After all, I know him for a long time. Oh. I am afraid that you still care for him. You scare me! He deserves it. Well, I have another thing to tell you. Xia Ning rolls her eyes, Miss Li, when did you be so irresolute? I am decisive in this thing! I quitted. I am not working in TIME now. Xia Ning is shocked, Quitted? Do your parents know it? Gosh. The ie of Li Baoers family is not good, and it totally depends on her. Why did she quit her job? They know. After that incident, I think my life is more important. B City is tooplicated and I dare not to stay there any longer. Anyway, with my ability, I can work anywhere. I may go somewhere else to work. Xia Ning thinks for a while, Do you want to work in C City? I am worrying that I dont have any friends here. If youe here, we will be together again. Miss Xia, Director Gu only admires you. Besides, there are so many talents in World Era TV Station. You know, I dont have a good education background, so they will not have me. When did you get to belittle yourself? Who knows what will happen in the future? Have a try first. Come to C City. You can try to hunt for a job. At least, you have me here. Dont you? Li Baoer is quiet at the other end for quite a while. Then she takes a deep breath and says, OK. Xia Ning. I agree with what you said. Even if the sky falls down, I gotta have a try first. I aming tomorrow. You dont hate my disturbing! It is silly. I am happy that you cane. I will not hate you bothering me. When you arrive tomorrow, call me and I will go to pick you up. Well, do you have any ce to stay in C City? I have a ssmate there. I will stay at her house for some days. After I get a job, I will move out to rent a house. That will do. See you tomorrow. Although the house here is big, she is married and it is not convenient to have her here. Its good to arrange like this for now. Good. Well, bye. Li Baoer hangs up. Xia Ning smiles and puts her phone away. Is sheing tomorrow? Yi Yunrui asks. Xia Ning nods, It was the kidnapping that influences her because of me. She is really not very happy working in Time these years. It may be better for her to have a change. I am really sorry for her. Yi Yunrui reaches his hand to stroke her forehead, Li Baoer is a nice person. I am happy for you that she cane to C City. Xia Nings eyes brighten, Rui, do you agree, too? She was worrying that Yi Yunrui might not agree with that. You Little Fool, that is your friend. In addition, when I am not at home, you dont have to stay alone now. Well. Are you going to pick her up tomorrow? Hum. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while and says, I am going to have a meeting tomorrow and will not have time for the whole day... Well, Dai Zhongheng happens to go to the airport tomorrow. I will ask him to drive you there. It is no need. I may feel embarrassed to have Colonel Dai pick us up especially. It is fine. I will arrange it. Yi Yunrui pulls her to the bed and opens the quilt, Come here to have a rest. Lunch will be ready when you wake up. It seems that the Army Commander is going to prepare lunch for her... Xia Ning blinks her eyes, Dont you need to go to the Military Region today? Hum. I will stay with you. Saying this, he helps her take off the coat. Then...will you show me around downtown after lunch? Tomorrow, Li Baoer will arrive. She wants to get familiar with the ce first. OK. Yi Yunrui responds quickly and helps her lie down. The bed is big, soft and smells good. What is surprised is that she doesnt feel sleepy, but she wants to close her eyes once lying down. She gives a great yawn. Yi Yunrui looks at her lovingly with a pampering smile and covers the quilt for her. He cant help stroking her hair and looking at her for quite a while before he walks away. Yi Yunrui nces at the clock on the wall. It is ten oclock. He walks to the living room and opens the refrigerator when his phone rings. He looks at the phone. It is from the Military Region. He frowns slightly and presses the button, Hello, Commander. Youe back to C City? It is good. I am calling you to inform you of one thing. Political Commissar Xue is transferred to another department. A new politicalmissar is appointed to you. Seemingly you are familiar with each other... Xia Ning is awakened by the vor of food. She opens her eyes. Smelling the vor in the house, she feels her belly is crying for food. She dresses up and walks out of the bedroom. The tall man is busy in the kitchen. She walks to the kitchen and stands behind him. It is said that a man is most attractive when he is working hard. In her opinion, a cooking man is more attractive. Standing behind Yi Yunrui quietly, she looks at him quietly, lost in the scene. Thest dish is done. Yi Yunrui turns off the fire, turns to her and leads her to the running water. He turns on the water, which is warm. He washes her hands carefully, You have to wash your hand before eating. That is what a good kid does. Xia Ningughs when hearing what Yi Yunrui says, Mom, I know. I will wash my hands before eating. Yi Yunrui pauses and turns to her, What are you calling me? No, nothing. Xia Ning pulls back her hands quickly. When she wants to wipe her hands, she finds the towels hanging on the wall are sharply white. She wonders which one is hers. Yi Yunrui brings a towel to her. There is a snoopy printed on the towel. Xia Ning senses the embarrassment on her face. Seemingly the great Army Commander treats her as a child. He helps Xia Ning wipe her hands and hangs the towel. Then he holds out his hand and hugs her in his arms, Tell me. What did you call me? Xia Ning forces a smile, No... not really. Commander, you heard wrong. Themander couldnt hear wrong. Comrade Xia Ning, tell me the truth. Resistance will result in severe punishment. Saying this, Yi Yunrui pinches her face softly. Can I appeal to higher ss? You cannot force me to confess! Force you to confess? A smile of burlesque shes in Yi Yunruis eyes, You remind me. How can I forget this? Saying this, Yi Yunrui lowers his head and kisses the cutie in his embrace... He was thinking of just giving her a little punishment, but once his lips touch hers, he feels her lips are just like a ma, which made him get stuck with his. He simply cannot move his lips away from the soft and sweet ones. Hugged by him tightly, Xia Ning can take no resisting actions. The intimate contact of their lips causes a warm flow in her body. She gets weak and leans on his chest, unconsciously responding to his kiss. Hum... A soft cry from the throat shocks Yi Yunrui! As if having made a big decision, Yi Yunrui closes his eyes. Though reluctantly, his lips leave hers. He takes a deep breath. The desire me is burning inside his body. If he doesnt call a stop, they will have no lunch. I...take the food outside. His low voice is a little hoarse. Yi Yunrui gives her a hug and turns to take the dish away. Xia Ning leans on the wall. Her face is red, still panting with desire. Half closing her eyes, Xia Ning looks nkly at Yi Yunrui, while he goes in and out and then finally goes to her and pinches her face softly. You Little Fool, what are you thinking of? We should have lunch. Yi Yunrui says. Xia Ning sees him pass in a sh and she is already carried by him to the living room in the next second. C City is a centrally administered municipality. It is much more prosperous than B City. Yi Yunrui shows Xia Ning around many shopping malls andmercial streets. They nned to be walking around, so they didnt take Yi Yunruis monster car. After walking for two hours, Xia Ning is tired. They go to a coffee house and sit for a rest. The shop clerk goes to them and politely asks, What would you like to have? A cup of cappino. Yi Yunrui responds without thinking or looking at the menu. Xia Ning blinks her eyes and smiles, Two cups of hot cappino. OK. What else would you like to have? Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning nce at each other. Xia Ning shakes her head, It is enough for now. Wait. Yi Yunrui opens the menu and points at one of the photos, Two pieces of tiramisu. OK. In a minute. The clerk leaves. Soon, the coffee and tiramisu are served. Xia Ning takes a bite of the cake. She curiously looks at Yi Yunrui, Excuse me. Commander, the cake is very sweet. Is it OK for you to eat? Yi Yunrui looks at her lovingly and takes a bite, too, The Commander feels good. Sweetie, dont worry. Xia Ning cant helpughing. Suddenly she finds that Yi Yunrui is quietly staring at her. She is so shy. She blushes and turns her face away. As a matter of fact, Yi Yunrui is a very handsome man. When they walk in the street, all the attention is attracted by him. She was not aware of that before. Now, looking at him face to face, she finds that he is really charming. Her heart beats so quickly... Excuse me, would you mind my sitting here? A charismatic female voice rings. As if it is a thunder on the sunny day, Xia Ning is at once shocked to silence. It is her...it is her...that is the voice. Xia Nings brain is nk. Her hand holding the cup shakes and the coffee pours out. But she does not realize that at all... Chapter 57

Chapter 57 Mei Ruo

Ning! After a nervous cry, the cup in Xia Nings hand is taken away. Yi Yunrui holds her hand, frowning. He helps her wipe the stain of coffee, Did you get hurt? Xia Ning is stunned. She was not aware that the coffee pours out, No. I am fine. It is not so hot. A woman sits by Yi Yunrui. She is elegant and her face is naturally beautiful, needing no making up. Besides, she is tall and hot. What a real beauty! It is a beautiful woman who cannot be ignored no matter where she stands. Byparison, Yin Jingsi and Yin Jingyao are not at the same level. If the beauty of Yin sisters is for a country, then that of this woman is for the world. Her beauty is amazing and astonishing. She sits by Yi Yunrui. The two makes a perfect couple. Xia Nings heart aches. This woman is the one who left the messages in Yasi Vi. Hi, I am Mei Ruo. I am the new Political Commissar of Commander Yi. Mei Ruo introduces herself and reaches out her hand to Xia Ning. Xia Ning smiles and holds her hand, Hi, I am... You are Xia Ning. Right? Mei Ruo continues what Xia Ning says, I heard from people in the Military Region that Commander Yi got married. So, Ie here on purpose to have a nce at the bride of Commander Yi. Saying this, Mei Ruo looks to Yi Yunrui. An implication shes in her beautiful eyes, Commander Yi, Miss Xia is so beautiful. She looks gentle and nice. It is not surprising that you like her. Yi Yunrui doesnt respond. Holding Xia Ning in one hand, he holds the cup with the other and has a sip of the coffee. Political Commissar Mei is ttering me. Not knowing why, she always feels there are some implications in what Mei Ruo says. It makes people ufortable. I am telling the truth. I am an old friend of Commander Yi. He is a quiet man. However, which man doesnt like to have a gentle good wife? Commander really makes a good choice. Yi Yunruis eyes sh, Youe back today? Hum. Mei Ruo nods, Once Ie back. I think of Commander. But it is really a surprise to meet you here. That is quite lucky. Yi Yunrui doesnt respond. He lowers his eyes and drinks coffee. Commissar Mei, what do you like to drink? Xia Ning pushes the menu to Mei Ruo. The clerkes. Mei Ruo doesnt look at the menu, saying, A cup of double espresso. OK, Miss. In a minute. Not for a while. The ck thick espresso is served. Mei Ruo holds the little spoon and stirs the coffee. She takes up the cup and has a sip. Does Commissar Mei like ck coffee? Xia Ning asks. Mei Ruo nods and nces at Yi Yunrui, I will say that Commander Yi likes ck coffee. When I met Commander Yi for the first time, I saw he order a cup of ck coffee. So I ordered one too and found it is tasty. Then, I got to love it. Saying this, Mei Ruo asks Yi Yunrui, I am surprised. Didnt you like ck coffee in the past? Why do you like cappino now? I have never said that I liked ck coffee. Yi Yunrui responds straightly. The smile on Mei Ruos face freezes. But she smiles more happily in the next second, Well. It seems that I made a mistake. Sorry. I am making a fool of myself in front of your wife. Commissar is really joyful. Xia Ning smiles, Actually, Rui doesnt speak much. Sometimes, I dont know what he is thinking. Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows slightly and holds her hand more tightly, Well. I will speak more, as long as you dontin that I talk too much. Xia Ning tightens her smiling mouth and wants to pull her hand back. But Yi Yunrui holds it even more tightly. She is shy, Rui, Commissar Mei is here. I know. You know and you dont let go of my hand. Xia Ning cries in her heart. Seeing the movements of the two, the smile on Mei Ruos face bes a little embarrassing. She thinks for a while and asks, Miss Xia, are you free tomorrow evening? Would you like to eat dumplings at my house? Ive juste back to C City and rent an apartment. When Commander and Ie back from work, we can pick you up by the way. Xia Ning is stunned. What Mei Ruo says seems to tell that she is the third person... No... Yes. Of course. Xia Ning interrupts Yi Yunrui, Commissar Mei must cook well. I havent had dumplings for a long time. Yes, after her mother passed away, she does have never had any dumplings again. When she was a little girl, she liked dumplings best. Her grandmother and mother often cooked dumplings for her. Each time, she ate a lot. OK. See you tomorrow evening. Mei Ruo stands up, I have to go to the Military Region for my arrival. Commander, Miss Xia, I will see you tomorrow evening. See you. Seeing the leaving of Mei Ruo, Xia Ning feels her heart is cold. This woman is fatally attractive. Which man can ever resist such an excellent woman? She holds her coffee and has a sip, Commissar Mei... is gorgeous. Yes, she is. Yi Yunrui responds. He strokes her head with his big hand, Why do I hear some sense of jealousy? Xia Ning rolls her eyes, Who is jealous? No such thing. Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes, Hum. That is good. So why do you agree to have dinner at her house tomorrow evening? Did you imply that your husband didnt cook well? Xia Ning blinks her eyes and shakes her head, No. I didnt. You cook very well. But I was thinking that since Commissar Mei invited us, and I hadnt had dumplings for a long time, I would like to go. Xia Ning pauses and continues, Is it inconvenient for you? If so, we will not go. You fool. Yi Yunrui touches her face gently, As long as you like, I will be with you. Whatever you want to eat from now on, you can tell me frankly. I will cook for you once I have time. Xia Ning feels warm in her heart. As the wife of Yi Yunrui, she shall be the one to say so. She curls her lips and seriously says, I am suddenly aware that I am not a qualified wife. Will the Commander consider changing one? Hearing this, Yi Yunruis face at once darkens. He holds her hand so hard that Xia Ning aches and takes a cold breath. It aches... Xia Ning cries out in a low voice. Why is the Army Commander easily enraged? Ning, all my life, I, Yi Yunrui, have only one wife, that is you. You will not say so ever again. Will you? Yi Yunrui says in a low voice. There are some vague emotions rolling in his eyes. As if a hammer hits on Xia Nings heart heavily and makes a loud crash, Xia Ning is shocked. All my life, I, Yi Yunrui, have only one wife, that is you... the words echo in her mind again and again. They stare at each other. Atst, Xia Ning blushes and turns her head to away take a sip of coffee. She senses that themander still keeps staring at her. Chapter 58

Chapter 58 Something Wrong

After several minutes, Xia Ning finds her strategy of choosing to ignore doesnt work on the Army Commander. She puts down the coffee and says to Yi Yunrui, I will keep the Commanders words in mind. Would the Commander give me a break? Yi Yunrui blinks his eagle-sharp eyes. He still looks at her for another while and then he signs helplessly. He releases her hand and pats on her. Xia Ning blinks her eyes, wondering why Yi Yunrui gives a sign. The sign sounds very depressive. Xia Ning is confused about the reaction of Yi Yunrui. She turns her head and looks at the steaming espresso, which looks like a ck hole going to swallow her inside. Her heart aches. Commissar Mei said that you are old friends. Did you know each other long before? We were schoolmates when getting training in the Royal Military Academy at Sandhurst. She was my firstmissar. Then she went to Beijing for some reasons. In recent years, she was abroad. Now, Commissar Xue gets a promotion and transfer. The Military Region arranges anothermissar for me. It is her again. Oh. Xia Ning responds. Because of the intuition of woman or some other reasons, she is vaguely aware that Mei Ruoes back for Yi Yunrui, You mean that...she was abroad? Yi Yunruis eyes sh, Yes, because of some things. Xia Ning waits, but Yi Yunrui doesnt continue. She wants to ask, but the question is stuck at her throat. Looking at the ck coffee there, Xia Ning feels her heart tightened. She tells the shop clerk, Please give me a cup of double espresso. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui is surprised, Ning, dont you like sweet coffee? Xia Ning curls her lips, I like all coffees. And I like sweet foods. Yi Yunrui doesnt respond. He looks at her quietly. Soon, the coffee is served. Xia Ning takes it up and drinks. Yi Yunrui speaks, ck coffee is bad for the stomach. Will you drink less? I am fine. I will eat two more pieces of cakes. Saying this, she puts a big piece of cake into her mouth. Yi Yunrui looks at her eating cake and drinking coffee quietly, while his fists clench tightly. The next morning, when Xia Ning wakes up, Yi Yunrui is not in the bed. He got up early and his moves were so gentle that she was not aware of his leaving. There is still some smell of him left. Thinking of the crazy night, Xia Ning blushes. Unconsciously, she holds out her hand and strokes the ce he was lying on. At the mid-night, she heard clearly that Yi Yunrui was calling her name when he held her tightly. The calling was insistent as if there was something in his dream made him anxious. She heard that his heartbeat was out of control. Xia Ning is surprised, wondering what he dreamed of to make him so nervous. It is empty beside her. Xia Nings heart is nk. However, she feels sweet. She nces at the clock. It is past ten in the morning. Xia Ning gets up, dresses and washes herself. She is going to call Li Baoer when the phone rings. It is from Li Baoer, at the very time. Ning, I am arriving in about half an hour. Where are you? Li Baoer sounds the same as before this time. Xia Ning smiles, I am at home. I am going to pick you up. Wait for me. Xia Ning hangs up and hesitates whether she shall call Yi Yunrui or Dai Zhongheng. Her phone rings again. Yi Yunrui calls. Xia Ning is surprised, wondering whether the Army Commander has got the gift of knowing things before their happening. Morning, Commander! ... Have you had breakfast? Hum. Li Baoer is arriving. I am going to pick her up. Heng is waiting for you downstairs. You can take his car. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. He is punctual! OK. Am I not bothering Colonel Dai? It is OK. He is going there anyway. It is on the way. You can ask him for help if you need anything. Xia Ning smiles, OK. That is all. I am leaving now. OK. Xia Ning hangs up. She wants to take her handbag with her, but thinking of that she may go shopping with Li Baoer and shed better not take many things, she puts it down. Xia Ning goes downstairs. She sees a green Dongfeng Warrior parking by the door. It is Dai Zhonghengs car. Hees to her. The correspondent Lin Kai gets off and makes an army salute, Mrs. Yi. Hello. Xia Ning nods. She is called Mrs. Yi for many times these months and has almost got used to it. Mrs. Yi. Dai Zhongheng opens the door of the car, Themander is busy in the Military Region today. He tells me toe here. Please let me know if you need anything. Thank you. Xia Ning gets on the car. She is a little shy, I am just going to pick up a friend. I am sorry to bother you. Colonel Dai. Mrs. Yi, it is my pleasure. Where are you going? The Eastern District Station. The Eastern District Station is the biggest bus and train terminal in C city. There are numerous people crowding here. There are also many thieves and pickpockets here. Seeing from far, Xia Ning understands why Yi Yunrui tells Dai Zhongheng to drive her here. The Dongfeng Warrior stops at the station. All people around automatically move to keep a meter away from it. They get off the car. Dai Zhongheng and Lin Kai walk on the left and right respectively to protect her. People around see army men appear and all look at them. Xia Ning feels shy. They wait at the exit for about ten minutes when Li Baoer shows up among the walking flow. With two big bags of luggage, she is almost stuck to be deformed by the crowds. Dai Zhongheng frowns lightly. Hey! Baoer, here! Here! Xia Ning cries loudly and waves her hands quickly. Li Baoer hears Xia Nings voice and at once sees them. She sees Dai Zhongheng and suddenly blushes. Since she takes too much luggage with her, it is not easy for her toe to them. Seeing this, Dai Zhongheng moves forward and goes into the crowds. Soon he gets to Li Baoer and reaches to carry the two bags of luggage with one of his hand. He holds Li Baoer by the other hand. Soon, he saves her from the crowds. Xia Ning and Lin Kai are shocked by what Dai Zhongheng does. When Li Baoer and Dai Zhonghenge back, Xia Ning blinks her eyes and vaguely realizes something. Baoer! Xia Ning smiles and gives Li Baoer a bear hug. Wow, it is crowded. Xia Ning, if youeter, I might not see you again in my life... Li Baoer pats on Xia Nings back andins bitterly. What are you saying? Xia Ning stares at her and takes her hand, Come, lets go. They get into the car. Li Baoer admires, No surprising. You are the wife of the Commander. You have your special car now. Well, where is your armymander husband? This Dongfeng Warrior cannotpare with the Knight XV, but it is also overwhelmingly brilliant. He is busy at the Military Region. Xia Ning looks at the two bags of luggage, Are you going to your ssmates home to put down the luggage first? Li Baoers eyes sh. She hesitates and says, All right. Lets go there first. Xia Ning frowns. Li Baoer doesnt look right. Mrs. Yi. Where are you heading for? Lin Kai asks. Li Baoer takes a piece of paper from her pocket, Number 13, Left Alley 7, Songxue Street, Waihuang. OK. Lin Kai responds and starts the car. Dai Zhongheng frowns, Does your ssmate live there? Hearing Dai Zhonghengs voice, Li Baoers heart jumps up, Hum. Yes. She told me that. Why? Any problems with that? No. Dai Zhongheng responds and speaks no more. The car goes fast and stably. On the way, Xia Ning and Li Baoer joyfully chat. Dai Zhongheng doesnt speak. Correspondent Lin Kaiughs with them from time to time. Dai Zhongheng rolls his eyes at him for that. Xia Ning is aware that though Li Baoer chats with her happily, her words imply that she is nervous. Her big eyes sometimes look to the direction at the front seat, the co-driver seat, where Dai Zhongheng sits. Well,st time Li Baoer was saved by Dai Zhongheng from the kidnappers. Yi Yunrui said that Dai Zhongheng looked after Li Baoer for several days. It seems that something happened between them. The car goes from the roads to alleys and then to a residencemunity and continues to go deeper. The houses show up in front of them are thick and low among many small alleys. The ground is dirty. Seemingly people here flow a lot and areplicated. It is a cheap renting area full of small houses and extraneous people. The Dongfeng Warrior is a big car. It moves hard in the alleys. After many turnings, it atst arrives at one and cannot go further. They have to get off the car and go on foot. Li Baoer wants to take the luggage, but Dai Zhongheng grabs and throws them to Lin Kai. Seeing there is an army caring in, many people walk out to look at them curiously. Xia Ning looks around and frowns, How far is your ssmates house away? Why doesnt shee out to pick you up? Li Baoer shakes her head, It is also my first time toe here. I really dont know which house she is living in. Here is Left Alley 7. Lin Kai speaks and points forward, Look. Number 13 is there. They look to the direction Lin Kai points to. There is a small house of two and a half floors, with an emblem hung on the wall, saying, No. 13, Left Ally 7. It is less than 100 meters away from where they are standing. Baoer, does your ssmate know that you areing today? Xia Ning asks, vaguely feeling something wrong. Yes, she knows. I called her before I got on the bus. Li Baoer strokes her head and feels uncertain, As she said, she lives alone. We are arriving. Lets go and check. Chapter 59

Chapter 59 They Fight

Everyone can see there is something wrong. Actually, when on the phone, Li Baoer is aware that her ssmate is impatient with her. Anyway, she just wants to have several days of amodation. She will move out once she finds a job. So, she doesnt care too much. They stop outside the house. Xia Ning thinks for a while and says, Colonel Dai, Lin, you dont need toe in. Please stay here and wait for us. Dai Zhongheng nods, OK. Dai Zhongheng goes back to the car with Lin Kai. Li Baoer looks at Dai Zhonghengs back. She looks sad. Xia Ning sees all of Li Baoers moves. She pats her and says, Baoer, do you have a crush on Colonel Dai? Not expecting that Xia Ning will ask frankly, Li Baoer widens her eyes, I, I...dont! She turns and knocks at the door, Hello? Anybody in? I am Li Baoer. Is Xiaofang at home? They knock at the door for quite a while and atst azy response is heard, Coming...who is that, in such an early morning. Li Baoer looks at the watch, it is past eleven. Is it still too early? Xiaofang, it is me, Li Baoer. Please open the door. The door is opened and a thin woman walks out. She looks sleepy with messy hairs. She nces at Xia Ning and Li Baoer and yawns, You are here. Didnt you say it is only you? Now, why do you twoe? She is my friend. She takes me here. She will not stay. Li Baoer exins. Come in. Xiaofang goes back to the house and throws herself to the sofa to continue the sleep. Li Baoer and Xia Ning nce at each other. Xia Ning helps Li Baoer to move the luggage inside the house. The house is in a mess. Rubbish of used and half eaten stuff is not cleaned up and gives out bad smells. Xia Ning and Li Baoer frown. Do you live alone? Li Baoer asks. With someone else. Xiaofang respondszily, Hey, someonees. Dont sleep. Come down to help me clean up the things. After another while, someone upstairs is heard. The door is opened and a man walks out. He is so thin that as if a gust of wind will blow him away. He is putting on his clothes, which are too dirty to tell if they are ever washed. Coming. The man responds impatiently and walks downstairs. When he sees Xia Ning and Li Baoer, he widens his eyes. Fang, are they your friends? The man goes downstairs quickly and pushes Xiaofang, who is lying on the sofa like a dead dog. Hum. Xiaofang points to Li Baoer, This is Li Baoer. I dont know the other. That is my friend Xia Ning. Li Baoer continues, I will stay here to bother you for several days. OK. OK. The thin man sits down. He looks at Li Baoer from head to toe rudely and smiles, Does Miss Li have a boyfriend? Are you here alone? The looking is disgusting. Li Baoer smiles reluctantly, No. I dont have a boyfriend. I just arrive in C city and will stay here for several days. It is OK. No matter how many days, it is OK. Saying this, the thin man nces at Li Baoers luggage, Is this your luggage? Li Baoer nods. The thin man gives Xiaofang a push, Hey, which room does Miss Li live in? Xiaofang rubs her eyes, She lives in your previous room. Hearing this, Li Baoer and Xia Ning widen their eyes. To live in a mans room?! Xiaofang, how many bedrooms do you have? Li Baoer asks. Two. One is mine. The other one is his. You can live in his. Saying this, Xiaofang points to upstairs. Xia Nings face darkens, Xiaofang, is it possible to change a room? After all, your boyfriend lived there before... Is she or you to stay? What nonsenses! Live or not. It is up to you. Let me tell you. The houses in C city are expensive. It is good to have a ce to stay. Not waiting for Xia Ning to finish, the sleepy Xiaofang suddenly gets furious, If you dont like it, you go to rent one yourself. Why do youe here? Cheng Xiaofang. It is enough! Seeing Xiaofang scolds Xia Ning, Li Baoer is enraged, You can scold me, but you cannot yell at my friend. Why? I do. Cheng Xiaofang suddenly stands up and widens her eyes. It makes her thin face horrible, You have got the gut. Why do youe here? Li Baoer, werent you arrogant when at school? How dare youe to beg me? I am nice enough to offer you a ce to sleep. You! Li Baoers eyes are widened. She and Xiaofang were ssmates in primary school. When they were young, some quarrels were unavoidable. She doesnt expect that Xiaofang remembers that for so long a time, That is the old history. Why do you dig it up to say? You are mean! Xiaofang! Aware that it goes wrong, the thin man persuades, Will you not argue about that. It is just a change of bedroom. You maye to mine. She wants my room. No way. Xiaofang crosses her hand and lifts her head, Do you have your requirements when asking for a favor? I was thinking about how great Li Baoer would be. Well, look at her! Hum. What are you saying? Xia Ning stands up, Mind your words. Where do youe from? Youe to my house and give me instructions! Get out of here. We will go out, but not get out! Xia Ning takes Li Baoers hand, Lets go. You dont live here. Li Baoer is shocked. She curls her lips and shakes her head, It is OK. Xia Ning. We find the ce and I can make it do... Well, must you? Seeing Li Baoers moves, the thin mans eyes sh. He says to Cheng Xiaofang, You still keep the memory of hundreds of years ago. You are really mean? Am I mean? You bastard is generous! The thin man wants to make a peace, but unexpectedly, Cheng Xiaofang is enraged more badly. You. Feeling that his dignity as a man is hurt, the thin man turns his hand and gives Cheng Xiaofang a p! The sound of pping is clear. Cheng Xiaofang is hit and stunned. Huang Guoliang, how dare you beat me? How dare you beat me because of the bitch Li Baoer?! Go to hell. Cheng Xiaofang cries and grabs the electric torch on the table and hits the man with it. Cheng Xiaofang and Huang Guoliang fight. It is totally in a mess. Xia Ning and Li Baoer at once try to stop them. Li Baoer is going to pull them apart. But Cheng Xiaofang gives her a push. She trembles and is pushed several steps backward and falls... ... Well? It is strange. It doesnt hurt. Li Baoer opens her eyes and sees what happens. She is surprised. Chapter 60

Chapter 60 Out of Home, We Rely on Friends

The hands hugging her are powerful. Li Baoer is fully locked in Dai Zhonghengs embrace. Li Baoer is surrounded by strong masculine breath with faint fragrance, fresh but powerfully masculine. It gives her heart a strong shock. Li Baoer is stunned. She looks at Dai Zhongheng nkly. Dai Zhongheng takes Li Baoer into his protection, while Lin Kai rushes in and stands in front of Xia Ning and protects her from the fighting. What is going on? The two who are fighting are shocked by the shouting. Seeing there are two army men here, Cheng Xiaofang and Huang Guoliang stop fighting nkly. Mrs. Yi, are you hurt? Lin Kai asks in a low voice. Xia Ning shakes her head. She walks to the luggage and takes the bags. Lin Kai at oncees to her and grabs the bags, Mrs. Yi. Let me carry them. They are heavy. Thanks. Xia Ning says and gives a stare at Cheng Xiaofang and Huang Guoliang, who still keep their fighting posts. Then she looks to Li Baoer. She sees Dai Zhongheng and Li Baoer hugging together and is stunned. Dai Zhongheng lets go of Li Baoer and turns his face shily. Li Baoer blushes. She stands by Dai Zhongheng silently. Xia Ning goes to hold Li Baoers hand, Lets go, we are not living here. Ning! Li Baoer stops her, I...I... I what? Lets go. No waiting for her response, Xia Ning drags Li Baoer and they go out of the house. They get on the army car. When they close the door of the car, Cheng Xiaofang and Huang Guoliange out too. They see the mighty Dongfeng Warrior and are shocked there. Gosh, they go by an army vehicle. What happens? The car roars the way, leaving the confused couple there alone. Miss Li Baoer, how do you know these friends? If you stay with them, I will be more worried than your mother. Xia Ning is angry. Li Baoer lowers her head and doesnt speak for quite a while. Xia Ning frowns, realizing that something happened to Li Baoer, Baoer, do you have anything that you didnt tell me? Li Baoer curls her lips and gives a long sign. Dont sign. I am your friend. Tell me. I... Li Baoer curls her lips. She hesitates for a while and says, My mother was in hospital. It almost cost all my money. I didnt bring much money toe here... So, I tried to stay at my friends home... Li Baoer lowers her head. She is almost sobbing and cannot continue her words. Xia Nings heart tightens anxiously, What? Your mom is sick? How is she now? Is it serious? Li Baoer shakes her head, She has left the hospital and my father is taking care of her. It is just that we dont have much savings at home...And I cannot stay in B city. So, I want to leave for some time... You Fool! Xia Ning scolds her. Though Li Baoer seems to be careless and cheerful, she is weaker than anyone when something happens to her. Xia Ning says, Dont you have me? You should tell me. Amodation is not a problem. I dont want to disturb you. I really dont want to disturb you... Nonsense! Xia Ning interrupts, Do you regard me as a friend? Anyway, I am well-off enough to afford the expense for you! Colonel Dai, would you please do me a favor? Dai Zhongheng nces at Li Baoer, Yes? Do you know where I can rent a good apartment in C city? Please take us there. Yes. OK. Dai Zhongheng nods, Kunshan Road. Yes, Sir. Kunshan Road is surrounded by middle and high-grade residencemunities with enjoyable environment. Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui went there yesterday. Ning, I dont have much money. I cannot afford so expensive apartment. Li Baoer is anxious. You dont need to worry about that. I will pay for the rent. In B city, Li Baoer always took care of her. Xia Ning really appreciates this friend. Last time, Li Baoer was kidnapped and hurt, but she neverins about it. Xia Ning is sorry about the incident. She feels sorry to Baoer. She thinks she did not do well and did not pay enough attention to Li Baoer. A terrible thing happened to Li Baoers family, but she didnt know it at all. Aunt, Li Baoers mother, is a nice person. Every time when she went to Li Baoers home, Aunt would prepare a lot of foods for her. Now she is having a good life, but she rarely cares for Li Baoers family. She is guilty. She is very guilty. Well... Li Baoer hesitates, I temporally dont have enough money. When I do, I will return it to youter. OK? What are you talking about. Am I your friend? Xia Ning is almost angry, Dont mention it. You just live here. As it is said, out of home, we rely on friends. Dont feel embarrassed. You are here in C city and I will help to arrange everything for you. The car arrives at Kunshan Road. They get off to look for an apartment. Luckily, Lin Kai knows some people and soon they find a satisfying apartment. Thendy is a gentle olddy. Her children all went abroad. She doesnt want to leave and stays. She has quite a lot of apartments, which arefortable but not expensive. She only rents them to people she knows. When she sees Xia Nings group, she promises at once. An apartment of more than 100 square meters with two bedrooms and a living room, which are well-equipped, asks for less than a thousand yuan. That is really cheap. Xia Ning pays the rent for a whole year at once. They sign the contract. The olddy gives some instructions and leaves. The decoration of the apartment is good. The facilities are of top grade. Li Baoer admires, I have never lived in such a big house alone all my life. Hum. It is nice. Thank you. Lin. Xia Ning thanks Lin Kai. Well, Mrs. Yi. You are wee. It is my pleasure. Getting used to ordering and scolding, Lin Kai is shy when hearing Xia Nings appreciation. Dai Zhongheng doesnt speak. He checks around the house and then sits down, The electric appliances are all OK. If some may go broken. You can tell me. Li Baoer widens her eyes. To tell him that appliances are broken? To ask a Colonel to do the electricians job? That must be kidding... Well. Dont bother with it. If they do, I will ask thendy for the contact of electrician. Hearing this, Dai Zhonghengs eyes sh and he doesnt say anything. Xia Ning rolls her eyes. What is going on? Colonel has just given an offer, but Miss Li simply doesnt ept it. Xia Ning looks at the watch. It is past twelve. She is hungry, Lets go for lunch. Does Colonel Dai have any good rmendations? Dai Zhongheng nces at Li Baoer, You two go for lunch. I have other things to do. I am leaving soon. Not knowing if Dai Zhongheng is telling the truth, Xia Ning nces at Lin Kai. Lin Kai blinks his eyes and shakes his head. Xia Ning nces at Li Baoer secretly and finds that she is a little disappointed. Well... Xia Ning strokes her head, The problem is that Baoer and I are new in C city. We are not familiar with the roads and we are afraid that we may be cheated by taxi drivers, while walking is a very tiring job... Not far from here, there is a hot pot restaurant. It is quite good. I can take you there. Dai Zhongheng responds. Xia Ning lifts her eyes, Oh, thank you. But after lunch, we are going to walk around. Miss Li would not like to stay alone. When in B city, she likes hanging out. Neither of us know the way. I wonder where we will go to... Lin, what is the time? Dai Zhongheng suddenly asks. Commander, it is twelve ten. Till three oclock in the afternoon, after lunch, I can show you around. Dai Zhongheng says. Oh... Xia Ning gives a long response. Didnt Mr. Dai say that he had other things to do? Why can he apany them till three oclock. Then, thank you. Colonel Dai. Xia Ning ignores Dai Zhonghengs previous response. She winks at Lin Kai. Lin Kai curls his lips and nods. They get on the car ande to the hot pot restaurant mentioned by Dai Zhongheng. It is a beef hot pot restaurant with numerous people. And it is full of rich vor of beef, which blows in the streets and makes peoples mouths water. Because the business of the hot pot restaurant goes on well, Xia Nings group has to wait for more than ten minutes before they get seats to sit down. What Xia Ning orders are all the popr dishes of the restaurant. They have a hot pot with more than ten dishes. Li Baoer is stunned. The prices on the menu are not what to be called cheap. Listen to me. It is my treat. Dont try to fight for it. Xia Ning warns in advance. Dai Zhongheng smiles and puts down the menu, while Lin Kai cries, Wow. Mrs. Yi is generous. Xia Ning shrugs her shoulders. She turns to Dai Zhongheng and Li Baoer, Well, why do you drop down the menu? Are you afraid that I dont have enough money for the check? Li Baoer shakes her head, Who dares say so? I am relying on a rich woman now. But, Ning, you ordered too much. Lets finish these first. What about Colonel Dai? I am good. Any foods are OK for me. Hearing this, Xia Ning can feel the confusion on her own face. Good. So it is. The clerk takes the order. Dishes are served soon. Within several minutes, the table is full. Looking at the dishes, Li Baoer finally understands what is called higher price for better quality. They are expensive. But they are much enough. Xia Ning is also shocked. It is lucky they called a stop, or, they will need to get ready for the doggy bags. The foods remind Xia Ning of something. She takes out her phone and dials Yi Yunruis number. The phone is ringing but doesnt get through. Seemingly Yi Yunrui is too busy to answer the phone. Xia Ning is going to hang up when it suddenly gets through. Hello, is that Miss Xia? Xia Ning is frozen. The answerer is Mei Ruo, Er... Miss Xia, Rui is in a meeting. What is up? I will tell himter. Hearing Mei Ruo calling the word Rui, Xia Nings heart tightens. Chapter 61

Chapter 61 I am Married

Hello? Miss Xia? Do you want to leave a message? When Commander finishes the meeting. I will tell him. Hearing no response from Xia Ning, Mei Ruo asks again. Oh...No. It is OK. Bye. Xia Ning hangs up. Whats up? Li Baoer finds that Xia Ning looks uneasy. She is worried, Whats wrong in the phone? Xia Ning hesitates but at once smiles, No. Nothing. It is just that Rui is too busy and has not had lunch till now. Come on. Lets have a taste. Saying this, Xia Ning pours the foods in front of her into the hot pot. Xia Ning puts on a smile on her face, but she is jealous in her heart. In the past, Political Commissar Xue had never answered Yi Yunruis phone. Isnt only Feng Le supposed to answer the phone for him? After the meeting, Yi Yunrui looks tired. He nces at the clock and wants to take out his phone. But he remembers that he gave it to Feng Le before the meeting. At the time, Mei Ruo hands a cup of warm tea to him, The meetingst for a whole morning till now. Are you tired? Yi Yunrui nods, but he doesnt reach to take the tea. Mei Ruos smile lightly freezes. She puts down the tea by his side. Where is Feng? Yi Yunrui asks. Oh. I asked him to go out. Yi Yunrui frowns, Tell him toe in. He takes my phone with him. Your phone is here with me. Mei Ruo smiles and takes out the phone. Yi Yunrui is surprised, Why is my phone here? I am your Political Commissar. Isnt it a part of my job Yi Yunruis eyes darken, You dont need to bother with it from now on. Let Feng do it. Saying this, Yi Yunrui takes the phone and opens to check it. He frowns more seriously, Did you answer the call from Ning? Hum. Mei Ruo nods, She called just now. I asked her to leave a message. She did not. Yi Yunruis eyes get cold, Let Feng answer the phone for me in the future. Rui, did I do something wrong? Isnt this my job as in the past? Thinking of her privilege in the past, Mei Ruo is upset and anxious. Yi Yunrui looks at her for a while, Past is past. Now is now. Political Commissar Mei, I hope you can understand. I dont think there is any difference. Mei Ruo curls her lips, I went abroad for a year. I am back and I am still your Political Commissar. There are many opportunities abroad and in Beijing. Why do youe back to C city? Mei Ruo softens her face and looks at Yi Yunrui more gently, You know why Ie back. I dont know. Yi Yunrui turns his face and answers quickly. Mei Ruo widens her eyes. She is a little angry, Rui, you said it. You will wait for mying back. I am back now. Arent you happy? Yi Yunrui frowns, I have never promised anything to you. Whether you would like to stay in Beijing, abroad or in C city ispletely up to you. And there is another point I hope you can keep in mind. I am married. Unexpecting Yi Yunrui will speak so heartlessly, Mei Ruo is shocked. A little whileter, she smiles faintly, Rui, you have changed... Mei Ruo looks sad. Yi Yunrui is bored. He stands up and wants to go out of the office. Just after he takes several steps, he hears Mei Ruo say, Rui, Miss Xia is pretty. She looks a little like me. Yi Yunrui nces at her coldly and turns to leave. Looking at Yi Yunrui go away hurriedly, Mei Ruo smiles and lifts the corner of her lips. Rui, your words dont follow your heart. You obviously still love me. Why dont you admit it? Married? Well, how long can a marriage without true lovest? Lets wait and see. One day, you wille back to me. I have got plenty of time! ... They are still eating while Xia Nings phone rings. It is from Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning presses the button at once, Rui. Are you free now? Have you had lunch? Yi Yunrui smiles at the other end, Hum. I am free now. I will have another meeting this afternoon. I am going to have lunch now. What about you? Are you eating? Hum. Colonel Dai rmends a nice hot pot restaurant. We are having hot pot now. Good. When does Dai Zhongheng be a gourmet? Then you may have more. Well, what did you call me for? Xia Nings heart tightens. She shakes her head, Nothing. I just called to check if you had your lunch. Ha... I will let Feng keep my phone in the future. When you call me, I will answer the phone as long as I can. As if he understands what she thinks, Yi Yunrui exins at the other end. Xia Ning feels warm, It is OK. You may go to work. I dont have any important things, but some trivial stuff. Thats what women do... I like that. It was often me who did the trivial stuff at home. Were you bored by me? Xia Ning feels better. She says shyly, Rui, there are some other people here...this topic... OK. I wille home earlier this evening and go with you to Commissar Meis house to have dumplings. I will call you then. Arent you going to pick me up with Commissar Mei? No. I will go with you. Warm in her heart, Xia Ning says, OK. We go together. Have you settled the things for your friend? Yes. Xia Ning is aware that everyone is looking at her. She is shy, Rui, I will talk to youter. I may hang up now. Hum. Have fun. Xia Ning responds and hangs up. Wow. Is this the love show? Mrs. Army Commander, would you please tell me your skill of training your husband? It is really enviable. Li Baoer teases her. Xia Ning gives her a push, What skill of training husband? You gossipy girl, have your lunch. Wow, are you afraid that someone will snatch him from you or what? You keep it secretly! Ning, when did you learn it? Xia Ning rolls her eyes at her. She blinks her eyes, Yes, I keep it as a secret and will not tell you. If you are not happy with that, why dont you find your husband and show off love in front of me? Unexpectedly, Xia Ning makes a countercharge. Li Baoer widens her eyes. She stutters and atst snorts, Good girls wont fight against the bad ones! I will change the bitterness into appetite. I will eat more and spend all your money. Saying this, Li Baoer puts a big piece of beef into her mouth. Xia Ning smiles. She takes a secret nce at Dai Zhongheng and finds that he eats quietly, but he nces at Li Baoer from time to time. He takes quick moves, but is still caught by Xia Ning. She wonders how it is going on between the two. As regard to romance, Dai Zhongheng is more introverted than Yi Yunrui. He stays at the Military Region all day long. If the rtionship is not confirmed soon, she doesnt know when she can catch Dai Zhongheng around again. After all, as the leader of Falcon, he is not always avable. If someone is needed to give it a push, though reluctantly, she will take the job of matchmaker. Chapter 62

Chapter 62 Arrange Everything for You

When they finish lunch, it is almost one oclock in the afternoon. However, there are still two hours before Dai Zhonghengs time. So, Xia Ning and Li Baoer, apanied by the two men, go to the malls one after another and buy lots of things of daily use. Seeing that Lin Kai almost copses for carrying the shopping bags, Xia Ning is sorry for him silently. What a poor correspondent! When they are doing the shopping, Xia Ning keeps exining. When carrying a box of biscuit, she will tell what kind of biscuit is Li Baoers favorite, while carrying a bowl of cup noodles, she will tell what kind of noodles Li Baoer likes best. Apparently, it is just normal chatting between friends, while in fact, she is lecturing Colonel Dai. Dai Zhongheng stands behind them quietly with no emotions. It is not known how much he gets. Normally speaking, it is a torture for a man to apany two girls to go shopping, but Dai Zhongheng doesntin at all. He does whatever they ask him to do, while Lin Kai looks unhappy and miserable. Atst, Li Baoer cant help trying to take the bags from his hands, but Lin Kai doesnt allow that. Li Baoer continues to grab the bags from him until Dai Zhongheng helps to carry some of them. Xia Ning stands there, smiling to look at them for quite a while. Li Baoer is a realugh, she wonders if Dai Zhongheng will be good with her. At three oclock, Xia Ning remembers that she will go to Mei Ruos house in the evening. So, she asks Dai Zhongheng to drive her back to the Army Compound before sending Li Baoer back to her apartment. I live here. For anything, you can find me here. Xia Ning points to a block, Look, Block A, Room 401. Take note of it. Li Baoer nods, It is impressive. It seems that the girl I am relying on is rich, and also provides me a sense of safety. Xia Nings lips twitch, Colonel Dai, please drive Li Baoer back to her apartment. I have some other things to do and will get off here. Thank you for your help today. It is my pleasure. Dont worry. I will drive Baoer back. Dai Zhongheng responds. Xia Nings eyes sh. She hears clearly the word Baoer. That is right. There is something to be continued. Hum. Baoer, you go back for now. As regard to your job, I will try to see if I can help. Dont worry. Anything happens, you can just tell me. Dont hide anything from me. OK? Xia Ning talks to Li Baoer and gets off the car. Li Baoer is moved, Hum. Ning, I really have a very good friend. The car leaves slowly. Xia Ning looks at the time, it is two forty in the afternoon. She still has enough time to take a shower and have a good rest before Yi Yunruies back. After having a rxing hot water bath, Xia Ning nces at herputer and remembers something. She turns on theputer. Li Baoers family is in difficulty and she may not bring much money with her. The living expense in C city is high. It can be quite hard for her without any ie. Xia Ning opens the e-bank. She wants to do something. But she pauses to take out her phone. Should I make the call, she wondered. Xia Ning hesitates for a while and atst she grits her teeth and dials the number. Soon, the phone is answered, Hello, Miss Xia. Are you feeling better? Yes. Thank you. Director Gu. Hearing Gu Luans voice, Xia Ning is a little nervous, I am fine. I can go to work in a few days. Would you please help to arrange? Good. Gu Luan checks the file, What about the day after tomorrow? Our office time starts at nine, you can call me when you arrive. OK... Xia Ning hesitates, Director Gu, actually...I have a request. I hope Director Gu can give it a consideration. Feeling that she is a little unscrupulous to ask for things when she herself has not even worked there, Xia Ning speaks and her heart beats rapidly. Hum. Please tell. I will think about it. Well... Xia Ning thinks for a while, I have a friend called Li Baoer. She worked with me in TIME for many years. She was a senior editor. Because of my incident, she encountered some conflicts in TIME and quitted. Now, she is in C city. I wonder if Director Gu can give her a chance? Are you saying Li Baoer? Hum. Yes. Though Baoer is not graduated from a famous university, she is experienced. She is also a nice person. Director Gu... OK. You can ask her toe together the day after tomorrow. Err? Unexpectedly, Gu Luan agrees at once. Xia Ning can hardly believe it. What? Thank you. Director Gu. Do you know Li Baoer? She thinks it is better to make it clear, in case she may cause some conflicts between the Director and her to result in a tough future. As regard to Li Baoer, I also took notice of her. She worked hard. World Era TV Station cares for talents, and even more for working attitude. The aim of the TV Station is vitality and vigor, which can be found in Li Baoer. If I knew that she quitted, we would also have contacted her. Xia Ning is released and she is happy for Li Baoer, OK. I will tell her and we will go to work the day after tomorrow. Hum. Xia Ning, but you need to mention one thing to your friend. Gu Luan says seriously, We have policies in the TV Station. Except for the specially invited talents, newers need to work from the bottom regardless of their background. So, when your friendes, she will be given a month of probation. If she is proved to be qualified, a promotion will be offered after that. OK? OK. I will tell her about this. Thank you, Director Gu. She hangs up the phone and has a long breath. Everything for Li Baoer is settled. She keys in a series of number on theputer and presses Enter. The note is popped up. Xia Ning feels satisfied and goes to do her hairs with a hair drier. About one minuteter, her phone rings. It is from Li Baoer. Ning, did you transfer money to me just now?! Li Baoer shouts in a high voice, as if she is going to dismantle a building. Xia Ning moves the phone a little, Hum. You have just arrived here. You need to have some money. We are sisters for a long time. You always take care of me. This time, let me take care of you. Ha! What are you talking about...but I dont need so much! One, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, hundred thousand...! Gosh! I know you are rich. But I am not used to owing. Xia Ning rolls her eyes, Aunt is ill and I dont have time to see her. You may use the money to buy some things for her recovery. By the way, the one who owes is not you. It is me. Last time, you were influenced by my incident and suffered a lot. I am guilty about that. Baoer, just take the money. Will you give me the chance to make the atonement? Or, I will feel guilty all my life... Well, well, stop! Ning, I didnt know that you are good at ying cute. Well...OK...I will take the money. To be honest, I am really frustrated recently. Thank you. When I earn some money, I will give you a real treat. Xia Ning chuckles, Hum. OK. Keep it in mind. Dont ever forget! They talk when Xia Nings phone gives rm that someone is calling. It is from Yi Yunrui. Chapter 63

Chapter 63 Careful Preparation

Yi Yunrui is very busy and every calling is precious. Xia Ning has to apologize to Li Baoer, Baoer, will you excuse me? Rui is calling. I may hang up now. OK. OK. Themander is busy. You may answer his calling first. Dont worry about me. Li Baoer says and hangs up at once. Xia Ning smiles, and gets through to Yi Yunrui, Hello, Mr. Commander. Didnt you say that you would have a meeting in the afternoon? It is over now. I will be at home in twenty minutes. It can tell that Yi Yunrui is walking when he speaks. Xia Ning nces at the clock, it is half past four. You are free so early? You said it would be a busy day. Everything is settled. So, Ie back earlier. Ning, get prepared. We will go to Mei Ruos house together. Hum. OK. Xia Ning responds and hangs up. She opens the wardrobe. There are not many clothes inside and two-thirds of them are gifts from Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning ponders what she is going to wear. After a while, she takes a set of blue sportwear from the hanger. Mei Ruo is a real beauty. Whatever she wears, she wont look prettier than Mei Ruo. So, why not just be casual to wear simple andfortable clothes? In addition, they are going to have dinner at Mei Ruos house and she may help to do the clean up after that. Sportwear is more convenient. The sportwear is a gift from Yi Yunrui. Twenty minutester, Xia Nings phone rings. I am downstairs. You maye down. Hum. Xia Ning fixes her clothes and hairs in front of the dressing mirror and goes downstairs. Yi Yunruis ck monster car is parked at the gate of thepound. When Xia Ning shows up, Feng Le salutes from far, Mrs. Yi! Xia Ning smiles and nods. The door of the car is opened and Yi Yunrui holds her to get her to sit in the car. Your dressing up like this is very beautiful. Yi Yunrui strokes the hairs on her forehead. He holds her hands, But do you feel cold in it? Xia Ning shakes her head, No, I am not cold. I wear something inside. Yi Yunrui nods and holds her to his embrace. Xia Ning blushes. She wants to get away but Yi Yunrui hugs her more tightly. Helplessly, she has to ept it and lean on his strong chest. Feng Le starts the car. Knight XV goes fast but stably. Do you miss me today? Xia Ning blinks her eyes. From when does the Commander be so sentimental? Hum? Seeing that she doesnt respond, Yi Yunrui holds out his long fingers to lift her jaw, Tell me the truth. Do you miss me? Xia Ning blushes, Le is here... Yi Yunruis hand gets tightened and pinches her jaw. His eyes turn very serious, Comrade Xia Ning, please answer your husbands question. Xia Ning feels embarrassed and lowers her head. She leans on his chest and nods. Yi Yunrui is satisfied with the answer. He touches her ck hairs with his handsome face and smells the fragrance of them. Yi Yunrui closes his eyesfortably. Mei Ruo lives in a high-grade residencemunity. It is not very far from the Military Compound and takes only ten minutes by car. The car stops at the parking lot. Xia Ning is carried off the car by Yi Yunrui on the waist. And he still holds her after that. Her face bes red, and keeps red. He puts his big hand around her waist, gently, but locks her so tightly that she cannot get away from him. The residencemunity is well-equipped. The environment is designed like a royal garden with enchanting scenes everywhere. Held by Yi Yunrui to walk for a while, Xia Ning sees from far that Mei Ruo is standing in front of a separate vi. It seems that she has been waiting for them for a while. Feeling that they are showing off their love, Xia Ning takes Yi Yunruis hand, which is put on her waist, and wants to get it away, but fails. The two walks on. Xia Ning looks at Mei Ruos smile. She is a little shy. Mei Ruo also wears a set of sport suit. It is simple in style and extremely white. Even in such simple clothes, she looks glossy like a pearl and smooth like jade. She is too elegant and holy to be stared at. Even a nce seems to be offensive to her. In front of such a beauty, Xia Ning slightly feels sorry for herself. Two questions suddenly pop up. Mei Ruo is the previous politicalmissar of Yi Yunrui and they seem to get on well. Why did they part? Why Mei Ruoes back again? When they are getting to Mei Ruo, Yi Yunrui takes back his hand from Xia Nings waist, but he holds her hand tightly. He says, Sorry to make you wait for us so long. Mei Ruo smiles happily and shakes her head, Not very long. We havent met and had dinner together for a long time. I am very d. Saying this, she turns to Xia Ning with a bigger smile, Miss Xia looks pretty in the sportwear. It is fresh and beautiful. Not to mention the Commander, I like you very much. Commissar Mei is ttering me. Mei Ruo reaches and takes Xia Nings hand, Come in. It is cold outside. Lets go into the house. Commander, though Miss Xia is your precious, you dont need to hold her so tightly. Please try to understand the feeling of a single woman. Do you think so? Miss Xia? Xia Ning nods and tries to pull her hand back but Yi Yunrui doesnt let go. She tries again for several times and Yi Yunrui lets her go atst. Heughs loudly. Xia Ning is aware that he is teasing her... Mei Ruo tightens her hand and pulls Xia Ning into the house, Come here. Dont stand outside. I made the dumplings once I arrived home. Now, I have finished quite a lot. But I am not sure if they are enough. I may need Miss Xia to give me a handter. Hum. No problem. But I am not good at making dumplings. I hope you dont mind my poor making. They talk ande into the vi. It is decorated very carefully. It seems that the furniture and every piece of the essory are chosen specially. The whole ce is tidy with no dust to see. Seemingly Mei Ruo has a very high requirement on her life quality. After theye into the house, Mei Ruo prepares a pot of tea for Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui and the whole house is filled with fresh and rich vor of the tea. This is Tieguanyin from Longquanyan. My father just sent it to me. It is good. You may try it. Mei Ruo says and looks at Yi Yunrui unconsciously. Xia Ning lowers her eyes and takes a sip of the tea. Tieguanyin from Longquanyan is the most famous. It is also the most expensive, and the output is not much. Reservation is needed for tasting it. Normal people may not have the opportunity to drink this high-grade tea all their life. Mei Ruo said that the tea is from her father. No doubt what a superior family background she has. Yi Yunrui takes a sip and puts it down, The Deputy Chief of General Staff is busy with state affairs. I havent seen him for years. Would Commissar Mei send my greetings to him? Mei Ruo nods, I will. My father also often mentions you, saying Its been a while since... Saying this, Mei Ruo suddenly stops and she looks sad. Chapter 64

Chapter 64 She Is Not an Exception.

Hearing what Mei Ruo said, Xia Ning, standing by them, feels that she is an outsider, the third person between Mei Ruo and Yi Yunrui. Well, she hates the feeling, the feeling of being the third person. Xia Ning feels ufortable in her heart, but she doesnt show it on her face. She lowers her head to sip the tea. Her hand grasps the handle of the cup tightly. Hum. We will meet. Yi Yunrui responds casually. He asks Xia Ning, Besides coffee, do you like tea? Xia Ning doesnt expect the topic will be turned to her. She has a pause and responds, Yes. I like two kinds of tea, ck tea and Tieguanyin. Commissar Meis Tieguanyin is top grade. It is lucky to taste it. Mei Ruo smiles, If Miss Xia likes, you may take some with you. Anyway, Commander Yi also likes it. Oh... Thank you. Mei Ruo mentions Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning hesitates to respond. No, thanks. I prefer coffee. Yi Yunrui refuses frankly. The smile on Mei Ruos face freezes, but it returns to normal soon, Does the Commander change his taste? I just know it now. Sorry. What kind of coffee does Commander like? I can try to get some for you. Xia Nings heart tightens. By saying this, Mei Ruo is obviously pleasing Yi Yunrui. Pleasing him right in her presence. The previous ufortableness might be a misunderstanding, but she feels really bad now when Mei Ruo goes to this stage. After the Ou Yixuan issue, she is not going to be treated by other people as a third person. Thinking of this, Xia Ning puts down the tea and her face darkens. Commissar Mei. With a seeming smile, Yi Yunrui looks at her, Havent you known already what kind of coffee I like? Err...Oh, yes. Cappino. Thats fancy coffee. As a matter of fact, single origin coffee will be better. It seems that Mei Ruo sticks to her theory. Xia Ning frowns lightly. Well... Xia Ning speaks, I havent had dumplings for quite a long time. It isplicated to make dumplings and I dont have the time. However, I think Commissar Mei must make very delicious dumplings. Oh, sorry. I forget this. Mei Ruo pats her head. Shees to hold Xia Nings hand, Come with me. I still have not finished some of them. I would like you to give me a hand. Xia Ning nods and goes to the kitchen with Mei Ruo. Once she is in the kitchen, Xia Ning is shocked! The design and the color of the kitchen...are exactly the same as that in Yasi Vi! Come here. I dont know if it is enough, so I make some more. Mei Ruo leads Xia Ning to sit by the round marble table. On the table, there are three styles of dumplings. They are red, green and dark grey respectively, telling what kinds of fillings inside. The shape of the dumplings is also beautiful. There is a pot of soup there, giving out vor. It seems that Mei Ruo makes considerable efforts to prepare this dumpling dinner. Mei Ruo takes a piece of dough and puts some filling inside. She kneads the dough and says, Last time when I was themissar of the Commander, he liked my dumplings very much. At that time, the Commander always brought many people with him. I prepared everything by myself. Thats a tiring job. Well, it is easy now. Only you and the Commander here. It is much easier for me. Saying this, Mei Ruo has finished one and puts it aside. Xia Ning takes a piece of dough and follows Mei Ruos way, trying to make one herself. She finishes one and put it beside Mei Ruos. Byparison, she is embarrassed for the difference between cloud and mud. Comparison can really be killing... I, I dont do it well. Xia Ning is shy. Mei Ruo is going to say something when she sees Yi Yunruie in the kitchen and sit by Xia Ning. She is surprised, Well? The Commander didnt evere into the kitchen before. Are you hungry anding to find foods? Xia Ning blinks her eyes. Did Yi Yunrui nevere into the kitchen? As far as she knows, it seems that the Army Commander likes cooking. He fights with her for cooking. Well. Yi Yunrui takes a piece of dough and makes a dumpling too and puts it by Xia Nings, Look, my dumpling looks most special. I will surely find it outter. Yi Yunruis dumpling is in a strange shape. It can be identified easily whether it is raw or done. Xia Ningughs, Like other men, you should stay outside to drink the tea and read the newspaper. Kitchen is for women. Yi Yunrui pauses and takes another piece of dough, The newspaper is not as good-looking as you are. Hearing this, Xia Ning twitches her lips. Gosh, Commissar Mei is here! Xia Ning hits Yi Yunrui with her toe lightly, Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows and grabs the dumplings from her. He murmurs, You put too little filling inside. More filling makes more delicious dumplings. Xia Ning is embarrassed... Looking at their intimate interactions, Mei Ruos heart aches. In her memory, Yi Yunrui was always quiet and rarely spoke. He was decisive and never wasted any minute in unimportant things. Many women liked him, but few of them could exchange words with him. He refused all the other women. Though she was hismissar for not a very long time, she knew that this man looked cold, but he was extremely gentle. In the past, she often thought that she was an exception to Yi Yunrui. In fact,paring with other women, she was an exception. So, she made it sure that she would spend her life with Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui was not her first choice. Making this decision, she knows that she is hurting another man. This time shees back with the decision. That incident makes it clear that who she loves is Yi Yunrui, not him. Though, what she does will bring difficulties to Yi Yunrui, but no one can change it once Mei Ruo makes the decision. But... When she heard that Yi Yunrui had got married. She felt... the whole world copsed. He said that he would wait for her. She had just been away for two years, only two years! Until today, she realizes that her considering herself to be an exception to Yi Yunrui is totally a childish idea. At least, Yi Yunrui has never made fun with her like this... At least, Yi Yunrui has never held her hand in front of other people, telling that she belongs to him... At the moment, she is vaguely aware that the real rtion between Yi Yunrui and her is just good friends. Thinking of this, Mei Ruos heart aches more badly, unconsciously, tears blur her eyes. Commissar Mei. Whats wrong? Seeing Mei Ruo do not finish the dumplings for a quite a while, Xia Ning asks? Mei Ruo pauses and quickly she adjusts her mood, No. I was just calcting the dumplings. Thirty dumplings for each should be enough. Xia Ning is shocked and her month unconsciously opens. Thirty! She surely cannot eat so many, but the Commander can. Mei Ruo puts down the dumpling in her hand and stands up, Well, I will cook the dumplings. They will be ready soon. Chapter 65

Chapter 65 A Little Trick, A Small n

The dumplings full of fillings are poured into the pot and the vor goes around the whole house, making everyones mouth water. Soon, the dumplings are done. Mei Ruo gives a big bowl of soup to Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui respectively and puts several dishes of dumplings on the table. Mei Ruo gets a dozen kinds of sauces prepared on the table and smiles, In fact, I havent made dumplings for a long time. I am not sure if they taste good. I hope you two can make do with them. Commissar Mei is too kind. Even the look of the feast alone can earn ny-nine points out of one hundred. Come on. Lets have a taste. Mei Ruo says and picks a dumpling for Xia Ning. Thank you. Xia Ning takes a bite. It is tasty and smells wonderful. Mei Ruo smiles and eats herself. Seeing Yi Yunrui drink the soup and have not tried the dumplings, she picks one for him, Commander, this is your favorite mushroom pork dumpling. Have a taste. Yi Yunrui nces at the dumpling, Hum. I havent had any for a long time. Mei Ruo is d and picks several more for him, Have more if you like. They are freshly made. Yi Yunrui nods and takes up the chopsticks. His phone rings the moment when he picks up the dumpling. He takes out his phone and looks at it. Then, he puts down the chopsticks and says, Excuse me. He goes away to answer the phone. Mei Ruos eyes darken. Commissar makes really delicious dumplings. Xia Ning speaks, Thanks to Commissar Mei, or, I really dont know that he likes dumplings. It seems that she really doesnt know her husband well. Remembering the past, Mei Ruos eyes be soft. She unconsciously says, Rui liked dumplings and used toe here together with others. They all had fun and were happy. But now they are all transferred to other departments. We dont have many old friends. In fact, Rui doesnt make intimate friends with others. He is always lonely. Hearing Mei Ruo call Rui instead of Commander, Xia Ning feels ufortable. She eats the dumplings quietly and listens to Mei Ruo. Anyway, it is all right. Though Rui is unsociable, he still can talk with me, hismissar... Mei Ruo smiles softly, I still remember that one time when we were both drunk, Rui did a very funny thing. Mei Ruo stops here. Xia Ning is curious, Whats that? Mei Ruos face freezes slightly. She shakes her head, No. I did not say anything. Xia Ning frowns. Instinctively, she feels that there is something unusual concerning the funny thing mentioned by Mei Ruo. Ning. Yi Yunruies to her and he looks serious, Lets go to see your friend Baoer. Xia Ning loses color, What happened to Baoer? Yi Yunrui shakes his head, Nothing serious. Lets go and see. OK. Xia Ning responds and stands up. Seeing the full table of dumplings, she gets embarrassed, But... Yi Yunrui turns to Mei Ruo, Commissar Mei, we are going to see Nings friend. Something is urgent. Sorry. We have to go now. Err...is it urgent? Mei Ruo says and she looks uneasy. Yi Yunruis face darkens, I owe you one. Next time, I will invite you to my house for dinner. Saying this, Yi Yunrui takes Xia Nings hand and heads for the door, not waiting for any responses. Mei Ruo looks at their leaving hurriedly. She clenches her fists tightly. Seeing Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning get on the car with serious looks, Feng Le is surprised, Commander, Mrs. Yi, do you finish the dinner so soon? No questions! Start the car. Yi Yunrui says coldly. Feng Le sticks out his tongue and starts the car. Rui, what happened to Baoer? Xia Ning asks anxiously after getting on the car. She almost ran the way out. Calm down. I will tell youter. Hearing this, Xia Ning is more anxious, Rui, please tell me now. What on earth happened to Baoer? No, I have to call her. Saying this, Xia Ning takes out her phone. She is going to dial the number of Li Baoer when Yi Yunrui stops her. Why? Xia Ning is confused. Yi Yunrui stares at her and says slowly, Wait for a moment. Be good. OK? Xia Ning feels her heart is stuck. She bites her lips and holds the phone tightly. Ten minutester, theye back to the downtown. Yi Yunrui suddenly says, Stop by the road. Yes, Sir. Feng Le responds. The car is slowed down and stopped by the road. Now, can you tell me? Xia Ning asks. Yi Yunrui nods. But he doesnt speak. Instead, he starts to take off his clothes. Xia Ning and Feng Le are shocked by his move. Xia Ning blushes and holds out her hands to stop him. She says in a low voice, Rui, what are you doing? Commander, I remember I have some other things to do. I will be back soon. Saying this, Feng Le is going to get off the car. You boy sit here. Yi Yunrui shouts and Feng Le feels sweats flow from his forehead. What does the Commander want? Yi Yunrui pats on Xia Nings hand and continues to unlock the buttons and takes off his army coat. He wears a white sweater inside. He opens the box at the back of the car and takes out a white coat from it. After putting on his coat, Yi Yunrui holds Xia Nings hands and says, Lets get off the car. Does the Army Commander just change his coat? Oh... Xia Ning responds and follows him to get off the car. Commander, where are you going? What can I do with the car? Feng Le pops his head out from the car and asks. Yi Yunruis eyes look cold, Do we need to report to you where we are going? Drive the car back and have a leave tonight. Feng Les eyes sh. He looks at their dressing and understands at once. He naughtily salutes, Yes, Sir. Thank you, Sir. Seeing the car leave, Xia Ning is confused, Rui, we dont have car now, how do we go to see Baoer? Well, Baoer. Yi Yunrui speaks slowly and gives more force at his hand to pull Xia Ning into his embrace, If you want to see her, we can walk slowly to see herter. Xia Ning is confused. Yi Yunrui said it was urgent. Didnt anything happen to Baoer? Then you just... In fact, I dont want to have dumplings today. Yi Yunrui shows a wronged look, But I dared not refuse my wifes order. So, I controlled myself and went there. Hearing this, Xia Ning understands immediately that what Yi Yunrui did just now was taking Li Baoer as an excuse. You, liar! How can you take Baoer as an excuse? Xia Ning is upset. I did not. Yi Yunrui looks innocent, I just said that we would go to see her. Except that, I did not mention anything. Xia Ning is stuck. She tries to remember and finds that Yi Yunrui really did not say any other things. Damn! She was fooled. She curls her lips and is not happy, It is a pity. So many dumplings there. It took Commissar Mei a lot of efforts to prepare them. She made them specially for you, Commander Yi. Yi Yunrui cocks his head, Well, you are right. Lets go back to eat the dumplings. Saying this, Yi Yunrui pulls Xia Nings hand and heads back, but he feels his hand is tightened. Yi Yunrui turns his head and looks at Xia Ning curiously, Why? Arent you saying we are going back for the dumplings? Xia Ning curls her lips. Honestly, she really doesnt like to go back for the dumplings. She feels very ufortable with what Mei Ruo says. Though Mei Ruos dumplings are delicious and it is a pity to waste it, she doesnt want to go back. Xia Ning doesnt speak. Yi Yunrui says, Who promised to have dinner at Commissar Meis home? Well, well, Commissar Mei was just back and she was so nice to invite us. How could I refuse her? Xia Ning is almost angry. Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows and his eyes sh with pampering. The little woman was enraged. However, she looks cuter now. He smiles and hugs her lightly. He says in a low voice, Ning, dont push your husband to other women. Will you? Yi Yunruis words shock Xia Ning. It seems that she has not realized the seriousness of the thing... If I do push, will you leave? Unexpecting that Xia Ning will fight back, Yi Yunrui looks at her in surprise for some seconds, What are you talking about? What do you think your husband is? Huh, arent men all like that? Xia Ning insists. Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows, What are all men like? You know what they are like...Hum. Xia Ning has not finished her speech when she feels something shes in front of her and her mouth is warm. Her lips are kissed by Yi Yunrui. It bombs inside her head. Xia Ning widens her eyes as if there is something running up to her brain and her hand which is holding Yi Yunrui suddenly grasps tightly. God. They are on the street! Hum...hum! There are cars passing. Xia Ning struggles to push Yi Yunrui away. Yi Yunrui keeps his lips on hers for quite a while. Atst, reluctantly, he lets her go. He looks at her with his intense eyes and licks his lips, It is so sweet. Xia Nings face looks like a ripe tomato. The kiss gets all her strength away. She leans weakly on Yi Yunruis chest and listens to his wild heartbeats. Hugging her tightly, Yi Yunrui gasps. It takes quite a while for him to get the inner desire under control. He strokes her hairs, You are not full. There is a catering street there. Lets go for additional dinner. His desire has notpletely faded away and his voice is still a little hoarse. It sounds so charming that Xia Ning is excited. She nods. She is going to step back but is pulled again back to his embrace. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. Are they going to the catering street? How could she go in his embrace? Yi Yunrui hugs her tightly for quite a while and takes a deep breath. He lets her go and holds her hand, It will take us fifteen minutes to walk there. Are you hungry? Is it OK for you to walk? Xia Ning smiles and shakes her head. It is about six oclock in the evening. She is really hungry, but not too hungry to walk. Yi Yunrui looks at her gently and holds her hands tightly. Then, we will walk there. We will find plenty of foods on the catering street. Sweetie, you have fifteen minutes to decide what we are going to have for dinner. Chapter 66

Chapter 66 What Can I Do for You?

As said by Yi Yunrui, there are all kinds of hotels and restaurants on both sides of the street. Peoplee and go busily. It is prosperous. It is dinner time and almost all the hotels are fully upied. Atst, Xia Ning chooses a restaurant with fewer people. It is a seafood restaurant with high-grade decoration. There is a Leopaard vehicle in eye-catching army green in front of the restaurant. There are fewer guests here, but it doesnt mean that the foods are not good. It is just because that the prices here areparatively higher than that of other restaurants. So, byparison, there are fewer guests. There are not many tables avable. Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui are arranged to sit at a corner. They are worried about that the seat may be taken by others. So, Xia Ning stays when Yi Yunrui goes with the clerk to choose the seafood. Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunrui from far and finds that he is very attractive no matter what he wears. He is perfectly good-looking. Unconsciously, she gets lost in the watching. Hey, arent you Xia Ning? As the sound is heard, someone puts her hands on Xia Nings shoulder, followed by the rich smell of fragrance. Xia Ning turns her head and sees a woman by her side. She is about twenty-three or twenty-four years old with a hot body and pretty face, gussied up. It seems that she has met this woman somewhere before... Are you... Xia Ning asks. She tries to remember but fails. Whoops, do you forget me so soon? I am Yun! Seeing that Xia Ning is still confused, the woman continues, Li Yun. I used to work in TIME! Li Yun! It all clicked. Li Yun, who failed to seduce the boss and was fired. Li Yun has a good-looking face, but now her dresses up like a street girl. Oh, Li. Why are you here? Where do you work in? Li Yun slows her smile, I am here to meet my customer. He is in the VIP balcony upstairs. Why are you here alone? Where is Ou Yixuan? Editor Ou is married. I parted from him months ago. Xia Ning says indifferently. Her heart doesnt ache so badly as before when mentioning the name of Ou Yixuan. He is married! Li Yun is surprised, Oh, well, I heard about this several months ago and I thought that it was kidding. Ah, men. How can they do that? Xia Ning smiles, It is nothing. He is married and I wish him happiness. So, are you here alone? Xia Ning shakes her head, No. I am with my husband. Li Yun is shocked, You husband? So, are you married? Xia Ning blushes and nods. Congrattions! Li Yun nces outside and asks, Where is your car? Xi Ning is puzzled, I didnte by car. We walked here. Hearing this, Li Yun changes her face and sneers, How can you not have a car? Werent you quite rich when in TIME? Even though Ou Yixuan got married, shouldnt he also make arrangement for you? Aware of Li Yuns strange tone, Xia Ning nces at Yi Yunrui, I have nothing to do with Ou Yixuan. He knows nothing about me. Li Yun blinks her eyes, a drop of evil light crossing there. She smiles, Xia Ning, would you give me your phone number? We can look after each other in C city. Xia Ning has a think and takes out her phone. She keys in a series of numbers and passes it to Li Yun, This is my number. Call me when you have time. Li Yun notes the number down and smiles, Are you going to stay at C city permanently? Hum. Whats your number? Li Yun strokes her hairs and points to the second floor, My customer is waiting for me there. I will call youter. Xia Ning nods, OK. Li Yun turns her back. She waggles her rump wildly and goes upstairs. Looking at Li Yuns back, Xia Ning feels that there is something wrong. Who is she? Yi Yunrui asks. He strokes her hairs with his big hand. Xia Ning gives a helpless look. Why do they both like to show up suddenly... She was my colleague in TIME. Her name is Li Yun. Yi Yunrui sits down and takes a sip of the hot tea. He says slowly, Ning, try not to contact her in the future. Why? Yi Yunrui leans to her. He says by her ear in a low voice, Public rtion worker. Hearing the words, Xia Ning is stunned for a few seconds and atst understands what he means. She blushes and is shy. She strokes her head, Oh. OK. Well, how do you know that? Yi Yunrui looks at her quietly with a faint smile in his eagle-sharp eyes. Xia Ning finds her childish to ask the question. Yi Yunrui knows much more than she does and he can identify things at one nce. She is stupid to ask the question. It is a little awkward. Xia Ning changes the topic, Rui, does the army vehicle in front of the gate belong to the C Military Region? Yi Yunrui nods, It belongs to Artillery Regiment. Oh. Xia Ning smiles, Soon, the soldiers wille down. Will they recognize that you are theirmander? No. They wont. Yi Yunrui answers shortly. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. He really has no sense of humor, Why are you sure about this? They dont expect that I will be here and they have never seen me in this look. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. It sounds reasonable. Soon, the seafood are served. A big grouper, a lobster, a dish of geoduck, a dish of abalones and some white shellfishes. Xia Ning is shocked by the scene. So many foods for two people. That is abnormally too much and a waste of food. Well... Xia Ning points at the foods, If been seen by your superior, will this be set as a bad example? Yi Yunrui smiles mildly, I will say it is my wifes treat. Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows... These foods will cost at least hundreds of yuan. Though they are rich now, they should not be extravagant. We cannot eat so much food. Next time, will you order fewer? OK. Yi Yunrui responds and picks a piece of lobster to her bowl, I will, next time. Xia Ning takes a bite. It is very fresh. She finds that Yi Yunrui smiles and just looks at her eating. She picks a piece of fish for him too, You eat some too. Yi Yunrui nods, Ning, will you promise me one thing? Is it a request exchanged with this dinner? Xia Ning teases. Yi Yunrui shakes his head, It is not a deal. Xia Ning has a think, Tell me first. I will think about it. Yi Yunrui picks another abalone for her, Ning, though we are not very rich, your husband will make money to support you. In the future, you can buy whatever you like. You dont need to save money for your husband. OK? Hearing this, Xia Ning is moved. Honestly, ever since they got married, she has never done anything for Yi Yunrui. Instead, he always tries his best to care for her and love her. She feels quite guilty. Xia Ning thinks for a while and puts down the chopsticks. Seriously, she responds to Yi Yunrui, OK. I promise. I will not save money. But Rui, what can I do for you? Chapter 67

Chapter 67 An Unexpected Incident

Yi Yunrui doesnt expect that Xia Ning will ask the question. He hesitates and looks at her for a while. His eyes soften. He strokes her face with his big hand and removes the hairs from her forehead. Then, he says slowly, Never ever leave me. OK? Xia Nings heart melts. She holds his hands, OK. They look at each other and love flows between them. They stay there, staring at each other, until Yi Yunrui holds out his hand to pinch at Xia Nings cheek, while thetterughs and cries ouch and they remember that there is a table of seafood waiting for them. Yi Yunrui orders too much. They have finished only half of them when Xia Ning has already felt full. Stroking her belly, Xia Ning drinks the soup, There is still a lot. It is a waste. Why dont we take them home? They wont stay fresh. But it is really a waste! Xia Ning frowns, Lets take them home. OK? Yi Yunrui smiles mildly, It is up to the wife. There are some many kinds of seafood. They can keep them for tomorrow and so they dont need to buy any tomorrow. Xia Ning suddenly remembers something and says, Rui, I forget to tell you something. It is about Baoer. I am listening. Baoers mother was ill and her family used a lot of money, while she just came to C city and needed to buy many things. So, I gave her some money... Xia Ning pauses and looks at Yi Yunrui. Hum. You have done the right thing. I know. Yi Yunrui nods, The wife can make decisions, and the husband agrees. Xia Ning feels released. Naughtily she reaches to stroke Yi Yunruis belly and frowns, It is unfair. You are full, but your belly doesnt swell. Ha! Yi Yunruiughs happily. He holds her hand, I am wasting the foods of our country. Dont learn from me. Xia Ning is teased tough. She is going to speak when some mene to them. The men are well-built and tall. But the expressions on their faces tell that they donte to say hello. Are you Xia Ning? A man with thick lips asks rudely. Xia Ning is just going to respond but Yi Yunrui stops her. Whats the matter? Yi Yunrui asks coldly. Seeing Yi Yunruis imposing appearance, the men exchange a look. The thick-lip man continues to ask Xia Ning, Do you know Li Yun? Li Yun?! Xia Nings heart tightens. Instinctively she feels that something is wrong. No, we dont. Yi Yunrui responds quickly. No? The Thick-lip lifts his eyebrows and puts his hands on his waist, I advise you two to be honest, or, it will be bad. Yi Yunruis face freezes, Well. Do you want to fight? The Thick-lip rolls his eyes and takes out a phone to dial a number and Xia Nings phone rings. Hearing the ringing, Xia Ning knows it is bad. Xia Ning takes out the phone and sees a series of strange numbers. She hesitates whether she should answer it or not. The Thick-lip burst into a fury, Didnt you say that you didnt know Li Yun? Why dont you answer the phone? If you dont know her, why do you have her number? Xia Ning is shocked by the yelling of the Thick-lip and her hands tremble. The phone is almost dropped down to the floor. Yi Yunrui reaches and holds hers. His face is frozen, What do you want? The Thick-lip lifts his mouth and sneers, Li Yun said that Xia Ning owed her twenty thousand yuan. As our boss doesnt bring enough cash today, we are here to collect the money for Li Yun. I have never owed her twenty thousand yuan. Xia Ning pours out the words and at once she is aware of what is happening. It is not surprising that Li Yun looked so strange when she went upstairs. She wanted to set her up. She is puzzled. She did not have any conflicts with Li Yun. Why did Li Yun set her up? No money? The Thick-lip sneers, Yes, you dont have money. But your man has. Let me make it simple. Give us twenty thousand yuan, or, you are not going to walk out of the gate! Are you robbing or ckmailing? Yi Yunrui frowns, Are all the men in the Second Artillery Regiment of C Military Region like you guys? Hearing this, all the men are shocked! They are stunned for a while and exchange winks. Then it seems that one of them is going to leave to make a call. Seeing him want to leave, Yi Yunruis face darkens. He goes as a quick wind. Before the men react, Yi Yunrui has given his moves. Xia Ning hardly sees clearly. Within a few seconds, the strong men standing there have been pressed on the seats by Yi Yunrui. From other peoples views, these men are sitting, but in fact, they are all pale and copse on the seats. From their expressions on the faces, Yi Yunruis moves are fast, precise and hard! It took only a few seconds. Xia Ning simply cannot tell what Yi Yunrui had done. The men strong like a hill are beaten to copse! Gosh. Yi Yunrui is really astonishingly agile! Yi Yunrui sits by Xia Ning and looks coldly at the men who dare not say a word. He casually takes out his phone and dials a number, Feng, call Lieutenant Wang of the Second Independent Artillery Regiment and tell him to arrive at Sihai Seafoods Restaurant within ten minutes to recall his soldiers. Attention! The influence is bad. Hes ordered toe alone. Saying that, Yi Yunrui hangs up. Is the one upstairs your Battalion Commander Hao? Hearing Yi Yunrui name their head, the mens faces turn grey. The Thick-lip gasps weakly, How...how do you know? Who are you? Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes, This is a public ce. You guys sit honestly. If any serious influences may be caused, you are subject to militaryws. When the Thick-lip hears his words, he loses his color on the face. At the time, the phone of the Thick-lip rings. Yi Yunrui nces at him coldly. The Thick-lip swallows his water and looks at the phone, It...it is from Li Yun. Tell her that it is done and you will go upstairs in ten minutes. The Thick-lip takes a painful breath and presses the answer key. Hey, why does it take so long a time? Anything wrong? Hearing Li Yuns voice, the Thick-lip controls his urge to scold her and says in a pressed voice, We are talking. Will be back in ten minutes. He hangs up the phone. Yi Yunrui looks coldly at the men and holds Xia Nings hand tightly. Ning, what do you want your husband to do to punish them? Xia Ning stares at him. The men are beaten to copse. What else can be done to punish them? Your husband can make them painful for three days and nights. Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows and suddenly has the feeling of apanying a King, while Kings are tigers. In less than ten minutes, another Leopaard vehicle arrives. Two army vehicles show up sessively and attract the attention of many people. An army man gets off the car and walks directly to Yi Yunrui. His shoulders show that he is a Lieutenant Colonel. Seeing Yi Yunrui, he changes his color. He is going to give the army salute, but Yi Yunrui waves his hand to stop him. Lets go. Yi Yunrui speaks by Xia Nings ear. Xia Ning nods and gets away from her seat, while one of her hands is held by Yi Yunrui. When they pass the Lieutenant, Xia Ning hears clearly that Yi Yunrui says, Lieutenant Wang, thank you for your treat of this dinner. Please give me a report tomorrow morning. Yes, Sir! Yi Yunrui speaks in a low voice, but Lieutenant Wangs voice is loud enough to be heard by all the guests in the restaurant, who turn to look at them. Xia Ning feels that she may sweat as pouring water... Xia Ning! Where are you going? Pay back the money! Xia Ning has just taken two steps or so when she hears the yelling behind her. She rolls her eyes. It is going to be a big influence. Li Yun furiouslyes to them, wearing her high-heel shoes. Yi Yunruies forward and protects Xia Ning at his back. Seeing Yi Yunrui, Li Yun is shocked and her face turns red. Yi Yunrui frowns with disgust. Aware that the condition is bad, Regiment Commander Wang pulls Li Yun away. Li Yun yells, What are you doing? Let me go. Is it arrogant to be an army man? Let me go. Are you going to humiliate me? Lieutenant Wang feels his head aching. He dials a number and shouts, Youe down. Take your mad woman away! You bastard want to die? Come down now! Lieutenant Wang hangs up and within a few seconds, a man hurriedly runs downstairs. His drunken face is red. Seeing his own Commander, the man loses his color. He gives an army salute but is patted away by Lieutenant Wang. Take them away. And the mad woman! Yi Yunruis face darkens with anger. He holds Xia Ning and goes. What behind them is in a mess. It is past seven in the evening. The street is bright and crowded. Xia Ning is held by Yi Yunrui and they walk quietly. Xia Ning nces at Yi Yunrui. He has been silent for more than ten minutes. Well...I am sorry. Xia Ning says. Yi Yunrui pauses and is confused, Sorry for what? About Li Yun. Xia Ning curls her lips, If we did not meet Li Yun and I did not give her my number. It would not happen. I am sorry to put you in this difficult situation. Thats silly. Yi Yunrui strokes her head, It is not your fault. I should apologize. I have these soldiers under my management. It seems that I am not strict enough about them. Ideological education fails to get to the point. I will go back to do some improvements. Xia Ning remembers the men beaten to copse and asks, What will you do to the soldiers? Yi Yunruis eyes freeze, They will be subject to militaryws. Xia Ning is shocked and cant help taking a cold breath. Militaryws. What will that mean... She takes a deep breath and shakes her head, It is strange. Li Yun was fired by TIME one year ago. We had not met for a year. Why would she do this to me? Dont think about it. Your husband will give you the answer tomorrow. Xia Ning blinks her eyes and nods. Yi Yunrui always keeps his words. Her phone shakes. It is a message. Xia Ning looks at the phone. When she reads the message, her eyes widen in an instant. Chapter 68

Chapter 68 Who Will Take the Initiative?

Xia Ning looks at the message frankly as if she is frozen. After quite a while, she counts, Ten thousand, hundred thousand, million, ten million, hundred million... Uncertain, Xia Ning counts again and again and atst she lifts her head to looks at Yi Yunrui. What? Yi Yunrui looks at her with a seeming smile. His eyes are intense. I have just received a message. You may have a look. Saying this, Xia Ning shows the message to Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui takes a quick nce, Hum. Ning has be a rich woman. Please dont dislike your husband. Xia Ning is confused. It seems that Yi Yunrui knows what happens in advance. Such a great amount of money. Rui, dont you feel surprised? Hum. That is a lot of money. But I am not surprised. Yi Yunrui takes Xia Nings hand. They walk slowly, but thetter doesnt walk easily. In my opinion, the money is not much enough. It is a loss. Ah, I made a loss this time. Xia Ning frowns, What loss? It is almost four hundred million. Is it a loss? Yi Yunrui touches his long fingers. He ponders for a while and says, A ce of two thousand and seven hundred square meters is sold for three hundred million...It is a loss. Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows. Well, a ce of two thousand and seven hundred square meters? Is it... Rui, do you mean Yasi Vi? Hum. Yi Yunrui nods, It is thepensation because of the government-leadnd acquisition. I actually didnt want to sell Yasi Vi, but I felt the price was reasonable. So, I agreed. Xia Nings words are stuck. That is three hundred million yuan. If what Yi Yunrui said is true, she is a woman with hundreds of million yuan. She is a woman with hundreds of million yuan. Isnt she dreaming now? Does the government agree to pay so much? Xia Ning is shocked. Yi Yunrui smiles secretly. He leans to her and speaks by her ear, To Mayor Yin, it should be nothing. It is the national n. So, it is an honest gain. It all clicked. Is this the surprise you mentioned before? It is really an astonishing surprise. Hum. We have got something of his daughter. Yi Yunrui strokes Xia Nings hairs, However, the amount of three hundred million is really too little. I should have asked for more. I am regretful about that now. Xia Ning is shocked to open her mouth. That means the unit price for a square meter is more than a hundred thousand yuan. Is it still not expensive? Is this government-leadnd acquisition? What does Mayor Yin want thatnd for? Thats his business. Yi Yunrui keeps some guesses, As long as the moneyes to Ning, it is done. Xia Ning is stunned. That is three hundred million. Even working for ten times of a life time cannot make such amount of money. Is it all for me? Did you ask Mayor Yin to transfer the money to me? Yi Yunrui nods, The money is all yours. Ning, you can do whatever you like. You dont need to save money. Xia Ning is still shocked. She shakes her head, No. It is not right. You give all the money to me. What about you? It is three hundred million. No matter to whom, it is enough to fight with life for. Yi Yunrui looks at her gently, It is enough for me to have you. Xia Nings heart melts and she is stunned to be silent. It is enough to have her...Is she worth it? I am not worth three hundred million. Xia Ning responds sillily. Yi Yunrui bursts into augh. He pats on her head, Silly, dont speak nonsense. You are human. How can you be measured by money? In addition, I have got enough money. Ning, you just take it. But... Xia Ning is a little anxious, It is so much money. Arent you afraid? That is also Mayor Yins business. Yi Yunrui stops and holds her into his embrace, Yin Jingyao wronged you. I would make her father pay for that. Hugged by Yi Yunrui, Xia Ning feels that he is warm with good smell. She leans quietly on his chest, Didnt you know Yin Jingyao for a long time? Werent you afraid that you might displease Mayor Yin by doing so? Should I? Yi Yunrui pauses. As if he remembers something, I did not think about whether I would displease Mayor Yin. Xia Ning is shocked, What should we do? Should I reject the money and call it an end... Silly. Yi Yunrui pinches her face, Your husband knows what is going on. You dont need to worry. But Ning, you are a rich woman now. I am a little worried about that. About what? People may think that I am relying on a rich woman. ... Xia Ning cant speak a word. However, it seems right under the current circumstance, In fact, with such a well-built body and a good-looking face, Commander Yi can rely on any rich women better than me. It is not a question. What do you think I am? Yi Yunrui holds her more tightly and they get closer to each other. The intimate contact of the two bodies fires the me of desire inside his body. It is burning. Feeling that there is something swelling by her belly, Xia Nings heart beats rapidly. She wants to push Yi Yunrui away but he presses her more tightly. Dont move. He cries and holds her tightly. He gasps heavily to restrain something. Xia Ning doesnt dare to move. Ning... Yi Yunrui holds her face up and looks at her with his intense eyes. His voice is little hoarse, Will you promise me one thing? Love and desire make his eyes deeper with a fatal temptation. Xia Nings heart beats loudly. It is undeniable that Yi Yunrui is really very good-looking. Maybe the man is too charming, so Xia Ning nods, OK. I promise... However, once she responds, she feels it is not right. She hurriedly adds, I mean I promise that I will think about it. Yi Yunrui looks at her intensely. His eyes soften, I want Ning...to take the initiative at night. Hearing this, Xia Nings face turns red. She takes initiative...initiative... The scene that she rides on Yi Yunruis body suddenly flies out of her brain. She at once feels that her whole body is hot as if it is going to burn. Heavily she shakes her head to get rid of the indecent scene. She gasps, Rui. Please dont. I cant... I will teach you. Xia Nings heart jumps. She lowers her head, I cant even you teach me. Feeling that the arms around her get tightened, Xia Ning is aware that she is a little selfish. Ever since they got married, it is always him who takes the initiative. Actually, as man and wife, it is normal for either of them to take the initiative. Yi Yunrui has done so much for her. What he is asking for is really not too much. Yi Yunrui gives a long sigh and presses her to his chest with his big hand, It is OK. I am just kidding. Ning, never mind. He doesnt insist, but she hears his heartbeat, which is out of control, and she knows that he wants it very much. Which man doesnt want that? Her brain is echoing his heartbeats, as if they are saying Promise me. Xia Ning curls her lips and listens to her heart, which seems to tell her that she will. Seeing that she is silent for a while, Yi Yunruis heart tightens. He pats on her back, Dont think about it. Your husband is just kidding. Dont keep it in your mind... I promise you! Not waiting for Yi Yunrui to finish his words, Xia Ning interrupts decisively. Chapter 69

Chapter 69 I Am Not Your Soldier.

Li Baoer hangs thest dress to dry and takes a long breath. Finally, she has finished washing all the clothes. Seemingly, Xia Ning was worried that she did not have enough clothes to wear. She bought a pile of them, of all styles for her. As far as she knows, Xia Ning bought more clothes for her than for herself. She is really grateful to Xia Ning. When she gets settled down here, she will do something for her. Seeing that there are still some coats not to be washed on the bed, Li Baoer packs them with poly bags before hanging them in the wardrobe. After finishing all these, Li Baoer turns on herputer. She wants to transfer some money to her mother. But she doesnt feel it the right time. She knows her mother. She will definitely make rootless guesses. Let it be. It will be better for her to wait for some days until she finds a job. Ding... The bell rings. Li Baoer nces at the clock. It is nine in the evening. Who wille at this time? She has just arrived in C city. She doesnt expect any visitors. She looks through the peephole in the door. When she sees who it is, she is shocked by confusion. It is Dai Zhongheng. It iste in the evening. Why does hee? The bell rings again. Li Baoer feels her heart beating rapidly. Although Dai Zhongheng told her that he had a girl in love. She has kind of dropped the idea. However, he is offering himself now. She is very nervous. And she is very happy... She takes a breath to stabilize her emotion and opens the door, Why? Colonel Daiwhat brings you here sote at night? Dai Zhongheng wears the army uniform. He is tall, handsome and strong. Li Baoer looks at him and her heart jumps frequently. Dai Zhongheng hesitates. Then, he takes out a big doll behind him and gives it to Li Baoer, At noon, you said that your roomcked a doll. Do you think this one is OK? It is Snoopy. Although it looks a little tacky, it is half-man tall. It is imaginable that holding it will be very warm. Li Baoer loses herself in the thought for a while and she blushes, I...I was just kidding. I am already twenty-seven. How can I still want to have a doll? Hearing what Li Baoer said, Dai Zhongheng, carrying the doll, feels very embarrassed. Ugh. Dai Zhongheng makes a cough. He is shy, Sorry. I might make a mistake. The doll... I will take the doll... Li Baoer grabs the doll and suddenly finds herself too anxious, Well...Err, it is a pity. It is cute. Dai Zhongheng smiles, It is great that you like it. Well, doesnt Colonel Dai have a girl in love? Did you ever give her a doll? Dai Zhongheng is stunned. He lowers his head to look at the floor, She, she doesnt like these things. Oh. I see. Li Baoer is upset. At the moment, her phone rings. She takes it to look. Her mother calls. She says, Colonel Dai, why dont youe in. I will answer the phone. Li Baoer turns to walk back to the house. Dai Zhongheng made the n that he would leave after giving the gift. But now, he wonders whether he shoulde in the house or not. He hesitates for a while until he finds that in the house, there are lots of things on the floor. Hees in and closes the door. The house is cleaned up, but the floor is scattered with stuff like packing boxes andbels. Dai Zhongheng looks around and takes a broom to sweep the floor. Mom, dont worry. I am good in C city. Ning is very nice to me...dont hurry to arrange the blind date until I get everything settled down here...It is all right. I know. Mom, dont worry. Some of Li Baoers speech is heard from the bedroom. When he hears the words blind date, Dai Zhonghengs heart tightens. Blind date... Hum. OK. I know. When my job gets stable, I will try to make some time and go home. Mom, take care. Be happy. I will give you a surprise in a few days. What surprise? I will not tell you now. That is all. Bye. Li Baoer hangs up quickly and takes a long breath. Coming to C city is a sudden decision. She didnt know that her mother had arranged a blind date for her. Her head aches. Hearing there are some noises outside, Li Baoer cries Damn silently. She forgets that Dai Zhongheng is there. She hurriedlyes out of the bedroom and finds that Dai Zhongheng has cleaned up the living room. Li Baoer is shy, Sorry, Colonel Dai. My mother is verbose. I am sorry. Dai Zhongheng smiles, It doesnt matter. Mothers are all worried about their daughters. It is natural. And you should not feel bored. You should please her no matter what she says. To be nice to her when she is still here for you... Dai Zhongheng pauses here. He is shy, Sorry, what I am talking about! It is all right. Li Baoer shakes her head. She remembers the incident that General Dai Zhen lost his wife. Her heart aches, Err, I just cant get settled down and my mother is worried about me. Well, Colonel Dai, please wait for a minute. Saying this, Li Baoer runs into the kitchen andes back with a cup of warm water, Colonel Dai, I have just moved in. I dont have any good things to treat you. Sorry. Dai Zhongheng takes the cup, If you think I am your friend, please dont say the guests form. Hearing this, Li Baoer feels her heart aching. She smiles and sits down, Are you busy in the Army? Why can youe out sote at night? I have finished all the things. Dai Zhongheng responds, You may call me Zhongheng. It sounds better. Oh, OK. Zhongheng...It sounds intimate and close. The living room suddenly gets quiet. They sit in silence and wonder what to talk about. After quite a while, Dai Zhongheng puts down the cup, I happened to hear some of your conversation with your mom. Are you going to have a blind date? Li Baoers heart is lifted. She strokes her hairs, Hum, I am twenty-seven, already an old girl. I still have no boyfriend. My mother is worried about me. Ha. Is the man of the blind date in B city? Hum. I made a sudden decision toe here. There is someone for the blind date, but I have not met him. My mom said that his condition is good and she pushed me to meet him soon. Dai Zhonghengs eyes darken, Then do you n to find someone in C city or B city? Li Baoer ponders for a while, I dont have any idea. At my age, I am the one to be chosen. Actually, the so-called condition is not a problem. What is important is whether we can get along for the whole life. Hearing this, Dai Zhongheng is unhappy, Dont you think your idea too casual? Li Baoer nces at Dai Zhongheng and shakes her head, Colonel Dai, not all the people have the condition like you. Without any advantages, I have to follow the fate. I have to get married anyway. Who wants to be alone for the whole life? Do you mean that you will casually find someone and get married to him? Dai Zhongheng bursts into a fury whiches from nowhere. His voice is slightly raised. Aware of the unhappiness of Dai Zhongheng, Li Baoer is confused. Doesnt Dai Zhongheng have a girl in love? Why is he angry about this issue? And Dai Zhongheng misunderstands her. I didnt mean that I will find someone casually to marry. I said I want to find someone to get along with for the whole life... Saying this, Li Baoer is bored. She sighs, Colonel Dai, please dont discuss this issue with me. It is a shame. The words Colonel Dai sound harsh to Dai Zhongheng, Call me Zhongheng. Only my soldiers will call me Colonel Dai. Li Baoer is confused, whats what? Colonel Dai, I am not your soldier and I am not here to listen to your lecture. I may not appreciate your favor. Yes, I fail to appreciate your favor. But I know what I need. Colonel Dai may not bother about it. It seems that Li Baoer says so on purpose to go against his words. She mentions Colonel Dai twice continuously. Dai Zhongheng is extremely upset. He is going to lose his temper when suddenly he realizes that he is losing control of his emotions. Then his heart tightens. It is correct. How to get married and how to arrange a blind date are not his business. Why is he so anxious? At the bottom of his heart, he has been always avoiding and rejecting the word Family. However, it is his opinion. Why does he connect these with her? Sorry. I made a scene. Saying this, Dai Zhongheng stands up, I am here to give you the doll. If there are no other things, I may leave now. Dai Zhongheng turns to leave. Wait! Dai Zhongheng stops. Li Baoer walks to Dai Zhongheng and says seriously, Colonel Dai. I do like you very much. I admit it. But I know I am not good enough for you and I have given up the idea. I am very happy that Colonel Dai can be my friend. However, since you have got someone you like, you should treat her with all your heart. In the future, do not go to see other girls alone at night. It will cause some misunderstandings. Dai Zhongheng gives her a stare, Who says I have...ugh, I know. Dont worry. Li Baoer curls her lips, feeling that she thinks too much. She walks to the gate and opens the door, Thank you for your Snoopy. Honestly it is my first gift from men. I will cherish it all my life. It iste. I should not keep you stay here. Dai Zhongheng is stunned. Is she kidding? This is her first gift from men? And she kicks him off... He is going to leave, but not to be kicked off with embarrassment. He nces at Li Baoer and walks away. Dai Zhongheng just goes out of the house, and Li Baoer immediately closes the door. He stands there nkly for quite a while. Li Baoer gives a sigh. She leans at the door, feeling her heart broken into pieces. It is finished. She says it so hard that Colonel Dai will definitely ignore her from now on. Li Baoer, you are really stupid. Why dont you just make friends with him? At least, you still have the chance to meet him again. Now, he will try not to meet you any longer. Li Baoer curls her lips. Tears are at the edge of pouring out. Looking at the snoopy in the living room, she finds her heart aches. Why did he give her a gift? Why did he give her hope? No, she cannot keep the snoopy! Li Baoer looks up at the ceiling. She stares there nkly for a while and finally makes a decision. She will go for the blind date in a few days. Chapter 70

Chapter 70 Suspicion

It is ten oclock at night. Xia Ning lies on the bed. She tosses and turns but cannot fall asleep. She gave the promise to Yi Yunrui three hours ago, but till now, Yi Yunrui is still working in another room. Actually, she should feel lucky, but seeing the faint light leaking from the door, she cannot tell whether it is heartache or ... Did he know that he would need to work at night? She remembers that when they came back, he stroked her hairs and went directly to the room to work. Seemingly, he did not answer any calls. With a lot of questions, Xia Ning cannot fall asleep and she decides to have a check there. She dresses and opens the door quietly. She looks through the gap of the door and walks on tiptoe. Hum, OK. I know. You may also have a rest. She hears Yi Yunruis voice, which is lowered to the maximum. A call is over while anotheres in. It seems that he is really very busy. Thinking of this, Xia Ning goes to the kitchen to make a cup of coffee. She pours some milk into it and takes it to the room. Ruo, I am married. Next time, if you have anything, please call me earlier. It will wake up Ning... Xia Ning hears this when she is by the door. She pauses and hesitates whether she should go in or not. The voice in the bedroom pauses too, Yi Yunrui is heard, Ning? Hum. He finds her. Xia Ning gives a little cough and walks in with the coffee. This room is designed to be a study. There are rows of books on the wall. The sofa is right under that for rest use if needed. Xia Ning puts down the coffee on the desk, Are you working overtime? Yi Yunrui nods, There are some documents from the central government. I need to check them and make some future improvement guidelines. Saying this, Yi Yunrui takes up the coffee and takes a sip. It is sweet with bitter. Xia Ning looks at the documents on the desk and is puzzled, Isnt this the job of the politicalmissar? Why does the Commander have to do it yourself? Yi Yunrui smiles lightly. He puts down the documents, Correct. It should be done by the politicalmissar. But Mei Ruo has juste here. I am afraid that she has not got used to it. When Mei Ruo is mentioned, Xia Ning feels ufortable. But she doesnt say anything. Instead, she nods, Hum. You can go on with it. I am going to bed now. Ning. Caught by the hand, Xia Ning stops, Yes? I... Yi Yunrui hesitates and gives a light sigh. He pulls her to his embrace, Wait for some time, I will apply to transfer Mei Ruo. Currently, it is not the right time. Xia Ning frowns, This is the Army Departments arrangement. I am not so mean. You dont need to do so. No. Yi Yunrui says seriously, No matter for what reasons, she must leave. Hum? Why? Yi Yunrui is silent for quite a while. Unconsciously, he strokes her ck hairs, but he doesnt respond. Sorry. I ask too many questions. Xia Ning grasps his hand, You may go back to work. I am going to sleep. Xia Ning stands up and lets go of his hand. She turns to leave. Yi Yunrui looks at her back. His eyes lookplicated. Xia Ning goes back to her bedroom and closes the door. She leans on the door and feels very sad. What is the real rtion between Mei Ruo and Yi Yunrui? She is clearly aware that Yi Yunrui hides something in his words. Mei Ruo was Yi Yunruis politicalmissar. They were working together every day. It was unavoidable that they would develop some affection for each other. In addition, Mei Ruos father is the Deputy Chief of the General Military Department. What can she take to fight with Mei Ruo who has such a superior background? If Mei Ruo really wants to take actions with the advantages, she will simply have no room to fight back. Honestly speaking, Mei Ruo and Yi Yunrui make a perfect couple. They were ssmates in the past and are colleagues now, while she is just the person who shows up in the middle of the way. Even though he is married to her, that is not a problem. The current divorce rate is high. It may be like what Ou Yixuan did, if Yi Yunrui is not happy with her, he can dump her any time. She has got plenty of money with her, so that she can do whatever she wants, but what is the use of money for her? If it is possible, she really likes to spend her life peacefully with an ordinary person. Xia Ning gives a light sigh and lies on the bed. Shepresses her lips and closes her eyes. In the morning of the next day, when Xia Ning wakes up, Yi Yunrui has gone. She went to sleep first thest night. She doesnt know when hey down or when he left. She feels so disappointed. She nces at the clock. It is past nine. She has slept for a long time. She takes out her phone and calls Li Baoer. She wants to tell Li Baoer the World Era Weekly issue in case she may be busy hunting for a job everywhere. Hello... It soundszy. Seemingly Li Baoer doesnt wake up yet. Well, Miss Li, if you want to sleep, do it till you feel enough today. Tomorrow, you are going to work in the World Era Weekly. Li Baoer is shocked at the other end of the phone. She raises her voice by eight degrees, What are you saying? Do you say that I am going to the World Era Weekly tomorrow? Xia Ning takes the phone away from her ear, Miss, your voice may scare an elephant! I said, you are going to work in the World Era Weekly tomorrow with me. Ning, Are you seriously? Didnt Director Gu only ask you to work there? That is because Director Gu didnt know you had quitted from TIME. He asked me two days before and told me to go there with you. But it is based on one condition. You will have one-month probation first. Is that OK? OK. Absolutely OK. World Era Weekly is a famous press in the world. It is good enough to get the chance to work there. What can she ask for? Well, we will meet at half past eight at the gate of thepany. OK? OK! Li Baoer cheers, Ning. I love you so much! I wont forget you when I get rich. Xia Ning feels her face is frozen, It sounds like that I owe you money. Well, you have fun today. Tomorrow, we are going to work hard. Of course. I may hang up. Let me check where I would like to go. Are you free today? Hum. Then, I will call you. Ha! Li Baoerughs and hangs up the phone. Xia Ning gets up. She is going to do the dressing and washing when the phone rings. Xia Ning is happy, thinking that it must be Yi Yunrui. But finds it a strange number when she looks at it. Who will that be? Xia Ning presses the button, Hello, Who... Xia Ning, this is Li Yun speaking! Xia Ning, I am sorry about what happenedst time! I am calling to apologize to you. Would you please forgive me and cut me a break? Xia Ning frowns. What does Li Yun mean by saying cut her a break? What happened? Xia Ning, I did not do that on purpose. If I knew who your husband is, I wouldnt dare do that to you even if I was given a bears gut! Now, many of mypanions are taken to the police office. Would you please talk to your husband that we know we are wrong? Would you please cut us a break? Chapter 71 - The Same Day Last Year

Chapter 71 The Same Day Last Year

Hearing what Li Yun said, Xia Ning realizes at once there must be something happening. It seems that the police office gets all the people rted to Li Yun arrested by one call. As a matter of fact, it is the responsibility of the police office to fight against prostitution, gambling and drugs. Even if she asks for a favor from Yi Yunrui, it wont work. In addition, Li Yun brought trouble to her first. Even if she can let her go, Yi Yunrui will not permit that. Sorry. The military department, the police department and themercial department are three independent departments with different duties. Li Yun, I really cant do anything for you. No. Xia Ning, as long as you can speak for us, my friends and I will be saved. Xia Ning, I promise that I will never disturb you any longer in the future. Please save me. They all know what I have done and wont let me go. I am a thorn in their flesh now. I really dont know what I can do. Xia Ning, please help me. Please! Xia Nings eyes darken. Honestly, she is really not fond of people in that circle and she doesnt want to get involved too much. Actually, this bad luck doesnt happen to Li Yun alone, so, even if she speaks for her, there wont be anybody willing to help Li Yun. What is more, she doesnt want to bother Yi Yunrui with such kind of things. Sorry, I really cant. I dont know about your problems. I cant help you... Xia Ning! You are a bitch. You dont help me! Well, lets wait and see. Not waiting for Xia Ning to finish her words, Li Yun swears at her angrily and hangs up the phone. Xia Ning is shocked and hangs up too. Xia Ning feels a little hungry, so she goes to the kitchen to prepare some foods. When shees back, she finds that is a new message from Yi Yunrui. The message is very simple, telling her that he may note back for supper because of something and asks her to take care of herself. Xia Ning replies simply: Noted. In less than a minute, Yi Yunrui texts back, also simply: Sorry. She looks at the word Sorry and cant help feeling something wrong. However, she is uncertain. She replies again: It is OK. There is no further response from Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning puts down her phone. It is thest day before she goes to work again. She wonders where she can go to have fun. C city isrge, if she walks all the way, she will be exhausted. World Era Weekly is quite far from the militarypound. Is she going to take a bus to work every day? Well...why not buy a car? Buy a car as her conveyance. She is an economical person. Though she is rich now, she doesnt desire very expensive cars. Something suitable will be OK. Then a scene pops in her brain. What about BYD F3? Though it is of low grade and cheap, she likes the style of the car. It is only as a way of conveyance, good enough. Thinking of this, Xia Ning takes her deposit card with her and puts on the coat. She hails a taxi and goes directly to the 4S store. She chooses a white F3 and buys it immediately. The 4S store is also efficient in getting the license te ready. Soon, the te is assembled. Xia Ning directly drives the car to the road. She has got her driving license. In the past, she dared not spend too much money even she had some, being worried about something. However, after Ou Yixuan got married, she became optimistic about many things. Xia Ning is driving around the streets when her phone rings. She then pulls over. It is a call from Mei Ruo. Hello, Xia Ning. I am calling to tell you something. Is it convenient for you to talk now? Mei Ruos voice is so sweet that listeners will feel soft. Xia Ning hesitates slightly, Hum. Yes. Please speak. It is fine. Rui is going to have supper at my ce this evening. Do you mind? Xia Nings heart tightens. She wonders how to react to that. Why is Yi Yunrui going to have supper at Mei Ruos house? Err. Xia Ning, please dont misunderstand. It is just that I am back, and ourrades-in-arms want to get together for dinner to wee me. The Commander wille together... Oh, OK. Have fun. I dont mind. Then, thank you. I will look after Rui for you and make sure he will not drink too much. That is all. Bye. Mei Ruo hangs up. Xia Ning looks at her phone nkly for a little while and gives a light sigh. She puts the phone aside. She often feels that she stands between Mei Ruo and Yi Yunrui. The feeling is getting stronger and stronger. Suddenly, some words pop in her brain: Will you let go of Yi Yunrui? Xia Ning is shocked, wondering why she has this idea. Can she let go of Yi Yunrui? Can she? Yi Yunrui is her husband. If she lets go of him, the situation will be different from what she did with Ou Yixuan. That is called divorce. As if a part of her heart is scooped out, Xia Ning feels so painful that she can hardly breathe. No, of course she doesnt want that. But if it happens, is she capable to reject it? Who will want a woman like her of no power or influence? Xia Ning gives a light sigh. Her mind is in a mess. At the moment, her phone rings again. It is from Li Baoer, Ning, where are you? I am bored. Lets hang out together. As Li Baoer ns, Xia Ning drives the car and arrives at Li Baoers apartment. Seeing the shining F3, Li Baoer bursts into some words, Wow, My Ning has be a golden luxury. You drive the four wheels here! They sit at the F3 and wander around the streets for the whole afternoon. They have a good time. Xia Nings phone doesnt ring again. Yi Yunrui doesnt call her and she is not going to call him either. Mei Ruo is back. It is imaginable that many people in the C Military Region are happy about that. She believes that it is also hard for Yi Yunrui to reject them. So, she will not spoil their fun. Do you want to have sushi? Xia Ning looks at the watch and finds it is past five in the afternoon. She suddenly gets the idea. Yes! Li Bao widens her eyes and puts up her hands, I like sushi best! Which sushi restaurant is the best in C city? Hokkaido. Xia Ning says and presses the elerator. The car leaps forward. No matter at what time of the day, there are always plenty of guests in Hokkaido Sushi Restaurant. Manager Kudou notices Xia Ning once she enters. He goes to her and bows to greet her. Seeing this, Li Baoer is so surprised that she opens her mouth unconsciously. She says by Xia Nings ear in a low voice, Mrs. Commander. You are given great respect! Xia Ning smiles and says to Kudou, I am good. My friend and I will sit at the conveyor belt. You may do your own work. Kudou responds. He gives the clerk some instructions and leaves. Li Baoer also finds that the sushi served to them seems to be better than that to other guests. Ning, listen to me. It is my treat! Li Baoer says. Xia Ning smiles lightly, Next time. Li Baoer stares at her, No. This time. You can have the next. Hum. It is still on me next time. Li Baoer is confused. What does she mean by still on her next time? When it is time to pay the check, Li Baoer finds that Xia Ning speaks something to one of the managers in the restaurant and they leave directly! What is going on?! Until they go out, Li Baoer is still confused. She pulls Xia Ning and asks, Ning, why didnt they collect the money? Do they ept credit? I have money with me. I can pay now. Xia Ning smiles mysteriously, Have a guess. Li Baoer blinks her eyes. She wants to say something when she sees a maning to them and she is shocked, staring at the man nkly. Xia Ning. Long time no see. Xia Ning is frozen when she hears the familiar voice. Unbelievably, she lifts her head and looks at the man. It is Ou Yixuan, handsome as he always is, dressed in famous brands of clothes from head to toe. They have not met for several months. He looks the same. However, the vicissitudes on his face add the charm of maturity to him. Yes. Long time no see. Xia Ning smiles mildly. Where is your husband? Why are you here alone? Xia Ning is upset, He is busy at work. Ie for dinner with Baoer. Well, arent you busy? Why do you have time toe to C city? Ou Yixuan smiles bitterly, I am unemployed at present. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows, What about your wife? In her opinion, Yin Jingsi loves Ou Yixuan very much. Why does the hen-pecked husbande here alone? She is visiting some rtives. Ou Yixuan nces at Li Baoer, Baoer, if it is convenient. Could you give us some time? Hearing this, Xia Ning is unhappy, I have agreed to hang out with Baoer. Why do you ask her to leave? Ou Yixuan is stuck. He is embarrassed, I have something to talk with you. I wonder if Baoer... It doesnt matter. It is OK for me to walk around myself. Saying this, Li Baoer pats on Xia Nings shoulder, I am leaving now. See you tomorrow. Hey! Dont go. Xia Ning grabs her. She says to Ou Yixuan, I dont think there is anything we can talk about. If you have any problems, you can go to your wife. Ou Yixuans eyes darken, Ning. One hour is enough. Will you? Ou Yixuan pauses here and points to the Starbucks not far away, One hour. We have a talk and I will not bother you any longer. Xia Ning shakes her head. Actually, she really doesnt have anything to talk with Ou Yixuan. Ning, I remember that I have something to do. You two have a nice talk. Li Baoer pulls Xia Ning over and says by her ear, Make him drop the idea forever. OK? Xia Ning freezes. Li Baoer is implying that Ou Yixuan is still... She looks at Ou Yixuans face carefully. Seemingly he still loves her. Thinking of this, Xia Ning nods. Li Baoer turns to leave. After Li Baoer leaves, they stand there, face to face. Xia Ning turns her face, Actually we dont need to go to the coffee shop. You can speak here. Ning, do you know what date is it today? Xia Ning thinks for a while, It is August 21st. It seems a familiar date. Hum. Ou Yixuan nods, and meaningfully he says, It is my birthday today. Xia Ning is shocked. That is why she is familiar with the date. It is Ou Yixuans birthday. In the past, she kept number 821 at the most important ce in her heart. On the day every year, she would try her best to please Ou Yixuan. But it takes only half a year for her to forget the date. Ou Yixuan looks at her quietly. He sounds like begging, Could you stay with me? For just one hour. Chapter 72 - Being Self-righteous

Chapter 72 Being Self-righteous

Xia Ning wants to refuse. However, when she looks at Ou Yixuans intense eyes and thinks of his birthday, she just cant say No.. Seeing that Xia Ning hesitates, Ou Yixuan holds her and heads for the Starbucks. It is after dinner time and Starbucks is crowded with many guests. They find a table by the wall and sit down. The clerkes to them and asks what they would like to have. The familiar scene makes Xia Ning sentimental. On the same day of the previous years, they would always go to Starbucks for a cup of coffee and order a bunch of desserts. . Since it was always the day when Ou Yixuan was the freest. No matter how busy he was working, he would be the freest on the day. A cup of Caramel Mhiato and a piece of berries mousse. Thank you. Xia Ning says. A cup of Latte, Ou Yixuan looks at her, and a piece of berries mousse. OK. In a minute. After the clerk walks away, Xia Ning is confused, You dont like sweet foods. Do you? Why do you order berries mousse? Ou Yixuan smiles mildly, I didnt like sweet foods. I didnt notice that you are hypoglycemic. Recently, I checked Baidu and realized hypoglycemic people had to eat sweet foods. I didnt make any change for you. I am sorry. Xia Ning hears and feels mildly sad. She was with him for eight years. Every time, when they went out for dinner, he always ordered what he liked. Even if he might buy things for her, that would be what he liked too. She did not mind anything. Now, she thinks about it and realizes she was really silly at that time. Never mind. It is past. Xia Ning takes a sip of the warm water. Ou Yixuan looks at her quietly for quite a while, It is past. Err. He is painful. He said the words to her before, but it sounds now like a knife sticking into his heart and he is so painful that his mind is a nk. He thought that he had got mentally prepared since the moment he married Yin Jingsi and could bear losing everything about Xia Ning. However, he finds now that no matter what he does with Yin Jingsi, he remembers Xia Ning and naturally imagines Yin Jingsi to be her. He thought it might temporarily happen, but as time went by, the thought became stronger and stronger. It is so strong...that he often speaks out Xia Nings name. He even told Yin Jingsi to do what Xia Ning had done. Regretfully, his heart could never be satisfied. Then he realized that, as a matter of fact, he had got used to having Xia Ning by him. This emotion is even stronger than love. He figures out that she is part of him, physically and mentally. In the past, she was there, arranging everything based on his tastes, understanding everything because of him. He had never experienced the pain of losing. The pain...goes deep into bone marrows. Without her, he is like a body without soul, a walking dead. When he sees her standing behind other men, his heart is in a fury with an urge to pull her back at once. However, it iste. Among fame and wealth and love, he chose fame and wealth. But he is regretful about his choice. Till now, he finally understands what he really wants. Aware of Ou Yixuans strange expression, Xia Ning is confused, What happened? You look unhappy. No, no. I am happy. Seriously, I am happy to stay with you. Xia Ning doesnt respond. At the time, the coffee is served. Xia Ning takes a sip. It is sweet. She puts down the coffee and wants to tell him something clearly, Yixuan, you are married now. You are not expected to say so to me. Ou Yixuan smiles mildly, Oh. He was always in high spirit, but now he looks upset. Xia Ning frowns, You said, you love Jingsi most. If you have anything, you should talk with her. I am not preaching you a sermon. But as you said, all that between you and me is past. We are both married people. We should not have any contact. Hearing this, Ou Yixuans face freezes, Are you saying that we cant even be friends? For the reason of work, we may contact with each other. But to contact as friends, I dont think so. Ning... Ou Yixuan is shocked and cant speak for a while. She was easy-going in the past. He thought that she did not have her own opinion. But he realizes now that the previous was because of him only! She did have her own opinion, but she loved him too much. He was really stupid. Well, it is your birthday. We should not talk about this topic. Happy birthday. Thank you. Ou Yixuan smiles bitterly, Thank you for staying with me today. You are wee. After all, I dont have any gift for you. Xia Ning cocks her head and suddenly she asks, Do you know when Jingsis birthday is? Her birthday hasnt arrived yet. It is on Oct. 5th. Ou Yixuan sips the coffee and puts it down. She drank this kind of coffee for eight years and he never thought of having a taste. Now, he finds it sweet with good smell. Surprisingly, he likes it. Oh. Xia Ning curls her lips, Then do you remember when my birthday is? Hearing this, Ou Yixuan is shocked astonishingly. Well, when is Xia Nings birthday? Xia Ning finds the answer when she sees his expression, Never mind. Forget it. Err... Ning, Im sorry. Ou Yixuan shouldnt have said the words. Hearing what he said, Xia Ning bursts into a rage. She puts down the coffee, Ou Yixuan, I advise you not to pretend anymore. What are you here for? If you say you still have feelings for me, do you think I will believe it? Go to the point. I am married. It is no good if someone else sees me here. Being scolded, Ou Yixuan looks at Xia Ning nkly, No. I dont mean that. Ning, you take it wrong. I asked you toe here to drink coffee. I am serious... You should feel sorry for Jingsi. You are married. You should be nice to her. Dont contact any previous girlfriends. Xia Ning says and stands up. Please stay. Ou Yixuan catches her, Sorry. You promised. It hasnt been one hour yet. Xia Ning frowns. It is embarrassing to be seen pulled by him. She sits down again. Actually, I want to ask a question. I hope you can give me an answer. You can ask. Ou Yixuan thinks for a while, Is getting married with Yi Yunrui your true will? Or, are you just mad at me? Are you betting your happiness for that? Do you think it is worth? Xia Ning is stuck. Looking at the water on the table, she tries her best to control the urge of pouring it on Ou Yixuans face. They havee to this stage, while he is still so self-righteous! She cant believe that she loved this man for eight years. She must have been blind. Chapter 73 - Popping up

Chapter 73 Popping up

Xia Ning almost loses her temper when her phone rings. Yi Yunrui calls. Xia Ning is shocked. She says to Ou Yixuan, My husband is calling. Then she wants to stand up and walk away to answer the phone. Ou Yixuan stops her, You can answer it here. Xia Ning hesitates and soon she presses the button. It is very quiet at the other end of the phone. Xia Ning nces at the watch and sees it is past seven in the evening. Yi Yunrui should be at Mei Ruos house. Why is it so quiet? Where are you? Yi Yunrui asks. I... Xia Ning nces at Ou Yixuan, I am outside. Arent you at Commissar Meis house for dinner? It is quiet there. They are in the house. Ie out. Err, I will go back after supper. You have fun. OK... He pauses, Who are you with? Xia Ning pauses, I am with Baoer. Dont worry. I will be back soon. There is a silence at the other end. Xia Ning is confused. Then Yi Yunrui says, OK. I see. He hangs up at once. Xia Ning frowns slightly. Yi Yunruis voice sounds strange. Are you two good? Ou Yixuan asks. Xia Ning is stuck. She is angry, Ou Yixuan, there are some things I want to make clear to you. You always regard my marriage with Yi Yunrui as an impulsive action. I really had some thought when I made the decision. However, I am not a shallow person and I will be responsible for what I did. Yi Yunrui is nice to me. Honestly, in the lifetime, it is not easy to find the one who is nice to us. Ou Yixuan, dont think that I am married because of you. Everybody has the right to pursue happiness. Since you cant give me happiness, I will find mine myself. You are a good guy, but you are too self-righteous. Anyway, thank you. Thanks to you, I see clearly the reality and myself. I hope we will not have any contact since today. This is good for both of our families. Do you think so? Ou Yixuan looks at Xia Ning nkly and cant speak for quite a while. Everybody has the right to pursue happiness. He cant give her happiness... Well, that is it. What she said is right. She was with him for eight years, but he couldnt give her happiness. What about him now? Is he happy? Xia Ning. Despondently, Ou Yixuan gives a long sigh, You are right. I am too self-righteous. I have overestimated myself. Ou Yixuan, please get it clear. I am not here to criticize you. I dont have the right to judge you. It is my opinion. Since both of us have a family now, all our good is for that person... Ning. Ou Yixuan interrupts and says slowly, I am hateful to you, but since we are here today, I want to remind you of something. Xia Ning hesitates. She curls her lips, OK. You may go ahead, but I dont know if I will agree. Yi Yunruies from a superior family. There are numerous women liking him. Those women are all with some background. This is a materialistic society. It is very hard for a man to control his desire for power. Ning, you are born in an innocent family. I dont know how long Yi Yunrui will stay with you. Possibly, he got married with you for an impulse that he couldnt leave you to be bullied by others. Ning, are you sure that Yi Yunrui really loves you? What does he love you for? When he loses interest in you, you will be left alone atst. Ning, is this the happiness you are pursuing? At the moment, Xia Ning cant speak a word. Though what Ou Yixuan said is rude, it is the reality, the cruel reality. What does she have to keep Yi Yunrui staying with her? She doesnt know a thing. At least,pared with Mei Ruo, she is really... Xia Ning bites her lips and she clenches her fists unconsciously. Now, Yi Yunrui is at Mei Ruos house. She is unhappy. She is jealous, but she is unable to call Yi Yunrui back! Mrs. Commander is just a name. Except for Yi Yunrui, everyone can give her embarrassment. Who is she? Sorry, I should not say these. I am really worried. I am worried that if that really happens one day, will you be OK? She is sad and helpless. He sees it, but his mind is conflicting. He doesnt want her to be happy and wants to ruin her life, but once he says the words, he feels deadly regretful. Is he a man yet? Xia Ning slightly closes her eyes and then opens them. She says word by word, You dont need to bother with that. I promised my parents. No matter what happens, I will live on happily. They are talking, when they hear a littlemotion in the coffee shop, which is getting bigger. They cant help turning to have a look themselves. Xia Ning sees a tall mane and stand by her side. He is in a dark green army uniform. His overwhelmingly cold and tough look shocks all in the shop with a sense of respectful dignity. She hasnt made any reactions, while the man takes her hand and says gently, Darling, can I sit by you? Xia Ning is shocked nkly! Isnt Yi Yunrui in Mei Ruos house? Why is he here? Not waiting for Xia Nings response, Yi Yunrui sits down. He holds Xia Nings hand naturally. His sharp eyes look at Ou Yixuan, while thetter is shocked and feels that his heart is frozen. Editor Ou, what a coincidence. What Yi Yunrui says hits right at Ou Yixuans weak point. Ou Yixuan smiles reluctantly, Yes. Hi. Her hand is held by Yi Yunrui tightly. Xia Ning feels guilty. She wants to pull back her hand, but Yi Yunrui holds it more tightly. Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Ning, Darling, Ie here to pick you up. Are you done here? Xia Ning curls her lips and nods. In fact, she doesnt have much to talk with Ou Yixuan. And she lied to Yi Yunrui just now...Well, Yi Yunrui pops up here. Seemingly when he called her, he must have seen that she was with Ou Yixuan! Damn. It is really what is called being caught on the site. Ah...caught on the site. It seems that she can never get it exined clearly. Good. Yi Yunrui turns to Ou Yixuan, Editor Ou, have you finished? Yi Yunrui means two things in the words. Ou Yixuan feels embarrassed, Actually, I came across Ning here, so we have a cup of coffee together. I hope Commander Yi doesnt mind. Mind? Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows, I absolutely trust Ning. I am just afraid that some people cant bear others doing well and will stir up mes. Ou Yixuans face darkens and he doesnt respond. At the time, the clerkes over and is going to speak, but Yi Yunrui waves his hand, I am just here to pick up my wife. The clerk nods and goes away. Darling, can we go now? Feeling her hand held tightly, Xia Ning nods. Yi Yunrui holds Xia Ning. They are going to leave when he remembers something. He says to Ou Yixuan, Well, there is another thing. Yin Jingsi is at the gate. I believe she has seen what Editor Ou did. And, as regards to the gossips you mentioned behind me, I would like to get it clear here. Those will never happen. Yi Yunrui finishes his words and holds Xia Ning to walk out, leaving Ou Yixuan there, shocked nkly. When they walk out of the door, Xia Ning sees there is an Audi car not far away. The woman sitting inside looks like Yin Jingsi. That must be her. Mrs. Yi! Feng Le greets them and opens the door. Yi Yunrui helps Xia Ning to get on the car and tells Feng Le, Military Compound. Yes, Sir! When they leave, Xia Ning nces at the coffee shop and finds Ou Yixuan standing still there for a long time, while Yin Jingsi stares at him in the car. There is only one wall between them, but they stay like that. On the way home, Yi Yunrui doesnt speak a word. Xia Ning lowers her head and dares not to say anything either. After all, she did the wrong thing. Her hand is held by Yi Yunrui. She feels guilty and tries to pull her hand back but fails. At the end, she is held by Yi Yunrui into his embrace instead. He holds her tightly. Commander Yi doesnt say anything. He freezes his face and she cant guess what he is thinking about. Is he angry? Or what? When they arrive home, Xia Ning finds a lot of foods for making a hot pot on the table and she realizes that Yi Yunrui went back home before he went out. ording to the current scene, she knows Yi Yunrui has not had any supper. Didnt you have supper at Commissar Meis house? Xia Ning is surprised. Yi Yunrui takes off his coat and hangs it, Did I say that? Xia Ning is stunned. Seemingly he didnt. But Commissar Mei called me today, telling me that you were going to have supper at her house to celebrate hering back. And many people would go there. Yi Yunrui ponders for a while and frowns, Did she call you? Hum. Xia Ning nods. It seems something is unusual. Yi Yunrui doesnt respond. He takes the foods to wash in the kitchen. Xia Ning immediately follows him to help. It is cold. Dont do the washing. Yi Yunrui stops her and takes the vegetable from her hands. Xia Ning blinks her eyes, I am not a Miss Lady. I am not fragile. Saying this, she tries to grab the vegetable from Yi Yunrui. Ning. Yi Yunrui holds her hand. He opens his mouth but he doesnt say anything. He turns to pour a basin of warm water and puts the vegetable inside, Lets wash together. Seeing Yi Yunrui change the cold water with warm water, Xia Ning feels warm in her heart. She washes the vegetable with him, You havent had any supper. Do you? Hum. Then why didnt you tell me earlier? I can make supper for you. Saying this, Xia Ning smiles, Though I dont cook well. Err, at least, Commander Yi doesnt need to do it yourself. Those whoin that you dont cook well are not blessed to have the chance. Yi Yunrui says slowly, You are right. Today, Commissar Mei made a treat and many people went to her house. She invited me. I nned to go with you. However, I had to attend a sudden meeting and had to call it off. Oh. Seemingly, Commander Yi was back just now. Xia Ning thinks for a while and confesses, Actually I really had dinner with Baoer. After dinner, we came out and met Ou Yixuan by chance. Today is his birthday. He wanted to talk with me and I agreed. I was thinking of making some things clear to him. I was afraid that you might misunderstand, so... Xia Ning says and nces at Yi Yunrui secretly, Sorry. I am wrong. Chapter 74 - Unbelievable

Chapter 74 Unbelievable

Yi Yunrui nces at her, OK. I ept your apology. Xia Ning blinks her eyes and stares at Yi Yunrui. Really? Or is it just a saying? Yi Yunrui finds Xia Ning stare at him in surprise. He touches her nose, Dont think too much. Lets have supper first. Soon, they finish washing the foods and sauce them. A tasty hot pot is ready. Can you have some with me? Yi Yunrui asks. Hum. Yes. Xia Ning is a food aficionado. Though it is just turning autumn cool, she likes hot pot all the year round. But it is surprising that Yi Yunrui will choose to have a hot pot at this time of the year. Why do you want to have a hot pot? Xia Ning asks. I am afraid of cold. Xia Ning is shocked. What is he is afraid of cold? What does Yi Yunrui mean by saying that? They have the hot pot and dont talk much. Xia Ning wants to say something but she doesnt know how to express even though the words are by her lips. She feels guilty. It is not any kind of mistake, but if she asks it by the dinner table, she believes the supper wont be a happy one. Yi Yunrui hasnt finished his supper yet. She will wait. Soon, Yi Yunrui sweats on his head. He takes a piece of towel to wipe his mouth, You may go on. I am going to take a shower. You dont need to do the clean-up. I will do itter. He finishes his words and puts down the chopsticks and goes into the bathroom. Faced with a pot of delicious foods, Xia Ning is stunned there with the chopsticks at her hand. A strange feeling sticks to her mind. Yi Yunrui is not here and she doesnt have the mood to eat. She puts down the chopsticks. She is going to do the clean-up when Yi Yunrui walks out from the bathroom after a bath. Xia Ning sees Yi Yunrui walk to her. She widens her eyes and blushes. He, wears nothing on his upper body! His strong body is all there. The six-pack abs gives out a fancy imagination. Powerful muscles are here and there, while his hairs are still dripping water...Yi Yunrui always wore pajamas when he was at home. It is unbelievable to Xia Ning to see him in this look today. It is correct. Yi Yunrui is so handsome that he may causeints among people and bring hurts to the world. However, he is not supposed to y the temptation like this. How can she bear it with her ssy woman heart? I...I am going to take a shower too. Xia Ning says and walks to the bathroom. It seems that she needs refreshment. Rained by the water, Xia Nings mind is still upied by the image of Yi Yunruis naked upper body. She just cant wash it away. Until she hears Yi Yunrui calling her, shees back to consciousness. She wipes her body and gets dressed. When she walks out of the bathroom, she is aware that she stayed at the bathroom for quite a while... The living room is cleaned up and it smells like lemon everywhere. Xia Ning goes to the bedroom and is shocked to see Yi Yunrui reclining on the bed. Wow, whats happening? Words pop up in her brain, Darling, I have a shower and wait for you on the bed Ugh. Xia Nings heart beats rapidly. She shakes her head to get rid of the indecent thoughts. She asks in a weak voice, Arent you cold? You wear too little... I am not if youe here. Yi Yunrui responds mildly. Xia Ning hears a sh in her brain and she is shocked to be like a woodcarving. Yi Yunrui holds out his long hand, Come here. Go...or not...go... Xia Ning is having an intense soul struggle. She makes a hard stepping forward but shily steps back again. Well,e here. Your husband is cold. Yi Yunrui says and slightly moves his hands. Xia Nings heart beats rapidly. She closes her eyes to take a breath and goes to hold his hands. On the moment her little hands touch his big palms, she is held by him tightly. With a little more force added, he pulls Xia Ning who cries in surprise and falls into his embrace immediately... She is surrounded by the strong masculine aroma with mild fragrance after bathing. It is tempting enough to make her blush with excitement. She is enjoying the feeling when Yi Yunrui leans to give her a kiss on the forehead... Ning. He calls in a pampering voice. His voice is a little hoarse, which is maic and charming, In the future, no matter what happens, dont hide it from me. Will you? Xia Ning curls her lips. He said that he epted, while in fact, he did mind more or less. Hum. I will not hide anything from you. Yi Yunrui kisses her forehead gently, You may think me mean. However, every man will be jealous and angry when he sees his wife staying with another man alone. Or, he doesnt love his wife. I know you are worried. But I am your husband. I will try my best to understand you no matter what happened. Honesty is very important for two people to get along with each other. Xia Ning nods, Rui, there is really nothing between Ou Yixuan and me. Dont worry... Ning. Yi Yunrui interrupts, What I am saying is not to ask you to do anything. You were with him for eight years. Terminating the rtion may be easy to say. I understand that. I am unhappy, I am jealous, but I will wait, wait with patience. You are with me for about half a year. I can understand it is hard to weigh it with the time of your being with him. Saying this, Yi Yunrui holds Xia Ning more tightly, as if he is afraid that he may lose her any time. Xia Ning feels warm and sweet. She strokes his face and looks straightly into his eyes, Rui, do you know what I found when I was with Ou Yixuan today? Yi Yunrui shes his eyes, What? It is his birthday today. In the past, no matter how busy he might be, he would make a day to rx. We would go to have coffee in the coffee shop. Every time, I would order a cup of caramel mhiato and tell a lot of jokes to please him. Whether heughed or not, that was the happiest day for me. Xia Ning says and is aware that Yi Yunruis eyes darken. She kisses him gently, Then I found today, caramel mhiato was still sweet, but I was not in the mood to tell any jokes. It was not as sweet and happy as before. I realized that when I was with him, all I thought was about you. Until you appeared there and sat by me, I felt rxed as if the big stone finally fell onto the ground. Yi Yunrui looks at her softly and holds her hands tightly, Ning...I am happy that you tell me these. Really, I am very happy. Chapter 75 - Chattering

Chapter 75 Chattering

They embrace each other tightly, surrounded by love and sweetness. Yi Yunrui kisses Xia Ning, Actually, I guessed that you went to the sushi restaurant. I went there directly aftering back, and saw you go into the coffee shop with Ou Yixuan. Xia Nings heart is lifted. Gosh, he saw that. No doubt he would misunderstand. I followed you and saw you two sit by the window. I looked at your expression and your eyes. You were angry. You were sad. You wanted to beat Ou Yixuan. Yi Yunrui smiles here, I made guesses, wondering whether you would do it. Xia Ning is shocked. It seems that Yi Yunrui knows how to read peoples mind. He can understand what she thinks by looking at her expressions. However, she admits that Yi Yunrui is more excellent than her in many aspects. Compared with such a man, how can she win? Honestly, I really hoped that you would take the action. But then I found that you look uneasy, as if you were worried about something and hesitated. I worried about you, so, I called Yin Jingsi, telling her where her husband was. I waited for a few minutes and noticed the development was not good. Then I went to you. Yi Yunrui strokes Xia Nings hairs, When I went in, I heard what Ou Yixuan said to you. I really wanted to mutte him at that moment. Xia Nings heart is tightened. She has seen what Yi Yunrui can do. Ten Ou Yixuan together will not be equal to him...Seemingly Ou Yixuan really escaped from death. He holds her hands and strokes on her body gently. The mildly itchy feeling makes Xia Ningfortable. I tried to restrain myself and saw Yin Jingsis car appear. Then I sat by your side... Yi Yunrui pauses here. He gives a sigh after quite a while, As regards to the supper, I did not tell you clearly. It is my fault. I wont do that again. Ning, you have my words. I will have supper at home as long as I can manage. If there is a dinner arrangement or meeting, I will make some time to call you myself. From now on, dont believe others. Will you? Xia Ning nods and feels sweet. Now she isfortable. She is rxed and wants to ask about the rtion between Mei Ruo and Yi Yunrui. Well, lets exchange secrets. Will you? Xia Ning asks. OK. Without hesitation, Yi Yunrui agrees. Do you know what happened between Ou Yixuan and me in the past? Yi Yunruis eyes darken, Yes, and no. Eight years ago, he sent someone to follow her. But there were always some things out of his control. About Ou Yixuan, he is jealous. He knows his dear wife wants to tell him all about her past with Ou Yixuan. Consciously, he wants to know, yet, he feels painful. When in the past, she didnt belong to him. What he could do was watching her secretly and wishing her happiness. Now, she is with him. He wants to upy and love her. His feeling for her is not as generous as before. He bes mean. Do you want to know the secret? Yi Yunrui closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. He says slowly, Yes. When Xia Ning is just going to tell the story, Yi Yunrui adds, Though I want to know, I am afraid that you will feel sad when you tell it. We dont need an exchange of secrets. What do you want to know? I will tell you. Xia Ning is surprised. Grateful emotions surge down like watersing out of the embankment. Xia Nings eyes are red. She hugs Yi Yunrui tightly, No. I want to tell you. I tell you all and I can really put it down. Rui, you may be jealous, but please give me a chance to make a confession. I dont want to have any other factors between us. Yi Yunrui looks at her gently. He pats on her back, OK. You can say now. I am listening. Xia Ning nods, Soon after I went to study at the University of Edinburgh, I heard that my parents were dead. I hadnt any friends with me and could talk with no one. I had to transfer my pain to other things. I stayed at the library all day long, not to read, just to find a ce for me to stay. I stayed there a whole day every time...Then, I found that there was a boy always staying at the library when almost all the others left. I learnedter that he was in the same grade with me, of the same major. That was Ou Yixuan. I learned from others that his family background was kind of like mine. Both of his parents were dead because of an ident. In an instant, I felt we were close to each other. So, after I investigated him for some time, I took the initiative to start conversations with him. At first, he didnt pay any attention to me. I found that many beautiful girls tried to talk with him. So, I took a lot of efforts to attract his attention. Saying this, Xia Ning hugs Yi Yunrui tightly, Rui, please dont be mad at me. I tell you all and I will never think about it any longer. It is all right. You may continue. I am listening. Yi Yunrui strokes her hairs. I tried hard for one month and atst he spoke to me. I was so happy. Then I inquired about whats he like and whats he dislike. I tried my best to please him. He got familiar with me step by step. But I always treat him gingerly, always. I was afraid that I might say something wrong to enrage him and he would not be with me any longer. Xia Ning smiles here, I remember what I was like and feel, I was really a fool at that time. During the five years in Ennd, I always tried to please him carefully. But I was really happy since I had been with him. After we got back to the country, I went with him to TIME. Surprisingly, he changed. He was no longer as silent as before. He was diplomatic at work. Byparison, I was not as good as him. Soon, he was promoted. He was promoted. In fact, I was also given some chances to be promoted. But I didnt know why when it came to thest stage, the promotion always went to someone else. I thought that maybe I was not good enough. But I learnt some time before that it was he who always did things to take me down. I didnt know why he would do that to me. Maybe he wanted to have a soft and gentle wife. Xia Ning pauses, Well, it is not right. Yin Jingsi is a capable woman and is excellent in many aspects. Err, honestly, it has been eight years, and now I still dont understand him. It is really a failure. Yi Yunrui listens quietly and gently strokes her hairs. Xia Ning takes a deep breath, I remember that when we started to work, he said that he would give me a great wedding ceremony, a happy home. I trusted him all the years. Though sometimes I saw by myself something I didnt like, I chose to ignore it. Xia Nings tone tends to sob and tears fill her eyes, There were several times when I went off work, I saw him pick up another woman. That woman is Yin Jingsi. I always lied to myself. When a man was at work, some rtions were necessary. He could not but forced himself to do it. Until his announcement of marriage, I still believed what I thought. Tears run down to her cheeks. Xia Ning wants to wipe them, while the big hands have gently wiped them for her. Lets stop here. Yi Yunrui pats on her back andforts her, What happenedter is known to me. Lets stop here. Quietly leaning at Yi Yunruis chest, Xia Ning spends quite a while to calm down, If Yin Jingsi was the one he loved most, I would give him my blessings. However, I really didnt expect that he would do that to me. He admitted silently that I was the third person between Yin Jingsi and him. Yi Yunrui tightens his hands, Lets stop. OK? No matter what happens, I will be with you. Xia Ning gives a light sigh. She says slowly, I feel much better now. I met Ou Yixuan today. I didnt feel so painful and sad as before. It is just like what he said to me, all rted to him has be history. Yes. It is past. It is me staying with you now. Dont think about the past man. But... Xia Ning looks up at him with tears in her eyes, What Ou Yixuan said today is not rootless. I dont know whether you got married to me for impulse. And about Mei Ruo, I am really... Yi Yunrui looks at her with his intense eyes for quite a while and he says slowly, Mei Ruo is my eldest brothers woman. Hearing this, Xia Ning is shocked nkly! What? Mei Ruo is the woman of Yi Yuntian, Yi Yunruis eldest brother? Then...are they married? Yi Yunrui shakes his head, When in Ennd, Mei Ruo had been with my eldest brother. When they came back, Mei Ruo was transferred by the central government to B Military Department, to be my politicalmissar. One yearter, in an ident, she took a shot for me and was sent abroad by my eldest brother for recovery. What Yi Yunrui says are simple words, but the story they tell is astonishing. She took a shot for you? What happened? Xia Nings heart is tightened. Yi Yunrui ponders for a while. He strokes her hairs, Ning, it is past. Could you not ask about it? Xia Nings heart aches, as if it is stabbed by something. She is jealous. She is really jealous. It is OK if you dont want to tell. She lowers her head and doesnt look to Yi Yunruis eyes. Her heart is painful in a mess. Yi Yunrui notices her uneasiness. He frowns. He doesnt want to tell her in case she will be worried about him. But seemingly she is more worried if he doesnt tell her. Well, I will tell you. Dont be mad. Yi Yunrui says. He lifts her jaw and kisses her on the forehead, It was very dangerous at the moment. My car was shot to be like a sieve. It was foundter that it was done by a gang of international terrorists. Yi Yunrui smiles here, After that, I bought the Knight XV, hoping that it will hold on for some time when something happens. Yi Yunrui says in a casual way. But listeners can imagine how dangerous it was. Xia Ning feels cold in her heart, unconsciously she hugs Yi Yunrui tightly, as if he will disappear suddenly. Chapter 76 - F3 VS Knight XV

Chapter 76 F3 VS Knight XV

Aware that Xia Ning is nervous and painful, Yi Yunrui is excited. He has been trying so hard for so long a time and it is proved that his efforts are not wasted. She begins to be concerned about him. Ning, dont worry. I will be good and take care of you all your life. Xia Ning nods. She feels sweet, but yet a mild sadness shes in her heart. She wants to ignore what Ou Yixuan said, but she cant. She sighs lightly in her heart. Ning? Yi Yunrui faintly feels her uneasiness. He lifts her face, Whats wrong? Xia Ning shakes her head, Nothing. Commissar Mei likes you. Now she is working with you. Does the eldest brother say anything about that? My brother knows it. Yi Yunrui strokes her hairs, I am clear what kind of person my brother is. If necessary, he will interfere. Eldest Brother is deep and hard to be predicted. In fact, Yi Yunrui doesnt know how he feels about Mei Ruo. As regards to this point, he is afraid that even Mei Ruo is uncertain about her position in his brothers heart. Are you going to work tomorrow? I will go back to the Military Department a littleter, so that I can drive you to work. No, you dont have to. I will go myself. She knows why Yi Yunrui wants to do so. He is afraid that she will be wronged by others. But she just wants to work with her capability, I have bought an F3. I can go myself. Yi Yunruis face freezes slightly. He mildly smiles, Why dont you buy a better car? This kind of minicar cant be used for long. Because I have never driven a car. A good car is a pity if it may crash ... Nonsense! Yi Yunrui interrupts. His eyes look serious, Dont say that. Or, you never need to drive. I can ask Feng to drive you to work and pick you up. Xia Nings heart jumps. Seemingly what she said scares Commander Yi, Well, I am just kidding. My driving skill is not as poor as that. I just want to buy a minicar to practice first. I will change itter if necessary. It is no need to waste money. It is all right. You can waste some. Yi Yunrui teases her, My wife is a rich woman. You suffered a lot. From now on, you can treat yourself better. Will you? Xia Ning is moved. She nods, OK. As you say. She remembers something, Actually, I have a question. May I consult Commander Yi about it? But you must promise that you will not get mad at me. It seems that Xia Ning is going to remove the teeth from a tigers mouth. Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows, You may ask. I will try to control myself. What I want to know is. Xia Ning nces at Yi Yunrui secretly. Seeing his expression, Xia Ning suddenly wants to try a y with fire, What I want to know is that if we divorce, do I have to give half of my money to you? Hearing this, Yi Yunruis face darkenspletely and he speaks no words for quite a while. The air seems to be frozen. Xia Nings heart beats rapidly. Well, whats done cannot be undone. She sticks out her tongue and lowers her head, I am just curious. Dont be mad at me. It is all right. If we do divorce, I dont want any money. I give it all to you...Ah! The next day, the clock rms for three times and Xia Ning havent got up yet, until she is patted to wake up. Soon she gets waken. She opens her eyes and stares at Yi Yunrui nkly. Doesnt he go to the Military Department as usual? Rui, why, why are you still here? She nces at the clock. It is seven in the morning. I will drive you to work. Yi Yunrui puts the clothes in front of her, Get up now. I have made breakfast. It will get cold soon. Saying this, Yi Yunrui turns to leave the room. The house is full of the smell of breakfast. Xia Nings stomach gives rms at once. She gets up, but feels painful everywhere. She knows that Yi Yunrui was very angryst night. He tortured her for quite some time. However, she was aware that he still kept some force, or, it might be a problem for her to get off the bed now. She has a rest for her body to restore some strength and then she gets dressed and cleaned quickly and goes out of the bedroom. On the table, breakfast is ready. Meat porridge, cake, steamed stuffed buns and deep-fried dough sticks, sweet and salty foods are included. Xia Ling licks her lips and sits down. She takes a mouthful of porridge. It is warm and very delicious. Well, did the Commander get up very early to prepare the porridge for her? It can tell from the status of the porridge that it took at least more than one hour to get it done. It means that Yi Yunrui got up around five in the morning. Xia Ning is curious, Rui, when did you get up in the morning? Yi Yunrui takes off his apron and sits by her, Four thirty. Xia Ning is shocked. The sky is still dark at half past four! Then when are you going back to the Military Region? Morning Exercises is at five thirty. Yi Yunrui replies simply. He eats some foods and remembers something. He takes several pieces of chocte and some candies to Xia Ning, Put them in your bag. You can have some when you are hungry. Xia Ning feels so warm. She nods and puts the foods into her bag. Rui, because this is the probation month, I may be very busy. As regards to supper... Xia Ning curls her lips and wonders how to continue. If I am not busy in the Military Region, I will prepare dinner. Yi Yunrui responses quickly, If I am busy, you have to make it yourself. There are many materials in the fridge. Xia Ning nods, I know. Dont worry. They finish breakfast and go downstairs. Feng Le has been there, waiting for them. He greets from far, Good morning, Sir. Good morning, Mrs. Yi. Xia Ning smiles. Every time she meets Feng le, she finds him vigorous. He is a nice boy. Though Knight XV is in front of her, Xia Ning insists on driving her own F3 to work. Yi Yunrui cant but give up the Knight XV. Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunrui who sits at the co-driver seat and is embarrassed. It is really an awkward scene that the great Military Commander sits in such a minicar, while his green uniform dazzles the inner of it. Chapter 77 - All of a Sudden

Chapter 77 All of a Sudden

Mr. Commander, it costs twenty yuan from here to downtown. Is it OK for you? Xia Ning teases him. Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows, Dont make nonsense. Concentrate on driving. Xia Ning curls her lips, Seemingly the Commander is going to take an overlord ride. Yi Yunrui is going to speak, when Xia Ning has started the car. She presses the elerator. The car roars away. Mr. Commander, I am going to pick up Baoer. Is it OK? OK. Yi Yunrui replies simply. Then with the protection of the big monster Knight XV, F3 goes to Li Baoers. Li Baoer is already waiting downstairs. F3es, followed by Knight XV. Theparison between the two cars makes a funny scene. When they arrive, Li Baoer still cant stopughing. Well, Ning, whats up? Are you shooting the movie Cars? Is it called Century Love between Knight XV and F3? Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows, Miss Li, get on the car! Li Baoer was punning. She is F3, while Yi Yunrui is the monster Knight XV... Li Baoer sits at the back seat. She greets Yi Yunrui in a loud voice, Good morning, Mr. Commander! Yi Yunrui looks at her. He is rxed, Good morning, Pretty. Yi Yunrui has just finished his words, and coughs are heard from the car. Twenty minutester, the car gets to the building of World Era TV Station. It is a tall building with dozens of floors, which is astonishingly imposing. It is a busy time and luxury cars are seen continuously go in. People going in and out there are dressed fashionably. Byparison, Xia Nings F3 is very cheap. When they are about one hundred meters away, the cars stop. Yi Yunrui tells her some words and gets off to take Knight XV which is following behind. Knight XV leaves slowly. Xia Ning looks forward and takes a deep breath. World Era TV Station stands for thetest fashion in the world. Today, she will be a part of it. It is a challenge and a new start as well. Miss Baoer, are you ready? Vigorously, Xia Ning asks in a loud voice. Yes. Weapons are ready. We may fight. Li Baoer valiantly responds. The car enters thepany and attracts a lot of eyes. Surprise, confusion, despising...Xia Ning notices all kinds of expressions. She scratches her head and smiles funnily. She knew what it would be, but she knows better that what attracts Gu Luans attention is her capability, not what she looks like. She parks the car. When theye out, Gu Luan has been waiting in front of the building for them. Gu Luan is in a white suit and wears a pair of golden-frame sses, quiet and intelligent. He is looking at them with a smile. There are staff saying hello to Gu Luan and he nods lightly. Who can imagine that the great Director of the famous weekly World Era TV Station will be so nice and easy-going? Good Morning, Director Gu. Xia Ning and Li Baoer greet him. Xia Ning introduces to Gu Luan, Director Gu, this is my friend, Li Baoer. Gu Luan smiles and nods. He holds out his hand to Xia Ning and Li Baoer, Miss Xia and Miss Li, wee to be a member of World Era TV Station. Hearing this, they are excited. They shake hands with Gu Luan. Today is your first day here. Dont feel too much pressure. Come with me. I will show you the structure and departments of thepany. Saying this, Gu Luan turns to walk in. The inner of the building is designed as fashionable as its outer. There are many people in the building. They are busy, but in order. A glimpse at them will tell their working attitudes, which are vigorous, active and upward. As the director, Gu Luan introduces and exins in detail the functions and responsibilities of each department to them. He introduces the important persons in every department to Xia Ning and Li Baoer. Xia Ning thought that TIME was good, butparing with World Era, TIME looks petty. The grand and the petty, they are not forparison. They have walked for an hour before Gu Luan leads them to their department. Li Baoer is an assistant to a director. Xia Ning will be the Program Director of Entertainment News after one-month probation. The current director guiding Xia Ning is called Leng Weiwei. As her name means, she is a cold beauty. Leng Weiwei will be promoted to be a Chief Editor. Xia Ning has a month to learn from her. Leng Weiwei has her own personality. She wears a tight professional skirt, which reveals her tall and buxom body. When at work, she often wears a pair of sses, a golden-frame one, the same as Gu Luans. Leng Weiwei doesnt speak much. She tries not to speak if not necessary, but when she speaks, she always goes to the point. She is very capable at work. She seems to be an iceberg. With only one nce, she can make men pursuing her retreat. However, as getting along with her, Xia Ning finds that Leng Weiwei is very patient and pays much attention to her people. For example, if she asks about the creating and filling of a report form in the morning, she will check again to make sure Xia Ning understand the issue once she has got some time. Leng Weiwei seldom smiles either. But Xia Ning notices sometimes when Leng Weiwei is alone, she often looks quietly at the coffee held in her hand. Then, she will put it down and sticks her fingers into her long wavy hairs to do some furious scratching, as if she remembers something frustrating. When at this time, Xia Ning often twitches her eyebrows, wondering if she is under too heavy work pressure. Working women tend to be sentimental more or less. Leng Weiwei looks very cold and people in thepany are all afraid of her. But after working with her for half a month, Xia Ning respects her very much. What is most important is that Leng Weiwei attaches great importance to ones work capability instead of family background. So, even though Xia Ning drives her F3 to work every day and many people in thepany gossip about orugh at her, Leng Weiwei has never changed the way she looks at Xia Ning. There are several times, when Leng Weiwei walks to work and sees Xia Ning, she hails her car and goes to work together with her. The rm clock rings. Xia Ning gets up. Yi Yunrui has left for the Military Region. He left a message by the pillow: Sweetie, there is soup in the kitchen. Breakfast is ready. You can have some before going to work. I put some snacks on the table. Remember to take them to yourpany. Xia Ning smiles lightly. Commander Yi talks more and tends to be garrulous. She feels warm in heart. Yet, she is a little disappointed. Every time when this happens, Yi Yunrui implies that he may note back for supper. She is hypoglycemic. Her diet has always been an important issue to Yi Yunrui. He takes a lot of efforts in thinking how to supplement nutrition for her. As a result, Xia Ning has had all kinds of delicious foods. She knows what Yi Yunrui thinks. He wants her not to eat outside if possible. Xia Ning is grateful to him. She eats all that he prepared for breakfast and a bowl of soup. Then she takes the snacks and goes to work. Her daily routine is that she goes to work with Li Baoer, works, and goes home. After supper, Yi Yunrui often prepares some other foods for her. Or, they will go for a walk hand in hand, wondering what to have as midnight snacks. Xia Ning has been in C city for almost a month, and she finds she is getting fat. This is not good, but Yi Yunrui just mildly smiles. He says that he wants to raise her to be a white piggy. One month passed. Li Baoer tells Xia Ning that after she gets the first month sry, she will give Xia Ning a real treat and then she will take a loan to buy a car. She feels sorry to have Xia Ning pick her up to work every day. Xia Ning wants to reject, but she thinks that Li Baoer also needs to have a car. She agrees. As regards to the position of Program Director of Entertainment, Xia Ning believes she is qualified for that. She also knows why Gu Luan makes this arrangement. The Director wants to cultivate her in the sense of fashion, because entertainment circle has most gossips and it is also the most exciting. Later, the Director Office is basically all Xia Nings. Leng Weiwei has transferred to the Chief Editor Office and rarelyes to the Director Office. Leng Weiwei is promoted, but it cant tell from her face whether she has any waves in her mind. She is still indifferent, cold and calm. Today, Xia Ning has more things to do. She works overtime until it is past seven. World Era is different from TIME. People dont work overtime every day. If they really cant finish their work, the overtime pay is remarkable, but since the sry in World Era TV Station is very good, the staff dont care much about the overtime pay. Generally, they will go home when they finish their work. So, when Xia Ninges out from the Director Office, there are few people in the building. Ning. It is Leng Weiwei calling. Xia Ning sees Leng Weiwei walk to her. She looks tired on her cold and beautiful face. Xia Ning asks, Does the Chief Editor also work overtime? Leng Weiwei nods, Do you drive today? Hum. Do you have anything unfinished now? No. I am going home soon. Then can you give me a ride? Yes. Xia Ning nods and responds. Leng Weiwei is logical in her words. When she speaks, she will eliminate all the other possibilities and then leads the things to her benefit. At the time, Xia Nings phone rings. Li Baoer calls. Hi, Ning, I know you are working overtime. I have just finished. Shall we go together? Xia Ning nods, OK. Lets go together. Together? There is someone else? Hum. It is Chief Editor Leng. Oh, it is all right. She is a nice person. Ha. Li Baoer hangs up. Xia Ning smiles and tells Leng Weiwei, It is Baoer. She also works overtime. Leng Weiwei nods, Lets go. Li Baoeres fast and has been waiting for them at the gate of the parking. Lamps are turned on in the streets. There are more people walking and Xia Nings car cant move fast. It goes slowly. When the car goes from the big roads to a small path, Xia Ning sees a familiar car in her rearview mirror. She is surprised. She looks at the license te carefully again and feels sweet. It is Yi Yunrui. Err, seemingly he is back. She wonders when hees after her. Xia Ning is just going to tell Li Baoer about this when she suddenly finds that Leng Weiwei widens her eyes. It is followed by a loud sh. She is thrown away by the shock. Before she goes faint, the whole world is rotating... Chapter 78 - Call Me Darling

Chapter 78 Call Me Darling

It is a dark world without any light. Xia Ning looks around nkly. Where is she? Ning. Xia Ning hears a familiar voice. She widens her eyes. That is her Mother! Mom! Ning. When she calls Mom, she hears her fathers voice and her parents faces appear before her. Dad, Mom! Where are you? She is sad. She staggers toward the images of her parents. Dont leave me. Ning doesnt want you to leave... Tears pour out. However, no matter how hard she tried to run to catch them, the distance between her parents and her bes longer and longer. It is dark around. All those she loves have gone, leaving her alone. She feels really lonely. She uses up her strength and weakly copses onto the ground. She can see her parents faces clearly, but she cant get to them. She did promise that she will live on well, but when she faces the truth now, she is so fragile. Ning, Ning! Anxious callings are heard, as if there is someone calling her to go back. Xia Ning lifts her head slightly and finds a light showing up from the source of the sounds. Ning! Wake up. Ning! Yi Yunrui frowns anxiously and he shakes Xia Ning gently. After the ident, Xia Ning has been in aa for a whole day and night. When the doctor leaves, she keeps yelling and sweating. He is aware that she is having a nightmare. He has to wake her up. Wake up! Yi Yunruis heart aches. He pinches her philtrum with his fingers. Hum... Xia Ning lightly cries and opens her eyes. The image of the tall man in front of her gradually gets clear. It is Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning is still terrified and helpless. She suddenly holds out her hands and hugs Yi Yunrui tightly. Ning. Yi Yunruis heart tightens. She is put on a drip. Thats okay. Dont worry. Your husband is here. Now, slowly let go of your hands. You are put on a drip. You will hurt your hands. Xia Ning hugs him tightly and shakes her head. No, she doesnt want to let him go! It was dark and cold in that space. She is terrified. Rui, dont ever leave me. Never. She remembers well the warmth at the moment. He is the only one who can give her this. She knows now. Hearing the words from the bottom of her heart, Yi Yunrui is moved. He tries his best to lower his body for fear that she may hurt her blood vessels. OK. I will not leave you all my life. I will never leave you. Yi Yunrui has only one wife. That is Xia Ning. OK. Put down your hands and I will hold you instead. OK? Xia Ning sobs and her body trembles. It takes quite a while for her to calm down. She nods and moves her hands. Once she puts down her hands, Yi Yunrui holds her and she is surrounded by thefortable warmth. Xia Ning is grateful. She cant help tearing. Yi Yunrui frowns anxiously. He pats on her back gently, You have just woken up. Dont be so emotional. I am here. It is OK... Yi Yunrui doesnt know what to say. He pats on her back and holds her tightly, trying to give her more warmth. Everything is quiet except for Xia Nings sobbing and Yi Yunruisforting. They have been embracing and havent moved for quite a while. Until the liquid medicine runs out, Yi Yunrui lets go of Xia Ning and calls for the doctor. Xia Ning looks nkly at the doctors changing of liquid medicine. She suddenly remembers something and asks, Where is Baoer? How are Baoer and Weiwei? Dont worry. They are fine. Yi Yunrui covers the quilt for her, They only get bruises. Your injuries are the most serious. You hit your head. The doctor says we can leave the hospital in several days. Xia Ning takes a long breath, Good to know that. It is surprising. How could the car crash? It is my fault. I drove carelessly. It is not your fault. Yi Yunrui says seriously, Someone hit your car on purpose. Xia Ning is astonished, Are you saying that someone did it on purpose? Who? Yi Yunrui ponders for a while, wondering if he should tell her the truth. Why dont you reply? Xia Ning is anxious, Tell me the truth, please. It is OK to tell you, but you have to promise that no matter what you hear, you will keep calm. Hearing what Yi Yunrui says, Xi Ning is more anxious, but she restrains herself, OK. I promise. Please tell me. The ident has something to do with Li Yun. Yi Yunrui stares at her and says word by word. Xia Ning is shocked. It reminds her of Li Yuns threat several days ago. She says, I should have known that. I was really stupid. I didnt take any precautions. Now, it caused hurt to Baoer and Weiwei. Aware of her thought, Yi Yunrui frowns, It is not your fault. Dont think too much. What is not my fault? Xia Ning pursed her lips tightly, I am always making trouble. Ning! Yi Yunrui finally fails to restrain himself. Hees to her and lifts her face, Dont me yourself every time. Many things are meant to happen. No matter what we do, they will happen. Seeing the nervousness in his eyes, Xia Nings heart aches. She remembers the scenes in her dream. Many things are meant to happen. We cant stop them. It is just like that she cant prevent his parents ident and she cant prevent Ou Yixuans leaving, either. What about Yi Yunrui? Will he leave her, just as them? Then, can I prevent you from leaving me? Xia Ning says unconsciously and Yi Yunrui is shocked suddenly! After quite a while, Yi Yunrui responds, Why will you ask this? Who did you meet? Who told you something like this? Well, ever since she met Ou Yixuan, she has been a little abnormal in her moods. Ou Yixuan... I... Xia Ning is aware that he is angry. Her heart tightens and she realizes that she lost control of her moods just now. She shakes her head, No. I am just kidding. Rui, dont worry. Yi Yunruis eyes darken. He says seriously, From now on, you have to call me Darling. Xia Ning blinks her eyes and doesnt know how to respond. She is married to Yi Yunrui. It should be natural for her to call him Darling. But when the word goes to her lips, she cant speak it out. I... Call me Darling! It seems that the Commander means it seriously. Xia Ning turns her face and her heart almost jumps out from her chest. Yi Yunrui pulls her face back and says word by word, Xia Ning, call me Darling. Xia Ning blushes from her face to her neck. With her face held by his hand, she has to stare at his eyes directly. In the fight between her eyes against his, Xia Ning loses. She curls her lips and says in a weak voice, Dar...ling. Yi Yunruis eyes soften, Speak loudly, your Darling cant hear it clearly. Chapter 79 - Someone to Marry

Chapter 79 Someone to Marry

Looking at Yi Yunruis intense eyes, Xia Ning feels her mouth and throat dry. She swallows some water and opens her mouth and closes it again. Yi Yunrui adds some force in his hands, Call me Darling. Err? Xia Ning is stunned. To get what he wants, Yi Yunrui is trying pleasing and threatening. Darling. Hum. One more time. ...Darling. Good. One more time. Xia Ning is embarrassed. Is Yi Yunrui making fun of her? No more. Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows and leans to kiss her. Xia Nings face is as red as a ripe tomato. If you dont listen to me, there will be punishments. Xia Ning twitches her mouth. It is threatening. Can I object? No. Yi Yunrui says and gives her a quick kiss again on her lips. Xia Ning widens her eyes. It is shameless, totally shameless! Dont you call me Darling? Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes with a teasing smile on his face. Darling! Xia Ning responds honestly. Good. Remember to call me Darling from now on. Or, one mistake will result in a kiss. Yi Yunrui pauses, No matter where we may be. Xia Ning curls her lips. She didnt realize that Yi Yunrui was such a domineering man... I want to see Baoer and Weiwei. Xia Ning changes the topic. There is no need. They are looked after by others. Yi Yunrui says and leans on the bed. He gently holds Xia Ning into his embrace. You! Xia Ning is shocked. Gosh. They are in the hospital. There may be peopleing in. If someone sees ... Rui...Darling, we are in the hospital. Hum. I know. Saying this, Yi Yunrui holds her more tightly. Xia Ning tries to push him away but fails. He leans on her and she cant but blush and look at the ceiling helplessly. It seems that the clingymander is stickier than candies and it cant be got rid of once being stuck by him. He is said to be quiet, decisive and indifferent. She cant find proofs for that here. Xia Ning looks at the sky. It is dark. She says, You are going to the Military Region. You should go to have some sleep. It is OK. I will sleep here. Yi Yunrui murmurs and closes his eyes. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows, You will get a cold here. I have you here. I wont get a cold... his voice is getting faint. Xia Ning wants to respond when she hears his regr breath. She turns to look at Yi Yunrui and finds he is asleep. Xia Nings heart melts. Her face is by his chest. With the sound of his breath, she closes her eyes. In another ward. Why is it you? When Li Baoer opens her eyes and sees Dai Zhongheng, she cant help speaking out. Dai Zhongheng lifts his eyebrows slightly, Why cant it be me? Li Baoer is upset. During this month, she has tried hard not to think about him. She is going to forget him gradually, while he suddenly shows up here in front of her. It seems her one-month effort is wasted. You...Dont you have a girlfriend? Why do youe here? Li Baoer stutters. Seeing his tall and handsome shape, her heart beats rapidly. Dai Zhongheng nces at her, Does it have anything to do with a girlfriend? It iste now. You are with me alone here. Your girlfriend will be jealous. Dai Zhongheng frowns. When did he say that he had a girlfriend? When did I say... He pauses here, Ugh. It is not your business. The Commander told me to take care of you. I have toplete my mission. Xia Ning is helpless with confusion. What does he mean? Where is my phone? Dai Zhongheng is confused, What do you want the phone for? I want to call yourmander and ask him to cancel the order. Dai Zhongheng is frustrated. He said decisively, Your phone is broken. You cant make the call. Then give me yours. ... Dai Zhonghengs face darkens, It runs out of electricity. You! Li Baoer widens her eyes. This man does it on purpose, Which ward is Xia Ning in? I want to see her. Li Baoer says and gets up. Dai Zhongheng is shocked. He stops her with his big hands, You are injured. Stay here honestly. Let go! Li Baoer shouts rudely, Or, I will yell out. Not expecting Li Baoer will react like this, Dai Zhongheng is stunned nkly for a few seconds and he responds, Seriously? Try it! Li Baoer widens her eyes. Lets see who is more stubborn. I count to three. If you dont let go, I will yell out! One, two, three! Hearing Three, Dai Zhongheng lets her go. Once he takes his hands away, he sees Li Baoers triumphant smile. Dai Zhongheng feels that his brain is in a mess. He puts his hands on his waist and stares at Li Baoer. Li Baoer sneers at him. She uncovers the quilt and gets up from the bed. You... Dai Zhongheng wants to give her a hand, but is rejected by Li Baoers stare. Li Baoer carries the infusion support and is going to walk forwards when she suddenly feels dizzy and weakly sits down on the bed. Look at you! Dai Zhonghengs heart aches. He reaches to hold her. If you touch me, I will yell out. Li Baoer is dizzy, but still she doesnt relent. OK. I wont touch you. Miss Li. Dai Zhongheng roars. He turns back and doesnt look at her. Hum! Li Baoer stares at his back. She takes a deep breath and tries to stand up again, Hey, which ward is Ning in? The second one from here. Dai Zhongheng petntly replies. Li Baoer carries the infusion support with her and walks slowly forwards. It is a tough task. She walks for about ten meters and turns back. Dai Zhongheng is right standing behind her. The man has been following her all the way. Well, Colonel Dai, would you please find a phone for me? I want to call Xia Ning. Will you? Dai Zhongheng curls his lips and his face darkens. Hum, I am not going to beg you! Li Baoer sneers and goes on walking. After a while, she suddenly has a ckout and falls down weakly. When she is going to kiss the ground, someone shes before her and she is held tightly. The masculine aroma gives her heart a shock. She stares nkly at Dai Zhonghengs eyes. She...loves this man, really. But love...so what? Li Baoer feels that her face is burning. She turns her head, Put me down, or I am going to yell out... I know you are going to yell out! Dai Zhongheng shouts, You are right. I am going tomit a discourtesy to you. So what? You may yell out! Saying this, Dai Zhongheng takes the infusion support over and holds Li Baoer back to the ward. Lying in Dai Zhonghengs embrace, Li Baoer is so nervous that she clenches her fists. Honestly, it is the first time for her to be held by a man in her life! Her heart is beating rapidly...she is excited and happy. Dai Zhongheng puts Li Baoer on the bed and covers her with the quilt. Then he sits by the bed. The ward is quiet. How long...have I been in aa? Li Baoer asks in a weak voice. She turns her face away from Dai Zhongheng. After the intimate contact with Dai Zhongheng, she feels that she is done, wondering how long it will take for her to forget what happened just now. Several hours. How are Xia Ning and Editor Leng? I dont know. Li Baoer is shocked. She turns her face and asks anxiously, Are they OK? OK. Under care. Li Baoer feels a release, What on earth happened? Was it a crash? It is still under investigation. I will tell you when I know the truth. No need. Li Baoer curls her lips, I will ask Ning. Dai Zhonghengs eyes darken and his face looks cool. Will youe to my wedding? ... Suddenly, Li Baoers phone rings. The song It Is Sick is heard awkwardly. After a few seconds, Li Baoer shouts, Didnt you say that my phone is broken? Dai Zhonghengs face freezes. He turns to get the phone for Li Baoer. Liar! Li Baoerins and stares at Dai Zhongheng as an objection. She looks at the screen and cant help taking a cold breath. Her mother calls. Colonel Dai, please dont speak. OK? Li Baoer says mysteriously. Dai Zhongheng frowns, but he nods. Hi Mom. Are you still up? Havent you gone to bed? Li Baoer tries her best to make herself sound vigorous in case her mother will realize that she is sick. Go to bed? It is only a little past eight! Baoer, are you OK? Li Baoer is shocked. She is aware of the problem at once, Oh, is it only a little past eight? Err, I am busy in thepany and dont notice the time. Mom, what are you calling for? You are alone there. Take care of yourself. Mom is not in good health and cant take care of you. She pauses, I am calling to ask about the blind date. Are you going to it? Li Baoer blinks her eyes. She nces at Dai Zhongheng and nods, Yes. Blind date. Of course. What time will it be? I will make some time to go back. Is it OK for you to ask for a leave? It is OK. I am going to have a business trip this month. I can drop by B city. Does the boy mind me working in C city? That boy is quite good. He and his family are nice. He doesnt mind. Then can we n it this Saturday? Saturday. Li Baoer thinks for a while, OK. Lets do it on Saturday. OK. Then I will inform the boy. Thats all. Bye. She hangs up. Are you going to a blind date on Saturday? Once Li Baoer hands up the phone, Dai Zhongheng asks. Li Baoer hesitates. She is aware that the tone of Colonel Dai sounds really upset. Hum. The blind date has been nned for some time. It is just that I am too busy to go. I am old enough, not a young girl now. I am going to marry anyway. Or, after one or two years, no one will want me. Dai Zhonghengs face darkens, So, are you going to casually find someone to marry? What do you mean by casually? Li Baoer disagrees, I dont want to make it casually, so I am going to the blind date! Maybe I will meet the right person. Who knows? Dai Zhongheng freezes his face and doesnt speak for quite a while. He notices that Li Baoer is sleepy. He cant help asking, What kind of man are you looking for to marry? Chapter 80 - My Marriage Has Nothing to Do with You!

Chapter 80 My Marriage Has Nothing to Do with You!

Li Baoer blushes. She responds with some expectations, If possible, which woman doesnt want to marry a good husband? My requirements are quite simple. He needs to be able to support me. It will be better if he can take care of my family as well. He needs to be kind and enterprising, ha-ha, but doesnt need to be very handsome. Dai Zhongheng is shocked with confusion. Though Li Baoers requirements dont seem to be too high, they are not low. Each hits a weak point of men, Are you really going to the blind date on Saturday? Of course. I am not young. If I can get married soon, my parents dont need to worry about me. Colonel Dai frowns, Are you going to marry because you want a marriage? Li Baoer is shocked. She is unhappy, Colonel Dai, I dont have the advantages you have and dont have a lot of chances. I am twenty-seven! I have to get married before no one wants me. How can it be no one wants you... Dai Zhongheng naturally continues, but he stops in the middle, Ugh, you are not too bad. How can no one want you? Li Baoer curls her lips, Ah. Anyway, if this man is as good as my mother said, I am going to marry him. How old is he? Around thirty. It is said that his family is quite rich and he is a kind man. Really? Colonel Dai doesnt believe it, If as it is said, why hasnt he got married until thirty? Li Baoer nces at him, Arent you also thirty and not married yet? I am an army man. It is different! Hearing this, Colonel Dai almost jumps up, How can you make aparison like that? Li Baoer finds he is in a fury. She cant helpughing, Well, well. I said it wrong. Our Colonel Dai is a popr favorite and there are plenty of options for him. Colonel Dai is shocked again. From when does he be a popr favorite? Today is Thursday. There are still two days toe. You will be barely recovered at that time. Can you go back to B city? I can be off because I am injured. These are only bruises. I will leave the hospital tomorrow. I have been given several days of holiday. I will take the chance to settle my marriage issue. Colonel Dais heart tightens, Do you mean that if you feel him suitable, you will get married at once? It may not be at once, but we can get engaged. Then, we will settle a date to get married. You! Colonel Dai is angry, How can you take it so casually? Casually? Li Baoer stares at him, Ah, Colonel Dai, what are you saying? If what you said is true, 50% of people in China are doing casually! Not including you. Right? I... The Colonel is in confusion. He sticks his fingers into his hair. Not knowing why, whenever he hears about her engagement and marriage, he will get so furious that he wants to fight. Hum. Li Baoer turns her face away. She is angry too, Colonel Dai, I am going to have a rest. Could you go out? I...I... Colonel Dai points at Li Baoer who is lying there. He cant speak for quite a while, Well, you really dont appreciate others kindness. You have some sleep. I am leaving. Saying this, Colonel Dai turns to walk out of the ward. Li Baoer sees Colonel Dai leave and takes a long breath. When Xia Ning wakes up, it is past eight the next morning. Surprisingly, Yi Yunrui is still there. Dont you go back to the Military Region? Yi Yunrui shakes his head, I asked for a leave. I dont need to go there in these two days. Xia Ning feels guilty, Sorry, it is my fault... Xia Ning has not finished her words when Yi Yunrui stops her by putting a finger on her lips, Dont me yourself for that. It is natural for a husband to take care of his wife. Xia Ning feels warm, How long do I have to stay in the hospital? You were hurt more seriously than the other two. You have to stay in the hospital for a week. A week? Xia Ning is shocked. She widens her eyes, How about my work in thepany...Gosh! Yi Yunrui is going to respond when there is a knock at the door. Yi Yunrui opens the door and there stands a man in a white suit, wearing a pair of golden-framed sses. He looks elegant with a smile on his face. Hello, I am the Director of World Era Weekly. My surname is Gu. I am here to see Miss Xia. Yi Yunrui nods, Hello, Director Gu. They greet each other at the door and Gu Luanes in. Director Gu. Seeing Gu Luan, Xia Ning hurriedly gets up. Yi Yunrui rushes to her and helps her to sit. You dont need to get up. You may lie down to have some rest. Gu Luanes to Xia Ning and checks her injuries carefully, You are injured. You need to have a good rest. I went to see Weiwei and Baoer. It seems that you are hurt more seriously. Xia Ning is shy, I havent seen them since the ident. It is good to know that they are fine. Director, after I recover, I will go back to work at once... Gu Luan waves his hand and interrupts, You dont need to worry about your work. Have a good rest first. It is notte toe when you feel you are good enough. Well... She has asked for a postponement before going to work. Now, she is going to have another dy. Xia Ning feels sorry, Director Gu, I am really troublesome. I am sorry. Gu Luan looks at her and smiles mildly, Thats silly. There are many things out of our control. As long as you still want to stay in thepany, the door will be always open to you. Dont think too much. Have a good rest. What I want is a vigorous Director Xia. Hearing the considerate words, Xia Ning nods. She looks to Yi Yunrui and feels sorry, Director Gu, I forgot to introduce my husband, Yi Yunrui. Gu Luan shes his eyes and holds out his hand, Commander Yi, it is you. I heard of you long ago. Director Gu, how do you do. They shake hands and nce at each other quickly. Then they talk about Xia Ning. Well. Gu Luan remembers something and asks, I saw an army man in Leng Weiweis ward. Can Commander Yi introduce him to me? Hearing this, Xia Ning is confused. Is there an army man in Leng Weiweis ward? Thats my correspondent, Feng Le. Yi Yunrui replies indifferently, while an uneasy emotion shes in his eyes. Ever since Feng Le held Leng Weiwei from the car to the hospital, he has been clinging to her. If Yi Yunrui didnt interfere, Feng Le would have stayed at Leng Weiweis ward all the time. He is not afraid of being kicked off by her. Oh... Gu Luan responds, seemingly thinking of something. His smile gets bigger, Well, I also saw an army man in Baoers ward. He must be your man, too. Hearing this, Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui nods, Yes. He is my previous soldier, Colonel Dai Zhongheng... Chapter 81 - All Are Harmful

Chapter 81 All Are Harmful

Gu Luan shes his eyes, Well. Err, I gotta learn from Commander Yi when I have time. Gu Luan is punning, but he doesnt make it clear. They two men look at each other and smile meaningfully. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. It seems that these men are in a fight for something. She asks, Director Gu, may I ask you a personal question? Yes? Xia Ning hesitates, Do you have a girlfriend? Gu Luans smile gets bigger. He shakes his head, No, temporarily. Oh. Xia Ning nods, Err, sorry. I am prying. You are the Director of Entertainment News Program in ourpany. Being prying is a must. Hearing what Gu Luan says, Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows. Is Ning the Director of Entertainment News Program? Yi Yunrui asks and looks at Xia Ning. Xia Nings heart tightens. Yi Yunrui and she have always been independent in their works and seldom talk about those. Yi Yunrui knows that she is in charge of a department, but he is not clear about her exact position. Yi Yunruis eyes sh. Xia Ning knows that Yi Yunrui must have some ideas. Ugh, I am a neer to thepany. As a matter of fact, the entertainment news program involves a lot of activities and news will be updated frequently. It is quite a challenge to grab thetest news. So, I will cherish the opportunity given by thepany. Xia Ning exins slowly. Yi Yunrui is silent. He doesnt respond. Aware of the awkward atmosphere, Gu Luan nces at his Rolex watch, Hum, it iste. I am leaving for thepany. Ning, have a good rest. If there is any important work, I will give you a call. OK. Thank you. They say goodbye and Gu Luan goes back to thepany. Once Gu Luan is gone, Yi Yunrui stares at Xia Ning meaningfully for quite a while. Xia Ning hesitates, Dont you...want me to be the director of this program? Yi Yunrui freezes his eyes, You forget. What you should call me? Xia Nings heart jumps. She curls her lips, Darling... Hum. Yi Yunrui nods with satisfaction. He sits by her side, I know that you are capable enough to take this position. However, I am just... a little worried. Worried about what? Yi Yunrui opens his mouth but doesnt tell what he is worried about, Nothing. I think too much...I am afraid that you cant use your F3 temporarily. You may need to buy a new car. Ah... Xia Ning feels it is a pity, I have used it for only half a month. Err. Yi Yunrui smiles and touches her forehead, My Mrs. Commander, are you going to drive your F3 to interview the famous people? You will need to have a new car. Xia Ning thinks for a while, Err, you are right. I didnt think about this. Her position changes, and so does her identity. She still keeps the idea she stuck to three years ago. Yi Yunrui is right. It is time to change. C city is a new start for her. She cant stick to the thought that she insists on when lives in B city. After all, everything moves on. Sweetheart. Yi Yunrui strokes her hairs gently with his slim fingers, No matter what you do, I will back you. As long as you think it right, I will take care of everything for whatever it may happen. So, dont carry on too much pressure. Be happy. Will you? Hearing to Yi Yunrui, Xia Ning feels warm. Unconsciously, she leans to his strong chest, My Darling is so excellent. I cant but work hard. I will work harder. I cantg behind. Silly. Yi Yunrui holds her tightly, What is most important is that we can stay together forever. That is enough. Xia Ning closes her eyes and enjoys the moment for herself. In the afternoon, many peoplee to see Xia Ning, including Mei Ruo. Xia Ning wonders if she takes it wrong. She feels that Mei Ruo looks at her in an odd way. Theplicated emotion makes her uneasy. How will Mei Ruo look upon the rtion between Yi Yunrui and herself? Yi Yunrui told simply what happened between Mei Ruo and him in the past. However, every sentence he delivered seems to contain a story. She wants to know more clearly, but she is afraid that she may remind Yi Yunrui of something at the bottom of his heart. It may be better to keep some things unknown. She can pretend knowing nothing, but it doesnt mean that Mei Ruo can. After all, Mei Ruoes back, unlikely because she simply wants to be Yi Yunruis Political Commissar. The nightmare she had the other night was too dark and cold. She was lonely and terrified. Every time when she is reminded of the dark, she is so scared that she holds Yi Yunrui tightly. Undoubtedly, the warmth is only avable in Yi Yunruis embrace. She may be selfish and arrogant. But Yi Yunrui is her husband, at least he is at present. She has to defend her happiness. Mei Ruo is a very strong opponent. Xia Ning is not sure what it will end up, but she has to try at least. She has to try, no whether it works or not, she can ept the result with no regret. She realizes that she has fallen in love with Yi Yunrui. When she sees Yi Yunrui stay with Mei Ruo, she will be very ufortable and jealous! She will try her best to ignore what happened between Mei Ruo and Yi Yunrui in the past, but if Mei Ruo takes any further actions, she will fight back! Hum. It isfortable. Li Baoer gets off the ne and stretches herself. It takes one hour to fly from C city to B city. She slept in the n for about half an hour. She seldom takes a ne when traveling to other ces. But she has just recovered and the time is tight. So, she makes an exception to fly. It feels good andfortable. Li Baoer pulls her bag and cant help thinking that the rich really have a good life. Her mother has known that she would be back and prepared a lot of foods for her. The first thing Li Baoer does when gets home is to give a deposit card to her parents. She transfers to it some of the money from Xia Ning. She has tens of thousands in her card. She nned to give all the money to her parents, but she was afraid that it would arouse their doubt. So, she only transfers some of the money to it and tells them that it is her sry for the first month. Her parents are very happy to learn that their daughter is working in the World Era TV Station. Her father preaches a lecture to her for almost an hour, mainly telling her to work hard, while her mother tells her to be nice to Xia Ning, because it is very lucky for her to have such a friend. As her mother mentioned, the man in the blind date is thirty-year-old. He lives in A residentialmunity and does office work in the governmental department. With good condition, he is also a nice man. Li Baoer smiles and gives seeming admiration, but she doubts about it. As Dai Zhongheng said, if he is good, why he is still single at the age of thirty? Since Li Baoer has just got the job, she asks her parents not to tell too much about her and she will talk to the man herself. It is arranged at three oclock in the afternoon, in Tianxin Coffee Shop. Li Baoer arrives at the coffee shop at two oclock and finds a discreet seat to sit. She orders a cup of coffee. Drinking the coffee slowly, she keeps staring at the door. There are not many peopleing at this time. Li Baoer basically misses none of thoseing in and out. ording to her parents, the man will bring a rose with him. Rose...Li Baoer rolls her eyes at that. Which era does the rose signale from? Thinking of this, Li Baoer nces at the table where there is a red rose. It is red and fresh with some dew, yet it looks vulgar all the same. At the time, a man walks into the coffee shop. He is in a ck suit of traditional style and wears a pair of golden-frame sses. His hairs arebed neatly, giving out shining light, obviously with gel. He carries a red rose with him. Li Baoer shes her eyes. It must be him Li Guohua. Li Guohua chooses an isted seat and sits down. The clerk sends him a cup of water and has a small talk with him. After the clerk leaves, Li Guohua looks around. Li Baoer waits. Well, he looks not bad. However, Gu Luan looks intelligent and fashionable in the same golden-frame sses, while he looks old and dull in it matching with his clothes. Li Baoer understands that Gu Luan is notparable to ordinary men. She gives up the thought ofparison, thinking that she is old enough and the man seems all right excepts for his traditional appearance. Li Baoer adjusts her mood and takes the rose. She walks to Li Guohua. Excuse me. Are you Mr. Li? Li Baoer asks. Seeing Li Baoer, Li Guohuas eyes sh. He stands up, Yes. I am Li Guohua. You must be Miss Li. Sit down, please. They sit down. They are talking when the clerk sends them the menu. Li Baoer orders some cupcakes and a cup of coffee, while Li Guohua struggles to make the decision. About ten minutester, Li Guohua orders a cup of apple juice. Li Baoer gets impatient at the waiting. He is a man. Does it necessary for him to spend ten minutes in ordering a drink? Does Miss Li like drinking coffee? Li Guohua lifts his golden-frame sses. Li Baoer nods, Yes. I drink some at work. Well. Li Guohua hesitates, There are too many additives in coffee. If you drink much, it is bad for health. Li Baoers freezes her smile, Err, I will drink less. The clerk serves the foods. The shape and color of the Strawberry Snow Cake are tempting. Li Baoer takes up the small spoon. Miss Li. Li Guohua gives a cry. Yes? Li Baoer pauses. As far as I know, there are even more chemical additives in the cake. And cake is too sweet. Eating too much of cake will damage the acid-alkaline bnce of your body. Li Baoer twitches her eyebrows. This man is boring. She may have lost her temper as usual. However, this man may be her future husband. She has to leave a good impression for this first meeting. She puts down the small spoon and asks patiently, Then in Mr. Lis opinion, what should I eat? Li Guohua pauses. He takes a sip of the apple juice and frowns. He puts it aside and takes up the water, Personally, I like water. Comparing with these things, water contains much less harmful substances. Chapter 82 - The Fight

Chapter 82 The Fight

Li Baoer slightly twitches her lips. Does the man ask her out to drink water? Li Baoer looks at Li Guohua, who is drinking the water carefully. She closes her mouth and doesnt want to say anything. Miss Li. After he finishes a cup of water, Li Guohua asks, I heard that you are unemployed now. Are you? I... Li Baoer nned to tell the truth, but she suddenly changes her mind. She nods, No, I dont have a job for now. Li Guohua asks with disdain, Why dont you find a job? My mother has just recovered. I want to look after her for some time. Is your mother sick? Hum. But it is nothing serious. She is having a rest at home. Well. Li Guohua frowns slightly, Do the treatment and medicine cost a lot? Li Baoer is surprised to hear what Li Guohua says, Hum. They cost a lot. Then, is your motherpletely recovered or is she fine temporarily? Err. Li Baoer bursts into disgust, Why does Mr. Li ask? Well. Li Guohua gets serious, You dont have a job now and your mother needs money for her illness. Though it will be OK for me to support you, I am not capable to take care of your mother. Youd better handle the issues of your family by yourself. Hearing this, Li Baoer widens her eyes. What kind of man he is! Gosh! Her mother said that he was kind. He is really stingy in her opinion! Li Baoer takes a mouthful of water and doesnt respond. She is stuck by anger. Miss Li, you look unhappy. Li Guohua says, It is the first time for us to meet. I think if we have any problem, we should speak out. After all, we are not young. If we really head for marriage, we should talk about the problems. Li Baoer hesitates. She is going to reply when a womanes in. She is in her thirties, wearing colorful clothes of famous brands. The colors are as bright as a birds feathers. She walks to them furiously. Li Guohua! The woman shouts. Her high heel shoe shes on the ground. She gets to them and points at Li Baoer, Who is this woman? Li Baoer looks at Li Guohua surprisingly. There seem to be some troubles. Li Guohua hesitates and he stutters, Why, why are you here? I was wondering where you had gone! You are here flirting with a girl! Isnt it enough to have me? What are you fucking man thinking about? Li Guohua stands up and looks around, looking for a route to escape, She is my old friend. We are just chatting. Old friend? The woman stares at Li Baoer angrily, How dare you induce my man? You will feel regretful about it! Not waiting for Li Baoers respond, she turns her hand and gives a p... Pa! Li Baoers face is left with a hot print of five fingers. She is shocked nkly! One secondter... How dare you! Li Baoer tightens her eyebrows and throws her hand to the woman... Pa! Ah! The woman cries as loudly as a pig when being killed. Her false eyebrows fly away. She holds her face and yells from her throat, You bitch! You are dead. Saying this, the woman puts on a terrifying expression and her sharp paws rush to Li Baoers face! Li Baoer is going to fight back when two big hands sh in front of her and tightly get hold of the paws of the woman. Who? How dare... The woman roars. But when she sees clearly the man in front of her, her eyes are suddenly lost in an obsession. She sees a tall and strong man with a handsome face. His dark green army clothes highlight his overwhelming power. Li Baoer is shocked to open her mouth. Why is Colonel Dai here? Dai Zhongheng was disgusted by the fascination the woman shows in her eyes, You two handle your problems at your ce! After that, Dai Zhongheng drops the womans hands. The woman loses her bnce and takes two steps back. She calms down. She is aware that there is some rtion between Dai Zhongheng and Li Baoer. Her arrogance is cut by half at once, Who, who are you? None of your business. Dai Zhongheng turns to look at Li Baoer. He reaches and holds her hand, Lets go! Li Baoer doesnt respond and is dragged out of the coffee shop by Dai Zhongheng. The Dongfeng Warrior is parked in front of the coffee shop. Correspondent Lin Kai greets Li Baoer, Hello, Miss Li... He stops in the middle and freezes his smile. Err, the Commander looks angry. And what happened to Miss Lis face? What are you looking at? Open the door! Dai Zhongheng shouts. Lin Kai is shocked and goes hurriedly to open the door. He doesnt dare to say any other words. He has been with Dai Zhongheng for several years and it is the first time for him to see Dai Zhongheng so angry. He wonders what happened in the coffee shop. Go back to the hotel! Yes, Sir! All the three are silent on the way to the hotel Dai Zhongheng lives in. Dai Zhongheng drags Li Baoer into his room and closes the door fiercely. Why did you drag me away? Li Baoer stares angrily at Dai Zhongheng who is looking for medicine stuff. That woman pped her. Does she still want to fight? Or, should I look at the scene indifferently? Dai Zhongheng is angry. He wets some cotton with liquid medicine and applies it to Li Baoers swollen face. Li Baoer pushes his hand away, Let me do it myself. You! Dai Zhongheng is stuck by anger, Good. You do it. You are really ungrateful. Li Baoer takes over the liquid medicine from Dai Zhongheng and walks to the bathroom. She sees her swollen face in the mirror and scolds, Bitch. It really hurts. I should have given her some more ps. Ah... Hearing her murmur in the bathroom, Dai Zhongheng shakes his head helplessly. If he did not show up in time. The two women would have a real fight. Li Baoer stays at the bathroom for quite a while to deal with her face. When shees out, she shakes her head and sighs. She looks anxious. Whats up? Dai Zhongheng frowns, feeling he cant catch up with her changes of emotions. Li Baoer strokes her face, I wonder when I can get rid of the swelling. It will terrify my mother if she sees it. Dai Zhongheng thinks for a while, Can you call your mother and tell her that you are not going back until tomorrow? Li Baoer widens her eyes, If I dont go back until tomorrow, I will lose my purity. Dai Zhongheng is shocked with confusion. What is called lose her purity? Seemingly she will be wronged to be with him. Then what is your n? Li Baoer nces at Dai Zhongheng, You dont need to bother with me. Well. Why do youe to B city? Dai Zhongheng is stuck. He makes two mild coughs, I just received a mission and so I am here in B city. Just received a mission... Li Baoer says meaningfully, Then how did you know I was in the coffee shop? Dai Zhongheng is frozen suddenly. He turns his face away, My car passed there and I happened to see you there. Did you? Looking at Dai Zhonghengs reactions, Li Baoer doubts it, I heard from a great man that many coincidences getting together means no coincidences at all. Colonel Dai, what do you think? Chapter 83 - The King of Kings

Chapter 83 The King of Kings

Dai Zhongheng is unable to find the right words to reply. He stands there nkly and his big hand tickles his head, It is a coincidence. It is just a coincidence. I dont have any other ideas. Li Baoer gives him a glimpse and stands up. But Dai Zhongheng stops her. Where are you going? Li Baoer throws his hand away, This is your room. If I stay here alone with you, there will be some gossips. Dai Zhongheng smiles gently. He stands up and leans to speak by her ear, There are many women who want to stay with me alone. Now you are given the chance. Arent you happy? Li Baoer bursts into anger. She turns around and gives him a p! Dai Zhongheng has known that Li Baoer has got a hot temper, but he doesnt expect that she will suddenly attack him. Instinctively, he defends himself with his hand and hears a miserable cry. Ah! Li Baoer holds her hand and squats on the ground, while tears pour out. Dai Zhongheng is shocked. He reaches to grasp Li Baoers injured hand. When he has just touched her hand, Li Baoer gives him a bite. Dai Zhongheng draws back his hand, Are you a dog to bite! You are a dog to hit me... Li Baoer grimaces in pain. You hit me first. Dai Zhongheng stops in the middle. Li Baoer looks pale. His heart aches, Lets go to the hospital. As a matter of fact, he is clear how serious she is hurt. He just casually stopped her and did not fight back. She may hurt her muscle at most. She will be OK after applying some medicine in the hospital. Dont bother with it. Colonel Dai. Li Baoer grits her teeth and shouts, I hate garrulous man! Am I garrulous? Dai Zhongheng feels humiliated. Army men hate to be described with this word. Dai Zhongheng is furious, Well, Li Baoer, you do have the gut. More than you...Ah! Li Baoer has not finished saying when she is suddenly held up. Dai Zhongheng is so powerful that she cant get away from him. However, Colonel Dai is left with some scratches on his neck. Put me down! Li Baoer struggles with all her strength and finally decides to give up. She is aware that people in the streets are looking at them as if they are monsters. She is shy and her face and neck are red. Dai Zhongheng doesnt respond. He holds her and goes out of the hotel directly to the parking. He throws her into the car, Dont move. Stay honestly! Li Baoer is shocked. She cant speak a word. He walks to the driver seat and starts the car. The car leaves the hotel and goes away. Where are you taking me to? To the hospital! Thank you. I can go myself! Shut up. Do you want me to do it for you? Aware that Dai Zhongheng is really angry, Li Baoer is shocked. She purses her lips. Five minutester, they arrive at the B City Peoples Hospital. The doctor checks and tells that it is a soft tissue contusion. Li Baoeres out of the hospital with two wounds, on the head and the hand respectively. It looks as if she has just experienced fighting. Li Baoer sits in the car gloomily. Now, she really cant go home. Ah... Helplessly, Li Baoer gives a long sigh. Are you going home? Li Baoer rolls her eyes at him, What do you think? Then I can take a room for you. ...No need. I can look after myself. Well, pull over here. Dai Zhongheng looks around. They are in a street. What is the woman thinking? Colonel Dai. Stop the car. I am getting off here. Li Baoer repeats. No. If you dont go home, you are going to have a room at the hotel where I stay. Dai Zhongheng says decisively. You Li Baoer gets angry, What do you mean? I have nothing to do with you. Dai Zhongheng doesnt respond. He drives straight back to the hotel. Dai Zhongheng takes a room for Li Baoer and stares at her going upstairs. I am not your prisoner. How can you be so atrocious to me! Li Baoer murmurs and nces at the tall man who follows her all the way. Li Baoer gets to her room. She opens the door and walks in. Surprisingly, she finds that Dai Zhonghenges in, too, What do youe in for? Dai Zhongheng investigates the room and walks to the door, Nothing, just to have a check. You may have a rest. Dai Zhongheng leaves. Li Baoer at once locks the door. She leans on the door and gives a sigh of relief. Wow, he is atrocious. That is really not what he looks like. He looks bright and handsome. Li Baoer looks at the watch. It is past five. Her head aches, wondering if she should go home for supper... Her parents havent called her. Seemingly they dont want to disturb Li Guohua and her. Shit. Why does her mother believe that Li Guohua is a good man? He has got a woman. It seems that everyone is cheated. When Li Baoer is thinking about what to do, her phone rings. It is a strange number. Li Baoer hesitates and presses the key, Hello, this is... I have ordered supper for you. It will be sent to you soon. Stay at the room honestly at night. It is Dai Zhongheng at the other end of the phone. Li Baoer is shocked with surprise. She hasnt made any reaction, when the phone is hung up. Li Baoer looks at the phone nkly. She remembers that she doesnt have Dai Zhonghengs private number. This is his private telephone number. Li Baoer is d and she marks down the number. Five minutester, the supper is served. Li Baoer is surprised to find that it is a rich western-style dinner. She cant believe that Dai Zhongheng has a sense of romance. The phone rings again. It is him again. Li Baoer answers the phone and speaks first, Supper is here already. Colonel Dai, thank you. Hum. Dai Zhongheng responds and hangs up. Li Baoer blinks her eyes. What a short reply! There are T-bone steak, red wine, mushroom soup, sd and some other snacks. They look nice and smell good. Li Baoer cant help swallowing her saliva. The man is really trying. Li Baoer takes a sip of the red wine and puts down the ss. When she is going to start her supper, she suddenly feels sad! He has got a girlfriend! Yes, he said personally that he had got someone he liked. Li Baoer is shocked and in an instant, she loses all her appetite. She looks at the food and unconsciously tears blur her eyes. He has got someone he likes. How can he be so good to her? Dai Zhongheng. You are wretch! Li Baoer shouts and drops the knife and fork. No, she is not going to eat the food from him. She cant ept his care. Thinking of this, Li Baoer takes her bag and ms the door after her. It is nine in the evening. The streets are crowded with peopleing and going. Dai Zhongheng stands in front of the French window. He frowns. He has called Li Baoer a dozen times from six to nine, but none gets through. This silly woman. Dai Zhongheng is furious and scolds in a low voice. How dare she not answer his calls? Does she really hate him so much? Thinking of this, Dai Zhongheng takes out his phone to call Li Baoer again. The phone rings for quite a while, but still, it doesnt get through. Damn it! Dai Zhongheng frowns more seriously. He turns to walk out of the room and goes straight to Li Baoers. He knocks at the door heavily and says, It is me. Open the door. He waits for quite a while but still there is no response. Dai Zhongheng is confused. He takes out her phone and dials the number, but no sounds can be heard from inside. Damn. She is not in! Damn it! She disobeys his opinion! Well, Li Baoer, you have got the gut! There are lights, and wines and all kinds of colors. Li Baoer half closes her eyes and leans the upper part of her body on the bar counter. She doesnt drink, but not knowing why, she just wants to drink. Shees straight to the bar counter and asks the bartender to give her a ss of distilled cocktail. She is drunk after only one ss of cocktail. Now, she is dizzy. Whatever she sees has three or four shadows. Her ears are in a buzz. Well, this is what being drunk like! Li Baoer struggles to behave herself. She taps her mouth and looks at the men and women who are twisting their bodies fiercely in the center of the stage. Listening to the deafening music, she cant help dancing slowly. Hum...it feels exciting. She is so excited that she wants to have a good dance. But she cant dance, except for tapping with the music. She is so dizzy that she can hardly walk. It is bad. How can she go home? Hello, Miss, are you new here? Suddenly, she hears a voice. She turns to look and sees three men standing by her. They wear fashionable clothes, but they look rogue. It can tell from the expressions on their faces that they have tried some girls. Li Baoer is dizzy, but she is conscious. She waves her hand, Leave me alone. I am dizzy. Hearing what Li Baoer said, the three men wink at each other. One of them who dyed his hair golden says, Dizzy? It is all right. Your Bro has medicine here. Why dont you have a rest in my embrace. Bro? Li Baoer is disgusted, Get out of my way. Bro? I am your Sis. Do you know? Oh? The man with golden hairughs, We three have been in business for quite a long time, but we really dont know you, Miss. You are Miss (means whore here)! All your family are whores! Li Baoer scolds back. Hey? Why are you scolding? The golden-hair man catches what Li Baoer said, What did you say? What did I say? I say all your family are whores! Li Baoer doesnt withdraw. You bitch! The golden-hair man winks at the other two men, Let me teach you a lesson, or, I am not called Wang Zhongwang (King of kings)! Damn you King of kings! Why arent you called Crap of the craps? Li Baoer scolds back. However, she suddenly feels that her hands are held tightly. She turns and sees the other two men grasping her hands on the left and the right respectively. What do you want to do? Let go! Li Baoer realizes it is bad and she struggles to yell, Help! Help! The golden-hair man lifts his eyebrows, Err, you are an unruly woman. Let me tell you. Your Bro I like unruly women most! Guys, do it! Hearing golden-hair mans order, the two men apply more force in their hands to press Li Baoer onto the bar counter. Chapter 84 - Robbery

Chapter 84 Robbery

What are you doing? Let me go! When Li Baoer realizes that she is at a disadvantage, she shouts. The golden-hair man lights a cigarette and smokes. He says slowly, Girl, you want a y. Well, I will tell you what an unforgettable memory is. Saying this, the man takes the smoking cigarette and slowly moves it towards Li Baoer with the burning end pointing at her chest. No. What are you doing? No. Help! Li Baoer tries to get away. But she is pressed there tightly. When she takes some backward steps, they push her forward again. The ming cigarette is getting to her chest. Li Baoer closes her eyes. Well, she is done this time! Ah! A painful cry is followed by a sound of breaking ss. The golden-hair man copses on the ground. The two men who are grasping Li Baoers hands are shocked nkly. They hardly see clearly how the golden-hair man is injured. The next thing they are aware of is that they feel something shes in front of them and their hands unconsciously fall down with a crash, as if they are cut apart. When they see clearly, they hear another crash from their legs and they go down on their knees almost at the same time. They widen their eyes to look unbelievably at the man standing in front of them. He looks kind of schrly but steely enough. Looking at his cold eyes, their hearts are frozen. Gosh! How can the eyes of a human look like that? They are obviously eyes of cruel beasts! They are astonished and terrified, shivering with fear. Who...who are you? One of them risks asking. Dai Zhongheng holds out his big hand and picks up the golden-hair man, who is then thrown to the sofa aside. Dai Zhongheng sits down in front of him. He lights a cigarette and smokes. Spare me...please... The golden-hair man looks pale with no color on his face. He is so painful that he almost faint, Why...why... Why? Dai Zhongheng blinks his eyes, Didnt you want to tell what an unforgettable memory is? The Golden-hair man takes a cold breath. Shit, he has enraged the wrong person! Colonel Dai? All happened too fast. When Li Baoeres back to consciousness, she finds two of the men are on their knees while the other copses on the sofa. Many people in the bar look at them. Why are you here? Li Baoer wants to hold Dai Zhongheng. But she is dizzy. She trembles and loses her bnce. She is falling to the ground. Dai Zhongheng sees it and quickly catches her with his hand and scoops her up as if he is lifting a fish. Li Baoer feels dizzy and she sits on his legs in the next second, leaning her head closely on his chest. The golden-hair man realizes at once the real meaning of courting death. Dai Zhongheng gives Li Baoer the cigarette, You can do what he did to you. Li Baoer takes the cigarette and sees that the end of the cigarette is wet. Her heart jumps and she cant help thinking that Dai Zhongheng smoked it... Li Baoer stares at the cigarette nkly. Dai Zhongheng frowns, wondering what the silly woman is thinking about. Hey! Dai Zhongheng shouts lightly and pats on Li Baoers head, Come back. Patted by Dai Zhongheng, Li Baoer blinks her eyes and nces at the cigarette and then she gives a glimpse at the golden-hair man. How are they? Li Baoer asks. Their arms and legs are broken. Dai Zhongheng responds indifferently. Li Baoers heart tightens and feels the air cold. Honestly, if they were only flirting her, the punishment is enough. But... Whats your name? Li Baoer asks the golden-hair man. The man is shocked. He hesitates for a while, F, Fa. Fa. Li Baoer says slowly, Did you say that you had been in the business for quite a long time? Hum. Hum. He does have been doing for a long time, but he has never met someone terrifying like that. Then you must have made a lot of money. Havent you? ...Hum. The golden-hair man has a bad feeling. You three men are a group and I am alone. I am really having a loss. Not to mention the medical cost, there arepensations for mental injury and breaking things. Li Baoer says and counts her fingers, Well. I am not asking for much. One hundred thousand. The golden-hair man widens his eyes. One hundred thousand! It wont cost so much to have a senior whore... Li Baoer sees the expression on the mans face and she freezes her eyes, Two hundred thousand! The golden-hair mans eyes get wider. He is afraid that Li Baoer may go on. He hurriedly replies, OK. OK. Two hundred thousand. Deal. He is afraid of the man by her side. He has a feeling that if he refuses to give the money, what is going to happen next will cost him much more than two hundred thousand! Li Baoer smiles with satisfaction, Good. That is good. It is dark. It gets quiet in the street. The night wind blows. A full moon is shining in the sky. Two hundred thousand is received. Looking at the message on her phone, Li Baoerughs happily. Dai Zhongheng twitches his eyebrows, A money fan. What are you saying? Li Baoer stares at him, I know Colonel Dai attaches no importance to it, but I am a little woman and I cant live without money. My mother is just getting better. I will use this money for her recovery. Dai Zhongheng is stuck. He says nothing more. The Dongfeng Warrior goes fast and they arrive at the hotel soon. The car stops. Li Baoer is going to get off the car herself, but when she moves, she feels so dizzy that she cant manage herself. Dai Zhongheng holds her. He frowns, You cant drink. You should not go to the bar. If I did not arrive there in time, do you know what will happen? Dai Zhongheng shouts at her. Tears blur Li Baoers eyes. Damn him! Did she want to go to the bar? Thats because of him! Because she likes him, and she knows that she couldnt like him. She sought sce in drinking. Dai Zhongheng is shocked to see Li Baoer staring at him with tears. The eyes seem to have thousands of words to tell, but she restrains herself from saying anything. He would rather see that she could scold him or hit him. But what does her expression mean? They stare at each other for quite a while and Dai Zhongheng loses. He holds her, OK. OK. It is my fault. I shouldnt yell at you. OK? Li Baoer leans on Dai Zhonghengs embrace, honestly and quietly as a kitten. Dai Zhongheng holds her to the bedroom and puts her on the bed. Err... He strokes his head, You smell like wine. You need a shower. Can you do that? Dai Zhongheng says it and feels regretful at once. God. How can he ask such a question? If she cant, is he going to help? I, I am going back to my room. Dai Zhongheng gets up to leave. He has hardly taken some steps when he finds that his hand is caught. Can you... stay with me tonight? Chapter 85 - A One-night Stand

Chapter 85 A One-night Stand

Dai Zhongheng is shocked. He turns to look at her tearful eyes and his heart suddenly beats violently. He wants to say yes, but he replies, You are drunk. You cant think rationally. I should go. Li Baoer bites her lips and freezes her eyes. She adds some strength and gives Dai Zhongheng a powerful pull. Unexpectedly, Dai Zhongheng loses his bnce and falls down to the bed. The next thing he realizes is that he is kissed by soft lips with the sweet vor of wine. It feels soft, and itchy as if being touched by a baby. He is caught and lost in the sweet vor. She takes the initiative to put her tongue into his mouth to chase his, which provokes his heart which has been in peace for more than twenty years. Influenced by the unhappy marriage of his parents, he didnt dare to touch romance and didnt believe love either. But when he saw Yi Yunruis being with Xia Ning, he had some feeling in his heart. He was not sure what it was. Until this moment, when they are in intimate contact with each other, he realizes that he was tempted long ago. He has been tempted by her. It is just...he has never admitted. Li Baoer is getting bolder and bolder. Initiatively, she hugs his neck and strokes violently on his wide and strong chest. The ardor in his lower belly runs to his whole body and all his blood rushes to his brain. Dai Zhongheng takes a deep breath and closes his eyes. He pushes her away. It is enough. Li Baoer, you are drunk. Go to sober yourself! Hum! Dai Zhongheng keeps thest thread of his sense under control. He thinks that he cant take the advantage of her being drunk. He wants to make it clear to her, but he has not finished his words, while Li Baoer has clung to him. She leans on him closely and her little hands search straightly towards his lower part! Dai Zhongheng hears a bombing in his head. He grabs her hands tightly and prevents them from moving on. However, he stops her hands, while her legs are attacking. The desire at the deepest bottom of his body is tempted and floods over him. He tries to reject but finds himself sink into it faster. Li...Hum... Hisst weak sense is finally broken by Li Baoer. Dai Zhongheng gasps heavily and throws himself to her. It is said a real man doesnt take the advantages of others, but when a woman does those of the real man, that is another thing... The night is soft. A bright moon is shining in the sky, leaving the ground with silver light.... When the first drop of sunlightes into the room, Dai Zhongheng twitches his eyebrows and slowly opens his eyes. Hum... The light is sharp. He lifts his head. He turns his head and at once widens his eyes! No one is there. As if a bomb is exploding by his side, Dai Zhongheng immediately gets awake. He shouts, Li Baoer! The room is quiet and no one replies. Dai Zhonghengs heart tightens. He lifts the quilt and gets off the bed. Suddenly, he is shocked by the red blood on the bed! They were crazy in the night. He didnt know how many times they had. They did not stop until they were exhausted to fall asleep. But Li Baoer had never mentioned that she was a virgin. Like the sh of a big bell breaking the silence, Dai Zhongheng is shocked. And then he feels guilty. He stands nkly by the bed for several minutes and then he looks for Li Baoer in the room only to find nobody in. Shit. Where is the woman? The red on the bed is sharp and brings chaos to Dai Zhonghengs mind. He has a headache. He... he did... Damn. Why didnt the silly woman tell him that it was her first time! He did it so wildly in the night. It was so... Dai Zhongheng puts his fingers into his hairs and scratches them. He finds a piece of paper on the bedside table. Hurriedly, he goes to take the paper. It says: Sorry for what I didst night...but I really like you. I will never regret that my first time is given to you. But I, Li Baoer is just an ordinary woman. I am not good enough for you. I wont think about it. I know you have got someone you like. I will not tell others. Dai Zhongheng, I love you, but I cant afford it. So, please dont feel guilty. I dont want any responsibilities from you. Please take it as a one-night stand. Honestly, it is a nice one-night stand. It feels good at least. Staring at the paper, Dai Zhongheng bursts into a fury and his hands tremble with anger! He takes some deep breaths and crumples the paper and drops it onto the ground fiercely. He takes out his phone and dials Li Baoers number, but only to find it busy. He tries several times, which makes him furious. The silly woman has put his number into the ck list! Damn it. What does the silly woman think he is? A one-night stand?! And it feels good?! Did she know what she was talking about? She was dumping him! It is dumping him. He takes several deep breaths and makes some patience to call Xia Ning, Mrs. Yi. Sorry to disturb you. I want to know where Li Baoer lives in. ... What? It is over? Li Baoers mother stands up, How did it happen? You didnte homest night! Didnt you stay outside with him? Saying this, Li Baoers mother seems to think of something and immediately changes her color, Baoer, tell me, are you cheated? No, I am not. Li Baoer pats on her mothers back, Mom, you are just getting better. Dont think too much. Actually, we met yesterday. But we were not suitable. And some friends asked me to hang out, so we had funst night. Nothing happened. Not suitable? Her mother is puzzled, Why is it not suitable? Dont you like him? Or, doesnt he like you? And what happened to your face and your hand? Li Baoer nces at the bandage on her hand, It is fine. I was drunkst night. I didnt remember how it hurt. Mom, dont worry. It is not serious. I will be OK in a few days. Looking at Li Baoers wounds, the mother is worried, You are grown up, but you still dont know how to take care of yourself. You went to see friends. You should call home. We were worried about you. Li Baoer nods, Hum. I know. I will, next time. Her mother gives a sigh and shakes her head, You are twenty-seven, not young now. Your marriage will really be a problem in one year or two. Will you tell me honestly what happened in the blind date? Li Baoer curls her lips, Mom, you said that Li Guohua was a nice man. Did you know it by yourself or did you hear it from others? Her mother is shocked, They told me that. Why? What happened? Li Baoer is going to reply when some noises are heard from the door. It sounds that the noisese for her. Li Baoer, are you bitch in? Li Baoer hears the loud voice and she knows what happens at once. It is Li Guohuas woman whom she met yesterday. Her mother is surprised, Baoer, what is it? Mom, did you tell Li Guohua this address? Of course, I did. Her mother thinks for a while, Is there anything wrong? Mom, the woman yelling at the door was with Li Guohua. Her Mother is shocked and understands what happened. She is angry, Well. I am silly to believe what they said about Li Guohua! His woman is yelling here! Baoer, you stay here. I will go to meet her. Saying this, her mother looks around the house and rushes into the kitchen to get adle with her. Mom! Li Baoer goes to stop her at once, You are just getting better. Dont be angry. I will take care of this. Well, put down thedle. Li Baoer, dont you dare toe out? How dare you seduce my man? I will make you regret today! The woman is yelling at the door. Li Baoer takes thedle away from her mother and looks through the peephole. She is shocked. Shit, that woman brings several men with her! Damn it. Her father has gone to the hospital for medicine. She is alone with her mother. They are definitely not the opponents of those outside the door. Call Dai Zhongheng for help! The idea shes in her mind. Li Baoer takes out her phone at once, but she stops after dialing several numbers. It was crazyst night. She is uncertain how Dai Zhongheng thinks about her. He must think that she is that kind of woman. Well, it is better to keep some dignity. She cant ask him for help. Baoer, dont worry. You have your mother here. Li Baoers mother finds her hesitate. The mother takes up the phone and talks to herself, When I had fights in the West Street, those kids were not born yet. They have many people. Well, I will show you what I can do. Hearing what her mother said, Li Baoer is shocked with embarrassment. It is noisy outside for quite a while. The woman doesnt see Li Baoer . She winks at the men, Pour the gasoline. With the order, the men lift the gasoline they prepared and pour them at Li Baoers door. Li Baoer is astonished when she smells the gasoline. She is not afraid of being hit. But her mother is just getting better, how can she bear it. Thinking of this, Li Baoer takes a knife from the kitchen and tells her mother, Mom, donte out! Not waiting for her mothers response, Li Baoer rushes out and ms the door. She shouts to the woman and the men there, Arent you looking for Li Baoer. Here she is. Why? Do you want a fight? Come on! Li Baoer points at the people with the knife in her hand, Do you want to burn my house down? Not until I am dead. Come on! I will be another grown-up woman in eighteen years. The men are overwhelmed by Li Baoers bravery. The men look at the woman. The woman rolls her sleeves. She points at Li Baoer and yells, Did you feel good yesterday? Well, I will teach you how to behave well! Bros, do it! Chapter 86 - Go to Her Home

Chapter 86 Go to Her Home

With the order from the woman, the men rush and try to catch Li Baoer. Li Baoer waves the knife in her hand. The men step back and Li Baoer turns to run. Catch her! the woman shouts behind. It is fool to be caught! The police office is not far away. She will be safe if she can get there. Li Baoer turns to check, wondering if they will catch up with her. Those two men seem to be professional thugs. They run fast. She is afraid that she will be caught in around ten seconds. Shit. They will hit her to death if they get her. Ah! She has not run far when suddenly she hit on something and is held tightly. She is shocked. She turns and sees Dai Zhongheng looking at her. She is stunned. He! How can he show up here? Catch her! Beat her to death! The three men following her shout. Dai Zhongheng doesnt speak. Lin Kai stands in front of Dai Zhongheng. He shouts, Stop! Whats happening? When they see two army men pop up, the three men stop. The woman sees that Li Baoer is held by one of the army men. She blinks her eyes. Well, you have helpers. Li Baoer has got Dai Zhongheng here now. She is not afraid. She shouts to the woman, Yes. They are my friends. Youd better get out! The woman hesitates. Two men behind here to speak some words to her. She changes her color at once. Hum. Li Baoer, you have the gut. We are not done here. I will see you next time! Saying this, the woman wants to leave, but is stopped by a cold shout, Wait! The woman is shocked. She looks at Dai Zhongheng who shouted. Dai Zhongheng looks at her coldly, Whats your name? The woman is astonished by Dai Zhonghengs cold eyes. She steps back, My, my name has nothing to do with you! It is not your business! Dai Zhongheng darkens his eyes. He tells Lin Kai, Take them all to the police office! Yes, Sir. Lin Kai responds and goes as fast as a lightning! It is followed by painful cries. Soon, the three are under control. Get on! Lin Kai shouts. He kicks one of them at his hip, Be good. Stay honestly! The two men have to ept their back luck. They nce at the woman furiously. They might beat any other people but not those from the governmental department, especially those from the Military Region. That may be an action to kill themselves. Lin Kai, get all these done ande back. Dai Zhongheng gives some instructions. Yes, Sir! Baoer, Baoer! Li Baoers mother tries hard and finally opens the door, carrying thedle in her hand. What she sees is that her daughter is held by a tall man. She is surprised. Li Baoer pushes Dai Zhongheng away hurriedly. She blushes, Mom, this is my friend, Colonel Dai Zhongheng. Colonel? Her mother is shocked with surprise and widens her eyes. She looks at Dai Zhongheng carefully for quite a while. Well, it is good. It is a handsome man! Hello, Auntie. Dai Zhongheng introduces himself before Li Baoers mother says anything, I am Dai Zhongheng from the C Military Region. I am here today on purpose to tell Auntie the rtion between Baoer and me. Hearing this, Li Baoer and her mother are both surprised. The mother looks at the daughter. Li Baoer shakes her head frequently, No. Colonel Dai isnt good at talking. Actually, he is telling you that he and I are only friends. Oh... The mother responds kind of disappointedly. Dai Zhongheng wants to exin, when Lin Kai says, Commander, I am going to the police office. Dai Zhongheng nods and Lin Kai drives away. Are those in the car the ones made troubles? Li Baoers mother asks. Hum. Li Baoer nods, It is OK. They will be taken to the police office. Auntie, do you know that woman? Dai Zhongheng asks. Hearing this, Li Baoer stares at Dai Zhongheng, signaling him not to ask questions. Li Baoers mother thinks for a while, I feel familiar with her face. Its said that she has some people behind her. I dont know clearly. Baoer, why do you have something to do with her? Li Baoer curls her lips and doesnt respond. Dai Zhongheng replies, In the blind date, this woman rushed in to give Baoer a p. What?! Li Baoers mother raises her voice by eight degrees. She rolls her sleeves, Aw, how dare she touch my daughter. I will go to make her regret! Li Baoer stops her mother immediately. She says in a low voice, Mom, we have a guest here. Li Baoers mother is shocked. She makes a cough with embarrassment, Well, Colonel Dai. I am impulsive. Sorry. Come on in. Lets talk inside. OK. Dai Zhongheng responds and is going into the house. Li Baoer gives him a push. He asks, Whats wrong? You, you and me. Li Baoer lowers her head. She blushes, We are done. Dai Zhongheng darkens his face, I am not done with you! Li Baoer is shocked. What does Colonel Dai mean? They go into the house. Li Baoers mother tells her to prepare some tea. The mother looks carefully at Dai Zhongheng with satisfaction. Dai Zhongheng sits there quietly. He slightly lowers his eyes and replies to Li Baoers mother. How long have you known Baoer? For a few months. Oh. Li Baoers mother wants to continue, when Li Baoer has got the tea prepared and joins them. The mother sips the tea and nces at the two, making guesses. Li Baoers mother puts down the tea and asks frankly, Colonel Dai, you said you want to tell me the rtion between you and Baoer. What rtion do you mean? Not expecting her mother will ask straightly, Li Baoer blushes, Mom, didnt I tell you that. We are friends...Ah! Li Baoer has not finished her words when her hand is pulled by Dai Zhongheng and she is made to sit down by him. He holds her hand tightly. Li Baoer is shocked nkly. Auntie. Dai Zhongheng looks at Li Baoers mother and says seriously, I like Baoer. I am here today to tell you that I want to be with her. The mother is slightly shocked. Then she curls her lips and asks seriously, Colonel Dai, how long have you been dating Baoer? The mother was smiling at thest minute, but she looks cold now. Li Baoer and Dai Zhongheng are both shocked with surprise. As if a cold wind blows by, Dai Zhongheng cant help sitting more straightly and hold Li Baoers hand more tightly. He replies, I have been officially dating Baoer for two days. Chapter 87 - Proposal of Marriage

Chapter 87 Proposal of Marriage

Two days? Li Baoers mother widens her eyes. She looks at them unbelievably. Dai Zhongheng nods, Yes, two days. Li Baoer rolls her eyes. She is done. Baoer! The mother is angry, Colonel Dai says that he has been dating you for two days. What happened? I, I, it... Li Baoer cant think rationally, she wishes she could p herself and faint, It is two days. We are connected in these two days... What is connected? The mother can almost guess it right. She shouts, What did you do? Tell me the truth! When ites to this, Li Baoer blushes, Mom. Can we not talk about this in this day and age? You shut up! The mother scolds and turns to Dai Zhongheng seriously, Colonel Dai, we are ordinary people, not like you. But ordinary people have their dignity. Would you tell me honestly? What did you do to my daughter? Dai Zhongheng is surprised by Li Baoers mother, but he understands her as a mother. He honestly replies, Auntie, Baoer is my woman now. The mother is shocked and looks at Li Baoer nkly. Li Baoer bites her lips. How she wishes there could be a hole for her to jump in. Good. It is good. The mother takes a deep breath. She asks, Colonel Dai, do you like Baoer? Dai Zhongheng nces at Li Baoer and nods, Yes, I do. Do you love her? ... Dai Zhongheng is quite confused. Is the mother ying words game with him? Yes...I do. If not, how would they be together? The mother darkens her face, Colonel Dai, please answer my question honestly. Do you love Baoer? Dai Zhongheng finds her angry. He cant help taking a cold breath. This aunt looks bright but is tough when she is serious. Yes. Of course. Saying this, Dai Zhongheng gives Baoer a tight hug with the hand holding her. Ugh! Baoer is shocked by Dai Zhonghengs sudden action. He loves her? Why doesnt she feel it? Wait. Doesnt he have a girlfriend...Oh, no, a girl he likes! The mother lowers her eyes and takes a sip of the tea. She asks slowly, Then does Colonel Dai n to marry Baoer? Dai Zhongheng hesitates and thinks for a while, Yes. I will take the responsibility. Hearing what Dai Zhongheng says, the mother darkens her face, Colonel Dai, if you n to marry her only because of responsibility, as her mother, I dont agree to your marriage! The mother gives her speech heartlessly. Dai Zhongheng is shocked frankly. Not agree... Shit! Did he say something wrong? Seeing that Dai Zhongheng is confused, the mother continues, Marriage is not a child game. Marriage is for a whole life. If two people havent built the rtion well before marriage or if they are forced to marry because of some reason, I dont think the marriage willst long. If it cantst, I would rather it doesnt happen. Dai Zhongheng is lost in his thought after hearing what the mother says. Marriage is for a whole life. If two people havent built the rtion well before marriage, then... What about his father and his mother? Didnt they build the rtion well? Or, were there any other reasons leading them to end up there? The mother sees Dai Zhongheng ponder silently, she is a little disappointed, Colonel Dai, I think you need to think it over and tell us your opinion. She stops here and turns to Li Baoer, Baoer,e with me. Ah? Li Baoer is shocked lightly. She nods and says to Dai Zhongheng, I have something to talk with my mother. If you are busy, you may leave. You dont need to wait here. Not waiting for Dai Zhonghengs response, Li Baoer goes straightly with her mother upstairs. Dai Zhongheng is left alone in the living room. He sits there nkly. He can still feel the warmth of Li Baoer in his hand. He opens his hand and looks at it quietly. Like...love...marriage... Mom, why do you tell me toe here? Li Baoer closes the door and asks. You want to kill me, dont you? Her mother suddenly shouts at her. Li Baoer is shocked. She shakes her head, No, No. Mom, please dont be angry. It is not like what you think... Then you tell me honestly, did you have sex with him? ...I I Baoer is so shy that she would hit herself against the wall if there is any, Yes, yes... You! The mother takes a deep breath and points at her, Li Baoer, who is he? Who are you? How can you marry him? You will be miserable! Li Baoer sips her lips, Mom, I didnt say I want to marry him. Are you out of your mind? Her mother is furious, You have known him for several months and been dating for only two days. You gave yourself to him! In your opinion, how he will weigh you in his heart. How can you do it so casually? But that is better than to be with Li Guohua. Li Baoer responds irrationally. Her mother is shocked and cant speak a word for quite a while, Do you want me to die? Seeing that her mother is going to copse, Li Baoer feels sorry. She goes to pat on her back, Mom, dont think too much. It is notplicated as that. Last night, I was drunk. He sent me back and we... You! She is so angry that she can faint, Well, well. Your mom is old. I cant discipline you any longer. Li Baoer is regretful. She ps herself, Mom, Sorry, I am wrong. I will not get married all my life. I will spend my life serving you. Ah... Her mother gives a long sigh. She holds Li Baoers hand and sighs, Baby, dont me your mother for being conservative. Mom knows who we are. I am afraid that you will be wronged. I know you well. If you lose your temper while that man doesnt bear with you, that will be a disaster. I arranged you a blind date, because I wanted you to find someone simr with us. So that, you would have your stand. Actually, I made a mistake, too. I shouldnt arrange it so carelessly. OK, I will not do that again. You are wronged this time. No, I am not. Li Baoer shakes her head, Mom, I am grown up. I can take care of myself. But when ites to marriage, we cant hurry. Mom, dont worry. I will find my Mr. Right. You need to trust me. The mother holds Li Baoers hand and pats on it. She is going to speak when she hears a knock at the door. Auntie, Baoer, it is me. Would you open the door? Dai Zhongheng is outside! They look at each other in surprise. Li Baoer hesitates whether she should go to open the door. Her mother says, He is there already. Let hime in. Li Baoer nods and opens the door. Dai Zhongheng stands at the door. He looks at her for a while and walks in. He says to Li Baoers mother, Auntie, I was here listening for a while. I hope you dont mind. The mother looks at Dai Zhongheng. She thinks for a while, Good. You heard. Do you understand what I mean now? Marriage is not a game. We dont me you for what happened between you and Baoer. However, if you are not sure whether you are going to stay together, you two may part peacefully. Auntie. Dai Zhongheng lifts his eyes and looks into the mothers, Auntie, I, Dai Zhongheng is thirty now. Honestly, I have never thought of having a girlfriend. I have never given any promises to any girls either. However, what I just said is serious. Auntie, Baoer, I am a man, I keep my promises. I really like Baoer and want to spend my life with her. All are silent. Li Baoers mother shes her eyes and looks at Li Baoer. Li Baoer stares at Dai Zhongheng surprisingly and doesnt speak a word for quite a while. Baoer. Dai Zhongheng turns to Li Baoer, It is right, both of us were impulsivest night. But I want you to know that I didnt regret... Please stop. Li Baoer interrupts and shakes her head, It is not like this. I wont think too much. I... Saying this, Li Baoer is upset. He has got someone in his heart. She doesnt want to force him to make the decision because of what happenedst night! You have got someone you like. Let it be. Li Baoer has kept these words for a long time. Once she speaks them out, she takes a deep breath and turns to leave. Baoer! Dai Zhongheng sees Li Baoer leave. He hurriedly goes after her. He walks two steps and remembers something. He says to Li Baoers mother, Auntie, please trust me. I am serious about Baoer. Then, Dai Zhongheng runs out. Both of them leave. The mother is surprised and then she smiles lightly. Err, there is a chance. It is possible! Yi, I am home. At the moment, her husbands voice is heard downstairs. He must havee back from the hospital. Li Baoers mother goes downstairs and grasps her husbands hand, Min, let me tell you. Our daughter has got someone. Li Weimin is surprised. He can hardly understand, Whats someone? You silly. Gu Yiins, I am saying that our daughter has got a boyfriend. A boyfriend? Li Weimin is surprised. He remembers something, Well, I saw a young man in an army uniform just now. Seemingly, he came out from our house. He looked good. Do you know who he is? Thats our daughters boyfriend. Gu Yi smiles. Oh? Li Weimin strokes his head, He is already here. Why did he go out? He ran out. It is OK. Dont worry. Gu Yi pats on her husbands hand, We can go to buy some food and prepare a good dinner. You may have a rest first. Then, we will go to the market together. Li Weimin frowns, But your body... It doesnt matter. Ipletely recover. As if the stone in her heart has fallen down to the ground, Gu Yi feels released. Chapter 88 - It Is Not A Game for Me.

Chapter 88 It Is Not A Game for Me.

In an instant, when Dai Zhongheng chases out, he has lost Li Baoers direction. She runs surprisingly fast. Can she run to some turning? At the moment, Dai Zhonghengs phone rings. It is from Lin Kai. Commander, I just saw Miss Li running towards the police office. What is happening? Dai Zhongheng lifts his eyebrows. The boy is clever! Good. Lin, well done. Saying this, Dai Zhongheng hangs up. Lin Kai shes his eyes. The Commander praised him! Well, that is a big thing. He has been the correspondent to the Commander for many years. But the times that the Commander praises him can be counted by ten fingers. He just saw Li Baoer run by and made the call because of surprise. He cant believe that he really pleased the Commander. Seemingly, the Commander is also an emotional person. The police office is not far away and there is only one road to it. Li Baoer cant have gone far. Dai Zhongheng runs at the speed of one hundred-meter dash. Lin Kai sees it when hees out of the police office. He is shocked nkly. Just at the turning of the street, Dai Zhongheng finds Li Baoer. He is d and speeds up. Soon, he is in front of Li Baoer. Li Baoer cries when suddenly she sees the big guy show up in front of her. When she sees clearly that it is Dai Zhongheng, Li Baoerins angrily, What are you doing? You scared me. Dai Zhongheng puts his hands on his waist and looks at her with a big smile, Hum. Run, you may continue. Do you think we should make a rule to see who will be the winner? Li Baoer rolls her eyes at him. Who is he? No matter how hard she tries, she cant win! Li Baoer steps back a little. She curls her lips, Why do you chase me here? Dai Zhongheng takes two steps forwards, I am chasing my wife. Li Baoer shes her eyes. She nces at him, Who is your wife? You. Dai Zhongheng leans to stare at her, My wife is called Li Baoer. Li Baoer is my wife. Shame on you. I am not your wife. Li Baoer is happy in her heart, but she doesnt admit it. Dai Zhongheng blinks his eyes. He reaches to hold her into his embrace, Well, well. Dont make any nonsense. I admit. Li Baoer is my wife. OK? Hearing this, Li Baoer has an unusual feeling in her heart. She doesnt know why she has got the strength. She pushes Dai Zhongheng away fiercely in a sudden! Dai Zhongheng, Colonel Dai, it is right. I like you. I have fallen in love with you since I first met you. I envy Ning. And I also want to have a man with me. To be honest, which woman doesnt want that? But I get clear now. You are from the different group. I cant expect that you will love me. I have got the memory with you and I am satisfied. You said that you had got someone special. I was impulsivest night. I am sorry for you and her. However, it doesnt mean that I am asking responsibility from you. Sorry, I am wrong. I will not show up in front of you any longer. I will not bring any troubles to you. And you dont need to be so nice to me. As a matter of fact, I, Li Baoer, am careless, but marriage is not a game for me. As she speaks, she gets more and more emotional. When she finishes thest word, her face has been covered with tears. But stubborn as she is, she turns and wants to run away again. But before she takes any steps, her hand is tightly caught and she falls into Dai Zhonghengs strong chest in the next second. What are you silly woman thinking about? Dai Zhongheng hugs her tightly to prevent her from running away. Let me go! I said that you didnt need to take any responsibilities! You can ignore what happened during this time. I dont want the forced love... You silly, what are you talking about? Dai Zhongheng rudely interrupts, What is called the forced love? What kind of person do you think I am? You said that you had got someone special. Li Baoer stares at him, Are you making use of me? Hearing this, Dai Zhongheng is shocked. He feels a desire to p himself. If he had known that he would like her, he wouldnt have dipped the hole for himself! If he makes confession now, it will really be an embarrassment. Li Baoer sees Dai Zhongheng hesitate and she misunderstands that what he said is real. She feels her heart painful and she struggles again, Let me go. I dont need your mercy. Fuck! Dai Zhongheng bursts into a fury. He holds Li Baoer up, All right. I lied to you. Many women liked me but I liked none. That is it. Li Baoer hears and is shocked. She stares at him nkly for quite a while, Seriously? Seriously. Dai Zhonghengs head aches, I cant remember how many confessions I have got, but you are the only one to take initiative... What are you saying? Li Baoer widens her eyes, I dont ask for it. I dont care. If I marry you, I will be worried whether you will cheat on me. No, I dont want it. You may go for other women... Li Baoer shouts and hits, which attracts the attention of many passengers. Dai Zhongheng is embarrassed. He wishes he could lock this woman and give her a real lesson. Let me go. You silly man...Hum. She has not finished her words when in a sudden, her lips are kissed by Dai Zhongheng... Li Baoers heart jumps fiercely and she stops at once... His kiss is overwhelming and tempting, and she... likes it! It is as rapturous as the thunder and lightning. They kiss and Li Baoer clings to Dai Zhonghengs neck. She is almost asking for it initiatively. Blood rushes to Dai Zhonghengs brain. He cant remember how long he hasnt had any women. The warm and soft one in his embrace causes waves of impulses inside him. What is more, his body is responding to that. Dai Zhongheng gives her a hard bite and hopes to make a stop. However, Li Baoer hugs him tightly and he cant push her away. It is terrible. If they go on with the kiss, he may have her right in the street! He has an increasingly physical happiness. Dai Zhongheng bites his teeth and reaches for her oxter to give her a hard scratch! Wow! It works at once. Li Baoer cries and jumps up! You silly man, why do you scratch me? Li Baoer blushes and shouts. Dai Zhongheng stares at her with a kind of threat, What did you call me? Li Baoer is shocked. She curls her lips, I call you silly man. So what? You called me silly woman. Dai Zhongheng frowns slightly and suddenly he understands the saying: it is hard to cultivate women and viins. There tends to be more and more people looking at them. Dai Zhongheng restrains his urge to p on her hip. He takes a deep breath and slowly says, Sweetheart, it is enough. Lets go home. Chapter 89 - It Is Confirmed.

Chapter 89 It Is Confirmed.

Hearing this, Li Baoer is stunned. Whats wrong with him? Before saying anything, Li Baoer gives a glimpse and sees a lot of people looking at them. She is shocked. It seems that they were going too far just now... Li Baoer makes a cough and nods. They turn to leave. She feels a breeze and her hand is held by Dai Zhongheng. Li Baoer blushes but she doesnt struggle to get away. They turn and walk home. People realize that it is only a quarrel of the little couple. They leave too. Dai Zhongheng holds Li Baoers hand. They walk slowly. When there are few people around, Li Baoer wants to pull back her hand but it is held more tightly by Dai Zhongheng. At the time, the Dongfeng Warrior is heard. Lin Kai drives the car to them. Seeing Dai Zhongheng holding Li Baoers hand, Lin Kai understands at once. He gets off the car and greets them in a loud voice, Commander Dai. Mrs. Dai! Hearing the word Mrs. Dai, Li Baoer blushes and lowers her head. Mrs. Dai? They havent got married! Dai Zhongheng nods, Have you settled the case? Yes, Sir. It is settled. They are still in the police office waiting for the next procedure. Basically, they will be sentenced for an intentional assault. Did you find out who that woman is? Li Baoer interrupts. Mrs. Dai, that woman is named Lin Li. She is a biological sister of the boss of local gang Snake-head. The two men are from Snake-head. Dai Zhonghengughs coldly. Snake-head! A group of young gangsters. Li Baoer strokes her head and frowns, Well, they poured gasoline at my door. My mother must be doing the cleaning. They have been given mercy. It is really merciful to them. Dai Zhongheng hears some implication in Li Baoers words, Whats your opinion? Li Baoer nces at him. Her lips move but she doesnt speak. She then shakes her head, I dont have any idea. But I am afraid. I wonder what the boss of the Snake-head will do when he knows what happened to his sister. When I am here, it will be fine. But if I am not in B City. What can my parents do? Dai Zhongheng thinks for a while. He says to Lin Kai, You go to handle this. Remember, do it neatly. Yes, Sir. Lin Kai responds. He is getting on the car, but Li Baoer stops him. Wait. What do you mean by do it neatly? God. Will they all get killed? Being aware of what Li Baoer is worried, Dai Zhongheng pats on her hand, Dont worry. It is a piece of cake for Lin Kai. He can manage it. Go. Yes, Sir! Lin Kai responds and drives away. Come on, we are going home. Dai Zhongheng holds Li Baoers hand tightly, We will help mom to do the cleaning. Li Baoer widens her eyes. What did he call? Mom? After a three-day observation in the hospital, Yi Yunrui takes Xia Ning home. Even since the day when Xia Ning was injured, generally, Yi Yunrui has finished his work very early ande home to prepare a lot of tonics for Xia Ning. Xia Ning can smell the vor of soup once she gets home. When did you make the soup? Yi Yunrui puts things aside and passes a cup of warm water to Xia Ning, I got up one hour earlier and made it. Got up one hour earlier...That means he got up at around three in the morning to make the soup. Xia Nings heart tightens, How many hours did you sleepst night? It is OK. I had enough sleep. Yi Yunrui walks into the kitchen and turns on the fire, We army men are made of steel. One day or two wont be a problem. Dont worry. It is just a saying. Army men are also men. Xia Nings heart aches, I am fine. You are busy in the Military Region. Dont worry about me. Yi Yunrui smiles, What are you saying? Who should I take care of if not my wife? Sweetheart, wait for a minute. The soup will be warmed soon. Xia Ning responds and sips the hot tea. She hasnt been at home for some time, but the house is clean as usual. Seemingly Yi Yunrui ran among the Military Region, the hospital and home. He must be very tired. As a wife, she is really doing poorly. Soon, Yi Yunrui carries the soup and puts it in front of her, Wait for a minute. It is hot. It is a soup of cordyceps and chicken, which can replenish vital essence. Xia Ning feels warm. She takes the spoon and drinks the soup. The cooking time is long enough and the material is rich, which makes the soup smell good and taste delicious. It is tasty. Xia Ning admires. Yi Yunrui looks at her with a happy smile. She is shy, Why are you staring at me? You drink some too. I like to drink with you. OK. Yi Yunrui responds and goes to the kitchen to bring another bowl of soup. What do you want to have for supper? Xia Ning blinks her eyes, wondering why he asks about supper when they are still drinking soup. She nces at the time. It is past two in the afternoon, still several hours before supper. Xia Ning is confused. But she remembers something. She says naughtily, If I say we are going out for supper this evening. Will the Commander agree to let me go? Yi Yunrui thinks for a while, Are you going to have sushi? Xia Ning is surprised, Well, the Commander has a clever guess. Yes, I havent had sushi for quite some time. I want to have sushi. As regards to your health condition, youd better not have sushi. He is aware of her disappointment in her eyes and continues, The doctor said, you are recovering. You should eat less seafood. If you really want to go out for supper. Why not change the menu? We can have sushiter when you are good enough. Yi Yunrui is right. Seafood is stimting. It is really not suitable for her to eat seafood now. Or, if any other things happen, it will be another torture for Yi Yunrui. Actually, I am just kidding. It is OK to have anything for supper. Or...I can make the supper for you if you like. No. Yi Yunrui refuses decisively, You are just getting better. You have a good rest. I will prepare the dinner. Xia Ning feels warm in heart. She thinks for a while, If I say...We are going shopping together. Will you agree? Yi Yunrui thinks for a while and nods, Hum. I agree. The supermarket is not far from the market, while the market is not asfortable as the supermarket. Why dont we go to the supermarket directly? We can also check if we need to buy some snacks. Hearing the word snacks from Yi Yunrui, Xia Ning smiles, Those dont know you will think that you are like a kid to buy snacks. Yi Yunrui looks at her gently. He is going to respond when the phone rings. Looking at the number, he gets serious. He says, The Army Commander is calling. You have your soup first. Xia Ning nods. Yi Yunrui stands up and goes to the study to answer the phone. Xia Ning thinks for a while and takes out her phone. She dials Gu Luans number. It gets through soon. Xia Ning asks about thepany and Gu Luan tells her simply. Then, he asks about her health condition. Director Gu, I am fine. If it is possible, I am going to work tomorrow. Tomorrow is too soon. You have some rest first. You maye to work two dayster. People here can take care of the work. You can have a peaceful rest. Xia Ning feels guilty, OK. Well, how are Chief Editor Leng and Baoer? They areing back to work tomorrow. Ning, you get hurt most seriously. Dont worry about other things. You have a rest and get recovered. If there is anything important, I will call you. ...OK. Then I will not disturb you. She hangs up the phone and gives a light sigh. This is an eventful year. Who did you call? Yi Yunrui has note, but his voice is heard. It is a deep and maic voice. It sounds itchy and tempting. Xia Ning replies, Oh, I call mypany. Baoer and Editor Leng will go to work. I want to go back tomorrow, but Director Gu tells me to rest for another two days. Ah...I always feel I am useless. Silly girl. Yi Yunrui strokes her hairs, Some things are meant to happen. Who wants to have idents? Dont me yourself for that. Saying this, Yi Yunrui pauses, Something happened in the Military Region. I have to go there now. You have a good rest at home. Xia Ning nods, Hum. I see. You may go. Dont worry about me. Yi Yunrui pats her lightly, I will be back after I finish. It wont be long. Xia Ning smiles, You...I am not going away. Dont worry. Recently, she finds Yi Yunrui pamper her more carefully. All his heart is on her, even when he is sleeping, he murmurs her name. She feels sweet. But she is afraid that his work will be influenced. She feels helpless and anxious. OK. Yi Yunrui nods and takes his file bag to go hurriedly. After Yi Yunrui leaves, Xia Ning has another bowl of soup. She feels warm andzy. She is left alone in the big house. She suddenly feels empty. Is she going to sleep the whole afternoon? She had enough sleep in the hospital. She doesnt want to sleep. Why not...have a walk outside? It is good to enjoy the sunshine. Thinking of this, Xia Ning takes her key and walks out of the house. She knows she is not in good health now. She is afraid that something may happen, so she drives her car to go. When she was in hospital, Yi Yunrui bought her a new car, Audi TT. Her F3 was sent back to the factory for repairing. Li Baoer heard about it and walked to her ward to ask for the lending of F3 to her. Xia Ning agreed at once. Baoer said that she would pay her in instalments. Xia Ning agreed orally, but no matter whether Baoer would give her money or not, she was nning to give the car to Baoer. If she knew there would be a car ident, she wouldnt have bought the car in a hurry. She drives the car around the streets and stops in front of the supermarket. Instead of waiting for Yi Yunrui toe and go shopping together, she would rather buy the material first. Then, they can decide who prepares the supper: she, he or they together. She walks into the supermarket and chooses material carefully. Anyway, she has got plenty of time. This time, she will prepare the foods enough for half a month or even one month for the family. Hey, Xia Ning. What a coincidence! A familiar voice is heard. Xia Nings heart tightens. She turns to look and sees Mei Ruo looking at her with a big smile. Chapter 90 - Close Relation

Chapter 90 Close Rtion

Commissar Mei. What a coincidence! How are you? Xia Ning greets her and smiles politely. Mei Ruo pushes the shopping cart and goes to her, I heard that you were injured. How are you now? I am fine. Thank you. Xia Ning replies and takes a bar of chocte. Do you eat chocte? It is fatty and will make you fat. It is fine. I am hypoglycemic. I need to eat some chocte. Oh. Mei Ruo responds, You are hypoglycemic. Do you often feel dizzy? Yes, when I need to have sugar. Xia Ning takes a bag of candies. Well. Mei Ruo frowns, Rui is very busy. If you are hypoglycemic, you must make a lot of delicious foods. Rui really satisfies his appetite. Xia Ning smiles, It is not like that. I am not good at cooking. Normally, he prepares the dishes. I only cook the rice alike. Hearing Mei Ruo call Rui, Xia Ning feels as if there is a thorn in her heart. Mei Ruo shes her eyes, Do you mean that Rui needs to prepare supper himself after he gets home? Xia Ning hesitates slightly, Hum...We cook together. God. Rui is very busy at work. If he has to cook after work. He must be exhausted! Mei Ruo shakes her head, When we were in B city, I usually got supper ready before he came back... She suddenly pauses, Ah, sorry. I speak too much. Xia Ning, please dont mind. Honestly, hearing this, Xia Ning admits that it is impossible for her not to mind. She minds very much. Didnt Yi Yunrui say that Mei Ruo and he were just friends? Did friends go home to have dinner together? Didnt this friend rtion go too far? Hehe, I am not a good cook. I am afraid that he doesnt like my cooking. Xia Ning takes an eggnt and puts it into her cart. Xia Ning, Rui doesnt like eggnt. Heins that it is too soft. Mei Ruo takes the eggnt, Do you buy it for yourself? Or for him? Xia Ning is shocked. She doesnt know how to respond. Doesnt Yi Yunrui like eggnt? But she likes it very much. It is fine. I will keep it. I will have lunch alone. I will have it myself. Xia Ning takes the eggnt from Mei Ruo and puts it into the cart again. Xia Ning, can I ask you a question? Mei Ruo asks tentatively. Hum. Yes. Do you know what Rui likes to eat? ... Xia Ning hesitates. Well, she doesnt know what Yi Yunrui likes or dislikes. Seeing Xia Nings reaction, Mei Ruo shakes her head, You have been married for almost a year. How can you not know what he likes to eat? I... Xia Ning gives a light sigh in her heart. This is really her fault. Well, I can tell you. Mei Ruo pushes the cart to the vegetable area and puts some vegetables into Xia Nings cart, These are all what he likes, while he doesnt like tomatoes, eggnts and cabbages. He said that they were either too soft or too hard. They tasted bad. Mei Ruo is giving her lecture, while Xia Ning hears and frowns. It seems that Yi Yunrui is really picky about foods. Then why has she never noticed that he hates any kinds of vegetables? In an instant, Xia Nings cart is upied by the vegetables Yi Yunrui likes. Mei Ruo wants to take more. Xia Ning stops her, Hum. It is enough. They are enough for a week. Xia Ning, please dont me me for talking too much. Army men contribute their bodies and souls to the nation. They dont have time to take care of their families. As the wife of an army man, you need to pay a lot of attention to him. Or, he is too tired. I used to prepare everything for Rui in the past, so he could befortable when he came home. Xia Ning frowns and she is upset. Mei Ruo and Yi Yunrui are both in the army. They of course share somemon senses, while those are really inapprehensible to her. But the point is that she has got married with Yi Yunrui. How to get along with each other is their own business. Commissar Mei, in the past, how long were you been with Rui? Unexpecting Xia Ning will ask this question, Mei Ruo is shocked. She takes a while to reply, Not...not long. Only several months. Xia Nings heart aches, Did you live in Yasi Vi? Hum. Mei Ruo nods, At that time, Yasi Vi was just built. It was beautiful. We talked about how to name it. I said it could be named Yasi and Rui approved. What Mei Ruo said is like a thorn sticking into Xia Nings heart. It turns out to be that Mei Ruo named Yasi Vi. So, Commissar Mei really had a close rtion with Rui in the past. Aware that Xia Ning implies something in her words, Mei Ruo is unhappy, Xia Ning, you are married with Rui. What happened between Rui and me is past. I dont think you should mention these in front of him. Hum. Yes. Commissar Mei also knows it is past. So, how I will get along with Rui is our business. We may be together when we feel good, while we may part when we feel bad. I am not a good wife. I cant do anything well. However, I will try hard. Commissar Mei, you dont need to bother with it. Xia Ning pays the bill and looks at Mei Ruo, Well. You can drop by for dinner at our house if you have time. My husband cooks well. See youter. Xia Ning waves her hand and turns to leave. Mei Ruo looks at Xia Nings back. A hatred shes in her eyes. She clenches her fist tightly. When Xia Ning gets home, it is five in the afternoon. Yi Yunrui hasnte back. She nces at the vegetables and starts to prepare supper. Yi Yunrui doesnt like tomatoes, eggnts or cabbages...She will make these for supper. She wants to check if what Mei Ruo told is true. When Yi Yunruies back, Xia Ning has almost got the dinner ready. Yi Yunruies into the house and smells the vor of foods. He walks hurriedly into the kitchen. When he sees Xia Ning is still busy, he goes to help. You are just getting better. Dont do these. Let me. Xia Ning pushes his hand away and shakes her head, It is OK. Just one more dish. You can wait outside. It will be ready soon. Being kicked off by Xia Ning, Yi Yunrui smiles behind her. He looks for quite a while and then leaves. He takes off the coat and changes his shoes. When he sees there are many vegetables and snacks on the table, he opens the fridge and puts them in one by one. Celery, broli, carrot...Yi Yunrui slows down. He looks nkly at the vegetables and fruits in the fridge. Xia Ning nces at him secretly. When she sees his reaction, her heart aches. It seems that Mei Ruo told the truth. Thinking of this, Xia Ning feels her heart is painful as if it is stuck by a needle. She hurriedly fries the vegetable and turns off the gas and puts the vegetable on a dish. She looks at this dish of cabbage with oyster sauce and feels uncertain. She hesitates for a while and takes it to the table. Chapter 91 - I Don’t Want to Lose You Again.

Chapter 91 I Dont Want to Lose You Again.

Three dishes and a soup. What do you think? Putting down the cabbage with oyster sauce, Xia Ning wipes her hand and asks. Yi Yunrui nces at the dishes on the table. There are steamed eggnt, tomato beef and cabbage with oyster sauce. He replies, They look delicious. But...they seem to imply something... Come on. Lets have dinner. Xia Ning passes a bowl of rice to Yi Yunrui, I am not good at cooking. Commander, please make do to have a taste. Yi Yunrui takes it over. He picks some vegetable and has a mouthful of rice. Xia Ning observes him carefully for a while. But she finds nothing unusual on his face. She is confused. ording to what Mei Ruo said, Yi Yunrui doesnt like these three vegetables. Why cant she find any proofs for that? It cant tell from Yi Yunruis expression whether he likes them or not. Do you like the vegetables in the fridge? Xia Ning asks tentatively. Yi Yunrui nods, Yes. I do. As long as they are bought by Xia Ning, he likes them. What about these three dishes today? Do you like them? Yes. Yi Yunrui nods heavily and puts a bunch of vegetable into his mouth. Xia Ning is more confused. It seems that Yi Yunrui finds them tasty. They have supper quietly. Yi Yunrui feels there must be something. He asks, Did you go to the supermarket alone? Hum. You were busy, so I went alone. Xia Ning puts down the bowl and nces at Yi Yunrui, wondering if he is full. Yi Yunrui ponders for a while, Did you meet someone? Xia Ning curls her lips slightly. She looks at Yi Yunrui, Actually, I have a question. I would like Darling you to answer me honestly. Hearing she call him Darling. Yi Yunrui is d. He smiles and nods, OK. Honestly. Dont say OK so soon. Xia Ning waves her finger, It is a hard question. Yi Yunrui is confused, Sweetheart, what do you want to know? Ask me frankly. Dont make me guess. Good! Xia Ning doesnt throw the question at once. She pours a cup of water and puts it in front of Yi Yunrui, Whats your rtion with Mei Ruo? I mean in the past? Yi Yunrui is shocked nkly by the question. Xia Ning looks at him and feels her heart frozen. She may guess it right more or less. Come, tell me the truth. What was your rtion with her in the past? Yi Yunrui looks ufortable. He hesitates. He wants to speak and stops. He takes out a cigarette and lights it. He smokes slowly. Though Xia Ning feels painful, she waits with patience. What she wants is an answer. Yi Yunrui exhales the smoke and thinks for a while, She and I...were what people called lovers. Xia Nings eyes tremble lightly and she doesnt speak. I dont know what I can say except that. ... Xia Ning is shocked. She thought that Yi Yunrui might exin in detail. But it is only one sentence! Nothing else? Yi Yunrui thinks for a while, Yes, but I cant tell you now. Xia Nings heart aches, Really, or dont you want to say more? Yi Yunrui opens his mouth but he shakes his head, There is nothing else except this. Xia Ning freezes her face, Good. It seems that Commander Yi and Commissar Mei have quite a lot of secrets. Yi Yunrui senses her unusual tone. His heart tightens. He asks anxiously, What happened? Why do you have to ask me about the past between her and me? I met Mei Ruo in the supermarket today. She told me what you liked and what you disliked. Xia Ning slowly says, She also told me how you got along with each other in the past. Also, she told me how Yasi Vi got its name. When Yi Yunrui hears thest sentence, his face is frozen. Xia Ning smile lightly. She sneers at herself, Seemingly, Yasi Vi was the love house of Commissar Mei and you. Wasnt it? I am sorry. I ruined it. And, you sold it in a hurry. Did you hide something by that? Were you escaping? It is not like that. When Yi Yunrui hears the word escape, he holds her hand, Who told you that I sold Yasi Vi because I wanted to escape? What did I need to escape from? Xia Ning takes a deep breath to calm down her sadness, There lied the happy memory of Mei Ruo and you. Were you afraid that it might remind you of that? Xia Ning turns to Yi Yunrui and stares at him right into his eyes, Actually, if you are still in love with her. You can tell me frankly. I am not that kind of women who cant ept things. If you still love her. I will let you go... Xia Ning, do you know what you are saying? Not waiting for Xia Ning to finish her words, Yi Yunrui interrupts sharply, I am now with you. It has nothing to do with Mei Ruo! Dont be influenced by her. Will you? Xia Ning is sad, At least, she knows what you like and what you dislike. I know nothing. Xia Ning! Aware of her sadness, Yi Yunruis heart aches. He holds her hand tightly, I dont mean to hide that from you. I am happy because I am with you, no matter what I eat. There is not anything I like or dislike. Xia Ning is shocked. She curls her lips. No, she still minds. She minds very much! Mei Ruo is back and stays around Yi Yunrui every day. Her time with Yi Yunrui is more than Xia Ning. Today she finds out that their past rtion was so close. How can she keep calm? It is sure that Mei Ruo still loves Yi Yunrui. But she is not sure about what Yi Yunrui thinks. Why did you part? Were there any specific reasons? Yi Yunrui hesitates and suddenly feels that he cant make it clear with exnations. He thinks for a while, She was injured. I asked my brother to take her abroad for recovery. I was in danger during that time. Xia Nings heart gets heavy, Are you saying that you did not break up officially? I... Yi Yunrui finds Xia Ning go into a blind alley. He pulls her back, Sweetheart, it is not like that. I told you that Mei Ruo was my brothers woman. Even we were close, she was the woman of my eldest brother! Then, if Mei Ruo wasnt your brothers woman, would you two get together long ago? ... Yi Yunrui is stuck. He doesnt understand what Xia Ning means, Sweetheart... Stop. Xia Ning feels her head aching. She covers her ears with her hands, I dont want to listen. Let it be. I am going to sleep. Xia Ning suddenly stands up and goes to the bedroom hurriedly. She closes the door tightly. Seeing this, Yi Yunrui bursts into anger. He takes out his phone and dials some numbers. But he thinks again and stops. He puts the phone aside. Yi Yunrui sits down, feeling that his brain is in a mess. What he worried about really happens. There is one thing he cant tell her clearly, because it is not the right time. He did have a close rtion with Mei Ruo, but it was not what other people thought! Yasi Vi, actually was built by the three brothers. But he spent the most money. In the past, when they were free. They three brothers woulde back for vacation. At that time, his eldest brother brought Mei Ruo. When Mei Ruo found that the big house didnt have a name, she thought a name for it. The three brothers felt the name good and it was used. The truth doesnt sound so close. As regards to cooking, Mei Ruo liked the vi very much and often came to have fun. The eldest brother also happened to have time. He was in the B City Military Region at that time. So, they got together to have dinner. Later, the eldest brother found Mei Ruo fell in love with Yi Yunrui and initiatively left. It is right. When he was alone with Mei Ruo in Yasi Vi, he liked the girl. But he was very clear that he liked, not loved her! However, when it is told and heard, the meaning tends to changepletely! Yi Yunrui strokes his forehead, wondering how he can exin clearly to Xia Ning. He thinks for quite a while with no solutions. To be honest, he is also surprised about Mei Ruosing back. It has been almost two years. Mei Ruo still hasnt put him down. She could go to the headquarter of Military Region, but she chose him. The toughest part is that no matter what he says, it doesnt work. Because Mei Ruo is here! Yi Yunrui thinks for a while but cant figure out any solutions. He goes into the bathroom and takes a cold bath to calm himself down. He has tried so hard to keep Xia Ning to stay with him. He cant let her remember what happened before. Absolutely not. Xia Ning doesnt know when she fell asleep. She remembers that when she woke up in the middle of the night, she was held by Yi Yunrui tightly. He was sleeping. Looking at his quiet and handsome face, her heart is tightened with frustration. They have been getting along with each other for almost a year. She has fallen in love with him. If they really break up, she doesnt know if she can let go. Thinking of that she may need to let go, Xia Nings heart aches as if it is cut alive by a knife with blood pouring out. What a pain...she can hardly bear to imagine that. It is surprising that when she parted from Ou Yixuan, she could smile with tears. But it is Yi Yunrui... She feels her face cold. She is surprised. When she touches her face, she realizes that her face is wet with tears! She is tearing. She is tearing. She is tearing and she doesnt know it. Suddenly, Ou Yixuans words pop up in her headin the end, she will be alone. In the end...will she be alone by herself? Ning... When she is lost in the thought, she hears Yi Yunrui calling her. Xia Ning is shocked. It has happened many times that she hears him calling her name when he is asleep. It is said that if someone calls a name in dreams, he must be thinking of and worried about the person he called. Is Yi Yunrui often worried about her? It is impossible...She has got along with him for one year only. Even Yin Jingyao has known him for a longer time. Why does Yi Yunrui often have this kind of dreams? His hand hugs her at the waist more tightly. Naturally, Xia Ning holds his hand and pats on it. Ning...I dont want to lose you again... Chapter 92 - You Can Decide the Amount.

Chapter 92 You Can Decide the Amount.

Xia Ning is shocked. She looks at Yi Yunrui confusedly. She hears very clearly. Yi Yunrui said that he didnt want to lose her again. Why did he say again? Even if they knew each other before, they were not together. Xia Ning thinks for quite a while but cant figure out anything. She gives up and goes to sleep. However, consciously, she feels that Yi Yunrui hides something from her. She will ask him again when they are free. The next morning, when Xia Ning wakes up, Yi Yunrui has gone to the Military Region. He left a note for her. Sweetheart, I will be busy these days. I wonte back for supper. But I will try toe home early. Soup is in the kitchen. Your Darling. Xia Ning feels sweet, yet, she also feels kind of sad. She puts down the note and gives a light sigh. She is reminded of that Mei Ruo stays with Yi Yunrui all day long and works with him every day. She feels very ufortable. She knows she is jealous. Rationally, she shouldnt mind. After all, Mei Ruo works with Yi Yunrui. But the rtion between them is still more or less unclear. She is uncertain of that. She wont let go. However, it is expectable whom Yi Yunrui will choose. Mei Ruo is too excellent. Seemingly Yi Yunrui still has some crush on her. She, Xia Ning, cant do anything well. What advantages does she have topare with Mei Ruo? She gets up. After finishing dressing and washing, she goes to the kitchen and smells the delicious vor. It is her favorite soup with mushroom, chicken feet and papaya. She spoons a bowl of soup and drinks slowly. It is still hot since it is just done for a while. Looking at the tidy house, at this instant, Xia Ning feels like being in a dream. At the moment, her phone rings. Xia Ning finds it a strange number. Hello... Xia Ning, this is Yin Jingsi speaking. Can you make some time to have a talk with me? I am in C City now. Xia Ning is confused, What do you want to talk with me? She is afraid of Yin Jingyao, but she doesnt know what kind of person Yin Jingsi is. I wont disturb you long. We can meet at the coffee shop you met with Ou Yixuanst time. Is two oclock in the afternoon OK for you? Is it about your husband Ou Yixuan? Kind of. It will only take a moment. Please! Xia Ning thinks for a while, Miss Yin, honestly, I dont think it necessary to have the talk. After all, Ou Yixuan is your husband. I am just an outsider. I am at work. If there isnt anything important, I dont think we need to meet. Yin Jingsi is silent for a while, Xia Ning, I have asked your Director Gu Luan and know that you are not at work today. Are you at home? I will wait for you downstairs. Xia Ning frowns. It seems that Yin Jingsi will not give up if she cant meet Xia Ning. Xia Ning says, OK. Lets meet there. Hum. Lets meet at the coffee shop, in half an hour. Yin Jingsi hangs up. Xia Ning is puzzled. Why does Yin Jingsi want to meet her? Yin Jingsi is a daughter of the mayor of B City. She is favored by thousands of people. What can annoy her? Is it about Ou Yixuan? She has hardly had any contact with Ou Yixuan. What does she meet her for? With a lot of questions, Xia Ning changes her clothes and drives to Starbucks. There are not many people in Starbucks in the morning. Yin Jingsi has been waiting for her, sitting at the same table where Xia Ning and Ou Yixuan sat the other day. Morning. Xia Ning greets her and sits down. Yin Jingsi is more mature and beautiful than before. She looks more like the hostess of the family, which is the most obvious change in her. Morning. Yin Jingsi responds indifferently. It cant tell what she is thinking about from her expression. Xia Ning orders a cup of cappino and drinks slowly. For quite a while, Xia Ning doesnt speak, and Yin Jingsi doesnt speak either. They sit there silently. You have got married. I havent sent my congrattions. Sorry. I wish you a happy marriage with Commander Yi. It iste. I hope you dont mind. Thank you. Xia Ning responds, I wonder why Miss Yin wants to meet me. Do you have anything to talk with me? Yin Jingsi looks at her for a while and says slowly, Because of what happenedst time, Yixuan received a suspension. Six monthster, he went back to TIME, but he was always unhappy. Some time ago, he asked for a long vacation from TIME and nned to rx himself. I was thinking of having a tour with him, but he said it was no need. So, I just let him go. If Yixuan only wanted to stay alone to calm down himself, that was OK. But I found the ce he visited most was C City. Yin Jingsi pauses here and looks at Xia Ning more sharply, I couldnt figure out what he came to C City for, but I kept my eyes open. Some time ago I found he often went to have sushi at Hokkaido Sushi restaurant. I thought that he liked sushi. But I realizedter that he went there to encounter you. Hearing this, Xia Ning is chocked slightly. He had been waiting for your appearance. And it led to what happened days ago. Commander Yi called me, telling me where my husband was. I came to the coffee shop and saw you were with him. Yin Jingsi said the word husband hard. Xia Nings eyes darken. She can guess why Yin Jingsi asks her toe here. Yes, Ou Yixuan is the main topic. She knows it, or, Yin Jingsi has nothing to do with her. She believes that she is nobody in front of Yin Jingsi. If not necessary, Yin Jingsi will definitely pay no attention to her. And Yin Jingsi did have paid no attention to her. One year ago, when they were in TIME, Yin Jingsi only smiled politely to her when they were with other people. In Yin Jingsis opinion, Xia Ning was not qualified enough to talk with her. ording to Yin Jingsi, Ou Yixuan has been unusual for one year. Yi Jingsi is really patient. She holds on till now to tell. Miss Yin, I think you have some misunderstandings... Xia Ning has not finished her words, while Yin Jingsi waves her hand lightly, I know what happened the other day is a coincidence. I dont mind. But since that day, Yixuan has been unwilling toe home. Most of the time, I brought him home from pubs. He was always drunk, calling your name. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. If it were not told by Yin Jingsi, she would never believe it. It is right, Ou Yixuan doesnt like to be constricted. If he is bored with his work and goes for a trip to have some peace, it is reasonable. But it is the first time for her to hear that Ou Yixuan got drunk. And he called her name! Xia Ning sneers in her heart. What is Ou Yixuan doing? Though you left B City, but you also took Ou Yixuans soul with you. Xia Ning, I am meeting you here today to discuss a deal. Saying this, Yin Jingsi takes out a cheque from her branded bag and puts it on the table, I havent written the amount in this cheque. You can decide the amount, but you have to promise me one thing. Chapter 93 - Fight and Fight Back

Chapter 93 Fight and Fight Back

Xia Ning looks at the cheque on the table and sheughs coldly. She doesnt dislike money. She likes money, but not the money like this! My requirement is that you will never cling to Ou Yixuan any longer. Yin Jingsi says frankly. Hearing this, Xia Ning is shocked! What? She clings to Ou Yixuan! I think that Miss Yin has some misunderstandings here. Xia Ning pushes the cheque back to her, Ou Yixuan is your husband now. I have nothing to do with him. You couple should handle your problems by yourself. It has been a year past. If Ou Yixuan hadnte to meet me, I would not have known at all that he hade to C City. We have hardly met. Why do you say I cling to him? Xia Ning, you and I are alone here. We dont need to hide. You can tell frankly what you want. Yin Jingsi darkens her eyes, You are smart and understand men. You know how to give a man the most serious hurt and the deepest pain. Xia Ning, you have seeded. Ou Yixuans heart has been trapped by you. What is your next step? Dont tell me that you are going to let go. I met many women like you. Many are trickier than you. Ie here today to suggest you stop. Or, dont me me for taking actions. Xia Ning freezes her face, Whether you believe or not, it has nothing to do with me. I am happy with my husband. Ou Yixuan is not my boyfriend any longer. What happens to him is none of my business! If Miss Yin wants to me me for anything, I think you have got the wrong person. Xia Ning stands up, while Yin Jingsi speaks, Do you leave because you feel guilty? Dont hurry. Lets make it clear. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. She feels guilty? What a joke! Thinking of this, Xia Ning sits down again, Good. Lets make it clear today. Well, do you like to ask Ou Yixuan toe, or Yi Yunrui? Yin Jingsi feels a little embarrassed. Ou Yixuan is out and she temporarily doesnt know how to get in touch with him. Recently, Ou Yixuan is indifferent to her, which drives her crazy. Ever since she was a girl, she has never been treated like this! When she met Ou Yixuan for the first time, she fell in love with this elegant man. She knew that Ou Yixuan had got a girlfriend, but she didnt mind. She believed that she was capable to make this man hers. After a month carefully nned, she seeded in obtaining Ou Yixuans heart and his body, too. As a matter of fact, she knew Ou Yixuan still loved Xia Ning, but she believed that she would try her best to give Ou Yixuan a home after they got together. It was good at the beginning. But as time went by, she found it go wrong. Ou Yixuan often called her the wrong name. He even called Xia Ning when he was in dreams. She kept patient with him with understanding. But the more tolerance she gives, the worse it gets. Until the moment when she saw Ou Yixuan and Xia Ning in the coffee shop, she wished she could kill Xia Ning. Because of Yi Yunrui, her sister Yin Jingyao has left China. Now, it is her turn! The woman Xia Ning is tricky. It is imaginable what she will end up if she doesnt stop Xia Ning! She underestimates this woman! Today, she asks Xia Ning out to check her ability and to see what she is going to do. Xia Ning doesnt want the money. She also believes what she has done are righteous. It is hard to deal with this shameless woman. Men have their work. Those between us women should be dealt by ourselves with our capabilities. Yin Jingsi sneers, Let me tell you. I am not Jingyao, who was foolishly bullied by you. I know you want to have your revenge. I can make it clear to you now. As regards to Ou Yixuan, as long as I am alive, I will not let go. And I am sorry for Commander Yi. Aware of her implication, Xia Ning darkens her face What do you mean? Say it clearly. Yin Jingsi smiles and takes a sip of the coffee, I mean Commander Yi, who is made use of, while he doesnt know it at all. As an Army Commander, he is manipted by a woman. I am sorry for him. What a nonsense! Xia Ning is angry. Yin Jingsi looks elegant, but she thinks in the same way with Yin Jingyao, except that she doesnt express it as fiercely as Yin Jingyao. Are you mad? Yin Jingsi puts on a bigger smile, Am I saying it right? I am quite curious about whether Commander Yi knows this. Or is he also deceived? Once he knows, can you bear the consequences? Those who want toin can always find the reasons! Xia Ning stares at her, restraining her anger. She wishes she could pour the coffee on both Ou Yixuan and Yin Jingsi! Yin Jingsi is aware of Xia Nings anger, but she only smiles to drink the coffee, as if she is the victor. Does Yin Jingsi believe that she wins? Does she believe that she has known clearly what Xia Ning thinks? What a joke! Do you ask me out today for negotiation or to arouse any problems? Xia Ning responds with patience. Xia Ning is calm. Yin Jingsi thinks that she has guessed Xia Ning right. She pushes the cheque on the table to Xia Ning, If I were you, I would take the cheque and leave in case what is going to happen will result in the loss of both money and dignity. In your opinion, do you think that every problem can be solved by money? Hearing what Xia Ning says, Yin Jingyao hesitates, wondering what Xia Ning means. You can write the amount on it. Xia Ning, dont pretend. If you are smart, you should write the number and take it to leave! Ha! Xia Ningughs, Well. Then, Miss Yin, how much at most you can give me? Yin Jingsi curls her lips, Money is not a problem! Xia Ning blinks her eyes, Then, can I have one hundred million? Yin Jingsi is shocked for a while, Xia Ning, who do you think you are? How dare you ask for so much? Oh. Xia Ning murmurs, You cant afford that. Seemingly the one who is pretending is Miss Yin. Yin Jingsi changes her color. It is not unaffordable for her, but this amount is too...she grits her teeth and says decisively, OK. One hundred million, as long as you keep your promise. Write the amount! Oh. Well. Xia Ning shakes her head, It turns out that in your opinion, Ou Yixuan doesnt worth one hundred million. Hearing this, Yin Jingsi is shocked and realizes that Xia Ning is teasing her! Xia Ning! Yi Jingsi loses her temper. She pounds the table, Let me make it clear. I am here today not to y with you. This is yourst chance. Thanks. Xia Ning freezes her face. She takes up the cheque on the table and throws it back to Yin Jingsi, You have the mood to call me out for a talk. Why dont you control your husband well? Let me say it again. I have never seen Ou Yixuan. As regards to the thing you mentioned, I have never done it and I will not admit! She drinks a mouthful of coffee, Lets stop here today. In the end, I want to give you a suggestion. ept things as they are. Dont try to solve every problem with money. Or, it will only show the problem of your intelligence. Xia Ning, dont be so arrogant because you have married Yi Yunrui! Let me tell you, there are numerous people like you, who want to change their lives by clinging to the superiors. I think in Yi Yunruis opinion, you have been set in a ce. You are now new to him! But when he gets bored with you, he will ask you to get out...Ah! Not waiting for Yin Jingsi to finish her words, Xia Ning takes up the coffee in front of her and quickly pours it to Yin Jingsi... Yin Jingsi is unable to escape and is watered by the coffee. She is stunned. Excuse me, my hand shakes. But I want to tell you that there are also numerous people speaking like you. Yi Yunrui is my husband. He must know me better than you! Youd better not do so many things which hurt others but turn out in vain! Save some blessings for yourself! Xia Ning puts down the coffee cup. She stands up and turns to leave. Until Xia Ning leaves, Yin Jingsi hasnt collected herself from the shock. Yin Jingsi takes a deep breath. She takes out her handkerchief and wipes her face. Xia Ning, how dare you do this to me? Well, good! Yin Jingsi takes out her phone and dials a number, Assistant Su, arrange something for me. ... Xia Ning walks out of the coffee shop and takes a deep breath. Honestly, it feels good to pour the coffee on Yin Jingsi. Last time, she restrained herself from doing it. But what Yin Jingsi said today totally enraged her. The couple of Yin Jingsi and Ou Yixuan are absurd. They got married but they did not make efforts to run their married life. Instead, they came to tangle with her! However, does Ou Yixuan still love her? Xia Ning smiles coldly. What is Ou Yixuan doing is to pity her, or himself? Since she has poured the coffee and scolded Yin Jingsi, Yi Jingsi wont take them lying down. She needs to get prepared. Ou Yixuan and Yin Jingsi said the same words that Xia Ning wanted to change her life by clinging to Yi Yunrui. Oh, seemingly, people all think in that way. It is unnecessary for her to exin. Yes, even if she changes her life by being with Yi Yunrui, so what? Maybe she is meant to change her life! But the superior they are talking about happens to be Yi Yunrui. She sees from far that Yin Jingsi goes out of the coffee shop and drives away. Xia Ning looks at her quietly. It seems that Yin Jingsi is nning something. Mei Ruo, Yin Jingyao, Yin Jingsi... Even if she does nothing, troublese to her. Hurt again and again, Xia Ning has learnt that if she doesnt take the initiative, she will be put in a passive position! It doesnt work to make retreat orin herself. She promised her parents that no matter what happened, she would smile to live on. As regards to Yi Yunrui, she will not let go. At least, as long as Yi Yunrui is with her, she will not leave him initiatively! Ou Yixuan, the man who has abandoned her will have no chance from her any longer. She has a good life now, which is earned by her hard work and has nothing to do with money or background! Does Yin Jingsi want to fight to ruin it? Well, she will fight back. Chapter 94 - Call by the Name

Chapter 94 Call by the Name

Xia Ning is clear what kind of person she is. She can be as quiet as a kitten, or even tend to ept whatever is given to her if she doesnt feel any pressure. But if she does feel some pressure or something bad happening to her, she can be getting tougher as the condition gets harder. Though Yin Jingsi is the daughter of the Mayor of B City and has nothing to do with C City, Xia Ning knows that women can do anything sometimes. She needs to be careful for some time. At the time, her phone rings. It is from Gu Luan. Ning, are you free this evening? Xia Ning is puzzled. She nods, Yes. Why? We are going to have an exclusive interview with a star. We have nned it for a long time. Now, her agent says that she is free this evening. We will have a dinner with the agent. It is just a simple dinner. Do you think you can attend it? OK. What is the time? And where? Do I need to prepare any material? You dont need to prepare anything. Do you know Song Yingying? You can wait at the gate of Guohua Hotel at half past five. Song Yingying is a capable actress and idol star. She is a goddess to many homeboys. Some time ago she went to Hollywood for some movies which were sessful. It seems that she is just back to the country for a rest and will go back to Hollywood again. Xia Ning also likes Song Yingyings songs and movies. Song Yingying looks holy with the typical oriental beauty. Now, Xia Ning is the Director of Entertainment Program. Though Gu Luan said that she could go back to work two dayster, this Song Yingying issue is an exception. OK. I will be there. Xia Ning hangs up and at once finds the enthusiasm for work. To be honest, she looks forward to meeting Song Yingying. She takes out her phone and calls Yi Yunrui. Where are you? She has not spoken, while Yi Yunrui suddenly asks. Xia Ning pauses. It seems that Yi Yunrui hears the noises in the street. I am in the street. I met Yin Jingsi just now. Why did Yin Jingsi want to meet you? Xia Ning curls her lips, It was about Ou Yixuan. She talked with me about him. Ou Yixuan? Yi Yunrui raises his voice slightly, What was it about? Xia Ning smiles mildly, It is a littleplicated. I may tell you about it in the evening. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while. He is going to respond, when Mei Ruoes in with a stack of files. He changes his response, OK. Tell me this evening. When will you go back? I have a dinner appointment this evening. I maye home quitete. Arent you going to work the day after tomorrow? Hum. There is something special. I need to work. I am going to meet an important agent. ...OK. I know. Dont drink too much in the dinner. Director Gu said it was only a simple dinner. Dont worry. Hum. They talk for a while and Yi Yunrui hangs up. Mei Ruo sees that Yi Yunrui has finished the conversation. She says, Commander, these are the files from the central government. They are about the improvement of the troops. I take them to you. OK. I know. You can go to work. Yi Yunrui responds indifferently and takes up the files. Mei Ruos heart aches. Obviously, she feels that Yi Yunrui bes more indifferent to her. Instinctively, as a woman, she knows it is because of what happened the day before. Commander, is it convenient for you to have a talk irrelevant to work? Yi Yunrui turns the files, Hum. You may say. Yesterday, I encountered Xia Ning in the supermarket. Yi Yunrui frowns. He felt unpleasant to hear Mei Ruo call Xia Ning by the name. He freezes his face, Did you say anything to my wife? Hearing Yi Yunrui call Xia Ning wife, Mei Ruo is painful as if a knife sticks into her heart. She takes a deep breath, Yes. I talked with her in the supermarket about some things. Commander, did Xia Ning talk with you about me? What do you mean? Yi Yunrui puts down the files. Rui. Mei Ruo pauses for a while and replies, We have known each other for such a long time. You know what kind of person I am. Yesterday, in the supermarket, I talked with Xia Ning about some things that happened between you and me in the past. I had a loose tongue to tell her that. Maybe Xia Ning minded. But I didnt do it on purpose. Hum. I know. Yi Yunrui replies emotionlessly, As regards to those that happened between you and me in the past, I will tell Xia Ning myself. It is what between my wife and me. I hope it will not be concerned about or asked by other people. Commissar Mei, do you have any other things? Aware of Yi Yunruis impatience, Mei Ruo feels jealousy running in her heart. She curls her lips. She is almost gritting her teeth, Why didnt you tell me about your marriage? At least, you should let me know. Rui, you did this to me. Did you regard me as a stranger? Commissar Mei, I hope in any conversations we may have next time, no matter in front of me or my wife, you will call me Commander. Yi Yunrui totally ignores Mei Ruos sadness. He says with anger, You and I are friends. To marry my wife is my own decision. The time was tight, so we did it simply. Considering your rtion with my brother, I didnt inform you directly. You were with my brother and you should be informed by him. What he says makes Mei Ruo upset? It is right. She likes Yi Yuntian, too. The two brothers are different in personalities, but they are both outstanding. Compared with Yi Yuntians uncertainty, the realness of Yi Yunrui is more attractive to her. To be honest, until now, she is uncertain about what Yi Yuntian regards her as in his heart. Yi Yuntian didnt tell her the information of Yi Yunruis marriage. She went back to China when Yi Yuntian had gone to attend a meeting in Britain. Unexpectedly, she found out the marriage and her position became awkward immediately. Sometimes she thought that she might go back, but Yi Yuntian had never called her. Seemingly, Yi Yuntian also has some guesses on her. Anyway, she hasnt regretted that she came back to meet Yi Yunrui and had herself transferred to work with Yi Yunrui. Thinking of this, Mei Ruo answers, Well. I dont like to mention him here. Commander. You have been married for a year and we have never been to your new house. Our officers are wondering what an excellent woman has earned the heart of our Commander. They say that you hide your woman too deep. Mei Ruo smiles, Commander, do you think you should find a time and invite us for dinner at your house? There is no need. My wife doesnt like noises. Yi Yunrui refuses frankly without hesitation. Not expecting Yi Yunrui will refuse so frankly, Mei Ruo feels a little embarrassed, Commander, we dont mean it bad. We just want to meet Xia Ning. Yi Yunrui freezes his face and responds coldly, Commissar Mei, you should call my wife Mrs. Yi! These are basic manners. Please pay attention to that next time. Chapter 95 - Vodka of 80% V/V

Chapter 95 Vodka of 80% V/V

Aware of Yi Yunruis anger, Mei Ruo is shocked to be frozen. In all these years, Yi Yunrui has never spoken to her in such a tone. She knows that Yi Yunrui is strict with others, but he has never spoken hard words to her. However, he does today. With tears in her eyes, Mei Ruo turns her face and clenches her fists, Sorry. I will mind my words in the future. Yi Yunrui frowns slightly, Commissar Mei. How is my eldest brother recently? He is fine. Mei Ruo almost squeezes her teeth to speak out the words. She has not contacted with Yi Yuntian for a month. How can she know whether he is good or not? Hum. Yi Yunrui nods, I hope Commissar Mei can pay more attention to my eldest brother. I dont want to see what happened in the supermarket happen again. You may go out. Mei Ruo takes a deep breath, Commander, dont worry. I will manage my own business. Saying this, Mei Ruo turns to leave. Mei Ruo closes the door. Yi Yunrui darkens his eyes. It seems the development of the issue is a little out of control. He has to do something. She knows that Yi Yunrui is strict with others, but he has never spoken hard words to her. However, he does today. It is five in the afternoon. Xia Ning has been waiting at the gate of Guohua Hotel. Because she is at work, Xia Ning wears a creamy-white professional skirt. It is elegant and vigorous. She looks impressive in it. She waits for a few minutes and Gu Luan arrives. He sees Xia Ning. He lifts his sses and smiles, Ning, I havent seen you for some days. You get prettier. Xia Ning smiles, Thank you, Director Gu. I am losing my weight these days, so I am in the slim stage. Oh, I think that woman looks better with some weight. Ning, you are a little too slim now... Gu Luans phone rings. His assistant calls. Director, Agent Huang is here. OK. Gu Luan turns to Xia Ning, He has arrived. Gu Luan hangs up the phone. Soon, His assistant takes Agent Huang here. Agent Huang is in his thirties. He is a senior agent in the entertainment circle. He is in contact with a lot of people and groups. He has nurtured many famous stars. Song Yingyings sess is attributed to him by eighty percent. There are always some rumors about sessful people. There are affirmations on his sess, while there are also lots of negative information about him, mostly about his rtion with women. It is known to many people in the circle that he leads aplicated private life. Agent Huang is middle sized, not fat or slim. He looksmon, but his eyes are sharp. Xia Ning doesnt know if it is her false impression that when Agent Huang looks at her, she feels as if she were undressed. It feels very odd, as if a needle gives a poke in her heart. Her heart gets tightened. They greet each other and have their seats. Agent Huang likes wine. So, Gu Luan prepares some good wine for him. Agent Huang, though in his thirties, is not serious at all. Once drinking some wine he begins to talk and doesnt cease as if the talking box opens. For half an hour, Gu Luan has hardly said anything. He has been listening and making somements. Xia Ning pours wine for Agent Huang. She feels ufortable, because each time when she pours the wine for him, he will unconsciously give her a touch. Actually, she is not surprised to see this kind of tricky men who like to take the advantage of women. As long as she turns a blind eye to it and doesnt mention it openly or pay attention to it, it is nothing serious. Agent Huang can drink a lot. After finishing a bottle of red wine, his face is only a little red. But he speaks even more and his eyes get more impolite. Then, Xia Ning finds that the topic turns to be about her. He asks about her and she responds skillfully. Director Gu, is Miss Xia the Director of the Entertainment Page in your TV station? Yes, Ning does well in her work. The report about Miss Song is in her charge. Oh, well. Agent Huang looks at Xia Ning, Miss Xia is very beautiful and she is smart. I like women of this kind. As regards Yingying, Miss Xia doesnt need to worry. I will tell her and it will be done. Thank you, Agent Huang. Xia Ning takes the ss and toasts to him. After drinking the wine, Agent Huang turns his eyes, I like wine. I wonder if Miss Xia drinks well. Xia Ning hesitates, No, but not bad. Good. You are frank. Saying this, Agent Huang tells his assistant, Bring me the vodka I brought here. OK. The assistant leaves. Xia Nings smile gets a little stiff. Gu Luan takes a sip of the wine. His eyes sh slightly. Soon, the assistantes back with vodka. Seeing the volume of it, Xia Ning is shocked. God, 80% V/V! It will be surprising if she doesnt copse after several sses of it. Agent Huang pours one ss for each one, I like strong liquor. I will empty it. Miss Xia and Director Gu, be my guest. Agent Huang lifts his head and empties the ss. Considering this is the first ss, Xia Ning also lifts her head to empty it. Miss Xia is a good drinker,e on, another ss. Saying this, Agent Huang pours another ss for Xia Ning. Agent Huang. Gu Luan speaks, It is rare to see the Vodka with such high percentage of alcohol. I wonder where Agent Huang gets it. Well. Agent Huang is proud, Actually, it is not bought from Russia. It is from a Japanese friend of mine. He gave me two bottles. I kept one at home for future use. This is the other bottle. I am happy today to meet Miss Xia. Lets drink it together. Gu Luan smiles, Agent Huang is partial to Ning. It is good liquor and you only share it with Ning. Honestly, I like strong liquor, too. Agent Huang widens his eyes slightly, Does Director Gu also like strong liquor? Hahaha, it is surprising. Director Gu looks so elegant. It turns out that you are a real man. You are ttering me. Gu Luan says and nces at the liquor. The assistant pours a ss for him at once, Come on. Agent Huang, I toast you. So, the two men drink one ss and another, one toast after another, and soon half of the bottle is emptied. Xia Ning looks at them. She is shocked. Liquor of 80% V/V can burn the bowels. Though she knows that Gu Luan can drink a lot, drinking in this way is really risking his life. After a few rounds of drinking, Agent Huang pauses and waves his hand, Amazing! I admire you. Lets call it a day. Gu Luan puts down his ss, Agent Huang is ttering me. I am happy today so I have a good condition to drink more. I will surely make a scene if as usual. Hahaha! Agent Huangughs and turns to Xia Ning, Ning is the Director of Entertainment Page, we may have many chances to meet in the future. I will stay in this country for some time. I wonder whether Ning will reject or not if I want to meet with you one day. Agent Huang addresses Xia Ning Ning instead of Miss Xia. Xia Ning smiles and nods, Agent Huang is ttering me. If I can make the time, I surely wont reject your invitation. Good. Very good. Agent Huangs eyes sh. He turns to talk with Gu Luan. Both men have drunk a lot and the topics be fierce. What they talk about are from funny stories in the entertainment circle to national issues, and from national issues to women. There is a lot of bold wording. Xia Ning listens and smiles. It seems that the alcohol takes effect. Agent Huang draws Gu Luan and ys madness with him for a while. Then it seems that someone calls him. Agent Huang answers the phone and shakes his head, It is not the right time. Really not the right time. Does Agent Huang have anything important? Agent Huang shakes his head, Yes. Yingying is losing her temper. Director Gu. We may call it a day. As regards the exclusive interview, I will arrange in these two days. I need to go now. Then, Agent Huang turns to Xia Ning, Ning, we will talkter. OK. Xia Ning nods and responds. Before they leave, Gu Luan and Agent Huang horse about again in front of the hotel for a while until Agent Huangs car goes away. Ning, you drank a lot today. You should go home. Gu Luans face is red. He waves his hand, Go home. To have a bath and go to sleep. Xia Ning feels warm, Hum. I will. Director Gu, are you OK? I am fine. Gu Luan waves his hand, Oh, right, I forget. Both of us drank. We cant drive. He takes out his phone and makes a call, Assistant Li,e to Guohua Hotel to pick up Director Xia and me. Gu Luan hangs up the phone and turns to Xia Ning, Assistant Li will be here soon. We can take a walk first to drop off the smell of the liquor. OK. Xia Ning responds and follows Gu Luan. Agent Huang leaves early. It is past eight in the evening and many peoplee to the hotel. It is noisy. Gu Luan and Xia Ning choose a small path and walk slowly. Not knowing whether it is because of the night wind, Gu Luans pace is a little jerky. Xia Ning reaches to support him. Gu Luan pauses slightly. He smiles, Sorry. I made it embarrassing. It is nothing embarrassing. Director Gu helped me with the liquor and drank so much. I am really sorry. She knows that Gu Luan was trying to change Agent Huangs topic and attention. He made Agent Huang and himself drink a lot. Or, Xia Ning is surely drunk now. Gu Luan adjusts his body, You also drank a lot today. Will Commander Yi mind? Xia Ning thinks for a while, He doesnt mind. I told him that I had a dinner party this evening. Has hee back? Gu Luan remembers something and says, You dont need to take care of me. You can ask Commander Yi to pick you up. My assistant will be here soon. It is OK. He is still in the Military Region. Xia Ning supports Gu Luan, Director Gu, that vodka is strong. You may sit down for a while. I go to fetch a bottle of Shuhua milk for you. Saying this, Xia Ning wants to leave but suddenly she feels that her hand is held by Gu Luan tightly. Chapter 96 - Gastrorrhagia

Chapter 96 Gastrorrhagia

No need. I take a rest and will be fine. Gu Luan pats on her, Come here. Sit by me and make sure I wont faint. Or, I will make it an embarrassment. Xia Ning nods and sits by Gu Luan. The path is quiet. The night winds blow and leaves rustle. The hotel makes nice green nting. The wind brings vor of the trees and grasses. Xia Ning cant help close her eyes to enjoy the tranquility. She also drank some liquor. She feels dizzy, but not very much. She will take a rest. When Yi Yunruies back, she will have got it over. Hum... Suddenly, she hears a painful grunt. Xia Ning opens her eyes and sees that Gu Luan is pale. She is shocked. Director Gu. How are you? Gu Luan covers his stomach. He is so painful that he screws his face, but he still smiles at Xia Ning, I am fine. It is just the old problem...I will be fine soon. He gropes for a pill from his pocket and puts it into his mouth directly. I go to get a cup of water for you. Xia Ning runs straightly to the hall of the hotel and takes back a cup of warm water for Gu Luan. Thank you... Gu Luans stomach is painful. His voice bes weak. He takes the water and drinks it slowly. Xia Ning nces at her watch. Ten minutes have passed. She wonders why the assistant hasnt arrived. Hum. Gu Luan frowns. He presses hard on his stomach and cant help giving another moan. It cant wait. It seems that Gu Luan drank too much and his stomach hurts. If he doesnt go to the hospital in time, she is afraid that... Thinking of this, Xia Ning tells Gu Luan, Director Gu, you wait here for a minute. Not waiting for Gu Luans response, Xia Ning runs to the hotel and gets her key. Then she asks several waiters to help Gu Luan to get on the car. Can you send someone to drive for us? Both of us drank. Xia Ning asks the hotel manager who helps Gu Luan to get on the car. OK. Hua, you drive the two guests to Peoples Hospital. Drive carefully! The manager agrees at once. Thank you! Xia Ning says. She turns to check on Gu Luan. He is sweating and his hairs are wet. He presses on his stomach hard with his hand, the joints of which be pale. Director Gu, hold on. We will get to the hospital soon. Xia Ning takes out some towels and wipes the sweat on Gu Luans head. Gu Luan lifts his mouth slightly. He wants to speak but fails. He weakly nods. The hospital is not far from the hotel and Hua drives quite well. It takes them five minutes to get to the hospital. Xia Ning helps Gu Luan to get off the car. They just want to walk, while Gu Luan gives several coughs and some blood flows out from the corner of his mouth. Xia Ning is shocked that she loses her color. Gastrorrhagia! Hurry up, get him into the emergency room! Xia Ning and Hua together support Gu Luan into the emergency room. Xia Ning doesnt register but directly finds a doctor. Soon, the doctor and nursee. The doctor checks on Gu Luan and asks Xia Ning: The patients stomach is bleeding. He needs an operation. Whats your rtion with the patient? Xia Ning knows a signature is needed, I am his friend. Can you contact his family? The doctor frowns. Xia Ning hesitates, I dont know... It is urgent. The doctor agrees to have Xia Nings signature instead. Soon, Gu Luan is sent into the operation room. When the light is turned on, Xia Ning sits outside and waits. Her heart beats rapidly. It is her fault. If Gu Luan hadnt drunk so much liquor for her, he wouldnt have needed toe to the hospital. If she had known that Gu Luan had problems in his stomach, she wouldnt have allowed him to drink so much! Gu Luan is her boss. As a subordinate, she really does poorly! At the time, Xia Nings phone rings. It is Yi Yunrui calling. Rui, you may go home first. I have something here. I need to handle it before I go home. Not waiting for Yi Yunrui to speak, Xia Ning says. Where are you? I can go to wait for you. Yi Yunrui sounds decisive. Xia Ning curls her lips, I am in the No. 1 Peoples Hospital... Why are you in the hospital? You dont feel well? Xia Ning has not finished her words, while Yi Yunrui gets anxious. No. Not me. It is Director Gu. He drank a lot of liquor and is having an operation in the hospital. OK. I aming. You wait for a minute. Yi Yunrui hangs up the phone. Soon, the light in the operation room is turned off and the doctores out. Xia Ning sees that Gu Luan is pushed out. She asks anxiously, Doctor, how is my friend? Mr. Gu had a gastric ulcer and he drank so much liquor, which caused bleeding in the gastric mucosa. It was lucky that he arrived here in time. Or, it can be a real problem. Miss Xia, dont worry. The operation is sessful. He will be OK after having a rest for a few days. OK. Thank you, Doctor. Gu Luan is lying unconsciously. Xia Ning is worried. She takes up Gu Luans phone and looks for the number of Gu Luans family. She is checking while there is a knock at the door. Yi Yunruies. He looks at Gu Luan and asks, How is he? It is all right now. He drank too much and got gastrorrhagia. Xia Ning gives a sigh, It is my fault. Director Gu helped me and drank a lot. Yi Yunruis eyes darken, Which client did you have the dinner with? We will have an exclusive interview with Song Yingying these days. We met with her agent today. That agent likes liquor. He brought a bottle of vodka of 80% V/V. Director Gu helps me and drank a lot, so... Xia Ning gives a light sigh here. Surprisingly, she cant find any family numbers in Gu Luans phone. She checks for a while and calls Leng Weiwei. Chief Editor Leng, this is Xia Ning. Director Gu drank too much and he is in the hospital now. Do you have the contact of his family? Is he in the hospital again? Leng Weiwei sounds helpless, I dont know anything about his family, either. Gu Luan never talks about his personal information. Then, what can I do... Xia Ning looks at Gu Luan, who is pale, lying on the bed, The doctor says that he needs to rest for several days. Do you know if he has any good friends? He has quite a lot of friends. Well, there is a girl named KK in his number list. You can try to call her. OK. Thank you. Xia Ning is going to make the call when she sees someonee hurriedly. It is Gu Luans assistant. Xia Ning looks at him and says, You are here. The doctor says that the Director needs to rest for several days. You are his assistant. I think you can make the arrangement. The assistant nods. He feels guilty, I encountered some urgent things when I came. So... You dont need to exin to me. You may look after your boss now. OK. Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief. She remembers something and asks Yi Yunrui, Have you had dinner? Though there is a canteen in the Military Region, Yi Yunrui often hasnt eaten anything when hees back at this time. It is past eight. She wonders if he has had supper. Chapter 97 - The One I Like Most as a Boyfriend.

Chapter 97 The One I Like Most as a Boyfriend.

Yi Yunrui goes to her and whispers, Lets go out to have a walk. Xia Ning hesitates for a second. She tells the assistant, Please stay here to take care of Director Gu. If you have any problems, you can call me. Hum. I will. It is my fault today. I will take care of Director Gu. The assistant looks sorry. Xia Ning says, Thank you. Then, Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui go out of the hospital. Surprisingly, Feng Le is not there. Seemingly Yi Yunrui drove here himself. Where is Le? Xia Ning asks. I often give him a leave at night now. Yi Yunrui says and helps Xia Ning to get on the car. He sits at the drivers seat, How about going to some restaurant and dining with me? OK. Xia Ning nods. The car goes slowly. They dont speak. It is quiet. After a while, Yi Yunrui says, One monthter, I am going to the Northwest. I will go with the military to guide military exercises. Xia Ning is shocked slightly, How long will it take? About one month. Yi Yunrui looks at her, I will try toe back sooner. Xia Ning shakes her head, Please dont. The military event is more important. Dont worry about me. I will be fine at home. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui frowns with kind of unpleasure. He is going to go away for one month. Why doesnt Ning want to keep him stay? Even a try will make him happy. It is quiet again. Xia Ning nces at Yi Yunrui. He looks emotionless on his tough face and looks tired. Her heart aches. Next month, he will go to the Northwest, so... Is Commissar Mei going with you? Hum. Yi Yunrui nods, She is still mymissar. ording to the regtion, she must go with me. Xia Ning feels upset. She responds in a low voice, Oh. Then, take care of yourself. Yi Yunrui smiles mildly, There is still half a month to go. Lets talk about other things. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She feels the uneasiness in Yi Yunruis tone. She wants to ask but swallows back the words on the tip of her tongue. Let it be. Yi Yunrui and Mei Ruo are themander andmissar. What can she say? The car gets to the catering street. Yi Yunrui chooses the same seafood restaurant they visitedst time. Xia Ning sees the Dongfeng Warrior from far off. She checks the license te and says, Colonel Dai is here, too. Yi Yunrui stops the car. There are many seats avable in the restaurant now. They get off the car and see Dai Zhongheng at once. Dai Zhongheng is not alone. He is with Li Baoer! Xia Ning smiles, They get together finally. I wonder when they will get married. It depends on that boy. Yi Yunrui asks Xia Ning, Do you want to sit with them? Xia Ning shakes her head, No, we should leave them alone. They sit down and Yi Yunrui orders several kinds of seafood. When they are served, Xia Nings phone rings. It is Li Baoer. Ning, you saw me and you didnte over. Thats not what a friend does. Li Baoerins. Xia Ning looks at Li Baoer and smiles, Not a friend? I dont want to disturb you two! You should appreciate my consideration. Well, is the rtion confirmed? Li Baoer blushes slightly, Hum, hehe. What a smile! The rtion is confirmed. Then, you should get married. After all, men like Colonel Dai are a favor for many women. You gotta take it fast. Silly girl, when did you learn to be so gossipy? Dont you think that you can gossip about me simply because you are my boss. Li Baoer says when her phone is suddenly grabbed by Dai Zhongheng, Hello, Mrs. Yi. Hello, Colonel Dai. What a coincident! Hum. Dai Zhongheng nods, I have juste back to the Military Region, so Ie here to havete dinner with Baoer. You have fun. Well, when are you going to marry Baoer? Dai Zhongheng hesitates. He is kind of shy, Soon. Mrs. Yi, dont worry. I am serious with Baoer. Hearing this, Xia Ning is a little surprised. She nods, Hum. Then, be nice to her. Hey! Ning, lets stop here. Your foods are served. It seems that Li Baoer grabs the phone. She finishes the words and hangs up. Xia Ning smiles and shakes her head. The foods are served. Yi Yunrui picks a sea crab for her, Can you eat some? Hum. No problem for crab. Xia Ning responds and uncovers the shell of the crab. Yi Yunrui eats quietly. They hardly talk. It is a little boring. After a while, Yi Yunrui takes a sip of the tea, Is it easy to carry on your program? Xia Ning curls her lips, It is not something easy or not. It is about work. It depends on what kind of stars we work with. Some are quite cooperative. Yi Yunrui realizes that there are some implications, If it is tiring, you dont have to go to work. You dont need to worry about money now. The most important thing is that you are happy, isnt it? Xia Ning shakes her head, I wont stop. Once a person stops, he will getzy. I cant stop. In addition, this job is not busy. It is just that sometimes I need to drink some wine. Dont worry, I will take care of myself. Yi Yunrui frowns at her words, Gu Luan is still in the hospital. Xia Ning understands what Yi Yunrui means. She curls her lips, He is the Director. He surely needs to bear more responsibilities. Just like what happened today, he took me with him and had to drink for me. That is why he is in the hospital. Yi Yunrui is kind of helpless, You can also work at home. Many of my soldiers wives run online stores at home. They make quite a lot of money. And it isfortable. I dont want to run online stores. Xia Ning puts down her chopsticks. She loses her mood in an instant, Before we came to C City, you promised me. Why do you disagree with it now? Yi Yunrui is stuck. It is right. Before they came to C city, he promised. But when he saw Gu Luan lying on the bed, he felt regretful. It is known to all what entertainment circle is like. Xia Ning takes the work and needs to deal with people from the entertainment circle. Honestly, he is worried about her. Yi Yunrui gives a light sigh, Sweetheart, I am only worried about your health. I will take care of myself. Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunrui, I was on my own in the past and I arrived here. You are so busy in the Military Region. Dont distract yourself to look after me. Yi Yunruis heart tightens. He wants to say something but finally he doesnt. When theye back home, Yi Yunrui still has some work to do and stays at the study alone to read the files. Xia Ning lies on the bed, looking at the light in the study. She feels upset in her heart. Does anything happen between Yi Yunrui and her? The next day, when Xia Ninges back to thepany, the secretary tells her that Agent Huang called to inform her that Song Yingying is free to have the exclusive interview at three oclock in the afternoon today. After meeting Agent Huang the other day, Xia Ning has got prepared for the exclusive interview with Song Yingying. She puts all the material in order and finishes everything before noon. At three oclock, Xia Ning arrives on time at Tianyi Entertainment Company. Song Yingyings assistant leads her to Song Yingyings office. The famous stars all have their own exclusive apartment. Song Yingyings office is astonishinglyrge and luxurious. It is not an office, but a vi. Song Yingying is fixing her makeup, with several people waiting around. She sees Xia Ninge in and she simply responds, Please wait for a minute. OK. Miss Song, please take your time. Xia Ning sits down and waits patiently. Miss Xia, do you like to have some tea or coffee? The assistant asks. Coffee. Thank you. The assistant nods and soon she gives Xia Ning a cup of nice coffee. Xia Ning drinks the coffee. It seems that Song Yingying still needs some time to get her fixing done. Xia Ning waits patiently. She wants to talk with Song Yingying, but she is aware that Song Yingying is having a mask on her face. So, she doesnt speak. She waits until it is past four when Song Yingying finally is free to have the exclusive interview. Xia Ning doesnt prepare a lot of questions, but all of them are what Song Yingyings fans are interested in. Song Yingying has got used to big asions. To answer these kinds of questions is a piece of cake for her. But Xia Ning is clear about one point. Song Yingying is officially said to be twenty-three, while there is hearsay that she is thirty already. But because she is packed carefully, it cant tell from her face that she is thirty. Song Yingying is set to be pure and charming. Based on her age, this image is set sessfully. So, her fans range from ages of fifteen to no limit around the world. Song Yingying is a very sessful woman. Xia Ning admires her very much. But there is one point that Xia Ning cant get used to. Song Yingyings movements seem to be unnatural and reluctant. As a matter of fact, this is not a real problem. After all, almost all the people in the entertainment circle have this characteristic. I wonder what a perfect boyfriend looks like in Yingyings opinion. Xia Ning crosses the questions one by one and asks thest one. Song Yingying blinks her eyes. She thinks for a while and responds, Actually, I had a wish when I was a child. I wanted to have an army man as my husband. If you want me to make it specific, Song Yingying curls her lips. She is surprisingly shy, I think, Commander Yi of C City is the one I like most as a boyfriend. Hearing this, Xia Ning is shocked nkly! Commander Yi...Yi Yunrui! Xia Ning is aware that Song Yingying is looking at her puzzlingly. She responds quickly, Hum. I believe that Commander Yi will be very happy to hear what Yingying says. Hehe. Song Yingyingughs, Several years ago, I met Commander Yi once. The Commander is very busy. I am afraid that he has forgotten me. How can he? Xia Ning tries to keep her smile, Yingying is such a super beauty. Whoever having met you before will never forget you. I believe that Commander Yi must remember you. Song Yingyings smile suddenly disappears. She waves her hand, Stop recording. Chapter 98 - It Is Obvious.

Chapter 98 It Is Obvious.

Song Yingying is talking about Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning is jealous. But she also feels kind of proud. Ah. Song Yingying gives a mild sigh, It is a pity that everything rted to the Military Region is confidential. As regards the current situation of Commander Yi, I know nothing. If only I can contact with him! Xia Ning smiles, Hum. Yes. To have such a Commander, you will be given a sense of security. Then, Xia Ning asks a few other questions and the exclusive interview with Song Yingying is announced to be finished. Xia Ning brings the material back to thepany. When she sits in her office, she gives a sigh of relief. It is finally done! When she is putting the materials in order, her phone rings. She looks at it and finds Agent Huang calling. Xia Nings heart tightens. She presses the button, Hello, Agent Huang. Hello, Ning. You have finished the exclusive interview today. Havent you? Hum. Thank you for your arrangement. The exclusive interview went smoothly. Good. Thats good. Agent Huang smiles, Then, will youe out for dinner soon? Xia Ning checks the time. It is past five in the afternoon. She hesitates for a while and asks, Where does Agent Huang want to go for dinner? I have chosen the ce, a suite of the Guohua Hotel we visitedst time. I am there already. Come sooner. Not waiting for Xia Nings response, Agent Huang hangs up the phone. Xia Ning frowns with confusion. To have dinner in a suite? Agent Huang is already waiting there?! Yi Yunrui is very busy these days. She leaves a message to him, telling him that she is going to have dinner with her client. When she is packing her things, her phone rings. It is Yi Yunrui calling. Rui, I am going to have dinner with my client. Do you receive my message? Hum. Where are you going to have dinner? In Guohua Hotel. I will go home after that. Which client? ...Song Yingyings agent. Well, I will tell you something after Ie home. Cant you tell me now? I am a little busy now. We will talk in the evening. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while, OK. Lets talkter. Then, I may hang up. Xia Ning hangs up the phone. It takes ten minutes for Xia Ning to get to Guohua Hotel. When she enters the suite, there is only Agent Huang alone waiting for her. Agent Huang and she are alone in the big suite. Xia Ning feels her heart get heavy! It is bad. She thought that Agent Huang would be with his assistant! Under the current circumstance, once she enters the suite and if it is known by others, there must be some bad rumors. Xia Ning hesitates. Agent Huang speaks, Ning, you have arrived. Why dont youe in? Xia Ning goes into the room and smiles, Oh, I am just surprised that Agent Huang is alone here. Oh, my client has just left. It is only me temporarily. Agent Huang says. The waiteres in. Please serve the dishes! Agent Huang says. The waiter responds and goes out. Agent Huang talks with Xia Ning for a while. He lights a cigarette to smoke slowly. It gets quiet. Xia Ning talks about some other topics, while Agent Huang only smiles and nods. The dishes are served. Xia Ning looks at them and is shocked. ...All dishes are aphrodisiac! Agent Huang nces at Xia Ning and smiles, Seemingly, Ning also knows the names and functions of these dishes. Dont you? Xia Ning smiles reluctantly, Hum. Yes. I know a little about that. Agent Huang puts out the cigarette and picks a piece of pig kidney for Xia Ning, Have a taste. It is tasty. I have checked. Only in this hotel we can have this kind of nice food. Xia Ning looks at the food in her bowl. She feels sick. How can she eat it? Xia Ning hesitates, thinking that if she takes the first bite, she will be required to take the second one. She knows how this kind of food tastes. And Agent Huangs arrangement obviously heads for some purpose. To do what Agent Huang asks? She doesnt think that she can do that. Xia Ning smiles, Agent Huang. I am sorry. I am quite a picky eater. I really dont dare to eat these foods. Hearing this, Agent Huangs face darkens, Does Miss Xia dislike my arrangement? No. Xia Ning responds slowly, Agent Huang, these foods are for men. It is odd for a woman to eat them. In addition, I really dont like to eat them. Please understand. Agent Huang snorts. At the time, the door is opened. The waiter serves the liquor. Xia Ning looks at it and rolls her eyes. It is still the vodka which they didnt finish the other day. It is obvious that Agent Huang has a n. Agent Huang pours a ss of vodka for Xia Ning, Since Miss Xia doesnt like the foods, why not have a drink with me. Come on. Bottoms up! Xia Ning is shocked. Bottoms up? Gosh, this is the middle size ss. If she finishes it, she will copse with no doubt! Agent Huang, Ning knows that you are excellent in drinking, but Ning is not good at it. If I copse so soon, I will ruin your mood. Lets take it slowly. Agent Huang slightly twitches his face and says nothing. He lifts his head and drinks the liquor in a mouthful. Then he puts down the ss heavily. Seeing this, Xia Ning is extremely unhappy. It is right. She takes this job and it is inevitable for her to deal with all kinds of clients. However, no matter what is required, it should be based on mutual respect. Or, it will be a pornographic trade. Aphrodisiac foods, strong liquor, separate suite, these three show obviously what Agent Huang wants to do. She knows that Agent Huang has a lot of women. He believes he is talented and wantonly ys with women. But she is not buying it. At the worst, she can exin to Director Gu. She doesnt mind having another one-month probation. Thinking of this, Xia Ning takes up the ss. At the time, the phone rings. Excuse me. I need to answer the phone. Xia Ning takes her phone and smiles mildly. It is lucky that she keeps a n, or it will be difficult for her to get away tonight. She takes up the phone and is going to answer it, but suddenly she is pressed by Agent Huang! She is shocked nkly. Agent Huang grabs her phone and puts it on the table heavily, Not until you finish the liquor. Is this called suddenly turning hostile? Xia Ning looks at Agent Huang. He is still breathing liquor. Xia Ning nces at the liquor on the table. She grits her teeth and drinks the liquor in a mouthful. Agent Huang, would you please pass me the phone? Xia Ning holds out her hand, It may be an important call. Agent Huang smiles coldly, but he doesnt do it. He lights another cigarette and smokes slowly. Xia Nings heart tightens. There wont be any problems if she gives up the phone, but there are many numbers and information in it. Agent Huang. In this condition, Xia Ning says seriously, If Agent Huang thinks that Xia Ning does anything wrong, please inform my boss directly. I will ept any punishments caused. Now, I really have something to do, please give the phone back to me. Thank you. Chapter 99 - An Zeyou

Chapter 99 An Zeyou

Xia Ning finishes her words and stares at Agent Huang. Agent Huang smokes. He looks at her coldly for quite a while, Girl, do you know that I can make it impossible for you to stay here. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows, I encountered that before. I dont mind. Not expecting that Xia Ning will talk back like this, Agent Huang blinks his eyes, Arent you afraid? Ha, if I cant stay here, I may stay in other ces. It is nothing serious. What if I say that I can make it impossible for you to stay at home? Then, I can go abroad! Xia Ning responds decisively, You cant make it impossible for me to stay all over the world! Agent Huang smiles coldly, What if I say that you wont have the chance to go abroad? Hearing this, Xia Ning lifts her lips, It is simple. It will be the life-and-death struggle. How miserable I may be, you will be the same. Oh. Agent Huang lifts his eyebrows, I would like to hear what miserable means as you mentioned. There is no other exnation. At worst, it is death. But I want to remind you. Xia Ning freezes her face, This world, doesnt only belong to you. Not waiting for Agent Huang to respond, Xia Ning stands up. She walks to him to grab her phone and leaves. She ms the door and takes a deep breath. She screws uppletely. Agent Huang wont give her a break easily. It may cause problems to the exclusive interview, too. It reminds her of the old story. She thinks for a while and calls Gu Luan. Director Gu. I screwed up Song Yingyings interview. Hum? What happened? Gu Luan sounds weak. Xia Ning feels her heart tightened. In an instant, Xia Ning feels very guilty. A thought pops up in her mind that maybe she is not suitable for this job. Just now, Agent Huang had dinner with me and something happened and then I screwed up. Xia Ning gives a sigh, Now, Agent Huang must be unhappy. He wont give me a break. Director Gu, you can punish me. And I have finished the exclusive interview. You may see who can take it over... Dont be silly. What are you talking about? Not waiting for Xia Ning to finish, Gu Luan interrupts, Dont worry. I will handle it. I will get it clear after I go back. Dont burden yourself with it. You only need to do your part well. Xia Ning curls her lips and nods, OK. Xia Ning hangs up the phone. She checks the time. It is past seven. Seemingly, Yi Yunrui is still in the Military Region. She takes a few steps and suddenly feels dizzy. A fever spreads all over her body. Xia Nings heart tightens. Shit. There must be something wrong with that liquor! If she was simply drunk, she wouldnt feel like this. Her body wouldnt feel it so soon! However, it seems that Agent Huang didnt put too much drug in the liquor. She only feels the fever now. Thinking of this, Xia Ning doesnt dare to stay, worrying that Agent Huang may follow her. She runs quickly towards the parking. Surprisingly, there are lots of reporters gathering noisily in the parking. Xia Ning is dizzy. She grits her teeth and pushes the crowds to get through and walks to her car. Suddenly, not knowing who gives her a hard push, Xia Ning falls directly forward... The next second, she hits on a wall of flesh. And then strong lights sh on her. She hears a lot of cracks and she cant open her eyes! Xia Ning instinctively covers her eyes with her hand. What happened? The shing finally stops after quite a while. Xia Ning is dizzy. Then she feels her waist held tightly. A big hand is put around it! Xia Ning is shocked. She lifts her head to look at the person. The man holding her is also looking at her. The bright eyes look like the shining stars. They are beautiful. He has a handsome face and dresses fashionably, with a noble aroma around himself. He slightly lifts his thin lips, adding to his elegant and flirtatious appearance. As if being hit heavily by a bell on her head, a name suddenly pops up in Xia Nings brain: An Zeyou! Son of the boss of Ans Multinational Group, and a super popr star, An Zeyou. He is a romantic man. Numerous girls are crazy about him. They are fascinated by him and can fight for him with their lives. Shit. She falls into his embrace today and is taken photos by all the reporters. She is getting into trouble this time. Everyone, this is my girlfriend. An Zeyou speaks in his maic and charming voice. He pauses and looks at Xia Ning, Miss, whats your surname? Xia Ning frowns. He doesnt know her name, yet he introduces her as his girlfriend! What a joke! Xia Ning bursts into an anger. She fiercely pushes him away and says seriously, Mr. An. Please show some respect! Xia Ning turns to leave. But she has hardly taken any steps when she is drawn back and falls into An Zeyous embrace again. Let me go. What do you want to do? Xia Ning shouts angrily. Suddenly it turns dark in front of her and she is kissed on the lips... She widens her eyes. As if there is a bomb exploding, she is shocked nkly! The disgusting man... kisses her! Seeing she is stunned, An Zeyou smiles gently. He smiles to the reporters, Sorry, my girlfriend is a little short-tempered. If you ask what kind of women I like, I can tell you clearly now. This is who I like... An Zeyou pauses here and turns to Xia Ning. Pa! A clear p is heard and the noisy parking suddenly bes silent! An Zeyous face is turned aside. A red print of five fingers is left on the fairplexion. He is shocked. Xia Ning waves her hand and pushes him away. She says coldly, Sorry. Sir, I dont know you. If you long for women, you may find others. I dont have the mood to y with you. Xia Ning finishes her words and turns to walk hurriedly to her car. When everybody is shocked, Xia Ning gets on her car and starts the engine to drive away... The night is colorful with lights, while Xia Ning feels her brain in a mess. God, what happened? Are all these men out of their minds? Do they think that every woman is fascinated by them? She scratches her hair and gives a loud shout. She drives home. The alcohol takes effect. She feels hotter and hotter. In the end, her face turns red. Damn it. Xia Ning scolds. She pulls over and leans to the seat to calm down herself. Is there any medicine to solve the problem in her body? Yi Yunrui hasnte back. She has to take the time to solve the problem in her body. Thinking of this, Xia Ning turns to drive to the hospital. She stops the engine and looks at the time. It is almost eight. She has still not received Yi Yunruis calling. If Yi Yunruies back from the Military Region now, it will take him at least half an hour to get home. She has to hurry up. Thinking of this, Xia Ning wants to get off the car. But once she turns her body, she feels dizzy. She feels her heart ache and she falls back to the car. Shit. The alcohol takes effect. She didnt eat anything and seemingly her body couldnt bear it. It is bad. How can she go to see the doctor under this condition? Xia Ning takes a break in the car. She grits her teeth and tries to get off the car again. Once she opens the door of the car, the wind blows and she feels that something is rolling in her stomach like the waves in the sea! She grits her teeth and rushes out. She staggers to the rubbish bin and leans on themp stand. She throws up. As if she has vomited all the strength in her body, Xia Ning cant collect herself until she leans on themp stand for quite a while. Vaguely, she sounds the ringing of her phone, but she is too weak to go back to the car. The hospital is just in front, but she just cant achieve this short distance. Ah...it is really a tough year for her! Anyway, she needs to sit down to have a break first. Thinking of this, Xia Ning disregards grace. She sits down right there and shakes her head, trying to sober herself. She feels her stomach ache, as if it is burned by liquor. Xia Ning covers her stomach and feels cold. God. What a bad luck? Xia Ning rests for a while and she bes slightly sober. She is aware that her phone is still ringing in the car. Xia Ning takes a deep breath and struggles to stand up. She staggers to the car. She opens the door and sits herself in. She takes up the phone but finds the number is vague. She tries hard to recognize the number. It is Yi Yunrui calling. Xia Ning feels warm in her heart. She wants to press the button to answer, but she is afraid that Yi Yunrui must be worried about her as she is in such a condition. Xia Ning hesitates for quite a while and doesnt answer the calling. The phone keeps ringing. She nces at the hospital. As if she is given some strength, Xia Ning pats on her cheek and answers the phone. Rui... She has just said one word, while Yi Yunrui hangs up the phone! Xia Ning blinks her eyes. Whats up? She waits for a while, but Yi Yunrui doesnt call again. Xia Ning is puzzled, wondering whether she should call back. When Xia Ning is hesitating, therees a big vehicle. Xia Ning is surprised to see it! It is Yi Yunruis Knight XV. Xia Ning is still surprised when the car has quickly stopped by her side. The door is opened and Yi Yunrui, who has not changed his uniform, gets off hurriedly. Xia Ning looks nkly at Yi Yunrui, who opens her door and holds her out of the car. How do... you find me here? Xia Ning is surprised. Yi Yunrui darkens his face and doesnt respond. Instead, he holds her to the hospital in a hurry. Xia Ning, leaning on Yi Yunruis chest, finally feels her heart fall down and she falls asleep very soon. Her stomach is painful and empty. She copses... Xia Ning closes her eyes slowly and turns her head. She faints in Yi Yunruis embrace. When she wakes up, Xia Ning finds that she is at home. She is lying on the warm bed and surrounded by the vor of medicine. Then she finds that she is on a drip. She is on a drip at home! Well? Why is she at home? Why isnt she in the hospital? At the time, the door is opened and Yi Yunruies in with a bowl of medicine in his hand. He sees that she is awake. Yi Yunrui gets rxed. He walks to her and puts down the medicine. Rui... Dont speak. Yi Yunrui interrupts, You have been in aa for half a day. I have asked for a leave for you. The doctor gives you some medicine. You may take it when its not hot. Chapter 100 - Tell Me Honestly

Chapter 100 Tell Me Honestly

What time is it now? Xia Ning looks through the window and finds the sky is a little dark. It is 2pm. Yi Yunrui responds and scoops a spoon of porridge for Xia Ning. Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunrui. She feels a little guilty. There have been many times she got in troubles and each time Yi Yunrui helped her to take care of the troubles. You are so busy in the Military Region, but you have to spend time in looking after me. I am really sorry. Thats silly. I should say sorry to you. Yi Yunrui puts the porridge into her mouth, I dont have enough time to take care of you well. How can I me you? Xia Ning gives a light sigh, Rui, I find that I am really good at making troubles. Call me Darling. Yi Yunrui says seriously, Remember! You have to call me Darling in the future. Xia Ning smiles, You have such a troublesome wife. Do you feel annoyed? Do you feel bored with me? ... Bored? She doesnt feel that. Xia Ning finishes a bowl of porridge and the medicine is also cool down. She drinks the medicine and feels much better. The infusion is also finished. Yi Yunrui practically helps her to pull off the needle. Xia Ning is curious, Did you learn nursing? Hum. I learned a little. I know some basic treatment. He throws the bottle into the rubbish bin and takes it out of the room. Yi Yunrui puts his hand on Xia Nings forehead, It is good. You dont have a fever. Did I get a feverst night? Yi Yunrui slightly hesitates and there is an unusual emotion appearing in his eyes. After a while, he responds, You felt very warmst night. Hearing this, Xia Ning blushes and feels disgusted. That was something Agent Huang did to her! Is the client you metst night Agent Huang? Yi Yunrui asks. Xia Ning nods, Hum. He told me to drink a ss of vodka of 80% V/V. Yi Yunrui frowns, Besides the ss of liquor, did you drink anything else? No. He asked me to eat the food. I didnt eat anything and drank the liquor directly. What did he ask you to eat? Yi Yunrui realizes something unusual. ording to Xia Nings personality, she wouldnt refuse to eat the food. Unless there was something wrong with it. Xia Ning feels embarrassed. She curls her lips, Rui, would you not ask about it? Call me Darling. Yi Yunrui frowns and his eyebrows are twisted almost into a line. Xia Ning takes a breath, Darling...dont force me to tell. Will you? Yi Yunruis heart tightens. He thinks for a while and responds, OK. I dont force you. No matter Xia Ning tells or not, he will surely find it out. Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief, But I have offended Agent Huang. This man is a dominating figure in the circle. I may cause some troubles. Xia Ning feels herself a mixture of troubles. She offends people no matter where she goes. Really? Scorn shes in Yi Yunruis eyes. He sits by Xia Ning, Sweetheart, tell me honestly, besides that with Agent Huang, what else happenedst night? The scene of being kissed by An Zeyou suddenly pops up in Xia Nings brain. She blushes in an instant. The damn An Zeyou, how dare he? Seeing her hesitation, Yi Yunrui removes her hair on her forehead and strokes her cheek, Remember, you dont need to hide anything just because you are afraid that I will be worried. No matter what happened, I will always protect you. Now, tell me, what else happenedst night? Yi Yunrui looks at her intensely. Xia Nings heart beats more rapidly. Unconsciously, she holds his hand, Darling, I will tell you but you must not be angry. Must not be angry. Seeing her action, Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes. He pats gently on her hand, OK. I wont be angry. You can tell me honestly. When I came back, I encountered An Zeyou in the parking and there was an ident... Xia Ning pauses here. She looks guiltily at Yi Yunrui and doesnt have the courage to continue. What ident? Yi Yunrui holds her hand a little more tightly and asks. I...I was... Xia Ning curls her lips, I was kissed by him. Xia Ning nces at Yi Yunruis reaction and finds waves of anger in his eyes. She hurriedly adds, It was not like what you think. He might be escaping the interview of the reporters and pulled me over and just in an instant... Shit. Why does she feel that she describes it in the way to make it more serious? Yi Yunruis face is darkened with anger. Xia Ning lowers her head. The air seems to be frozen. Xia Ning doesnt dare to speak and Yi Yunrui doesnt say anything for quite a while. Is it just a kiss? Yi Yunruis voice is deep with peace. His voice is so peaceful that Xia Ning is worried. She nods, Hum. Nothing else. Yi Yunrui closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. He stands up to walk out of the house. In the instant when he disappears, Xia Nings heart aches in a sudden. Is he angry? Or jealous? Or what else? Thinking of this, Xia Ning is anxious. She disregards her health condition and gets off the bed. She staggers outward. Yi Yunrui stands in the living room with one hand on his waist and the other stroking his hair. It seems that he is emotional. Darling...Sorry. Xia Ning says in a low voice. Yi Yunrui turns his head and sees her. He runs to her hurriedly, You silly. Who allows you to get off the bed? Saying this, he holds Xia Ning and puts her back to the bed, I feel a little ufortable and go out to calm down myself. I know. Xia Ning feels guilty, It is my fault. If only I had reacted a little faster. It is not your fault! Yi Yunrui says seriously, An Zeyou has always been romantic. He thinks that all the women in the world are crazy about him. I will teach him a lesson when I have time. Xia Ning widens her eyes, Are you going to beat him? Yi Yunrui is surprised. He smiles, Hum. It is time to give him a beating. Xia Ning blinks her eyes and unconsciously opens her mouth, No. No. He is a star. If Darling you beat him, you will be in trouble. Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows, It is all right. Your Darling knows what to do. Xia Ning is in a panic. She asks tentatively, Darling, if this is not the only thing An Zeyou did. What will you do? Hearing this, Yi Yunrui freezes his face, What else did he do? It cracks in Xia Nings heart. Well, An Zeyou will need to worry about his life now. No. Nothing. Xia Ning shakes her head hurriedly. Yi Yunrui stares at Xia Ning. Actually, even she doesnt tell, he will find it out. The An Zeyou boy is really in need of some principles. Did the doctor mention anything I need to pay attention to? Can I go to work tomorrow? Xia Ning changes the topic. You are really a glutton for work. Yi Yunrui feels helpless, The effects of the alcohol and drug have passed away. You can have a good sleep today and it will be OK for you to go to work. Saying this, Yi Yunrui remembers something and he says seriously, Sweetheart, you have to promise me one thing, or, I will not allow you to go to work. Chapter 101 - A Mini Arsenal

Chapter 101 A Mini Arsenal

OK. I promise you. Xia Ning responds without hesitation. She has made Yi Yunrui too worried these days. It was expected that she would look after Yi Yunrui, but on the contrary, Yi Yunrui has been always taking care of her. As long as he allows her to continue with her job, she can ept any requirements from him. Because she knows that Yi Yunrui wont be hard on her. Every time when he mentions some requirements, he is actually considerate of her. I prepared some clothes for you. They are in the wardrobe. Will you wear them whenever you go out? Xia Ning blinks her eyes. What requirement is this? Isnt it very normal that a husband requires her wife to wear the clothes he prepares for her? However, it may be nothing if this is told by any other men, but it means something because it is told by the Commander. Thinking of this, Xia Ning asks, Darling, do you hide anything from me? Yi Yunrui hears and changes his color slightly. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. In front of her, Yi Yunrui is always expressive. When she pays attention to, Xia Ning can often realize the tiny changes. Darling, didnt you say that we cant hide things between us? Are you hiding anything from me, now? Xia Ning keeps asking. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while, Sweetheart, it is not that I dont want to say. It is rted with military confidence. Will you understand? Xia Ning widens her eyes. Military Confidence! They are just clothes! Wait! Is Yi Yunrui going to do any military test with her? Are you doing test with me? Xia Ning turns serious. No. Of course no! Yi Yunrui responds quickly, It is not a test. It is thetest military technology which is temporarily not reported. It will not cause any harm to health. When I get the documents, I will tell you. OK? Xia Ning is puzzled for quite a while. In the end, she curls her lips, OK. You have to tell me then, with no secrets. Yi Yunrui gently replies, OK. Well, I prepare some other things for you. Yi Yunrui takes out some small things: lipstick, powder box and nail polish. These three things look cute. Xia Ning is shocked with surprise. When does Commander Yi be a cosmetic consultant? Arent these cosmetics? Xia Ning asks and reaches to take them. Yi Yunrui stops her. He takes up the lipstick, This is lipstick gun. There are five bullets with anaesthetic inside, which will take effect within three seconds and make people faint for one hour. When you want to use it, press this button. Saying this, Yi Yunrui opens the lipstick. There is a mini muzzle. The shoot button is just at the joint of the opening. Xia Ning is stunned! Lipstick gun is a weapon used by the agent Darling, I am not an agent. If I make any mistakes, there will be serious consequences. She really wants to have it, but is that illegal ording to the existingws of the country? It doesnt matter. Yi Yunrui covers the lipstick and puts it on her hand, Normally, agent will use two bullets which can kill people, while your weapon can only make people faint. It wont cause serious hurt. It is OK. Then, Yi Yunrui introduces the other two things to Xia Ning. The nail polish is actually a mini electric shock rod and can make people faint at once. The powder box is filled with pepper spray. It can also shoot dozens of steel needles which are coated with special chemicals to stimte nerves to make people painful. Armed with these three things, as if she brings a mini arsenal, Xia Ning will be able to handle a dozen of men by herself. Xia Ning suddenly feels that she is in the movie Mission Impossible. You can put the powder box in your bag. I hope you can carry the lipstick and nail polish with you. They can be put in your pocket. Oh. It is right. They are tiny and can be put in the pocket. Seeing these two things, Xia Ning turns her eyes naughtily. She smiles, Darling, arent you afraid that I will use them against you? Hearing this, Yi Yunrui freezes his face and in the next second, he collects all the weapons, Dont make nonsense. Be good. You will have them when you go out. Xia Ning sees Yi Yunruis reaction and cant helpughing. The serious and cool Commander will also make mistakes. She is aware that the expression of the Commander is cute! Sweetheart, the weapons I give you are military confidences. You cant tell any other people, including Baoer. Do you understand? Xia Ning nods, Hum. I do. She wonders whether Dai Zhongheng will also give a set of these weapons to Baoer or not. Yi Yunrui looks at her gently and strokes her hair, You may have a rest. It will be time for supper when you wake up. We can have a walk in the long beach. OK. It is good to have a walk outside and she is a little sleepy now. Xia Ning goes back to the bed and Yi Yunrui covers her with the quilt. He thinks for a while and says, Why dont we sleep together? Xia Ning is shocked. If Yi Yunrui lies beside her, can she have a real sleep? Next time. Xia Ning closes her eyes and throws the words. She turns over. Yi Yunrui twitches his eyebrows. What is called next time? The next morning, Xia Ning goes back to the office. Someone is earlier than her. It is Gu Luan. Xia Ning is nning to meet Gu Luan, so she goes directly into his office. Xia Ning knocks at the door and walks inside after hearing Gu Luans permission. Gu Luans office is as tidy as the white suit he wears, without any ws. But the files by his side pile up high. Gu Luans assistant hasnte. Xia Ning asks, Director Gu, do you want to have a cup of coffee? Gu Luan lifts his eyes and nces at her. He smiles, Oh, I have never tried the coffee made by Director Xia. Yes. Please. OK. Please wait for a minute. Xia Ning walks to the nearby bar counter to make the coffee. The inside design of World Era TV Station is much humanized. There is a mini bar counter in the Director Office. Xia Ning puts the coffee in front of Gu Luan, You may find my coffee a little sweet. Hehe, if Director Gu doesnt like it, I can make another one. No, thank you. I like sweet. too. Gu Luan responds and has a mouthful of the coffee. Xia Ning sees that there is nothing unusual on Gu Luans expression. She says, Actually, I am here for something. Is it about Song Yingying and Agent Huang? Gu Luan asks. Hum. I really had a bad time with Agent Huangst evening, so... You went to the hospitalst night, didnt you? Gu Luan lifts his eyes to interrupt. Hum. I drank too much and felt sick in my stomach. Gu Luan blinks his eyes, I am clear what kind of person Agent Huang is. Ning, you dont need to burden yourself with that. If anything happens, the TV Station will support you. You only need to do your job well. Hearing this, Xia Ning feels warm. World Era TV Station is really different from TIME. What Gu Luan said means obviously that the TV Station will protect her. She believes in Gu Luan and she also believes that Gu Luan keeps his promises. Director Gu, thank you for your understanding. Then, I will go to handle the exclusive interview of Song Yingying. Gu Luan nods, Ning, if you feel anything wrong, tell me at once. OK? OK. Xia Ning feels warm. When she is turning to leave, Gu Luan reminds her. You may read the entertainment headline in todays paper. Read the entertainment headline? Xia Ning hesitates and suddenly she remembers something and rushes to her office. The newspaper is already put on her desk. Xia Ning takes up the newspaper and turns to the entertainment page. There, she sees the big words in the headline and is shocked nkly. Shit. It doese! Commander, the military exercise is ten days away and we have got everything ready. The schedule is here, please check. Mei Ruo passes some files to Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui takes them over and checks carefully. After quite a while, Yi Yunrui is aware that Mei Ruo is still there, You may go. I will tell you if there is anything wrong. Hum. OK. Mei Ruo responds, but she doesnt move. Yi Yunrui is surprised, Anything else? Mei Ruo hesitates, It is not anything serious. It should not be mentioned by me. But I dont think that the Commander has known it. Yi Yunrui gets serious, Tell me inly. Has the Commander read todays newspaper? Yi Yunrui nces at the paper aside, No. I will read itter. Whats the problem? If the Commander has time, I suggest you to read the entertainment headline first, in todays newspaper. Yi Yunrui realizes that Mei Ruo is hinting at something. He puts down the file and takes the newspaper. He opens the entertainment page. A Presswoman Fishes the Rich Man, A Wild Girlfriend in the Street! Under the headline, there are lots ofrge photos. Xia Ning is with An Zeyou, kissing and pping... Yi Yunruis heart tightens! He closes the newspaper and says indifferently, Hum. I know. You can go out now. Mei Ruo blinks her eyes, Hum. I may go. Mei Ruo turns to walk out of the Commander Office. She lifts her lips and smiles evilly. Xia Ning and An Zeyou? There will be stories toe. In the Director Office, Xia Ning looks at the photos and feels her head ache. It is an eventful year, a tough time for her. Whats wrong? At the time, the phone rings. Xia Ning presses the button and hears Gu Luans voice, Ning, a new task for you. Please arrange it. OK. What is it? Make an exclusive interview with An Zeyou. Hearing this, as if a chilly wind blows, Xia Ning is frozen. Ning, whats up? Is it inconvenient? No, not at all. It is convenient. I will arrange it right away. Good. It is all on you. Gu Luan hangs up. Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows, wondering whether Gu Luan is kidding her. The photos in the newspaper are harsh. Xia Ning grits her teeth and wishes that she could dismantle the handsome face of An Zeyou. Anyway, it is also a chance. An Zeyou is arrogant and has refused the interviews of many TV Stations. Since An Zeyou gives her the chance, she can make good use of it. Chapter 102 - To Be Besieged!

Chapter 102 To Be Besieged!

When the report of Song Yingyings exclusive interview is finalized, it is time to check off. Xia Ning is surprised that she has not received any callings from Yi Yunrui. She calls Yi Yunrui, but is told that his phone is power off. Well, it seems that the Commander is too busy. Or, he may be in a special circumstance and not allowed to use his phone. Thinking of this, Xia Ning collects her things and goes downstairs to the parking. Xia Ning gets downstairs and finds that the gate of the TV Station is blocked by a crowd of people. They are all young boys or girls, holding something at their hands. Some are signs. Xia Ning looks carefully and she is scared to sweat. Those in the signs are all badnguages, mainly saying: The bitch who seduces An Zeyou,e out! It is also written in todays newspaper. Seemingly she is the bitch who seduces An Zeyou! Xia Ning rolls her eyes. It is not surprising that it bes a big event finally. There are a lot of people crowding in the gate and it is inconvenient for her to go through. Xia Ning lowers her head and walks to the parking, nning to drive home as soon as possible. Xia Ning drives the car out. Suddenly, someone in the crowd shouts, Look, that Audi TT is that bitchs car. Hearing this, Xia Ning cant speak a word, while the crowd immediately besieges Xia Nings car and yells at her. There are so many people. Xia Ning puts on her sunsses. The car is surrounded by them and she cant drive away. If she stays here, she doesnt know when they will leave. She is very clear what is called Idiotic Fans . They besiege her in this way and will wait for her until she finally gets off the car. But once she gets off the car, they will beat her fiercely. They hit her doors and windows heavily. Xia Ning is helpless. She wants to call Yi Yunrui, but his phone is power off. It is the critical moment while the leader is not avable. Will these people break her car? They look hideous, surrounding the car. Xia Ning looks at them and a feeling flows in her heart. She learns something from it. If she still waits for whatevering to her helplessly in the future, her position will be very negative! It is just like now. She is being besieged by people and she is unable to do anything. Thinking of this, she takes out her phone and sets the camera to the crowd. Once there is anyone breaking the car, she will make recording for responsibility tracking. No, she will not wait helplessly for the destruction. The smart thought shes in her brain. Xia Ning takes out her phone and is going to call the police. At the time, she suddenly sees a silver Lamborghinie in. Seeing this super luxurious car, the Idiotic Fans yell excitedly. The crazy yelling of the fans tells that the person sitting in the car is likely to be An Zeyou! The Lamborghini stops not far from her and a tall man gets off the car. He is dressed carefully. Inside the silver coat, the cor of his underwear is opened widely. He looks noble as well as wild. He is An Zeyou. The fans see An Zeyou and they be crazier. There seems to be someone fainting in the site. But An Zeyou ignores all the fans around and goes directly to Xia Ning. He stops by Xia Nings car and knocks at the door, Ning, get off the car. Xia Ning blinks her eyes, wondering what is happening? Ning, get off the car, go with me. Hearing this, Xia Ning is shocked with confusion. That what is happening looks like the nonsensical plot in trendy dramas. Well, under the current circumstance, she doesnt have other choices. Xia Ning gets off the car. She hasnt spoken anything when her hand is held by An Zeyou. In the surprised cries of the fans, An Zeyou draws Xia Ning to his car. Then he speaks to his fans, I know you all love me. But please also respect the person I love. If something alike happens again in the future, I, An Zeyou will leave the entertainment circle. The fans hear what he says and turn quiet at once. An Zeyou catches this instant and helps Xia Ning to sit in his car and he gets on the car, too. He presses the elerator and the Lamborghini roars to leave. Xia Ning nces at An Zeyou, who is frowning. Undeniably, this man is a real mour when he gets serious. But she knows, all that An Zeyou has done is basically false. She can never believe that an extremely narcissistic man will get so angry because of a woman, not to mention that she only met him by ident. It cant be love. Mr. An. Xia Ning makes a cough, We are safe now. You can smile. An Zeyou lifts his eyebrows and turns to her, Do you like me to hold your hand like this in the future? Xia Ning rolls her eyes, Sorry. I have got a husband. Hearing this, An Zeyous handsome face is frozen at once. After quite a while, he asks, What? You have got a husband? Hum. My husband is nice to me. So, in the future, we should avoid these things. When Xia Ning responds, she clearly sees sadness in An Zeyous eyes, as if something breaks. You...you... An Zeyou repeats the word you. In the end, he pulls over in front of a coffee shop. He gives a sigh, It is all right. Ning, no matter whether you have a husband or not. My love for you will never change! Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows. Whats wrong with him? Oh. Well, it is off-hour, why didnt your husband call you? An Zeyou seems to remember something. He is busy. He is not back yet. Well. An Zeyou smiles mildly, Ning, why dont you call your husband now, so that it can be confirmed? Xia Ning widens her eyes. He thinks that she is lying to him! OK. I can call him. Xia Ning takes out her phone and dials Yi Yunruis number. Sorry! The subscriber you dialed is power off. ...in an instant, Xia Ning finds her brain in a mess. How can she forget that Yi Yunruis phone is power off? An Zeyou looks at her and gives a bigger smile, Ning. Lying kids will be given a spanking. Xia Ning twitches her lips. He speaks in such an effeminate voice! It is so flippant that she has the desire to give him a punch on his handsome face! You havent had any supper. Have you? I dont want to eat anything. Please drive me home. Xia Ning refuses directly. Ah, dont be so heartless. I am hungry. Lets have supper. Be good. I will drive you home after supper. An Zeyou says and reaches to hold her hand. Hey. Let go! Instinctively, Xia Ning wants to push his hand away. But he holds her hand more tightly. Xia Ning is drawn by An Zeyou to get off the car. She shouts, Let go. Let me go! Or, I will yell! It is all right. You may yell. Anyway, I wont let go. An Zeyou gives an innocent smile and shamelessly responds. Chapter 103 - An Unexpected Encounter

Chapter 103 An Unexpected Encounter

She has met shameless people, but none canpare with him! Xia Ning looks at An Zeyou and cant speak a word for quite a while. He shamelessly doesnt let go, besides, this man looks so eye-catching, if she struggles to get away from him, they will definitely attract the attention of arge crowd. Once there is gathering onlookers, there will be rumors. Xia Ning feels her head ache. She says, OK. I go with you. Please let go first. OK? An Zeyou smiles, OK. He lets go of Xia Nings hand, but quickly holds Xia Nings waist and draws her forcefully to himself, Babe. Dont yell. Go to the coffee shop honestly with me. You! Xia Ning bursts into an anger. She draws her hand and wants to give him a p. An Zeyou raises his hand to fend off her attack, which seems to be in his expectation, Be good. Dont make nonsense. Or, I will carry you instead. Xia Ning is shocked. Quietly, she is held into the coffee shop by An Zeyou. They choose the seats by the wall. The waitress sees An Zeyou. She is going to yell. Babe. An Zeyou lifts his hand, I only want to have a cup of coffee quietly with my friend. I know you can keep quiet. Dont disturb others. Will you? ttered by An Zeyou, the waitress blushes immediately. She shily nods. Xia Ning is embarrassed to see that. Is she sappy or idiotic? An Zeyou orders a piece of steak. Xia Ning doesnt have the mood to eat. She orders a cup of coffee only. Soon, the foods are served. Then, Xia Ning finds that the managers and the chef of the restaurant alle to greet An Zeyou. They ask for a signature or taking a photo with him. An Zeyou eats the steak gracefully and gives Xia Ning the d eye from time to time. Xia Ning rolls her eyes and drinks her coffee. If you dont eat anything but drink coffee, your stomach will be aching. Come on, have a taste. Saying this, An Zeyou forks a piece of steak for Xia Ning. Xia Ning rolls her eyes, When will you finish? Drive me home after that. Why do you hurry? An Zeyou smiles gently. He puts the steak closer to her mouth, Come on. Open your mouth. Xia Ning res at him. What a wan. How can he be so flippant? Take it away! Xia Ning freezes her face and says coldly. No. I will not. If you dont eat, I will hold it here. An Zeyou says. He holds his cheek with one hand and the fork in the other. Xia Ning grits her teeth. She puts down her coffee and stands up to leave. Hey, are you really leaving now? An Zeyou is shocked. He puts down the steak hurriedly, I am kidding. Dont mind. Well, if you dont like it, you dont eat it. But you have to eat something, or you will be hungry. Mr. An, you dont need to bother about it. I have lots of foods at home. But you also need to consider about me. Dont you? I only need twenty minutes. OK? Twenty minutes...She doesnt want to stay for a minute! Xia Ning is going to respond, when she suddenly sees a ck vehicle. It is Yi Yunruis Knight XV! Oh? Why does Yi Yunruie here? The door is opened and Yi Yunrui gets off the car. Mei Ruo alsoes out from his car. As if being pped on the face, Xia Ning is frozen in an instant. Xia Ning sees theme in the restaurant. She sits back to the seat and tries her best to hide herself. Aware of Xia Nings uneasiness, An Zeyou is surprised, Whats wrong? Dont you feel well? Xia Ning shakes her head, It is all right. You dont need to bother with me. You can continue with your supper. Xia Ning says, while she nces at Yi Yunrui and Mei Ruo. They take an unnoticeable table and sit down. Yi Yunrui looks cool, while Mei Ruo is smiling. Xia Ning is jealous. She clenches her fists and tries hard to restrain herself from rushing to question them. Xia Ning takes out her phone and dials Yi Yunruis number again. It still says power off. Xia Ning darkens her face. Well, it turns out that he is with Mei Ruo! She should have realized it long ago. In the other evening, Yi Yunruis voice faltered. Now, she happens to meet them here. In other ces that she doesnt know, who knows how sweet Yi Yunrui and Mei Ruo will be together? Thinking of this, Xia Ning feels her heart is stuck. She closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. Whats wrong? An Zeyou frowns slightly, What happens? Are you OK? I am fine. Xia Ning takes a sip of the coffee sadly. An Zeyou is aware that Xia Ning keeps looking at somewhere. He turns to looks at the direction. Mr. An. Oh? Hearing Xia Ning calling him, An Zeyou turns back his eyes, Babe, whats up? Mr. An. You can call me Xia Ning, Ning or Miss Xia. But, please dont call me Babe! Xia Ning says word by word, I am not your Babe! Haha. An Zeyouughs, OK. I will not call you Babe. But you have to promise me one thing. Xia Ning restrains herself from lifting the table. She asks patiently, OK. You may tell. You have to call me Zeyou. ... Xia Ning speaks the four-letter word in her heart and responds, Hum. Actually, I want to ask you a question. Hum. I am listening. If you see the person you love most having coffee with another man, while you call her and are told that the number is power off, what will you think? An Zeyou puts down the fork and thinks for a while seriously, She should have her private space, just as that I would like to have mine. As long as she will go back after that and remember there is someone waiting for her, it is OK. Xia Ning thinks for a while. She shakes her head. She cant ept An Zeyous philosophy. She is very jealous now. Have you ever loved anyone? Love? An Zeyou curls his thin lips and thinks for another while, What is love? Xia Ning ispleted beaten by the question from An Zeyou. She is wordless. What good suggestions can she expect from a man who even doesnt know what love is! You have never been in love? Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows. It is funny to be in love. Hehe. ... Xia Ning restrains her urge to pour the coffee on him. She wants to say something, but she sees the waitress walk to Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui and Mei Ruo order two sets of western foods. Mei Ruo smiles more gently. Yi Yunrui seems to remember something. He takes out his phone. Xia Ning is aware that Yi Yunrui will call her. She takes out her phone and set it in mute mode quickly. She has just finished it while she notices Yi Yunrui calling. In an instant, Xia Nings heart jumps rapidly. Looking at the number at the screen, Xia Ning thinks for a while and says to An Zeyou, I have to answer the phone. Please try your best not to speak for a while. An Zeyou nods, OK. Xia Ning takes a deep breath to calm herself down and presses the button, Hello, Rui. Are you still in the Military Region? Chapter 104 - Her Name Is Xia Ning

Chapter 104 Her Name Is Xia Ning

Yi Yunrui slightly pauses, I am not in the Military Region. I am busy now. You may go home first. Oh... Xia Ning naturally responds, I am also busy. I am out with my client. Client? Do you need to drink again? No. I am just eating something. You may go to work. Xia Ning hangs up. Hum. When the Commander is busy, a mention is enough, but when she is busy, no matter for what, she is required to tell in detail. What is the rule? The agreement is unequal and she will not confess any longer! After Xia Ning hangs up, An Zeyou asks, Who is that man? My husband. Xia Ning responds frankly. An Zeyou is shocked for a while, Do you really have a husband? Do you think I lie to you? Xia Ning replies angrily, Twenty minutes. We are almost there. I find that you havent eaten much. An Zeyou curls his lips and puts down the fork. He simply stops, I dont have the mood to eat. Then, why dont you pay the bill now? I dont want to leave yet. An Zeyou knows that he is just making fun of Xia Ning. But when hearing that she has a husband, he is very unhappy, Lets wait for another moment. Well, is the Big Star, Mr. An, free these days? For what? World Era TV Station wants to have an exclusive interview with Mr. An. I wonder if you will ept it. An Zeyou twitches his lips, You said that you were out with your client. Am I the client? Xia Ning rolls her eyes. Whats wrong with the man. Is it necessary to ask such question? Hum. I was afraid that he would misunderstand, so, I told him first. I hope that Mr. An doesnt mind... I told you that. You have to call me Zeyou. An Zeyou interrupts, restraining his anger. OK. Fine. Mr. Zeyou. Will you ept my exclusive interview? Xia Ning sighs in her heart. He is a man, but he speaks as naughtily as a child. If not for the sake of her work, Xia Ning feels that she cant really stand a man like him. An Zeyou thinks for a while, I will be in the shooting on location tomorrow. Lets make it the day after tomorrow. Give me your hand. Xia Ning is surprised, Why? Dont ask so much. Give me your hand! An Zeyoumands in a low voice. Xia Ning holds out her hand. An Zeyou grabs her hand, opens her palm and takes out a pen to write on it a series of figures. This is my private number. Call me the day after tomorrow. If I am busy, I may not remember the exclusive interview. Hum. Thank you. Xia Ning counts the figures. There are correctly eleven figures. She asks, Then, we n it on the day after tomorrow. OK? As you like. An Zeyou replieszily. He looks unhappy, Where do you live? I drive you home. No need. I will go back to mypany and go home myself. No. I have to drive you home today! Xia Ning slightly opens her mouth. It seems that the Big Star is losing his temper with her. Aware of An Zeyous anger, Xia Ning wants to say something tofort him, when she suddenly glimpses Mei Ruo forking a piece of steak for Yi Yunrui. In an instant, Xia Nings heart tightens. Does the woman want to seduce her husband in public? As if her blood runs to her brain, Xia Ning has a desire to rush to them. But there is a voice in her heart telling her to stop, Dont be impulsive! Dont be impulsive... Yes...She will see how Yi Yunrui reacts! Thinking of this, Xia Ning clenches her fists and stares coldly at Yi Yunrui. Because she is facing Yi Yunruis back and she cant see his expression. But she finds that Mei Ruo is shocked. Seemingly, Yi Yunrui is not happy with that. After a while, Mei Ruo darkens her face and takes back her hand. Xia Ning feels warm with a relief. Yi Yunrui doesnt let her down. Seeing Xia Ning stare at somewhere, An Zeyou follows her direction. When he sees clearly that tall shape, he says in surprise, Oh? It is Brother Rui! Xia Ning does not collect herself before An Zeyou walks straightly to Yi Yunrui. In an instant, Xia Ning feels that there are thunders roaring! Brother Rui! An Zeyou happily greets, and sessfully attracts the attention of Mei Ruo and Yi Yunrui. Hi, Brother Rui. I havent seen you for some time. An Zeyou smiles happily, You are so busy. It is really rare to meet you. Yi Yunrui nods, Hum. I find that you havent got yourself settled down yet. Seemingly, the woman who can rule you hasnt shown up. Haha, who says that? An Zeyou looks at Mei Ruo and widens his eyes, Brother Rui, I heard that you got married. Is this Mrs. Yi? She is beautiful! Hearing this, Yi Yunrui darkens his face, She is mymissar, Mei Ruo. An Zeyou is slightly surprised. He feels embarrassed, Oh. It is Commissar Mei. Hello, Commissar Mei. I am An Zeyou. Mei Ruo smiles, Hello. I am lucky today to encounter the big star in my dinner. Would you please sign for me? Mei Ruo talks with An Zeyou. An Zeyou signs on Mei Ruos bag. Then he says to Yi Yunrui, Excuse me, Brother Rui. My woman is waiting there. I may go. Your woman? Yi Yunruis eyes sh. He asks meaningfully, Did I mishear you? Will Mr. An say again? Haha, Brother Rui, you are making fun of me. But she has not agreed. What is worse is that the girl seems to have got another man. Then, you shouldnt disturb her. You should find yours and run your own life. I am working hard on it now. An Zeyou replies. He turns to his seat and finds that Xia Ning has gone, Shit. She has left. It is hard for Yi Yunrui to understand An Zeyous philosophy of love. He confusedly asks, You forced her toe here, didnt you? Hum. I did. An Zeyou shakes his head, But I havent got her number yet! I guess that the girl has just left. If Mr. An goes now, you may be able to catch up with her. Mei Ruo interrupts. An Zeyou shes his eyes, Oh. Yes. Why didnt I think of that? Saying this, An Zeyou turns and is going to leave. But he hardly takes any steps when he stops and says, Let it be. I agree to have her exclusive interview the day after tomorrow. I will wait until then. Exclusive interview? As if a clue goes across Yi Yunruis brain, What kind of exclusive interview? She works at World Era TV Station. I made the appointment with her for an exclusive interview on the day after tomorrow. But she looked strangely absent-minded the whole time... Did you say that she works at World Era TV Station? Whats her name? Yi Yunrui asks anxiously. An Zeyou is surprised by Yi Yunruis anxiousness Hum. She works at World Era TV Station. She seems to be a Director there. Her name is Xia Ning. Chapter 105 - I Will Do It Perfectly.

Chapter 105 I Will Do It Perfectly

Hearing the words Xia Ning, Yi Yunrui is frozen. He immediately chases out regardless of Mei Ruo and An Zeyou. An Zeyou is surprised: Whats wrong with Brother Rui? Why did he run so hurriedly? Mei Ruo smiles sadly: Big Star, you may not know. Xia Ning is the wife of your Brother Rui. Ah? An Zeyou widens his eyes, wondering if he mishears. Xia Ning is the wife of Yi Yunrui? Xia Ninges out from the coffee shop. She hails a taxi and goes back to herpany to drive her car. Maybe Yi Yunrui has known what happened between her and An Zeyou, while she also has known what happened between Yi Yunrui and Mei Ruo. In an instant, she feels confused in her mind. She drives aimlessly and doesnt want to go home. She feels it chaotic in her heart. She is afraid that it needs to take quite a long time for her to get over what she sees today. She was with Ou Yixuan for eight years, but that man left her without any signs. It seems that if she hadnt seen Yi Yunrui and Mei Ruo being together, she would never know the truth forever. There are some things which she cant stop. What she wants now is to find a ce to calm down herself. Thinking of this, Xia Ning drives to a mountain not far away from the downtown. It is a resort for lovers, while she just wants to find peace there. She drives to a ce with views and gets off. She looks from high at the scenery of the C City. The night winds blow and the moon is shining. Xia Ning takes a deep breath. It is a peaceful ce. It is right. She falls in love with Yi Yunrui, but it doesnt mean that she can bear his betraying. Even though she hasnt known if Yi Yunrui does have betrayed her. Xia Ning leans on the handrail and thinks quietly, wondering what she can do if it really happens. She is in her thought and the time seems to stop. She doesnt know how long she stays there. Until she is aware there are unusual noises from not far away. Pretty, being alone here is boring. Xia Ning is shocked. She turns her head and sees three men looking at her with a lewd smile. They stand separately to block her way. Xia Ning gets anxious. This ce is quiet and if something happens, no one will know. What do you want to do? Xia Ning asks and reaches into her bag. There, she has got the protective weapon from Yi Yunrui. Nothing, we just want to take you to a ce for fun. One of the men says. He takes out a cigarette and lights it. Then, he points at the car behind him, Pretty, get on the car. Xia Ning darkens her face: Why do you want me to go with you? Someone wants to meet you. But I suggest you not resist in case you may get hurt. Xia Ning steps backward with the lipstick in her hand, Who wants to meet me? You will know. Go. He winks at hispanions. Seeing this, before they get to her, Xia Ning presses quickly twice at the lipstick. The two men give a low snort and faint in seconds. Not expecting that Xia Ning can do this, the smoking man is shocked nkly. Tell me. Who sends you here? Xia Ning points at the man with the lipstick and asks seriously. The man hesitates for quite a while: Miss, we are told to do this. We know nothing about it. Please stop. Tell now! She was kidnapped before. Recently, she offended some people. She guesses it may be Yin Jingsi, or Agent Huang. The man nces around and suddenly shouts: Why are you here? Xia Ning is shocked. She is distracted. The man quickly gets down and turns to her back fast. He immediately takes the lipstick from her. This is a good thing. Let me have a try. Saying this, the man points the lipstick at Xia Ning. Bang! Suddenly, a crash is heard and the man shakes his hand. Xia Ning feels that, only several centimeters away from her face, something flies across. The man cries painfully and copses. Xia Ning hasnt collected herself, when a tall shape shes and stands in front of her to take the lipstick back from the man. It is Yi Yunrui. Are you hurt? Xia Ning shakes her head, No. She nces at the man on the ground. His leg is injured and it is bleeding. Yi Yunrui puts the gun away. He says, It takes fifteen minutes from here to the hospital. That means you have one minute to decide whether to tell or not. The man is so painful that he loses his color. He covers his wound with his hand: If I tell, I will die... If not, you will die, too. Yi Yunrui says coldly. The man hesitates for a while, OK. I tell. Huang Xiaojun told us toe here. Huang Xiaojun...Xia Ning thinks for a while. Isnt that Agent Huangs full name? It is really him! Why do you want to take Xia Ning away? Well... The man hesitates for quite a while, I can tell you, but please dont be impulsive... You have no stand to bargain. Yi Yunruimands in a low voice, You have got thirty seconds. The man cant help taking a cold breath, Huang Xiaojun told us to take ...take nude photos... Yi Yunrui darkens his face, Where is that bastard? He is in Jinghua Nightclub. The man gasps painfully, Boss, I have told all. Please give me a break. Give me your phones. The men honestly give their phones to Yi Yunrui. Youve got the car. You go to the hospital by yourselves. Yi Yunrui finishes his words and holds Xia Nings hand to leave. Yi Yunruis face is grey with anger. Xia Ning doesnt speak. They go from the top to the foot of the mountain and neither of them speaks a word. Sweetheart, do you want to act? Xia Ning is surprised, Act? Hum. Lets go to deal with Huang Xiaojun. OK. Since Huang Xiaojun has done this to her, why shouldnt she fight back? Yi Yunrui takes out his phone and dials a number: Feng, get two men to wait for me at the gate of Jinghua Nightclub. Yi Yunrui finishes his words and hangs up the phone. Sweetheart. Yi Yunrui says, When you get to Huang Xiaojun, dont be afraid. Feng Le and hispanions will protect you. I will be just outside and wille in immediately if anything happens. OK. I wont be afraid. With Yi Yunrui included, they almost form a group of special force. What will she be afraid of? Yi Yunrui looks at her gently: Sweetheart, you have seen what happened between Mei Ruo and me, havent you? I would rather not talk about this now. Xia Ning is impatient, I dont want to listen. Yi Yunrui frowns and nods: OK. You dont want to listen. Then, I will not tell. Soon, the car gets to the gate of Jinghua Nightclub. Feng Le has been waiting there. Seeing Yi Yunruis car, they three go to stand by the car. Yi Yunrui gives some instructions and Feng Le nods with understanding. They three grasp Xia Ning and go into the nightclub. Walking through many crowds, they get to Huang Xiaojuns VIP Room. They knock at the door and soon it is opened. Huang Xiaojun is holding several hot women there, having crazy fun. It seems that he drank a lot. His clothes are messy and the room is filled with smoke. Maybe he drank too much and took too much drug. Huang Xiaojun isnt aware of anything wrong with the three men behind Xia Ning. He sees Xia Ning and at once smiles evilly. Well, Director Xia is here. Huang Xiaojun smiles. He crooks his finger at his assistant: Director Xia, do you want to be a famous star? Herees the chance! Huang Xiaojun, why do you take me here? Huang Xiaojun lifts his eyebrows: You are here already. Why are you still stubborn? Hai, go to take off her clothes. Make photo albums and send them to all erotic studios tomorrow! OK. Mr. Huang. The assistant Hai responds and winks to the three people behind Xia Ning: What are you waiting for? Take off her clothes. Huang Xiaojun, it is illegal. Arent you afraid of being punished by thews? Haha! As if he has heard a super joke, Huang Xiaojunughs loudly, Girl, let me tell you. I am thews. With my background, who dare not show some respect to me? At the moment when you enraged me, you should have thought of it. What if I dont agree? Xia Ning tries to escape and steps backward. You have to even if you dont agree! Take off her clothes! Huang Xiaojun shouts angrily. Feng Le winks at his twopanions and says in a low voice: Action! Hearing Feng Les voice, the two men behind him sh around and soon, all the dozens of people are all under control. Huang Xiaojun sees all his people copse. He is shocked nkly. At the time, the door is opened and Yi Yunruies in. Seeing Yi Yunrui, Huang Xiaojun at once loses his color. Commander...Commander Yi... He stares nkly at Yi Yunrui, who sits by his side. Huang Xiaojun unconsciously trembles. Did you say that you were thews? Yi Yunrui asks coldly. Huang Xiaojun is astonished. He shakes his head: No, no, no. I am just ying a joke with Director Xia. Commander Yi, please dont mind. If he had known Xia Ning had some rtion with Yi Yunrui, he wouldnt have done this even if he had been given the gut. He is very regretful! He is done this time. He really underestimated Xia Ning! Yi Yunrui smiles coldly, ying a joke? I am afraid that my wife doesnt think so. Hearing this, Huang Xiaojun changes his color. He is shocked and cant speak a word for quite a while. Ning, what do you want your husband to do for you? Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Ning. Xia Ning looks at Huang Xiaojun. Any beating up on such a scum cant be enough for her to get rid of her anger. She is going to speak when her hand is held tightly by Yi Yunrui. Seemingly, Commander Yi has got the n. Xia Ning doesnt reply. Agent Huang, if you dont want to have what happened known by other people, you have to behave well for some days. Dont try to y any tricks. Yes, of course. I know. Commander Yi, please dont worry. I wont y tricks, as long as Commander Yi can cut me a break... Cut you a break? Yi Yunruiughs coldly, It depends on you. Depends on him? Huang Xiaojun rolls his eyes and gives a smile of relief: Of course, of course. Anything, Commander Yi can give me the instructions. I surely will do it perfectly for you. Chapter 106 - An Act

Chapter 106 An Act

Hearing what Huang Xiaojun says, Yi Yunrui freezes his face: Take him in. Feng Le takes the hint. He draws Huang Xiaojun into the gym straightly and Yi Yunrui follows them to go in, too. Soon, Yi Yunruies out, but Huang Xiaojun doesnt. Yi Yunrui holds Xia Nings hand: Sweetheart, lets go home. Xia Ning is confused: But he... He knows what to do... Yi Yunrui holds her to leave the room, when Xia Ning sees vaguely that Huang Xiaojun is writing something there. Feng Le doesnte out. Yi Yunrui gets on Xia Nings car and they go back to the militarypound. They are alone in the big living room now and the air gets awkward. Xia Ning puts down the files: I am going to take a bath. Then, not waiting for Yi Yunruis response, she goes into the bathroom directly. The sound of wateres from the bathroom. Xia Ning locks the door. Not knowing why, when she stays alone with Yi Yunrui, she will be reminded of the scene that Yi Yunrui was having dinner with Mei Ruo. She stands there nkly, letting the water flow to wash herself. She doesnt know how long she has been washing and finally she gives a sigh. What is expected toe wille. There is no use for her to me herself. Thinking of this, Xia Ning opens her eyes and decides to make it clear with Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning gets herself dressed and opens the door. Yi Yunrui is leaning on the door silently. Not expecting that Yi Yunrui is by the door, Xia Ning is slightly shocked: You may take a bath now. I have something to talk with you. OK. Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes. He goes straightly into the bathroom. He says before he closes the door: I have just cooked the tomato beef noodles. You can have some. Xia Ning is kind of moved, but she doesnt go to the kitchen. She sits in the living room and gets herself dressed. Soon, Yi Yunrui finishes his bath andes out. He sees Xia Ning sitting in the living room. He walks to sit by her: The noodles are just done. You can have some before they get cold, or, it wont taste good... I dont have the appetite. Xia Ning refused frankly, There are some things I want to know clearly. Yi Yunrui hesitates: Is it about that I went out to have dinner with Mei Ruo? Xia Ning nces at Yi Yunrui, thinking him honest: Yes. Why did you go out with her for dinner? Yi Yunrui makes a slight pause: I will tell you frankly. Sweetheart, dont be angry... I am angry now. You can choose to tell or not. As regards their backgrounds, she is inferior to Yi Yunrui, but at this moment, they are equal as husband and wife. If there is anything wrong, they should speak it out. Whether to part is to be decidedter. Xia Ning looks tough. Yi Yunrui is a little anxious: Mei Ruo decided to leave. She asked for this dinner as herst request. So, I... Yi Yunrui holds Xia Nings hand, Sweetheart, dont be angry. I promise that this will never happen again. Xia Ning takes back her hand: Do you know why I am angry? Yi Yunrui is confused. He replies frankly: I dont know. Please tell me. ...I called you once. Why didnt you tell me the truth? I was afraid that you would be angry. You knew I would be angry and unhappy with that. Why did you still go out with her? It is right. She is now angry. She is jealous because Yi Yunrui is her husband! Hearing what Xia Ning says, Yi Yunrui is stunned. He thinks for quite a while and talks to himself: Well, why did I agree... Xia Ning rolls her eyes, wondering why the clever and bravemander can also be so confused. And there is another point I need to make clear. Xia Ning says seriously. Sweetheart, please tell me. Yi Yunrui sits straightly. I know people in the army need to obey the confidential agreement. But I dont think it equal for me to report everything to you while I cant know what you are doing? Just like what happened today, I went out with my client for dinner and I told you, but you didnt tell me what you were doing. If I didnt happen to encounter you, I couldnt know that Commander Yi was having dinner with Mei Ruo in private. Yi Yunrui listens quietly. He frowns at thest sentence: Sweetheart, I know I am wrong. Knowing that you are wrong is no use. I hope we two can be honest with each other, so that we can avoid a lot of misunderstandings. It reminds her of Ou Yixuan. They normally didntmunicate much, and she was thest person to know that Ou Yixuan had betrayed her. She says: I hope we can be honest, but whether you can do it or not, Commander Yi, you can have your own consideration. I see. Yi Yunrui replies seriously, In the future, I will report all my whereabouts to my wife. I am wrong today. I will ept the punishment from the organization. Xia Ning rolls her eyes. God. It is not a military meeting. Does he have to be so serious? This is not an organization. It is home. As regards punishments, I dont have any ideas. Normally, disciplinary sanction means physical punishment. Yi Yunrui exins, I can ept any physical punishments from my wife. Hearing the words physical punishment, Xia Ning blushes immediately. Not knowing why, her heart beats more rapidly. I cant. Let it be. Saying this, Xia Ning stands up, I go to the kitchen... Sweetheart. Yi Yunrui grabs her, It has passed half an hour. You cant eat them now. What do you like to have? Let me make it for you. Xia Ning curls her lips: I want to have steak. Can you make it? Yi Yunrui thinks seriously for a while: Yes. I can. Sweetheart, wait for a moment. Yi Yunrui walks to the fridge and opens it to take out two pieces of beef. Xia Ning is surprised to find the fridge is stuffed: Who bought all these things in the fridge? She remembers that the foods in the fridge almost ran outst evening. She was nning to buy some these days. I bought them at the noon today. Yi Yunrui starts to work at the steak, Sweetheart, it is my first time to make steak. If it doesnt taste good, we can go downstairs for it. Xia Ning nces at the time. It is past ten. It takes at least half an hour to make the steak. It is OK. Beef tastes good no matter how it is cooked. Yi Yunrui is shocked by her saying and feels uncertain about it. At the time, Yi Yunruis phone rings. Xia Ning looks at it. It says: Commissar Mei. Xia Ning takes up the phone and walks to Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui turns to ask: Who calls? Xia Ning lifts her lips slightly and presses the answer button, but she doesnt say a word. Looking at Xia Nings expression, Yi Yunrui seems to know the answer. He continues with the steak. Rui? I am sorry. It is my fault today. Sorry. I aroused conflicts between you and Xia Ning. Mei Ruo sounds a little dizzy. Seemingly she drank some wine. Xia Ning keeps silent. Rui...I know you are very angry. I promise that I wont do it again. I love you too much. I promise you. I will control my feeling and try not to love you so much... Mei Ruo sounds sad and sobs, I will try not to love you so much. Sorry... Xia Ning blinks her eyes. Mei Ruo is a beauty with a sweet voice. And she is sobbing when speaking. Men, no matter who, will surely be touched. Rui, say something...dont keep silent. It is all my fault...If Xia Ning is angry, I can apologize to her myself. OK? Then, you can apologize now. Xia Ning says coldly. Not expecting to hear Xia Nings voice, Mei Ruo suddenly pauses at the other end of the phone: Why is it you? Why cant it be me? Xia Ningughs, Yi Yunrui is my husband. A wife answers the phone for her husband. Why cant it be? Didnt you want to apologize to me? Do it now. You... Fought back by Xia Ning unexpectedly, Mei Ruo bursts into anger. She repeats the word you, but cannot say other things. Commissar Mei. If you dont want to apologize sincerely, then you shouldnt make this call. Xia Ning pauses, Well, Commissar acted well. You can consider having a development in the entertainment circle. I believe, with your talent, you will definitely be the next world queen. Saying this, Xia Ning sets the phone to use the loudspeaker. Mei Ruo says: Xia Ning. Is it enough? I only went out with Rui for a dinner. Do you need to make it so serious? Let me tell you. Being a wife, you should know to keep some dignity for your husband! Having a wife like you, Rui is really miserable... Commissar Mei, you talk too much! not waiting Mei Ruo to finish shouting, Yi Yunrui grabs the phone, You are required to hand in your application for transfer to me by tomorrow. Or, dont me me for ignoring our friendship. Rui, no. Please dont misunderstand! Mei Ruo hears Yi Yunruis voice. She hurriedly exins, but Yi Yunrui hangs up the phone quickly. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows: As it is said, even heroes cant win the beauties. Commander Yi, a super beauty was confessing to you. Were you happy? Yi Yunruis face turns red and white: Sweetheart, dont make fun of me. I know I am wrong. Xia Ning curls her lips. She gives a long sigh and turns to walk away. She doesnt have a superior family background, or any talents. And she is not very beautiful. Faced with others challenge, except for feeling jealous and shouting, what can she do? Sweetheart! Xia Ning has hardly taken any steps before she is embraced by Yi Yunrui from behind. He holds her tightly, as if he is afraid that she might fly away. Sweetheart, dont be angry. It is my fault. I promise it will not happen again. OK? Xia Ning is shocked. Tears shine in her eyes: Rui, to be honest, I really dont know what you like me for. If I really leave, dont you still have a lot of better choices? I dont allow you to say so! Yi Yunrui hugs her more tightly. He is angry: I, Yi Yunrui will have no one but Xia Ning. Ning, you are my wife. Dont ever mention leaving me. Will you. She hears clearly his heartbeat which is out of control. Confusion pops up in her mind. Xia Ning pauses for a while: Then you tell me honestly, what do you like about Mei Ruo? And what do you like about me? Chapter 107 - Raging Fire Chapter 107 Raging Fire Yi Yunrui slightly pauses, About Mei Ruo, I like her. But I love you. It is different. Xia Ning smiles mildly: In Commander Yis opinion, is wife the most important? Well... Yi Yunrui hesitates, Wife is as important as my nation. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. He is a real army man. He thinks like an army man. Then, can you make the steak now? Yi Yunrui nces at the time: Hum. Seemingly the beef has got its vor. Sweetheart, can you wait in the living room? There is soot here. No, I want to stay here. Xia Ning leans on the door, telling that she is not to go. Yi Yunrui is helpless: Sweetheart, you are giving me pressure here... Will Commander Yi also feel pressure? Xia Ning is surprised, Arent they only two pieces of steak? Yi Yunrui takes thedle: Eating is an important issue of life. Dont look down upon these two pieces of steak. They are food for us this evening. Haha! Xia Ningughs, You said that if it didnt taste good, we could go to the restaurant downstairs, so you have a second chance. Yi Yunrui nces at Xia Ning and turns back to fry the steak carefully. After a while, he says: Sweetheart, my love is in the two pieces of steak. Xia Ning is shocked. She feels shy in an instant. Seeing Yi Yunrui do it so carefully, she turns to leave: I will wait for you in the living room. Dont worry. Take your time. Twenty minutester, Yi Yunrui walks out with two pieces of steak, which look nice and smell good. The beef is fried in good color, and Yi Yunrui carefully cuts it into heart shapes. He also prepares a dish of sd and a bottle of red wine. It looks like a candlelight dinner. Xia Ning looks at the dishes and asks: Do you think we should bring the candles and turn off the light? Yi Yunrui thinks carefully for a while: I dont think so. It is too dark outside. Lighting candles is dangerous in this dry and windy night. Wed better pay attention to the fire. Xia Ning slightly twitches her eyebrows. Does Yi Yunrui know what romantic is? Well, anyway, there is tasty food to eat with a handsome man. What can she ask for? Xia Ning takes up the knife and fork. She is reluctant to cut the steak. The steak is thick and big. It looks tasty. Though she is very hungry, she cant bear to cut the heart shape steak. Come on, have a taste. She has not taken the first cut before Yi Yunrui cuts a small piece for her. His action reminds Xia Ning of what Mei Ruo did to Yi Yunrui earlier in the evening. She is unhappy, but she doesnt show it on her face. She eats the beef from Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She believes at once that Yi Yunrui has got the talent for being a chef! Is it really the first time for you to make steak? Xia Ning asks unbelievably. Yi Yunrui nods: The first time. How does it taste? Xia Ning nods. It is local beef, and it is sauced, but it is sauced by Yi Yunrui, which makes itpletely different from the dipping-sauce style in normal restaurants. Yi Yunruis sauced steak provides the taste of chefs cooking. A small piece of steak has aroused Xia Nings appetite. She cuts the steak and begins to eat. Looking at Xia Ning, Yi Yunrui smiles: Does it really taste so good? Hum. It is delicious. Xia Ning eats and nods to reply. As if she remembers something, she forks a small piece of steak and puts it to Yi Yunruis mouth: As the wife of Commander Yi, I will give my first order to you. Yi Yunrui is shocked. Putting down the knife and fork, he seriously says: I am waiting for orders. In the future, no one is allowed to do this to you except me. Saying this, Xia Ning shakes the steak in her hand. Yes, Madam. Yi Yunrui replies and leans to bite the steak. He chews it and says: Sweetheart, one piece is not enough. Haha! Not expecting Yi Yunrui can also be as naughty as a kid, Xia Ning forks another steak and puts it into his mouth. They eat and y. Unconsciously, the sd, steak and wine are basically all finished by them. Xia Ning takes thest sip of red wind. She is a little drunk: It seems that...I have to take another bath... Yi Yunrui smiles mildly, staring at her meaningfully. Why do you stare at me...tell me... Xia Ning gives a little hup. She feels a little dizzy. She stands up, saying: No, I have to go to the bathroom to sob myself. Saying this, Xia Ning stands up and walks towards the bathroom. She has hardly taken any steps before she is lifted into the air. Wow! Xia Ning cries in surprise. She is embraced by Yi Yunrui from behind. In an instant, they have got to the bed. Sweetheart, lets go to the bathroom togetherter. Yi Yunrui says in a low voice. He drank so his thick voice sounds hoarse, with the fatal attraction. Xia Ning blushes: Lets go now...Hum! Xia Ning has not finished her words while she sees something sh in front of her and her lips are kissed. They mangle fiercely, as if the raging fire falls into the dry faggots and it bursts into mes... The night is as soft as water. When winds blow gently, the water ripples... It is said that beef can be an aphrodisiac. Xia Ning learns it well herself this time. If not waken by Yi Yunruis calls, she will really bete for work. She drives her car and rushes to herpany. With the file bags in her hand, she gets to her office at nine oclock, right on time. Xia Ning gasps and sits down when her assistant knocks at the door and puts a cup of coffee on the desk for her. Thank you. She smiles and nods. She passes the files to her assistant: These are the stars we are going to interview recently. Please arrange the schedule. OK. Director. The assistant responds and turns to leave. Xia Ning takes a sip of coffee and then she finds that she hasnt had any breakfast. She feels upset. Among three meals in a day, breakfast is the most important. And now with a coffee, she may feel sick in her stomach. She hesitates whether she should go out to have some breakfast ande back again. Suddenly, she sees that her bag is swollen. Xia Ning curiously opens the bag and finds sandwiches there! As if she has seen the savior, Xia Ning at once takes out the sandwich and tucks in. Eating the sandwich and drinking the coffee, Xia Ning feels warm. Seemingly, when Yi Yunrui went back to the Military Region, he had guessed that she would get upte today. At the time, someone knocks at the door and walks in. Xia Ning lifts her head and sees Gu Luan. Xia Ning is frozen in the biting at once. After quite a while, she strokes her head and smiles: Excuse me. Director Gu, I got up a littlete today... Gu Luan carries a file in his hand. He closes the door and asks in a low voice: Do you have another sandwich? Xia Ning is shocked. She nods and passes the other sandwich to him. Gu Luan takes it over and puts it into his pocket. He lifts his sses, Ugh, Director Xia, I received calls from some stars just now. They nominated you to interview them. Here is the material. He passes the files to Xia Ning. Xia Ning takes them over and nces at them. Wow, all are the current most famous stars. She has been considering how to get the chances to interview them. Director, why do they nominate me to do the exclusive interviews? There must be some reasons. She is not so foolish to believe that it is because she is lucky. Gu Luan thinks for a while: As regards the reason, I am investigating it. However, since they are willing to be interviewed, we have to catch the chance and do the exclusive interviews well first. OK. Xia Ning nods, Then, I will arrange them in recent days. Thank you. Gu Luan says and turns to leave. He only takes several steps before he stops, as if he remembers something. He says: As regards the sandwich issue, please dont tell anybody. Xia Ning blinks her eyes and nods immediately: OK. Ah, it is really surprising that the director of World Era TV Station will naughtily take an excuse toe to her for food. Seemingly Director Gu also encountered some issues and forgot to have any breakfast. Gu Luan has just left when Xia Nings phone rings. It tells on the screen: An Zeyou. Xia Ning is shocked, wondering why the famous star calls her so early at nine oclock. Xia Ning presses the button. She is still unsure about it: Good morning. Is that Mr. An? Mrs. Yi, didnt I tell you to call me Zeyou? Well, call me Zeyou, please. The word Mrs. Yi shocks Xia Ning as a thunder. She cant collect herself for quite a while. She remembers that An Zeyou called Yi Yunrui Brother Rui. Then she is naturally known to him as Mrs. Yi. Oh. Hello, Zeyou. What are you calling for? Well... An Zeyou yawns, Are you free this evening? Xia Ning is confused, Why? I made an appointment with you for the exclusive interview this evening. But my schedule is full. However, there is a celebration party in a bar in the evening and I will have some time then. If Mrs. Yi doesnt mind, you cane to our celebration party and finish the exclusive interview by the way. Xia Ning feels confused. To do the exclusive interview in a bar? What is that? Mrs. Yi, dont hesitate. You can simply bring Brother Rui with you. We can have fun. OK. It is settled. See you at nine oclock in TP Bar. I will pick you up when you arrive. Bye. Not waiting for Xia Ning to respond, An Zeyou hangs up first. Xia Ning is shocked. Seemingly she hasnt given any response to him! Nine in the evening, in TP Bar. Helplessly, Xia Ning puts this into her agenda. She calls Yi Yunrui. Soon she gets through. Yi Yunrui speaks first: Sweetheart, have you had your breakfast? Hum. I have. Thank you for the two sandwiches. Xia Ning smiles. Last night... Yi Yunrui makes a light cough, Last night I was so...Sorry. Are you tired? Do you need to ask for a leave to rest at home? It reminds her of the previous crazy night. Xia Ning blushes: No. No need. Well...I am calling to tell you something. I made an appointment with An Zeyou for an exclusive interview this evening. He said that there would be a celebration party. He invited both of us to attend it, so that I could finish the interview by the way. Darling, are you going with me? Chapter 108 - Someone Like You

Chapter 108 Someone Like You

Hearing Xia Ning call him Darling, Yi Yunrui feels sweet in his heart: Hum. Call me Darling again. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. She clears her throat: Darling, I am in mypany. Dont make fun of me. Be good. Instinctively feeling that Xia Nings tone now is different from that before, Yi Yunrui is d: OK. I will listen to my sweetheart. Xia Ningughs: Commander Yi, can you answer my question now? This evening? Yi Yunrui thinks for a while, I have a meeting to attend. It willst for about an hour. I will go to meet you after the meeting. OK? If you are too tired, you can go home to rest. You dont have toe... I wont be tired. Yi Yunrui interrupts, Ning, I am an army man. Army men never say that they are tired. You can eat something before going there. Remember to drink less. Well, I will call the boy and ask him to take care of you. Sweetheart, I may hang up now. Hold on. Xia Ning strokes her forehead, feeling that An Zeyou is going to have trouble this time, Darling, An Zeyou is my important client. Please dont be too hard on him. Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows. He has known An Zeyou for many years. How cant he know his personality? When you are nice to him, he will be naughty; while you shout at him, he will be honest. Yi Yunrui keeps this in his mind, but he doesnt speak out. OK. Your Darling knows what to do. I may not disturb your work now. Sweetheart, may I hang up now? Xia Ning smiles: OK. Bye. Xia Ning finishes her words and hangs up the phone. She has just put down the phone when someone knocks at the door. It is her assistant. She puts down the files in front of Xia Ning: Director, this is the schedule for the next ten days for you. Please check and tell me if any improvements are needed. Xia Ning is surprised: Ten days? You have arranged them all? The assistant nods: Hum. Honestly, I am also surprised. I hadnt made any calls when those famous stars and their agents called me first to make appointments. So, it was done easily. Director, you may check to see whether you need to make any changes. Those bosses all said that they would wait for your confirmation. Xia Ning happened to arrange ten stars for her assistant to make arrangement. She thought that it would take at least a day to make the schedule. She also had nned several solutions for all kinds of unexpected problems. But now the stars called them first and waited for confirmation sincerely. What is this called? Ten lucky hamburgers fall from the sky? It can be written into the Mysteries Record Book. Unbelievably, Xia Ning opens the files and checks the dates, which rank from 10th to 20th in order. She is confused: When you made the schedule, did they give anyments? Generally speaking, famous stars are often very busy. Sometimes, they have to rush for several exclusive interviews. It is the first time in more than three years for Xia Ning to find that they can be arranged in order like this. At first, I just tentatively asked, but unexpectedly, the big bosses agreed at once. They even said that we could decide the time. I thought I had misheard, so I asked again and the answers were the same. I couldnt believe it myself so I recorded the conversation. Do you want to listen to it? No need. Since the dates are set, lets do it ording to your schedule. I dont have any problems. Xia Ning says. She signs the file and gives it back to her assistant. The assistant takes it over and bows to her politely: Then, I may go out to work. OK. The door of the Director Office is closed. Xia Ning takes a sip of the coffee. Instinctively, she feels that it must have something to do with Huang Xiaojun. She is very curious about what agreement Yi Yunrui asked Huang Xiaojun to sign. If it is really because that Huang Xiaojun interfered in it, this result is really much more practical than ckmailing him. World Era TV Station always reports thetest and most fashionable news. As the Director of Entertainment Program, those she needs to interview are all top ranked famous stars. It is lucky that she has got plenty of people in the Entertainment News Department, including a lot of famous reporters. Therefore, in an instant, the interviews for almost twenty stars are well arranged by Xia Ning. That means she will easily finish the task of the month. Thinking of this, Xia Ning stretches her body and enjoys the coffee in her hand. Then, she browses some gossipyworks, nning to spend the day in leisure. Time runs fast when someone is happy. It is time to go off work. Xia Ning calls Li Baoer. She asks her to have dinner together, but unexpectedly, Li Baoer has been dated by Dai Zhongheng in advance. At this time, Xia Ning realizes what love is more important than friendship means exactly. Ah, Li Baoer is busy in a rtionship. Xia Ning bes a single woman. She may be alone whatever she will do in the future. At least, before Li Baoer gets married, she has to find fun for herself alone. There are still three hours before nine. Xia Ning wonders where she can hang out. She thinks for a while and decides to rx herself by doing things she likes. She sees a movie, ys games and goes shopping...Within three hours, she visits a lot of ces. Although she had fun, she often feels that something is missing. Ah, she is alone. No matter how happy she is, she is alone. If only Yi Yunrui could be with her. This thought shes in her brain and Xia Ning is shocked. Then, she shakes her head to smile helplessly. Getting married with Yi Yunrui was just an impulsive action. It has been more than a year. Unconsciously, Yi Yunrui has taken a very important ce in her heart. He bes so important that no matter where she goes, she wishes that he could be with her. At the beginning, she thought that Yi Yunrui seldom spoke. But as they get along, she finds that he is quietly passionate. When he doesnt speak, he clings to her, sticky like honey. When he speaks, he tries everything to make her happy. Though they have some small conflicts from time to time, Yi Yunrui always yields first. Who can imagine that the glorious Commander Yi will be like this at home? Xia Ning finds that she still has some time. Shees into a coffee shop and orders a cup of coffee. When she is bored and considering how to kill the time, a man and a womane in from the door. Xia Ning widens her eyes in an instant. They are Leng Weiwei and Feng Le. She looks at them in surprise. They choose the seats by a window and from the expressions on their faces, Xia Ning is confirmed with one thing. Leng Weiwei and Feng Le are dating! Well, isnt Yi Yunrui in the Military Region? How can Feng Lee out to have coffee with Leng Weiwei? At the moment, she suddenly remembers that Yi Yunrui once said that Feng Le was on a leave in the evenings. In an instant, it all clicks. Seemingly, Yi Yunrui had known what happened between Feng Le and Leng Weiwei at that time! Leng Weiwei doesnt show many expressions on her face, but she looks at Feng Le gently. Feng Le looks as happy as a bee with its honey. Xia Ning admires in her heart. Well done, Feng Le. He has got such a beauty with him. They are sweet together. Xia Ning doesnt want to disturb them. She nces at the time. It is almost nine. She pays the bill and drives to TP Bar. She has just got to the gate when her phone rings. It is An Zeyou. Mrs. Yi, have you arrived? I am waiting for you at the door. No need. You are a famous star. Once you are here, I am afraid that I will be besieged again. Tell me the room number and I will go there by myself. An Zeyou hesitates for a while: No. Brother Rui told me that I had to take a good care of you. I wille out to you. Well. I may hang up. Not waiting for Xia Nings response, An Zeyou hangs up the phone. Xia Ning is helpless. An Zeyou said that he would take a good care of her. It sounds weird. Xia Ning gives the car to the clerk of the bar to get it parked. She sees from far away that An Zeyou wears a silver cor T shirt and stands by the door of the bar. Such a shining look attracts crazy screaming from the boys and girls around. Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows, feeling that she is put in an expectedly awkward condition. She takes a deep breath and pulls up her courage to walk towards An Zeyou. Ningning! She has not got to him while An Zeyou shouts at her. The voice is as loud as a thunder! Xia Ning feels embarrassed. When does she be Ningning? Xia Ning lifts her hand and tries hard to put on a smile. An Zeyou rushes to her and holds her hand, I thought that you might note. I was worried. Well, it is good to have you here. We will have fun. Xia Ningughs and her lips twitch. The man is as naughty as a kid, as if he hasnt grown up. She wonders why he is so popr... OK, OK... Xia Ning cant find any words except OK to respond to him. She wants to take back her hand, but An Zeyou holds it tightly and draws her into the bar without any exnation, leaving the crowd of boys and girls there with envy and jealousy. ording to An Zeyou, the studio originally wanted to book the whole bar, but considering the impact it would cause, they only took arge room for the key staff and actors to have fun there. However, this room is alsorge enough to be a mini bar. It will have no problem to hold hundreds of people here. The transparent ss table is upied by all kinds of branded wines and foods. There are around two hundred people gathering here. All are wearing fashionable clothes. Some of them are famous leading stars. Seeing so many famous stars here, a thought pops up in Xia Nings brain: why not make a special report about them? Thinking of this, Xia Ning draws An Zeyou aside and asks for hisments. She thought that An Zeyou might feel inconvenient, but unexpectedly, he agrees immediately. It is still early. They havent started the carnival. Xia Ning begins to work at her special report. An Zeyou is active. He himself helps Xia Ning to talk with the stars. With his efforts, all the stars show their respect to him, if not to Xia Ning, and honestly cooperate with Xia Ning in the special report. Xia Ning works at the special report. She also needs to have the exclusive interview with An Zeyou, which is arranged in a mini gym. When Xia Ning asks what kind of girl he expects to have as a mate, An Zeyou thinks for quite a while and throws out an answer: Someone like you. An Zeyous answer is like a bolt from the blue and Xia Ning is shocked for some seconds. She then smiles embarrassedly: Zeyou, you are kidding. You are embarrassing many beautiful girls. God. This man throws a fierce bomb to her. If she didnt correct it, when the exclusive interview is reported, she would be the focus person! Hahaha! An Zeyouughs for a while, but he doesnt answer any questions regarding his love philosophy any longer. He responds all of them with When I seed, I will tell you. Xia Ning is embarrassed with sweats. Is this man kidding her or his idiotic fans? Chapter 109 - Different People Are Treated Differently.

Chapter 109 Different People Are Treated Differently.

The exclusive interview with An Zeyou is finally finished. Xia Ning takes a long sigh of relief. It goes on well with the first questions. However, as it continues, the man keeps making troubles to her. She has to make some efforts to work at the report for this exclusive interview before it can be published. Mrs. Yi, the exclusive interview is done. Lets have fun together. An Zeyou holds out his long arm and puts his hand on Xia Nings shoulder. He says evilly, Brother Rui has note, lets have crazy fun here. Xia Ning is embarrassed, If I have crazy fun here, wont you be afraid that your Brother Rui will me you? Yes, I am afraid. An Zeyou blinks his eyes, But I will say that Mrs. Yi asks for it herself. Mrs. Yi is happy and I cant stop her. Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows. Is he trying to get away from it? Hahaha. Seeing Xia Nings expression, An Zeyouughs, Silly, how can I do that? I am kidding you. You just have some fun. Brother Rui is considerate. He will not object to that. Hum...That is sensible. Xia Ning and An Zeyoue out and they are at once besieged by other people. The studio, stars of all lines and their managers all take their wine to toast them. An Zeyou drinks a lot for her, but she also drinks much. Luckily, the wine she drinks doesnt contain high percentage of alcohol, or, bombing by the toasts will definitely makes her drunk. Xia Ning ys with them for a while and finds an excuse to go out for fresh air. God. Those people are mad. With the influence of alcohol, they really do crazy things. It is better for her to go out for fresh air, or, she may see something unexpectedly. The music outside is not very loud, but in good rhythm. Many people are dancing. Xia Ning has drunk a lot. She listens to the music and unconsciously dances along. She walks slowly into the dancing pool and moves with the rhythm of the music. At this moment, she feels free and rxed. Under the colorful shing lighting, Xia Ning closes her eyes slightly to enjoy her own happiness. Suddenly, there are noises in the dancing pool. Xia Ning opens her eyes and looks toward the noisy direction. There, several women are dancing around a man sexily. That man is tall. He is kissing a woman. Hair covers his lowered face and she cant see how he looks like. Seeing this, Xia Ning feels disgusted. She turns to leave. At the time, the fierce kiss is stopped and the man smiles to lift his head, drunkenly. At the moment the man lifts his head, Xia Ning looks at him and she widens her eyes. The man is Ou Yixuan! God. He is Ou Yixuan! At the same time, Ou Yixuan, crazy over there, sees Xia Ning. He finds that Xia Ning is staring at him in surprise. He is frozen at once as if he is shocked by a thunder directly. The music continues. The hot women by Ou Yixuan try all kinds of posts to tempt him, but Ou Yixuan stares at Xia Ning nkly. Xia Ning darkens her eyes and turns to leave. Shebines three steps into two and runs out of the bar. The air outside is much fresher than that inside. Xia Ning takes a deep breath. Well, it is really surprising. She cant imagine that. Though Ou Yixuan said that he still missed her and loved her, after all, Ou Yixuan is a married man. How can he do this in public ces. Well, she is ideologically traditional and she cant get used to that. She doesnt understand and she doesnt want to understand him. Anyway, there is one point which is sure. The Ou Yixuan she sees is not the one she knew before. The Ou Yixuan who could spend several months sitting quietly in the library and refuse many pretty girls love has be a past. Xia Ning! An anxious calling is heard from behind. It is Ou Yixuan. Xia Ning is shocked and she runs hurriedly. But she has hardly taken any steps when her arm is caught tightly. She stops and is drawn to fall straightly into the mans embrace. The smell of colognees to her nose. She is too familiar with the embrace. In the past, she liked the cologne fragrance from him most. Every time when he held her, she didnt want to leave. But Ou Yixuan always let her go first. At this moment, she feels disgusted! Ning, sorry, sorry, dont be angry... Mr. Ou, please let go. Xia Ning says coldly. Ou Yixuan is shocked. He holds Xia Nings hand and doesnt react for quite a while. I told you to let go! Xia Ning is angry. No. I wont let go. Ou Yixuans eyes are red. He holds Xia Ning tightly and talks to himself, I wont let go again. No. You are mine. No one can take you away! Xia Ning feels disgusted. She steps heavily on Ou Yixuans foot with her high heel shoe. Ah... Ou Yixuan cries painfully and loosens his hands. Ou Yixuan doesnt collect himself when something shes in front of him and then a p is heard. In an instant, he feels dizzy. After a while, Ou Yixuan realizes that Xia Ning has given him a p! Xia Ning opens her five fingers with anger in her eyes, Mr. Ou, if this happens again, it will not be solved by a p! Ou Yixuan strokes his face, widening his eyes nkly. He cant believe that Xia Ning ps him. The gentle and kind Xia Ning unexpectedly ps him... Huh! Xia Ning snorts coldly and turns to leave. Hurriedly, she walks to the parking. At this moment, Xia Ning wants to leave this ce as soon as possible. She takes some steps and slows her pace, aware of something unusual behind. When Xia Ning is just getting to turn, a gentle wind blows and then in the next second, she is held into a warm embrace. The mild fragrance and the strong shape make Xia Ning feel warm. She rxes and stays therefortably. After a while, the low and maic masculine voice is heard, Sweetheart, I was wondering if you would also give me a p. Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows. Seemingly what happened between Ou Yixuan and her was seen by Commander Yi. Are you masochistic? If you like, I can prepare some whips and candles alike. ... Yi Yunrui is surprised, Be good. Dont make nonsense. I have just finished my work in the Military Region ande here. Sorry. Xia Ning curls her lips, If youeter, I am going to leave. She thinks that the crowd in the room must be ying all kinds of dangerous games. Have you finished the exclusive interview with An Zeyou? Hum. I have just finished it. But I need to reorganize it after going back to the office. Are you going back now? Yes. It is not suitable for me to stay here...Well, Darling, do you want to go in to have fun? If you want, I can go with you. Yi Yunrui smiles gently. He turns her body back and gives her a kiss on her forehead, No, I am here to pick you up. He stands here before her, tall and strong, being her most stable backing and support. Xia Ning feels warm and cant help holding him tightly, Where is your car? In the parking. When I came out, I caught the scene at the right time that my wife was bursting into fury. Ugh. Xia Ning is upset. This scene of her cant be seen in years, but Yi Yunrui caught it at the site. She asks, Are you afraid of that? Is it thousands of miles from that to the good wife image in your opinion? No. I like your type. Yi Yunrui holds up her face, As long as it is Xia Nings style, as long as it is my wifes, I like it. Xia Ning blushes and leans her head on his wide chest. Yi Yunrui pats gently on her back, Come on. Lets go home. Xia Ning nods. She suddenly remembers something, Tonight, I will need Commander Yi to drive me home. I drank some wine. Yi Yunrui nods, OK. I will take your car and drive you home soon. What about your car? Yi Yunrui smiles. He pinches her tender face, Silly girl, even I leave my car here, who dares to give it a touch? Xia Ning blinks her eyes. It is right. There is only one hundred Knight XV in the world. Who dares to touch it? Sweetheart. We are going home. Yi Yunrui says. He holds her and walks towards the parking. Xia Ning finds that Yi Yunruis car is parked right by hers. She feels sweet. Yi Yunrui holds Xia Ning and puts her into the car. He walks to the driver seat to sit down and starts the engine. Hua! Hua! Hua! Suddenly, the Knight XV gives out mild rm. The sound is not loud but can be heard clearly! Yi Yunrui changes his color! What happens? Xia Ning is shocked. Yi Yunrui holds her hand and calmly replies, It is all right. Get off the car. Saying this, they get off the car. Yi Yunrui holds Xia Nings hand and walks to Knight XV and gets on. Xia Ning wants to ask what is happening. But she finds that Yi Yunrui looks serious. She closes her mouth. Yi Yunrui presses the buttons which are located thickly inside the car. Then Xia Ning finds that the windows are all covered by ck shields. Yi Yunrui says, Open the Electronic Intrusion System. On hearing his voice, one of themps in the car shes. It seems that some kind of rm system is turned on. After another moment, the inte in the car speaks, Hello, Commander Yi. This is C Military Region Antichemical Regiment. I am Regimental Commander Li. We have received your position. We have sent the antichemical force to your location. Please wait for several minutes. During this time, please keep contact with us. OK. Yi Yunrui responds and the light of the inte is turned off. Hearing this, Xia Ning is frightened, Darling, what is happening? Antichemical Regiment will only show up in terrorist attacks. Why will ite here in a sudden? Yi Yunrui holds her hand and pats on it, We are in the car. Dont worry. When the soldiers from antichemical regimente, we will confirm what happened. Xia Nings heart beats rapidly. She thinks for a while, Is it something wrong with my car? Yi Yunrui looks at her, Sweetheart. It seems that I have to make a good n for our future in the following days. Hearing what Yi Yunrui says, Xia Ning is confused. To make a good n for the future? What does that mean? Chapter 110 - I Have Been Waiting for You the Whole Day.

Chapter 110 I Have Been Waiting for You the Whole Day.

Xia Ning looks at the red rmmp. She feels so nervous that she can hardly breathe. Yi Yunrui holds her hand and pats on it, Dont worry. Antichemical soldiers will be here soon. Darling, can you tell me what is happening? Yi Yunrui is going to speak when they hear sirens wailing. He smiles mildly, We will talk about it after we get home. Look, heree the antichemical soldiers. Several army vehiclese to them and stop. A group of soldiers in antichemical clothes or army uniform get off the vehicles and run directly to Knight XV. They see Yi Yunrui. The leader gives a salute, Commander, I am Regimental Commander Li from the Independent Antichemical Regiment of C Military Region. Yi Yunrui nods, Thank you, Regimental Commander Li. It is my duty. Commander, we will get rid of the danger at once. Please transfer to a safe ce. OK. Yi Yunrui has a simple conversation with Regimental Commander Li and drives away when he sees that the Antichemical Regiment has got ready for mine clearance. Xia Ning is aware that Yi Yunrui drives straightly towards the militarypound. Xia Ning is confused, We can go home now? Hum? What are you thinking about? I mean, are they getting rid of danger? Can we just go home like this? Normally speaking, shouldnt we go to the police office to give statement? Hahaha. Yi Yunruiughs, It is correct. Ifmon people encounter such kind of things, they will at least suffer a whole night. But soldiers from the Antichemical Regiment are all elites. One of them can beparable to several experts and policemen. After they get rid of the danger, they will go on with the investigation. We only need to wait for news from them. Xia Ning nods. She knows something about the Antichemical Regiment. In addition, as a high official, it seems to be odd for Yi Yunrui to go to the police office to give statement. Xia Ning thinks for a while and askes, Is the danger found in my car? Yi Yunrui hesitates for a while, Yes. Xia Ning frowns. If danger is found in her car, it means that someone wants to hurt her. Recently, she has offended some people. Who will hate her so much and set danger in her car? Agent Huang? It seems impossible. The man was frightened by Yi Yunrui and has signed the agreement. Yi Yunrui gave him a break. He felt lucky. In addition, he doesnt have the nerve to do so. If it is not Agent Huang, who can it be? Xia Ning thinks over those who dont like her and rules them out one by one. Finally, there are Mei Ruo and Yin Jingsi left. If there are any people taking her as the mortal enemy, there must be them. What are you thinking about? Yi Yunrui asks. I am guessing who did this. Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes and smiles, Hum. Detective Xia, have you got the conclusion? Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She moves her lips and finally shakes her head, No. I just try to guess. Everything depends on evidence. Mei Ruo has a close rtion with Yi Yunrui. Even if she did it, it is not supposed to be spoken out by Xia Ning. As regards Yin Jingsi, if she did it, she would be a horrible woman. Ou Yixuan has to be more cautious about her. Sweetheart, dont worry. We will know the result soon. It will take one or two days only. Yi Yunrui pats on her gently. Actually, I am not worried about this. Xia Ning gives a sigh, I am worrying that if this kind of things happens again, you might get hurt because of me. Yi Yunrui is shocked slightly. He then pats on her head gently, Silly girl, you underestimate your husband. If your husband was frightened by these things, the C Military Region would change its Army Commander soon. Xia Ning is shocked and suddenly remembers what Yi Yunrui told her before. His car was shot to be like a sieve. Xia Nings heart tightens. She clenches her fists, Commander, I have a request. Oh? Aware that Xia Ning changes her tone, Yi Yunrui is puzzled, What is it? Train me to be a special soldier. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui is shocked, Well... He used to be a drill master and has trained many excellent special soldiers. As regards Xia Nings request, it is not impossible, but it needs time, while what theyck now is time. Xia Ning sees the hesitation on Yi Yunruis face. She misunderstands that Yi Yunrui looks down upon her. She curls her lips, I know in your opinion, Mei Ruo is much better than me. Yi Yunrui hears what Xia Ning says. He frowns, wondering why Mei Ruo is mentioned suddenly. Sweetheart, dont misunderstand. I just dont think that both of us have time. Xia Ning is convinced by Yi Yunrui. She curls her lips, Well. Lets ignore this request. But you have to promise me one thing. OK. Yi Yunrui responds at once without thinking. When you have time, you can tell me some knowledge about special soldiers. Then, you can teach me how to defend myself and to perform basic attacks, so that I wont be so passive in the future. Yi Yunrui smiles gently, OK. No problem. But I am afraid that you cant bear... Do you still think that I cant do it as well as Mei Ruo? Xia Ning grits her teeth to interrupt. Well, well, my wife is the best. Lets go home. We will make the schedule and carry on the training at once. OK? Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows and nods, Of course. Once they get home, they receive the call from Regimental Commander Li of the Antichemical Regiment. It turns out to be a mini bomb. However, it is mini but strong enough to explode the whole car. Even a car cant withstand it, not to mention a human. Hearing the news from Regimental Commander Li, thunders sh in Yi Yunruis eyes. He gives an order, Hand in the report to me within two days. After that, Yi Yunrui hangs up the phone. Xia Ning sees that Yi Yunrui is angry. She asks weakly, Commander Yi, will two-day be too tight? I meant to say one day. Yi Yunrui is angry. Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows. Well, Commander Yi is merciful enough. Under Xia Nings strong request and her great effort in the night, Yi Yunrui reluctantly agrees that she can go on to work. Xia Ning strokes her painful waist and feels helpless. Commander Yi was really too powerful. If she hadnt pretended to get asleep, she surely wouldnt have been able to get down from the bed today. Yi Yunrui did that on purpose! He made her tired, so that she couldnt go to work. It is lucky that she has made arrangements for the whole month, or, how can she work in this condition. Unexpectedly, the moment Xia Ning gets to thepany, Gu Luan asks her to meet him. Director Gues to work very early. He is often the first person to arrive at thepany. Xia Ning enters the Director Office and nces at his desk. There are a lot of files, but no coffee. It is surprising. The assistant hase back. Why hasnt he sent the boss a cup of coffee? Good morning, Director Gu. Gu Luan nods, Good morning. Come and sit down. OK. Xia Ning walks to him, Has the Director had any breakfast? Gu Luan is slightly surprised. He smiles, Yes. I had a sandwich again. Oh. She also had a sandwich. Yi Yunrui put several of them in her bag, What does the Director tell me toe here for? Last evening, something happened in the bar. Yes? Seemingly Gu Luan has known the event. Xia Ning doesnt hide it, Yes. Something happened to my car. Rui called the antichemical soldiers toe for clearance. Oh? Gu Luan blinks his eyes, Did they find anything wrong? Well... Xia Ning hesitates for a while, A mini bomb was found in my car. Xia Ning pauses here. Ah, she is really troublesome. Gu Luan frowns, Who put the bomb there? It is still under investigation. There will be a result in these days. Gu Luan nods, Then, you can stay at home to wait for the news. Dont worry about work here. I will handle it. Xia Ning widens her eyes, Director, are you worried about something? Dont worry. This is my personal issue. I wont bring troubles to thepany or people here. Thats silly. What are you thinking about? Gu Luan is helpless, Working in this circle, we may encounter danger more or less. If we were afraid of that, many people in thepany would have quitted. Hearing this, Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief, That is all right. Gu Luan reaches to pat on her shoulder, Ning, I believe in your work capability. As your superior, I hope you can keep one thing in mind. Hum. Xia Ning listens carefully. Whatever may happen in the future, dont bear it alone by yourself. Dont worry about whether thepany can handle it or not. You have to learn to take thepany as another family of you. Will you? Xia Ning feels moved by Gu Luans words, Hum. I see. I will pay attention to that. Good. Gu Luan lifts his sses, Well...Could you make a cup of coffee for me? Xia Ning is not busy at work today and she finishes everything early. Actually, she wants to do the cooking today. She really doesnt understand one thing. It was the first time for Yi Yunrui to make the steak the other day. How could he make it so delicious? She has to ept that she is inferior to Yi Yunrui at work. But in the kitchen, she feels unwilling to be inferior to a man. So, she decides that she will make the dinner. Xia Ning gets all material ready and is going to start cooking when the bell rings. Who can that be at this time? Well, are soldiers from the Antichemical Regiment? Xia Ning is confused. She goes to look through the peephole and she widens her eyes. It is Mei Ruo! Xia Ning nces at the time. It is five oclock. Why does Mei Ruoe so early? Wait, she made the decision all of a sudden toe back early. How can Mei Ruoe by coincidence? Xia Ning opens the door. She is going to speak while Mei Ruo walks straightly into the house. You dont need to serve me. Mei Ruo says. Shees inside and nces at Xia Nings apron, Are you cooking? Yes. Xia Ning closes the door, Commissar Mei, why do youe so early? I am on a leave today. Mei Ruo says and walks to the kitchen, I have been waiting for you downstairs the whole day, but you didnt notice. Chapter 111 - The Last Request

Chapter 111 The Last Request

Oh? Xia Ning is surprised. Why would the prominent Commissar Mei wait for her downstairs for a whole day? What an honor! She says, Commissar Mei is ttering me. What do you want to meet me for? You will know soon. Mei Ruo indifferently responds. She goes into the kitchen and sees the material, Are you going to have these for supper? Yes. Xia Ning enters the kitchen. She leans on the wall, I can only make family foods. They are not good enough for showing off. If Commissar Mei likes, you can have dinner together with us. Where is the apron? Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. It seems that the great Commissar Mei wants to cook in person, It is hung there. Mei Ruo takes the apron and puts it on. Not waiting for Xia Ning to introduce, she walks to the fridge and takes some materials to the kitchen. Seeing Mei Ruo being busy ining in and out, Xia Ning simply goes to read a newspaper in the living room. She feels a little ufortable. However, a free chef is offering her service. Why shouldnt she ept her? She has been worrying these days and she has realized that yours will always belong to you. Or, trying to get something that is not yours will be in vain. Yi Yunrui gets home at half past five. He takes a bag of foods with him. All are for the hot pot. He is surprised to find that Xia Ning is sitting in the living room. Xia Ning puts down the paper and goes to take the foods from him. She is going to put them into the fridge. Sweetheart, they are for supper... No need. Commissar Mei is cooking in the kitchen. Xia Ning puts the foods into the fridge and says. Yi Yunrui frowns, Is Mei Ruo here? Why does shee? Xia Ning nces at the time, She has been here for almost half an hour. Seemingly, supper will be ready soon. Yi Yunrui takes off his coat and walks to the kitchen. The vor can make him water, but Yi Yunrui doesnt have the mood to eat anything. Rui, you are back. Go to wash your hands. Supper will be ready soon. Mei Ruo says. Why are you at my home? Mei Ruo hesitates, Oh, I want to make a dinner for you. No need. Yi Yunrui says inly, If you want to have dinner at my house, you should tell me first. Mei Ruo smiles gently, Isnt it just a dinner? Rui, do you have to do this to me? Yi Yunrui darkens his face, I am your superior, Commissar Mei. We are not in the Military Region now. We are equal. Mei Ruo mildly responds. Yi Yunrui is very unhappy, wondering what Mei Ruo wants to do. Now, Xia Ning is at home. Mei Ruoes on purpose. Why wasnt he aware that Mei Ruo was tricky? Commissar Mei, what on earth do youe to my home for? Yi Yunrui asks seriously. Is the dinner ready? Mei Ruo has not replied while Xia Ninges in. It smells like a war in the kitchen. However, there is also vor of foods. Xia Ning is hungry. Are all these on the table ready to serve? I will take them out. Yes, please. Mei Ruo replies without looking at Xia Ning, as if she is the hostess of this house. Xia Ning takes the dishes out and draws Yi Yunrui to go with her. Darling, let it be. Lets have dinner first. She is hypoglycemic. If she doesnt feel well because of hunger, she will need to go to the hospital. The table is upied with eight dishes and a bowl of soup, a rich dinner. Mei Ruos dishes are very different from those of Yi Yunrui. However, ording to Mei Ruo, all these dishes have their meanings. Xia Ning, all these are what Rui likes to eat. You can keep them in mind. Mei Ruo smiles gently. It sounds nice but hurting. Hum, I see. It turns out to be these eight dishes. Xia Ning will keep them in mind. Yi Yunruis face is darkened with displeasure, Commissar Mei, I only liked these dishes in the past. Did you? Mei Ruo gives a brighter smile, Well, you liked them when you were with me in the past. Yi Yunrui changes his color. He anxiously nces at Xia Ning, who is happily enjoying the foods. He feels released. Does Mei Ruoe today to make the challenge? Yi Yunrui takes up the bowl and picks a piece of sweet and sour rib for Xia Ning. Mei Ruo has her food, as if she doesnt see the intimate interactions of the other two. Xia Ning eats the rice in mouthfuls and keeps an eye on Mei Ruo with nces. She sees clearly that Mei Ruos hands slightly tremble. Mei Ruo looks calm. She is just pretending that. During the dinner, except for Xia Ning, neither Mei Ruo nor Yi Yunrui feels happy. After supper, Xia Ning collects the dishes and chopsticks. Yi Yunrui pushes her away gently, You go to sit in the living room. I will do the washing. Mei Ruo blinks her eyes, When the wife is at home, how can the husband do this kind of things. Yi Yunrui is going to respond, while Xia Ning says, Hehe, we normally do the washing together. But it is cold today. My husband doesnt want me to touch the cold water. Isnt this called harmonious couple? Hearing this, Mei Ruo darkens her eyes and turns to take a seat in the living room. Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Ning gently. He whispers to Xia Ning, I go to prepare the fruits te. You sit to have a rest. Commander Yi enters the kitchen, while Xia Ning sits by Mei Ruo. She shrugs her shoulders when she is aware that Mei Ruo is looking at her surprisingly as if she is a monster. Yes, she may not be a qualified wife, but she doesnt think that there is anything wrong to get along with Yi Yunrui in this way. My husband is preparing the fruits te in the kitchen. It will be ready soon Xia Ning adds and smiles, as if she thinks that Mei Ruo hasnt been shocked seriously enough. It is unbelievable to Mei Ruo and she is getting angry. How can you ask Rui to make the fruits te? She cries. She stands up and wants to rush into the kitchen. Xia Ning stops her, My husband likes to do it. You may sit down. Mei Ruo is furious. She gasps heavily and says, Xia Ning, Rui is the Army Commander. How can you burden him with this kind of trivialities? He is the Army Commander when he is in the Military Region. But when at home, he is my husband. What is wrong for a husband to take care of his wife? Xia Ning says slowly. You! Mei Ruo cant reply. After quite a while, she says, You should keep your husbands dignity when there is a guest here. Xia Ning darkens her eyes and pushes Mei Ruo to sit down, This is my husband. Dont burden yourself with him. Hearing this, Mei Ruo widens her eyes, How...how can you say so... Have you given enough lectures? This is my ce. If you dont like it, you can go out. Xia Ning says angrily. She thought that Mei Ruo was an educated woman. Why does she like to judge the wife of other? Even though she may like the husband. How can she do it so shamelessly? Soon, Yi Yunrui gets the fruits te ready. He puts them on the table and finds the two women are in fierce invisible fight. Hees to Xia Ning and holds her. Yi Yunrui says to Mei Ruo, Commissar Mei, please have some fruits. Mei Ruo closes her eyes to calm herself down. Xia Ning, you will know meter. Mei Ruo takes a piece of apple and bites it. She nces at Yi Yunrui and Xia Nings intimate interactions. The me of jealousy is going to burn her down. Finally, Mei Ruo finishes the apple. She wipes her hands and says, Actually, I am here today to ask whether Commander Yi remembers one thing. Yi Yunrui is surprised, What do you mean? Mei Ruo freezes her eyes and says word by word, Three years ago, when I was shot, you gave me a promise! Yi Yunruis heart tightens and his eyes darken. Three years ago, he went out with Mei Ruo for a mission. They were attacked by terrorists and Mei Ruo took a shot for him. In the emergency room of the hospital, he said that if Mei Ruo could wake up, he would grant her a request. He was very clear at that time about what Mei Ruo wanted. But now he has got married. Does Mei Ruo want to have her request granted at this point of time. Do you want to talk about that now? Yi Yunrui sounds extremely cold. He stares at Mei Ruo. He is warning her. Yes! Aware of Yi Yunruis warning, Mei Ruo decides to ignore it. She grits her teeth, I am here today for your promise! Sweetheart, you may go to the bedroom. Yi Yunrui talks to Xia Ning in a gentle voice. There is no need. She has to be here listening. Mei Ruo says coldly. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. She can guess what it is from Mei Ruos tone. Is she going to take Yi Yunrui by force? Mei Ruo! Yi Yunrui bursts into a fury. What do you want to do? I am telling you now! Staring at Yi Yunrui, Mei Ruo says word by word, You want to transfer me. OK. I have written the application for that. It depends on the Military Departments decision for approval. But before I leave, I have to try something. Yi Yunruis eyes are grey with anger. He looks at her for quite a while, You know clearly. There wont be any result! Mei Ruo feels her heart ache. She smiles bitterly, It is all right. I know. ... Yi Yunruis eyes are deep and dark, Mei Ruo, this is yourst chance. You should think it over. No, I dont need to. Mei Ruo almost cries. She turns to look at Xia Ning, as if she would like to swallow Xia Ning alive. Xia Ning blinks her eyes, not expecting that Mei Ruo can lose the control of herself. It tells how important Yi Yunrui is to her. It looks as if Xia Ning has taken away her husband. Yi Yunrui, listen carefully. Mei Ruo stares at Xia Ning fiercely and says word by word, My request is that you divorce Xia Ning. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui changes his color. He shouts, Mei Ruo! Are you out of your mind? Hahaha! Mei Ruo hears Yi Yunruis shout. Sheughs, as if she is insane, Yi Yunrui, you owe me that! This is my request. Do you hear clearly? I want you to divorce Xia Ning! Yi Yunrui clenches his fists tightly and the blue veins stand out on his temples. His face darkens, as if a storm ising, You are making nonsense! At this moment, all his impressions about Mei Ruo copse and crumble. Being always elegant and gentle, nice and polite, how can she be crazy like this? Mei Ruo blinks her eyes, Yi Yunrui, you know all the time how I feel about you and you obviously like me too. Why dont you admit? Is it because of Yi Yuntian? Chapter 112 - We Will Divorce!

Chapter 112 We Will Divorce!

It is said that women in love tend to be stupid, no matter how wise they used to be. Yi Yunrui is surprised to hear what Mei Ruo has said, It has nothing to do with my eldest brother! It is love. How can you get it by forcing? It is not to be decided by some words. If I havent gone abroad for recovery, would you have been with me? Mei Ruo chokes with sobs. At this moment, she doesnt look like the youngdy from a superior family with proud elegance. She looks like a resentful woman who has been abandoned by her husband. Yi Yunrui stares at her. Blood waves inside his chest. He takes a deep breath, No! This word is like a death penalty on Mei Ruos love. In an instant, Mei Ruo copses as if she is a puppet without a soul. She sits down heavily on the couch. Commissar Mei. Yi Yunrui says slowly, I will ignore what happens here today. Please leave my home. Mei Ruo sits nkly without saying a word. Rui, we were meant to be a couple... Mei Ruo says to herself, as if she were insane. Her eyes are nk. Mei Ruo? Yi Yunrui realizes that she is lost and asks, Are you OK? We were meant to be a couple. Mei Ruo slightly collects herself. She looks at Xia Ning and says word by word, Yi Yunrui, I want you to divorce Xia Ning! You! Well, Mei Ruo goes back to the starting point. Yi Yunrui feels a mess in his brain, Even if I divorce Ning, I wont be with you! I dont care! Mei Ruo shouts loudly, All I want is that you divorce her! They stare at each other in anger. The air smells like gunpowder. Ugh! Xia Ning makes a light cough. She is going to speak while Yi Yunrui stops her, Sweetheart, you can go back to the bedroom. I will handle this. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. Normally, women will cry, go insane, and then threaten to give up their lives under such conditions. Mei Ruo has taken the first two steps and next, she may threaten Yi Yunrui with her life. This is what men hate the most. Now, Mei Ruo wont give up. It seems that Yi Yunrui has to suffer for quite a while. Yi Yunrui may not be hard on Mei Ruo, but it cant be guaranteed that Mei Ruo wont ruin Yi Yunrui and herself together. Xia Ning has never seen any ex-girlfriends who dare to call for a fight on the door. Well, Commissar Mei, you want Rui to divorce me. Dont you? Mei Ruo is surprised by Xia Nings question. She lifts her chin and replies coldly, Yes! If Rui really divorces me, you will let the past go. Right? Hearing this, Yi Yunrui is shocked with greatly changed facial expression, Ning! Xia Ning disregards Yi Yunrui. She looks at Mei Ruo, If I divorce Yi Yunrui, are you going to leave C City? Mei Ruo darkens her eyes, You dont need to know where I am going. I am here to ask Yi Yunrui to fulfill his promise! No way! Yi Yunrui shouts. If he had known what would happen now, he would rather have taken the shot himself! Thinking of this, Yi Yunrui takes off the gun kept in his waist and puts it on the table, Mei Ruo, you can shoot at me. I pay it back to you! Seeing the gun on the table, Xia Ning turns pale. She hurriedly takes it away. God, Mei Ruo is confused now. If Mei Ruo is given a gun, she may shoot at Xia Ning. Ning, you... Yi Yunrui is puzzled, Put down the gun. It is dangerous. I surely know. Xia Ning curls her lips angrily, Mei Ruo, except for the mentioned request, do you want any other things from Yi Yunrui? Such as a one-night stand, a kiss, a hug or alike? Please tell them all now. Mei Ruos feels her heart aching, I only want you to divorce Yi Yunrui! Xia Ning closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. Mei Ruo, the poor woman. Is that all about her struggle? She just simply wants Yi Yunrui to divorce her. Compared with Yin Jingyao, Mei Ruo is really innocent. OK. I will divorce Yi Yunrui! Xia Ning says. She nces at the time, But people in the Civil Affairs Bureau are off now. We will go to handle it tomorrow. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui is shocked nkly. After quite a while, he says, Ning...Ning...You... Not expecting that Xia Ning will agree so quickly, Mei Ruo is surprised, too. After a while, she asks, Are you sure? I mean that you and Yi Yunrui divorce. Yes. We will get it done tomorrow morning. Xia Ning responds easily, Then, can you leave now? Mei Ruo thinks for a while and says, I want to stay here tonight. What else do you want? Yi Yunrui bursts into a fury, wondering why he didnt realize that this woman was so...shameless! As you like. Xia Ning is indifferent, It iste. I am going to bed. She says that it iste, but it is only eight in the evening. However, tortured by Mei Ruo for quite a while, Xia Ning feels bored. She draws Yi Yunrui, Lets go inside. Mei Ruo widens her eyes, as if she wants to rip Xia Ning up. Commissar Mei, if you cant bear it, you can choose to leave. Or, you can change your mind to keep me from staying with my husband in the same room. Mei Ruo clenches her fists tightly. She takes some deep breaths to calm herself down, Well...You go back to your room! Darling, lets go. Xia Ning gently calls and turns to go into the bedroom. Yi Yunrui looks at Mei Ruo for a while and then he goes in the bedroom, too. Yi Yunrui closes the door, Sweetheart, were you serious or kidding about divorce? Serious. Xia Ning strokes her forehead. She lies on the bed, holding the big Snoopy doll there. Yi Yunrui angrily pushes the Snoopy away and holds Xia Ning into his embrace, I dont agree! You have to agree. Xia Ning leans on Yi Yunruis chest, Jealous women are horrible. And you really owe your life to her. You have to pay back. I know. Yi Yunrui tightly holds Xia Ning, Then, I pay her back with a shot. No matter where she wants to shoot at. No. Xia Ning refuses, Anyway, Mei Ruo is merciful. At least, she doesnt require you to live and die for her. If the request is not reasonable, I can say no. Yi Yunrui freezes his eyes, Including this one. I can refuse her. You fool. Xia Ning scolds him gently. Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows, What did you say? Xia Ning smiles, Nothing. Nothing? Yi Yunrui lifts her chin with his finger, Resistance will be punished, and confession can be forgiven. Tell the truth! Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunrui gently. She gives him a quick kiss on his lips. This man is handsome. She looks at him closely and finds him deadly charming! Yi Yunrui is shocked slightly. Then at once he holds her tightly. He feels hot. He leans to her and covers her mouth with his kisses. He gives her all his love and passion... Because of the issue of Mei Ruos request, Xia Ning asks for a leave from thepany and Yi Yunrui doesnt go to the Military Region. Mei Ruo didnt sleep in the night. She looks very tired in the morning. Seemingly, Mei Ruo didnt sleep in the night and thought about a lot of things. Xia Ning gives a light sigh, feeling it is really unworthy for Mei Ruo to do so. Rui. She says in a low voice, Commissar Mei really loves you very much. If she were Mei Ruo... I love you even more. Yi Yunrui says and goes to the bathroom. Xia Ning looks at Mei Ruo. The air smells like gunpowder. Fromst night to now, it seems that Mei Ruo has killed Xia Ning with her eyes for hundreds of times. They dont have any other conversations, but drive to the Civil Affairs Bureau. They wait early in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau. The officials are surprised to see the army vehicle. When they find that Yi Yunruies with two women to divorce, they are more surprised. They know Yi Yunrui, a very important man in C City. They remember well that they have been married for a year or so. Based on the principle that those can stay in marriage with efforts are not suggested to get divorced, the counselor in the Civil Affairs Bureau tries to persuade them. However, Xia Ning insists decisively in getting divorced. Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui hold the pens, but neither of them signs first on the divorce agreement. Yi Yunrui simply drops the pen. His heart is so painful that it is crushed. Why dont you sign? Mei Ruo asks coldly. Xia Ning holds the pen. Last evening, she thought that it was only to sign a name. But she finds today it is really hard to do it. Her heart is so painful that she can hardly breathe! She has got along with Yi Yunrui for over a year. It seems that she has fallen in love with this man deeply. No, she cant sign! She needs to change the strategy. Thinking of this, Xia Ning puts down the pen and asks the official, Please give me the marriage agreement. The official and Mei Ruo are both surprised to hear what she says. Dont theye for divorce? Why does she ask for the marriage agreement? Xia Ning, what are you ying? Mei Ruo says in a low voice. Nothing. Xia Ning holds both the marriage agreement and divorce agreement in her hand, It is said that those who get divorced can get remarried. It is just a matter of procedure. And the government makes special policy for people in the army, which can make the procedure extremely simple. It is very simple to sign the divorce agreement. Conversely, it will be very simple to sign the remarriage agreement, too. Xia Ning pauses here. She looks at Mei Ruo, Does Commissar Mei understand what I say? Mei Ruo stares at Xia Ning nkly for quite a while. She is furious, Xia Ning, how dare you y tricks in front of me? Xia Ning is aware that Mei Ruo is going to lose her temper. Xia Ning grasps her hand, Commissar Mei, we are in the Civil Affairs Bureau. If you make a scene here, I believe all people in C City will know it soon! You! Mei Ruo grits her teeth. She looks at Yi Yunrui, Yi Yunrui, I want you to divorce Xia Ning and never remarry her. Yi Yunruiughs coldly, This is your second request. I refuse it. He takes up the pen again, Do you want me and my wife to give an act in front of you? You! Mei Ruo is furious, but she cant lose control of herself in front of other people. She trembles with anger, Good. Very good! Xia Ning, you have got your nerve. Keep it in your mind, we are not done here! Chapter 113 - A Wish

Chapter 113 A Wish

Xia Ning smiles coldly. Again! It seems that there have been three women telling her so. Commissar Mei, this is a public ce. Please be careful. Xia Ning covers her ears deliberately, You and my husband are both easily identified. If something happens here and is photographed by others, no one knows what rumors will be created. Hearing this, Mei Ruo pauses. Her lips tremble, as if she is trying hard to restrain herself. Good...Very good. Xia Ning, lets wait and see! Saying this, Mei Ruo turns to leave. Mei Ruo hits the ground with her high heel shoes. Xia Ning looks at her back. She shakes her head and gives a light sigh. She is such a beauty. Why does she make such an embarrassment? Xia Ning puts down the form and says to Yi Yunrui: I am going to work. Xia Ning doesnt sound good. Yi Yunrui draws her hand: Dont go to work today. Dont go to work? Then, where do I go? You are going back to the Military Region soon. Xia Ning says and tries to take back her hand. After Mei Ruo leaves, in an instant, Xia Ning feels so tired that she wants to find some ce to lie down. She really doesnt want to work, but if she doesnt go to work, she will be more tired. I am not going to the Military Region today. Yi Yunrui goes to her and holds her gently, I will be with you, today. Being surrounded by the aroma of masculinity, Xia Ning blushes: There is no need. Both of us should go to work. Dont dy our work because of the triviality... Triviality? Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows, You silly, look at you. You dont have to hold on. Yi Yunrui is aware that Xia Ning wants to speak. He waves his hand slightly: Dont speak. Lets go home. Xia Ning shakes her head: I dont want to go home. At least, not now. There is still Mei Ruos aroma at home. She is very ufortable. OK. OK. We are not going home. Where do you want to go? Your husband will be with you. Yi Yunrui pats gently on her head. Thinking for a while, Xia Ning gives a sigh: Lets go to the coffee shop. I want to eat something. OK. The table is upied by snacks. Xia Ning has two cups in front of her, a coffee cup and a milk cup. She has finished a cup of coffee and she is carrying a cup of hot chocte. Feeling like all the strength has been taken away, Xia Ning only wants to pull herself together as soon as possible. If she doesnt supplement sugar in time, she will be very emotional. The waiter takes the coffee cup away. Xia Ning takes a mouthful of chocte. Then, she finds that the waiter who has just left serves another cup of hot chocte, Do you also order chocte? Xia Ning is surprised. Yi Yunrui nods. He drinks a mouthful of chocte and frowns. It is too sweet. He doesnt like this taste very much, but he doesnt hate it, either. Hum. I have never had any and want to have a try. If Xia Ning likes it, he doesnt mind epting this taste in the future. It is very sweet. Hot chocte is the sweetest. You are a big man. Dont drink this kind of thing. Xia Ning holds out her hand and tries to take it. Yi Yunrui slightly moves the cup away, holding her hand: Why cant a big man like me love this kind of thing? I dont think it sweeter than you. Hearing this, Xia Ning blushes. She turns her face slightly: ttering talker. Hahaha! Yi Yunruiughs, So this is what ttering talker looks like? I know it today. Xia Ning curls her lips and lowers her head to drink the hot chocte. She casually picks up a chicken wing and bites it regardless of grace. And Yi Yunrui follows her to bite a chicken wing. Xia Ning looks at them on the ss wall. She twitches her eyebrows. What Yi Yunrui and she are doing looks very funny. It is lucky that Yi Yunrui has changed his army uniform in the car. Or, it will be funnier. Rui, do you feel sad about Mei Ruo? Xia Ning puts down the chicken wing and gives a light sigh. Yi Yunrui looks at her gently and gives a sigh of relief in his heart. The silly girl finally speaks out the words. I dont feel sad, but worried about Mei Ruo. Yi Yunrui puts down the chicken wing and wipes his hands. Then, he holds Xia Nings hand: She shouldnt have liked me. Honestly, it was my fault. I shouldnt have given her any hope from the beginning. Yi Yunrui holds Xia Nings hand tightly and turns to her, Sweetheart, sorry to hurt you. Xia Nings heart sinks. Then, she feels upset, sad, and sweet. All kinds of emotions flow to her and her face fails to give any expressions. She curls her lips again and again: No. I am not hurt. I know that you feel ufortable. Yi Yunrui says and holds her into his embrace gently, I heard what you said in your dreamsst night. At mid-night, she was crying and calling her family. At that moment, he had the desire to cut himself, thinking that as Xia Nings husband, how could he make her so helpless! Sorry, sweetheart. It wont happen again. I promise. Compared with me, Mei Ruo is more painful. She is braver and franker than me. Sweetheart. Yi Yunrui leans his face on her ck hairs. The mild fragrance makes his heart hurt, Lets not talk about her. I am sorry about you. Dont worry about Mei Ruo. She has nevercked people worrying about her. Sweetheart, I am your husband. Whatever will happen in the future, please tell me frankly. Dont hide anything in your heart, will you? I will feel sad about that. What Yi Yunrui says hits the weakest point in Xia Nings heart. In an instant, tears flow out. Xia Ning stubbornly wipes the tears and buries her head into Yi Yunruis embrace. Yi Yunrui pats on her back, feeling his heart aching: No matter what happens, I will be with you. If you feel ufortable, you may cry. If it doesnt get better, you can take it out on me. Your husband is strong and can stand dozens of beatings. Hearing thest words, Xia Ning smiles. She knows that Yi Yunrui is not kidding. Yi Yunrui is strong. Even if she gave him a beating every day, there wouldnt be any problems. Xia Ning wants to speak, but when she lifts her head, she sees a familiar shape entering the coffee shop. It is Gu Luan! Xia Ning is shocked, saying to Yi Yunrui in a low voice: Darling, Director Gu is here. God. She has just asked for a leave. If she is seen by Gu Luan drinking coffee here, that will be embarrassing. Oh. Yi Yunrui responds, It is all right. If Gu Luan sees us, I will exin to him. Gu Luan chooses a seat to sit down. It seems that he is thinking about something and doesnt have the mood to look around. He orders a cup of coffee and looks out through the window. Darling, do you think we should leave now? Xia Ning asks in a low voice. No. There arent many people here and we have a lot of snacks on the table. If we pay the bill now, we will attract Gu Luans attention. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while and says, My suggestion is that you and I go to say hi to Gu Luan. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. Seemingly, it is a good suggestion. But she feels guilty, thinking herself an unreliable subordinate. They are going, while there is another personing in, a well-dressed beautiful woman. The woman is about twenty-six or twenty-seven. She looks innocent and pretty. She wears the light make-up on her small oval face, which makes her look like a jasmine, beautiful and elegant. The woman walks straightly to Gu Luan and stands in front of him. It seems that they know each other. The woman also orders a cup of coffee and has a short conversation with Gu Luan. Then they dont look at each other, as if they are both thinking about their own things. Darling, seemingly, we see something that we should not see. If Gu Luan knows she is here, that is... Yi Yunrui takes a sip of the hot chocte. He says meaningfully: It turns out that Gu Luan is also sentimental. What he says shocks Xia Ning like a thunder. What does Yi Yunrui mean? The woman thinks for a while, as if she finally decides something. She lifts her head and says something to Gu Luan, looking at him earnestly. Gu Luan listens to her quietly without any emotions on his face. It cant tell what he is thinking about. The woman speaks for a while and Gu Luan doesnt give any reactions. In the end, the woman is anxious and tearing. She cries when she speaks. Gu Luan slightly frowns but yet he doesnt speak anything. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. Based on what she sees, it must be about love. Later, the woman even reaches to hold Gu Luan, as if she is begging him for something. But Gu Luan still doesnt speak anything. Xia Ning takes a mouthful of hot chocte, wondering why Gu Luan can be so cold with the woman, while he is such an easy-going man. Whatever happened between them, seeing the woman is crying, he can at least say something... Xia Ning looks carefully at Gu Luans expression, but only to find him indifferent and unmoved. In the end, the woman copses. She lets go of Gu Luan and leans on the table to cry. Gu Luan pushes a bag of paper towel to her and speaks. From the moves of his mouth, he speaks only a few words. Then the woman trembles and stops crying at once! Gu Luan puts down the money and stands up to leave. The woman suddenly draws his hand and begs him emotionally. Luan, I am sorry for what I did in the past. Please give me another chance. I was wrong... The woman is emotional and she speaks so loudly that Xia Ning can hear clearly. Gu Luan slightly frowns. He pushes the womans hand away and says some words. Then he turns to leave. Looking at Gu Luans back nkly, the woman turns pale immediately. Xia Ning gives a sigh and takes a mouthful of hot chocte, thinking that Director Gu also experienced things like this in the past. Normally, Director Gu is always gentle and easy-going. It seems that what happened hurts him badly. Xia Ning turns to look at Yi Yunrui, who seems to be in some thought. Xia Ning asks: Darling, what are you thinking about? Does Yi Yunrui figure out something? Yi Yunrui thinks carefully for a while and responds word by word: Sweetheart, lets have a baby. Chapter 114 - Tell on Her

Chapter 114 Tell on Her

Hearing what Yi Yunrui says, Xia Ning is shocked for quite a while. Have...a...baby! Ugh! Xia Ning is drinking coffee and she almost chokes. Yi Yunrui pats on her back: Sweetheart, lets have a baby. God, themander repeats! Xia Ning blushes and doesnt know how to respond. Have a baby. Hum, they will have a baby in the future. But now... Honestly, Xia Ning feels unsure about that. It doesnt mean that she doesnt love Yi Yunrui. She loves him very much. But for having a baby, she is not prepared mentally. In addition, the Mei Ruo issue is not yet settled. Thinking of this, Xia Ning blinks her eyes: Commander, how do you deal with Commissar Mei? The rival is still here. How can she have a baby? A baby means greater responsibility. If some rivals keep showing up some and other days to create conflicts, she is afraid that she will die early. Yi Yunrui frowns uneasily. He thinks for a while. Finding Yi Yunrui says nothing, Xia Ning feels a little guilty, wondering if she has said anything wrong. She just wants to ask. But she is really uncertain about it. Once the baby is born, she has to take up the responsibility for it. Yi Yunrui gives a sigh. He strokes Xia Nings back: Sweetheart, sorry. It is all my fault. Xia Ning blinks her eyes, wondering if Yi Yunrui understands what she is concerned about. Xia Ning is anxious. She tentatively asks, What do you mean by that? Yi Yunrui looks at her and says seriously: It was thoughtless of me to cause this Mei Ruo issue and make you worried. I also know what you are concerned about. Sorry. It is my fault. Do you think that we should make an agreement? Agreement? About what? We wait for half a year. If you feel satisfied during the time, we will have a baby. OK? Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes sincerely, Half a year. OK? Xia Ning thinks for a while. Half a year is not a long time, but it is also not short. However, they surely will have babies after getting married. And she is already in herte twenties. If she makes more dy, it is... Thinking of this, Xia Ning nods: OK. Yi Yunrui gives a sigh of relief. He holds Xia Ning tightly: As regards Commissar Mei, I will deal with her as soon as possible. Sweetheart, dont worry. Xia Ning sips the coffee and says slowly: People in the Army need to keep confidence. I know it. But I really want to know what you are going to do with Mei Ruo. Yi Yunrui hesitates and then he takes out his phone and dials a number. He says: Hello, Chief of Staff Huang. This is Yi Yunrui. Hearing this, Xia Ning is shocked nkly! God. Yi Yunrui is calling the Deputy Chief of Staff in the Central Military Department! Deputy Chief of Staff Huang is Mei Ruos father! So, Yi Yunrui is... Xia Ning feels something bad. She pats on Yi Yunruis leg at once, hinting that he should not talk about something on the phone. Yi Yunrui holds her hand, saying: OK. I will follow the instructions from the Military Department. Hum. I will attend the joint military drill...Well, Chief of Staff Huang, I have something to talk with you. Yi Yunrui nces at Xia Ning and finds that she is pale. He puts his finger on her lips. Chief of Staff Huang, I think that Commissar Mei is talented. She should not stay in the C Military Region. As regards my application for transfer Commissar Mei, have you read it? ... Hum. I know the Military Department is working at transfer. But it is urgent because... Yi Yunrui freezes his face and says seriously, Becausest night, Commissar Mei came straightly to my home and did something incredible. Therefore, I would like to ask Chief of Staff Huang to get Commissar Mei transferred at once. Hearing this, Xia Ning is shocked and unconsciously opens her mouth. God. Yi Yunrui really speaks it out. He simply calls Chief of Staff Huang to tell on Mei Ruo. Anyway, Chief of Staff Huang is Mei Ruos father. Who knows whether he will be partial to Mei Ruo? At the other end of the phone, it seems that Deputy Chief of Staff Huang understands very quickly what Yi Yunrui really means. He doesnt speak much and hangs up the phone soon. Yi Yunrui covers the phone and says: It is OK now. Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows: Rui, will you offend him...by doing this? Yi Yunrui smiles: Offend? No. Deputy Chief of Staff Huang is Mei Ruos father. Xia Ning reminds him. She is afraid that Yi Yunrui doesnt understand. If I were Deputy Chief of Staff Huang, I would say thanks. Ah? Xia Ning doesnt get the point, Why? He may tell his daughter to go back in time when Mei Ruo hasnt caused serious problems. And it will be easy for him to take care of the condition. Oh... She sees, But, Rui, you directly tell on her. Is it really OK? Didnt Commissar Meie to my home straightly? Yi Yunrui pinches gently Xia Nings face, Mei Ruo did this regardless of the consequences. If you were angry and erged the influence, it would be tough for her to go on with her life. Now, you are gentle and considerate to give her a break. In this aspect, Commissar Mei should thank you. Was it? She didnt think about it. Now, she is curious what would happen if the issue were erged. If at that time, I had erged the issue, were I expected to leave? Xia Ning blinks her eyes and asks. Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows, Silly, no matter what you did, I would support you. You may do whatever you want to do. I will take care of everything. Hearing this, Xia Ning feels warm. Unconsciously, she holds Yi Yunruis hand a little more tightly. Yi Yunrui is surprised and then he holds her more tightly. In the table over there, Gu Luan has left. The woman leans on the table and cries for quite a while until she is tired. She sits for another while and pays the bill to leave. Xia Ning is confused: Rui, do you know that woman? Yi Yunrui thinks for a while: No. But it seems that this woman is very important to Gu Luan. Xia Ning agrees. Normally Gu Luan is nice but he was cold with this woman. He froze his face all the time. It is believable that they have a long story. ording to what the woman said, it seems that she left Gu Luan first and then she came back. Xia Ning shrugs her shoulders and takes a mouthful of hot chocte, feeling that everyone has a painful past. At the time, Yi Yunruis phone rings. Yi Yunrui nces at it and turns to Xia Ning, It is Commissar Mei. Xia Ning curls her lips. Seemingly Chief of Staff Huang has taken some actions. Yi Yunrui presses the answer button and asks in a cold voice: Commissar Mei, what are you calling for? Yi Yunrui finishes the words and doesnt speak for quite a while. He frowns. In the end, he says seriously: Commissar Mei, this is an order from the Military Department. You may reject it. But if you refuse the order, you will lose your qualification as a soldier! Yi Yunrui says it hard. Xia Ning is worried and guesses what they are talking about. Mei Ruo doesnt want to give up. She said that she wouldnt give Xia Ning a break. Xia Ning feels vaguely something bad. Instinctively, she feels that Mei Ruo may do something crazy. But... Anyway, Mei Ruo is an educated woman. Rationally, she will not lose control of herself so easily. Commissar Mei, I will arrange someone to send you back to Beijing. That is all. Yi Yunrui hangs up. Looking at Yi Yunruis darkened face, Xia Ning teases: Well, Commander Yi is unwilling to do so. Looking at Xia Ning, Yi Yunrui leans to her and blinks his eyes: Sweetheart, do you mean that you are jealous? Xia Ning is shocked: I am not jealous. I am just curious. If you dont care, and you are not jealous, you wont be curious. Yi Yunrui says meaningfully. Some words pop in Xia Nings brain: You ask for it. Xia Ning turns her face away and says: Well, you dont have to answer. Anyway, it is between you and another woman...Hum! Xia Ning has not finished her words while she is drawn back by Yi Yunrui. She opens her mouth but is kissed by Yi Yunrui... Yi Yunrui holds her tightly. The more she wants to struggle from it, the more tightly he holds her and the fiercer his kiss bes. He is carrying out the rule of confession will be forgiven, while resistance will be punished. Yi Yunrui kisses her and holds her for quite a while. Looking at her, whose face is as red as a tomato, Yi Yunrui smiles. He looks at her gently: Sweetheart, youd better not do things that may cause misunderstandings. Xia Ning leans on Yi Yunruis chest and gasps. As if the fierce kiss has drawn out all the oxygen in her body, she feels a little dizzy. Her brain is in need of oxygen. She says: Rui...this is...a public ce. Hum. I know. Yi Yunrui smiles, No matter in what ces, you are my wife. No matter where we are, I will take care of you. Hearing his words, Xia Nings face turns redder. All kinds of intimate scenes appear in her brain. She holds Yi Yunruis clothes on his chest. Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Ning, who is as cute as a kitten in his embrace. He touches her nose, From this moment, I will announce to all at any time in any ce that you are the wife of Yi Yunrui. Sweetheart, you gotta get ready for that. Xia Ning is shocked: May I reject? You may reject, but rejection is not epted. Yi Yunrui replies. He lifts Xia Nings face with his long fingers and his handsome face leans towards it... Xia Ning widens her eyes. Consciously, she steps back. Hees again! Fire...fire... Suddenly, her phone rings. It sings A Meis song Fire. Xia Ningughs embarrassedly. However, she is grateful to the call for saving her. Excuse me. I need to answer the phone. Xia Ning gently stops Yi Yunruis face and reaches for her phone in her bag. Seeing the number, Xia Ning feels her heart sunk! It is Yin Jingsi calling. It is surprising that Yin Jingsi will call her at this time. Chapter 115 - Activities

Chapter 115 Activities

Xia Ning presses the answer button and hears Yin Jingsis voice at once: Xia Ning, where have you hidden Ou Yixuan? Xia Ning twitches her lips, wondering what she is talking about. Miss Yin, Ou Yixuan is your husband. Dont you know where he is? What does she hide Ou Yixuan for? Dont make excuses. Yi Xuan said that he would go to talk everything through with you! Yin Jingsi loses the control of her emotions, Xia Ning, you have always been trying to ruin our marriage. Well, you have seeded. Are you happy now? Xia Ning is confused, Excuse me. Miss Yin, I am not clear about what happened between Ou Yixuan and you. Please dont attribute the conflicts between you and your husband to me. It only tells that you are ignorant and boring. Xia Ning finishes her words and hangs up the phone. God. Whats that? She wonders whether it is true that beautiful women are not wise. Is that Yin Jingsi? Yi Yunrui asks? Xia Ning nods, Yes. She called to look for her husband. Oh? Yi Yunrui is surprised, Is Ou Yixuan missing? Seems to be. Yin Jingsi said that Ou Yixuan had mentioned to meet me. Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief, Well, they are married already. Why dont they take a break? Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes. He remembers the chocte, which has be cool and frozen into chocte block. Waiter, another two cups of hot chocte, please. Yi Yunrui calls and the waiter serves the hot chocte soon. Rui, Ou Yixuan had said that he woulde to meet me, but I havent received any calls from him these days. Xia Ning strokes her fingers, Some time ago, Ou Yixuan indulged himself in the pubs. I wonder if Yin Jingsi knows anything about that. Yi Yunrui drinks the hot chocte. He thinks for a while: Yin Jingsi surely knows. Xia Ning is confused: God. If Yin Jingsi knows, she must be sad. They havent got married for long! Yi Yunruiughs: Yin Jingsi and Ou Yixuan hurt you. Why are you worried about them? Xia Ning curls her lips. Honestly, she is not vindictive, though she doesnt like Yin Jingsi or Ou Yixuan. Yin Jingsi is the daughter of the mayor and has been protected ever since she was a kid. She is married but has to bear this kind of thing. How can she take it? As a woman, Xia Ning feels sorry for Yin Jingsi. Looking at Xia Ning, Yi Yunrui darkens his eyes: Sweetheart, wed better not get involved in other peoples business. Dont ever feel sorry for anyone. Neither Yin Jingsi nor Ou Yixuan is kind. Xia Ning is shocked: Hum. I know. I will try not to contact Ou Yixuan. Yin Jingsi said I was ruining her marriage, saying that I wanted to have my revenge. Id better get away from them. Yi Yunrui frowns: Did Yin Jingsi say so? Xia Ning nods: Yes. I didnt want to tell you that. But it seems that something is inevitable. Anyway, you will know it sooner orter. So, I tell you now in case you will misunderstand. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui feels warm in his heart. He holds Xia Nings hand: You silly, I of course know what my wife is. My wife is a heartbreaker. The only possibility is that my wife is seduced by others. Hehe. Xia Ning feels embarrassed about what Yi Yunrui says. Ugh. I am not a famous star. She cant lead the life like An Zeyous, Darling, do you think that Ou Yixuan will reallye to meet me? Yes. Yi Yunrui responds without hesitation. Xia Ning is confused: What will hee to me for? Talking about things. Yi Yunrui replies simply, He will not miss any chances to meet you honestly. Xia Ning is surprised. After a while, she says: God. He is married. Why will hee to meet me? Yi Yunrui smiles: Some men are just like that. ... Xia Ning is speechless. She gives a sigh in her heart. If he had known what would happen today, he would have never done that to her. Since everything is settled now, why not just enjoy his own life? Yi Yunrui puts down the chocte cup: Finished. Where is the next stop? Ah? Are we really hanging out? Sure. Yi Yunrui touches Xia Nings nose, You have just seen what happened to Gu Luan, and if you go back now, will you be curious about something? So, lets hang out together. Go to forget everything today and go back to work tomorrow. Xia Ning thinks for a while. Yi Yunrui is right. She should have fun now. In addition, there is nothing urgent at work. She believes that her assistant can finish everything. Xia Ning nods. She calls her assistant to give some instructions. After that, she says to Yi Yunrui: Commander Yi, everything is settled. I am all yours today. Yi Yunrui leans to Xia Ning: I will make the n, right? Xia Ning blinks her eyes: Yes. It is up to you. Good. Lets go. Within a day, Xia Ning finally knows what boys games are! Field shooting, vehicle racing, horse racing... God. All require a lot of physical energy. She was jolted... Thanks to the choctes that Yi Yunrui put in her pocket, or, she must faint in the middle of the way. However, when glucose is enough, she is quite active. Though she is not gifted in physical exercises, she is not bad at it. When she is in the real fight, she is smart. In the field shooting, she and Yi Yunrui both survive thest second. When she finds that neither of them is shot, a thought pops in Xia Nings brain that if she is given a chance to work with Yi Yunrui, it will be exciting. But in the vehicle racing and horse racing, Xia Ning finds that she has a bad sense of bnce. In the midway of vehicle racing, she drives backwards... What a humiliation... After a whole day of activities, Yi Yunrui suddenly has an idea to book a hot spring suite. Xia Ning is very impressed when she sees the presidential suite, which is decorated in royal style. Presidential suite is really fabulous. Every facility is included. It is designed for pure enjoyment. But it is very expensive. If she hadnt agreed to have real fun today, she would have been reluctant to make the reservation. Staying a night here costs her the sry of one month... When she sits on therge bed, admiring the room, Yi Yunrui has finished bathing and walks out in pajamas. Yi Yunrui only wears the pajamas, the smooth silk pajamas, which shows clearly Yi Yunruis perfect and strong body shape. Xia Ning looks at him and blushes. God. He is obviously tempting her! Yi Yunrui is aware that Xia Ning widens her eyes and blushes. He feels it funny. Before he speaks, he suddenly has a n. He has just taken several steps when suddenly he stops and covers his chest, Sweetheart... Seeing this, Xia Ning is shocked. She rushes to support Yi Yunrui: Whats wrong? I... Yi Yunrui frowns, I feel my heart painful. I feel dizzy... Let me help you lie on the bed. Xia Ning is worried. She helps him to the bed and covers him with the quilt. No. It is hot. Yi Yunrui pushes the quilt away, I feel dizzy... I will call the doctor. Rui, wait for a second. Xia Ning is nervous. She is going to make the call But she has hardly taken any steps when she is drawn back by Yi Yunrui: Rui, you! Dont bother with it. Yi Yunrui puts Xia Nings hand on his chest. He gasps: My chest is aching. You stroke it and it will be OK. Yi Yunruis pajamas are almost taken off. Xia Ning puts her hand on Yi Yunruis naked chest and she blushes at once. It feels hot and strong. She can clearly feel his heartbeat which is out of control. She wants to take back her hand. But Yi Yunrui gives a groan. How are you? Is it painful? Xia Ning loses her color, Why? I have to get a doctor. No, it is OK in this way. Yi Yunrui says and holds Xia Nings hand tightly. Having Xia Nings hand cover on his chest, he half closes his eyes, Sweetheart, would you lie down by me? Rui, I gotta get a doctor for you. You are so painful...Ah! Xia Ning has not finished her words, while Yi Yunrui draws her down and hugs her tightly. Xia Ning is surrounded by the hot and masculine aroma. She hears Yi Yunruis heartbeat and feels his breath. In an instant, Xia Nings heart beats rapidly. Hum... Yi Yunrui groans and buries his head into Xia Nings ck hair. Rui. Xia Ning calls him gently. She moves and wants to say something, when suddenly she feels there is an object in his lower part getting hard and big. She feels an explosion in her brain. He...Why will he have the reaction under the current condition? God. Doesnt he feel painful? Rui, you...you... Dont move. Yi Yunruis gasps in a hoarse voice, Sweetheart, you are sweet-smelling. You are beautiful. Yi Yunrui says and his big hands move around Xia Nings body. It is itchy. Xia Ning feels she is melting quickly in this overwhelming masculinity and her breath turns rapid. Rui, dont you ... feel ufortable... Xia Ning is shocked by her voice, which has be so tempting! Yes. I feel ufortable. Yi Yunruis eyes are red. He lifts her face and looks at her, Sweetheart, I am very ufortable... only you can save me... Hearing this, Xia Ning suddenly realizes that all Yi Yunrui does is to get her into the trap. You... you lie to me. Xia Ning bites her lip. Yi Yunrui sees that. He widens his eyes and his heart jumps. God...Doesnt she know that her biting lip... Chapter 116 - Because you are Xia Ning.

Chapter 116 Because you are Xia Ning.

He has waited for so many years. He has dreamed of her every night. Now, the loveliest her is here. She is real and cute. Yi Yunrui has the feeling that his heart is going to jump out from his chest! He is astonishingly self-restrained, but when in front of his wife, his defense will copse within a second. He leans to her, smelling the fragrance of her hairs. He says in a hoarse voice: Stay with me and let me love you and take care of you, will you? Xia Ning is shocked. She is moved, yet, she is puzzled. Some questions keep appearing in her brain and dont fade. He is the man whom women dream to have. What advantages does she have? Why does he love her so purely? Love cant be pretended. As they get along for the period of time, Yi Yunrui has been treating her well from the bottom of his heart. She often feels that Yi Yunrui showed up for some reasons. Smart as he was, how could it happen that he wanted to marry her on meeting her for the first time? Yi Yunrui said the he had fallen in love with her when they were in Britain. But why cant she remember anything about that? And there are Yin Jingyao and Mei Ruo, both of whom are excellent women, staying by his side for such a long time. Hasnt he ever been moved by them? Actually, it is unnecessary for her to think about these questions, but ever since Yi Yunrui said that he wanted to have a baby, she can never stop these concerns. Even now, when they are making love, she is still thinking about these issues. The more considerate he is, the more confused she is. Why are you so kind to me? Yi Yunrui is surprised to hear that: Thats silly. You are my wife. If not to you, who should I be kind to? The same answer again? It sounds kind of official. If I hadnt married you, you wouldnt have been kind to me? Would you? Marriage is just a form. You are mine. Because you are Xia Ning, I, Yi Yunrui will protect you all my life. Commander Yi is good at expressing his love, and his confession is deadly sweet. The spring is hot. Xia Ning takes a deep breath. Should she go ashore? Or she will faint. Whats wrong? Yi Yunrui strokes her forehead, Are you OK? Xia Nings face is red. She curls her lips and shakes her head and then nods. She is confused with conflicting feelings. If they stay here, she is afraid that something may happen. Although she is his wife, she hasnt got rid of someone in her heartpletely, even though that man has been so hard on her. It has been eight years. She loved Ou Yixuan for eight years. Falling in love with Yi Yunrui is beyond her expectation. She still has someone else in her heart. She feels sorry to Yi Yunrui. Even though they are husband and wife and even though it will be true, it is not the right time yet. Aware of her hesitation, Yi Yunrui closes his eyes. He takes several deep breaths to restrain himself. God... Whats the problem at this point of time? What are you thinking? Yi Yunrui is almost howling, holding her tightly. Xia Ning curls her lips and shakes her head. Yi Yunrui frowns, wondering what is happening to his wife. Is it about Mei Ruo? Or what else? Yi Yunrui gives a sigh and holds Xia Ning. Ah! Finding her body is lifted up suddenly, Xia Ning cries, Rui? Yi Yunrui doesnt reply. He holds Xia Ning and walks towards the hot spring pool. They get to the spring pool. Yi Yunrui carefully puts down Xia Ning in the pool and scoops water to wash her body gently. Xia Ning feels nervous. She instinctively feels that she has made a big mistake. She feels guilty. Rui, I am sorry. I... You Silly, husband and wife neednt say sorry to each other. Yi Yunrui interrupts. He puts Xia Nings hand on the side, Come on. Lean here. I help you wash your back. You may close your eyes to enjoy it. Xia Ning blushes. She shakes her head: Let me help you wash your back. Men all like that, dont they? Not me. I like to serve my wife. Yi Yunrui says and he takes her hand to put it on the side of the pool, Look, it is a half out-door hot spring. We can see the sea. It is beautiful. Reminded by Yi Yunrui, Xia Ning is aware of the scenery. Though they cant hear the waves, they can see the sea and the conjunction of the sea and the sky. In addition, the hot spring pool is delicate, constructed by stones. It looks ancient and feelsfortable, as if it is a wondend. The scenery of the hot spring itself is worth the price. Xia Ning finally realizes the specialty of it. Yi Yunrui washes her back gently. Xia Ning feels warm, added with the warmth of the water in the hot spring. At the instant, Xia Ning feels that she is the happiest person in the world. Yes, she is really happy. She is so happy that she cant believe it. She asks herself what she is worried about and whether the worry makes any sense. Her mood is contradictory. She knows that she shouldnt think about it. The more she thinks, the more confused she will be. Therefore, she takes a deep breath and closes her eyes to enjoy the unique moment for her. Rui... Xia Ning speaks, a little sleepy. Yes? Yi Yunrui responds in a low voice, but he doesnt stop his work. Do you really love me, very much? Yi Yunrui pauses and then he smiles: You Silly, why do you ask this question? I just want to know. Xia Ning slightly opens her eyes, I am thinking how lucky I am to be loved by Commander Yi. I feel so lucky in front of Mei Ruo. So, I boldly wonder whether I can be naughtier in front of Commander Yi. Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows. Xia Nings implying something. However, it can be figured out that she asks this question because it is her wish. Yes, you can. Yi Yunrui responds, Because you are Xia Ning. Xia Ning is moved: What if I ask that since you love me so much, can I be fearless because of your love? If I did anything wrong someday, would you forgive me and be tolerant of me? Yi Yunrui frowns, wondering why Xia Ning tends to be so... Seeing that Yi Yunrui doesnt respond, Xia Ning smiles gently: Rui, dont be confused. I am just curious. You can regard that as chatter. Never mind. Xia Ning feels that the water is waving and Yi Yunrui walks to her. He holds out his hands and hugs her into his embrace. Xia Ning blushes. Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Nings eyes and says word by word: Xia Ning, listen carefully. In this world, whatever Xia Ning does, I, Yi Yunrui will be tolerant of her. Whatever Xia Ning asks for, I, Yi Yunrui will agree with no conditions. Yi Yunrui is making his confession. Xia Ning feels her heart jumping rapidly. They look at each other, into the bottom of their souls. Because she is Xia Ning, he agrees all... Xia Ning feels sweet. She trembles. At this moment, Xia Ning wonders whether she was being unnecessarily worried just now. Xia Ning curls her lips: That means I can be arrogant because you pamper me, cant I? Commander Yi, you will keep your promise, wont you? Yes, I will. Yi Yunrui responds without hesitation. He holds Xia Nings hand and puts it on his chest. He says word by word: Because you are Xia Ning, you can be arrogant because of my love. Sweetheart, I said it before. You can tell me whenever you are unhappy. Dont hide it. I will be worried about you. OK? Xia Ning feels warm, as if she is going to melt. She lowers her head and leans on Yi Yunruis chest. To be arrogant because of his love. Ha, one year ago, she couldnt imagine that she could ask for that. She had Ou Yixuan at that time, though she also felt happy, it is impossible for Ou Yixuan to permit her being arrogant because of his love. Now, she understands that Ou Yixuan only loved the person he had imagined in his mind. Ah, she was stupid for eight years. When it was Ou Yixuan, she gave whatever she had without any conditions. When it is Yi Yunrui, why does she tend to be defensive? Wasnt there a purpose in it, too? Why was she so reckless in the past? You Silly. Yi Yunrui pats on her back gently. He says in a low voice: Keep it in your mind. I am your husband. OK? Xia Ning wants to reply, when Yi Yunruis phone rings. Yi Yunrui frowns. He closes his eyes and takes a deep breath: Sweetheart. Excuse me. I need to answer the phone. Xia Ning nods. She sees Yi Yunrui going into the room nakedly. Wow! He is tall and strong. She reckons that the gods in heaven wont be more perfect than him! Xia Ning widens her eyes and swallows saliva. He is a beautiful man, a peerless beautiful man! God. At this instant, Xia Ning realizes that how charming her most intimate man is! With the look of his back, he can attract thousands of girls in a second... Xia Ning feels her face hot. She covers her face with hands and gasps. Just now, she had a desire to go to Commander Yi and p on his hips! He is an attractive man, an extremely strong one. He is her babe! What makes it more tempting is that Yi Yunrui goes back to the room without wearing his pajamas. He goes directly to answer the phone. His thick voice, handsome face, tall and strong shape... Xia Ning feels excited to look at him! It is her babe. She looks at his perfect shape. It is deadly perfect! God! It is tempting. He is obviously tempting her! The call is finished soon. Yi Yunrui covers the phone and frowns. He thinks for a few seconds and turns to look at her. Seeing that, Xia Ning immediately covers her nose with hands. She feels that her nose is going to burst into bleeding! At the time, Xia Nings phone rings... Yi Yunrui hesitates for a while and he takes up Xia Nings phone to nce at the screen. It shows no number. Rui, will you pass me the phone? Xia Ning asks in a weak voice. Yi Yunruies to her and passes her the phone. Xia Ning looks at the unknown calling on the screen. Puzzledly, she presses the answer button: Hello, who is that speaking? Xia Ning... Xia Ning widens her eyes on hearing that voice. It sounds empty at the other end of the calling. The voice sounds very weak. However, she is too familiar with this voice! Chapter 117 - Yi Yuntian

Chapter 117 Yi Yuntian

Hello, Commissar Mei. What are you calling me for? Hearing this, Yi Yunrui frowns. He grabs the phone from Xia Ning: Mei Ruo, what do you want? Mei Ruo is shocked. Sheughs sadly: Yi Yunrui,e here within five minutes, or... Haha, you may see me in the next life. Saying this, Mei Ruo hangs up the phone. Xia Ning hears clearly what Mei Ruo said. She is shocked! See her in the next life? A thought shes in Xia Nings brain. Consciously she is aware that something bad is happening! Rui, we have to go to Mei Ruos at once. She maymit suicide! Xia Ning almost jumps out from the hot spring pool. She wipes herself and goes to the bed to get dressed hurriedly. Yi Yunrui freezes his eyes. Suicide? He takes out his phone and dials a number: Feng Le, go to Commissar Meis house at once. If no one answers the door, break in at once. There may be something happening to Commissar Mei. Five minutester, its confirmed that Xia Ning is right. Mei Ruo is reallymitting suicide. As reported from Feng Le, when he arrived, the door was locked and no one responded to him. He broke in and found Mei Ruo lying by the bathtub and bleeding! Mei Ruo was delirious when she saw Feng Le. She mistook him for Yi Yunrui and held him tightly. Feng Le had to pretend that he were Yi Yunrui and carried Mei Ruo to the hospital at once. Now, Mei Ruo is on operation, while Feng Le is waiting with blood on his clothes. Seeing the blood on Feng Le, they can imagine the astonishing scene. Xia Ning is worried, while Yi Yunruis face is dark grey. He doesnt say a word. Xia Ning nces at Yi Yunrui, asking tentatively: Rui, are you OK? Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes. He turns away: Sweetheart, I am going to make a call. Yi Yunrui disappears at the corner. Xia Ning clenches her fists. She is a little upset. She didnt expect that Mei Ruo loved Yi Yunrui so much that shemitted suicide for him... Anyway, why would Mei Ruo, excellent as she is, take such an extreme action? Aware of Xia Nings nervousness, Feng Leforts her: Mrs. Yi, dont worry. Commissar Mei is just confused for now, and she wille around soon. Xia Ning smiles and gives a sigh. She jests: Do I steal her husband halfway? Feng Le blinks his eyes and then he shakes his head decisively: No. If the Commander doesnt like a person, even when she is naked on the bed, he wont have a look at her at all. So, Mrs. Yi, there is no stealing issue here. Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows. Feng Les wording sounds... Then, was Commissar Mei very close to Rui in the past? Commissar Mei? Not really. Commissar Mei was Mr. Yi Yuntians girlfriend. The Commander was nice to her because she was his future sister-inw. Feng Le strokes his head and says mysteriously: Mrs. Yi, I will tell you a secret. But you have to keep it between you and me. OK. Tell me. I will keep it secret. Feng Le looks around and says in a low voice: At that time, Commissar Mei was themissar of the Commander. When in Yasi Vi, I found several times that Commissar Mei went to the Commanders room but was thrown out by the Commander at once. Saying this, Feng Le quickly stands straightly and gives a cough. Xia Ning is shocked. What? Mei Ruo was thrown out at once? That is humiliating... Xia Ning cant helpughing mildly and stops at once. She sees Yi Yunruiing to her. Yi Yunrui holds Xia Nings hand: Sweetheart, lets go. Hum? Commissar Mei is still in the operation... Feng is here. It will be fine. Yi Yunrui looks at Feng Le, Feng, stay here to look after Commissar Mei. If anything happened to her again, you would be responsible for that! Yes, Sir! Feng Le responds in a loud voice. But he feels upset. What a task! Wait. Xia Ning stops Yi Yunrui, If we leave now, Commissar wont be able to see you when she wakes up. Yi Yunrui darkens his face: Whom she wants to see when she wakes up shouldnt be me. Sweetheart, lets go. Then, Yi Yunrui draws her to go with him. After getting on the car, Xia Ning nces at Yi Yunrui and finds that he looks angry. Well. Is Yi Yunrui angry because he is worried? Or... Rui, are you OK? Yi Yunrui nods: Yes. We are going back to the hotel to enjoy the hot spring. Xia Ning widens her eyes. Yi Yunrui still wants to enjoy the hot spring under the current circumstance! Rui, Commissar Mei hasnt finished the operation. Do you think it suitable? Yi Yunrui nces at Xia Ning: Ning, I am your husband. I dont have any interest in taking care of other women. It is enough for me to look after you. Hearing this, Xia Ning remembers what Feng Le said in the hospital. She cant help blushing and her heart beats rapidly. However, Mei Ruo is still in the hospital. Shemits suicide while the person she loves doesnt want to look at her at all. Xia Ning feels that Mei Ruo has humiliated herself badly. Xia Ning gives a sigh and feels sad for Mei Ruo. Sweetheart. Yi Yunrui says gently, Dont worry. I have arranged everything. The person to apany Commissar Mei shouldnt be me. Yi Yunrui hits on something. Xia Ning is curious: Then, who should it be? My eldest brother. Half an hourter, the light in the operation room is turned off and Mei Ruo is sent out. She is in aa. Two hourster, Mei Ruo wakes up slowly. She sees the vague shape in front of her and cant help crying: Rui... The man sitting there smiles and responds gently: Sweetie, you are awake. Hearing the voice, Mei Ruo is shocked and wakes uppletely at once. She unbelievably looks at the man who is mildly smiling at her. She panics. After a while, she asks: Why...why are you here? The man gives a bigger smile. He lifts his hand slightly: Lie down. You have just finished the operation. Be good. Mei Ruo is nervous. The man can look through her soul. She feels that there is a shapeless pressure in the air which makes her quietly listen to him. Yi Yuntian is the man of legend. He dominates the business circle. When he stamps his feet, the global economy will make some shakes. She has been with him for several years and yet she cant understand him. She even doesnt understand why Yi Yuntian keeps her around him. To Yi Yuntian, is she a girlfriend? Or what? She cant figure it out. She is worried. Every time when she sees Yi Yuntians seemingly smile, she always feels chilliness going from her soles to her head. She is afraid that the longer she stays with him, the more miserable she will end up! So, she escaped and came back. She would rather choose Yi Yunrui. Though Yi Yunrui is cold,pared with Yi Yuntians easy-going, she feels that at least Yi Yunrui will not take her as a bargaining chip. She knows Yi Yuntian. To him, everything around him is to be evaluated by money. Aware that Yi Yuntian stares at her, Mei Ruo feels her heart frozen. Unconsciously, she leans backwards: No, I am not going with you. I wont. It turns out that you like my younger brother. Why dont you tell me early? Yi Yuntian says emotionlessly. Mei Ruo swallows her saliva: I... Sorry, I... It is a pity that my younger brother has got married. Yi Yuntian lights a cigar and smokes slowly, Sorry, I should not smoke... Though he says sorry, he doesnt put out the cigar. Mei Ruos heart beats violently. She knows that Yi Yuntian has got a lot of methods, each of which can draw her crazy. Just like now, he smokes in front of her. The cigar gives out strong smell, while she doesnt dare to cough. Yi Yuntian smokes for a while and then puts the cigar out. He slowly says: Mei Ruo, it seems that you are spoilt by me to be unruly. Rui is my brother and Xia Ning is my sister-inw. He freezes his eyes and his handsome face turns serious, I will send you back to Beijing in half an hour. Hearing this, Mei Ruo is shocked. Yi Yuntian always keeps his words. She is afraid that... No. Yuntian, I know I am wrong. I am wrong. Please dont send me back. I will do whatever you tell me to do. Yuntian... Will you? Yi Yuntian lifts his mouth, Sorry. I dont need it any longer. Yi Yuntian finishes his words and stands up. He is tall and slim with an overwhelming dignity of kings. The special aircraft will arrive in half an hour. I am not going with you. At the time, Yi Yuntians phone rings. He looks at his phone and says to Mei Ruo with a bigger smile: Commissar Mei, from this moment, I hope that you will not get involved in Yis family any more. Or, you will be responsible for the consequences. Then, Yi Yuntian turns to leave. Mei Ruo is left lying on the bed. She turns pale. After quite a while, she closes her eyes and gives a sigh of relief. Not get involved in Yis family? She cant meet Yi Yunrui again all her life? There are many French foods in front of her. Having had a French snail, Xia Ning wipes her mouth and nces at Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui hesitates and stops. He turns to Xia Ning: Sweetheart, I find that you are a little naughty today. Xia Ning blinks her eyes: No. I behave well today. I am not naughty. Yi Yunrui looks at her gently. He holds her hand and nces at the clock: My eldest brother may have arrived. Hum? Xia Ning is surprised, When we were in the hospital, did you call your eldest brother? Hum. Yi Yunrui nods, He was having dinner with Nora, princess of Brazil... Ugh! Xia Ning is stunned. If Yi Yuntian is back now, it means that the princess of Brazil is simply left alone. Well. If your eldest brother is here now. How does he exin to the princess of Brazil...? Chapter 118 - Newcomers

Chapter 118 Neers

Yi Yunrui looks quietly at Xia Ning with a smile. After a while he replies, Dont worry about that. My eldest brother will deal with it. Oh... He is right. To many people, Yi Yuntian is a mysterious man of legend. She has been married with Yi Yunrui for over a year, while she has never met Yi Yuntian. The eldest brother is back now. Will he leave at once? I dont know. My brother has always been unpredictable. Yi Yunrui is going to tell more, while Xia Nings phone rings. Xia Ning nces at the screen and cant help taking a breath. It is Gu Luan calling. She is on a leave. Does Gu Luan have anything important? She clears her voice and presses the answer button: Hello, Director Gu... Xia Ning, I heard that your eldest brother, Yi Yuntian is back in C City. Is that true? Xia Ning is surprised to hear this. God. She also has just got the information. How can Gu Luan know it so soon? Hum. Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows, Director Gu is well-informed. Haha! Gu Luanughs happily, Ning, can you do me a favor? Xia Ning is shocked to hear that Gu Luan is asking for a favor. . Director Gu asks her for a favor! Does she mishear? Director Gu, you are ttering me. What is it? Since Director Gu says it in this way, it must be something difficult. She has to keep some space for herself. Well... Gu Luan taps his fingers, Ning, since your brother Yi Yuntian is here, can you catch the time to have an exclusive interview with him? Xia Ning is shocked to hear this. To have an exclusive interview with Yi Yuntian? God! She herself has never met Yi Yuntian yet! How can she have the exclusive interview with him? She doesnt know what Yi Yuntian thinks about her. If she rashly asks him for the interview, it may be very embarrassing! Well... Xia Ning hesitates. At the time, Yi Yunrui looks at her. Whats wrong? Aware of her reluctance, Yi Yunrui asks. Director Gu, please wait for five minutes. I will ring you up soon. Xia Ning takes a deep breath and hangs up the phone. This time, she initiatively hangs up first. She cant give Gu Luan any chances to prevent her from hanging up...Hehe, she gotta think about the solution! Darling. She calls gently and finds Yi Yunrui is surprised about that, There is something I want to ask for your advice. OK. Yi Yunrui replies at once. Seemingly, he is quite excited about it. Well. Xia Ning hesitates for a while, Director Gu asks me to have an exclusive interview with our eldest brother. What do you think? Yi Yunrui hears this. He lifts his eyebrows: Gu Luan is well-informed. Xia Ning nods, I think so, too. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while, Five years ago, a famous reporter had an exclusive interview for my brother. But for unknown reasons, my brother left at once unhappily. From then on, he seldom epts any exclusive interviews. Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Ning, I can try to ask my brother about it. But whether he will ept or not, it depends on you. Xia Ning curls her lips. It seems that something happened five years ago. If she wants to have the interview, she may offend the eldest brother. If she is going to meet Yi Yuntianter, it will be the first time for them to meet. It is not good to cause any embarrassment now. It will be really bad. Thinking of this, Xia Ning shakes her head: No. Id better refuse Director Gu. When there is a suitable time, I will ask for an exclusive interview. I dont want to offend the eldest brother. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while: Since my brother is back, why dont we go to meet him? Xia Ning is shocked: When? Now. Now? Xia Ning nces at the time. It is still early. Actually, it is quite suitable to meet him now. But... Anyway, they are going to meet sooner orter. As Yi Yuntian may have other things to do, why not meet now. Thinking of this, Xia Ning calls Gu Luan. Director Gu, something happened to my brother in the past. And we need to hold on the exclusive interview for now. We will wait for a more suitable time. What do you think? Xia Ning feels deeply disturbed to say so. In front of Gu Luan, she has to speak straightly. Hinting is not expected. OK. Then we will wait for another time. Sorry. I asked it too suddenly. Not expecting that Director Gu will apologize to her, Xia Ning is shocked with surprise. Hum. Never mind. I will try to find another chance. Director Gu, do you have any other things? Gu Luan smiles mildly: No. You may enjoy your time with Commander Yi. But pleasee back to office earlier tomorrow morning. I need your help in something. Gu Luan finishes his words and hangs up. Xia Ning stares at the screen nkly, thinking of thest sentence Gu Luan said... Ugh, she asked for a leave today. Does Gu Luan know what happened between Yi Yunrui and her? Well. She may not care about whether Gu Luan knows whats going on between Yi Yunrui and her. What she cares is what Gu Luan is going to ask her to do tomorrow. Gu Luan sounded obviously different. The wording is also different. At the time, Yi Yunruis phone rings. It is Feng Le. Commander, Commissar Mei has just left by the special ne for Beijing! Hum. Yi Yunrui responds, What about my brother? Mr. Yi Yuntian has also left by the special aircraft. He didnt leave any messages. That is all. OK. Yi Yunrui hangs up. Then at once he receives a message in his phone. Yi Yunrui looks at it andughs. Whats up? Xia Ning is curious. Yi Yunrui shows the message to Xia Ning. Xia Ning smiles: The eldest brother goes back to Brazil so hurriedly. It seems that the princess of Brazil is really charming. Maybe. Yi Yunrui says meaningfully, So far, I havent seen any woman who can really keep my brother staying. I thought that Mei Ruo could. But it seems that I was wrong. Ah? Doesnt Mei Ruo have been with Yi Yuntian for many years? If they are not boyfriend and girlfriend, what is the rtion between them? Yi Yunrui thinks for a while: They get what they want. They get what they want...Ah. She cant understand what this means on these two persons. And she doesnt want to understand. Seeing Xia Ning is silent, Yi Yunrui leans to her: Sweetheart, should we...go back to do what we were doing? Xia Ning blushes on hearing what he says. She turns her face away: What is that. I forget. Haha! Yi Yunruiughs. He presses the elerator: No problem. I will make you remember slowly. The next morning, Xia Ning ps herself to get awake. God. She told Yi Yunrui that she would need to go to work earlier in the morning, but Commander Yi was so powerful... She would have been dead. She remembers that she did faint. When she was awake, she found that Yi Yunrui was holding her tightly. It was so tight that she could hardly breathe. Yi Yunrui was lying by her, as hot as a me, as if he could have fried an egg. It seemed that after she fainted, while Commander Yi hadnt got rid of his desire. She didnt dare to move. Instead, she stayed quietly in his embrace. Listening to his heavy gasp, she felt itchy. But she really couldnt. She knew that he was ufortable. But considering her future with Commander Yi, she had to let him bear it. Xia Ning puts her fingers into her hair and gives some scratches. She shakes her head, trying to sober herself. When she is able to open her eyes, she sees that there is a note by the bed. Sweetheart, you need some exercises. Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows and then smiles. Commander Yi finally feels unsatisfied. It seems that he suffered a lotst night. Xia Ning checks the date. The military exercise is several days away. Seemingly, Yi Yunrui is going to leave for the Northwest these days. It is not surprising that he is so hungry for her. The clock rms. Xia Ning feels energetic at once. She lifts the quilt and rushes into the bathroom! When she gets to thepany, she is asked by Gu Luan to go to his office at once. Gu Luan smiles meaningfully and is reluctant to speak. Xia Ning feels a little embarrassed. Gu Luan looks at her in a... strange way... which Xia Ning cant figure out. Ahem! Gu Luan clears his voice, Director Xia, considering that your assistant will be transferred, thepany will arrange two neers for you. One will have an one-month probation under you. The other is your assistant. Do you have anyments on the arrangement? No! Xia Ning responds quickly. Gu Luan nods: One of them will arrive soon. This is her file. You can have a careful look. Xia Ning takes over the file and opens it. She is shocked nkly! Wan Liqing, twenty-eight, graduated from the Finance Department of Harvard University...the ex-Director of News Department! This Wan Liqing...is the women who quarreled with Gu Luan yesterday! Xia Ning feels her brain in a mess. Well. She was the ex-Director of the News Department. She is now going to have a probation under Xia Ning. Isnt that wasting her talent? Director, this is... Gu Luan waves his hand and interrupts: I know what you are concerned about. This is thepany regtion. Those who quitted or resignede back to thepany again are all newers. They have to pass the probation before being employed for the second time. Ning, you also have experienced that. Dont you? Xia Ning feels a little embarrassed, Miss Wan is better than me in all aspects. I cantpare with her. Wan Liqing was a war correspondent. With this point only, she is much more senior than Xia Ning. Ning, dont burden yourself with any mental pressure. Gu Luanforts her, Thepany always use the right person. In my opinion, both of you are equally important. Xia Ning feels warm. She smiles: Director Gu, may I ask a question about Miss Wan? Gu Luan hesitates, Yes. I want to know why Miss Wan left World Era TV Station five years ago? Hearing this, Gu Luans eyes darken slightly but at once return to normal: Five years ago, Liqing went abroad to get married. Therefore, she quitted. Chapter 119 - I Am Not Going with You! Chapter 119 I Am Not Going with You! Five years ago, she went abroad to get married... Xia Ning is distracted. She suddenly remembers what Yi Yunrui told her yesterday. Five years ago, because of a reporter, Yi Yuntian decided to refuse any interviews. Hehe, there cant be such a coincidence. In addition, Wan Liqing went abroad to get married. Xia Ning? Gu Luan calls, Any problems? Ah? No. Of course no problems. Xia Ning smiles, I suddenly feel some pressure. After all, she is a senior to me. Dont burden yourself with that. If Liqing doesnt do anything well, you can tell honestly. After all, five years passed. Thepany needs to test every neer before they start to work in their position. Oh. OK. I see. Ning, please help to make a cup of coffee for me. Gu Luan says and takes up a file to read. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. Shouldnt he ask his assistant to do it? Why does it be her duty? Xia Ning goes to the mini bar counter and makes coffee. Fifteen minutester, a cup of nice cappino is done. Xia Ning is going to send the coffee to Gu Luan. At the time, the door is opened and the assistant leads a tall beauty in. She is Wan Liqing. Wan Liqing is dressed differently from yesterday. Wearing delicate makeup, she looks profession and smart. She shows up and Xia Ning immediately looks a little inferior to her. Xia Ning puts the coffee in front of Gu Luan. He nods and takes a sip. Xia Ning nces at Wan Liqing. She catches that she is kind of unhappy for an instant but at once returns to normal. Liqing, let me introduce for you. Gu Luan says, This is the Director of Entertainment News, Miss Xia, Xia Ning. Hello, Director Xia. I am Wan Liqing. Wan Liqing puts on a professional smile and holds out her hand to Xia Ning. They shake hands and give a quick nce at each other. Hello, I am Xia Ning. They greet each other. Gu Luan says: Liqing, you know the rule of thepany. You will have a one-month probation under Director Xia. Do you agree? Hum. I know. I agree to the arrangement of thepany. Wan Liqing smiles, ncing at Gu Luan. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. If she hadnt seen them yesterday, she would have mistaken this to be a flirting scene. As regards the work, Gu Luan gives some simple instructions and then he tells Xia Ning to lead Wan Liqing away. Director Xia. Wan Liqing calls Xia Ning. She smiles shily: I have juste back from abroad. I know nothing. If I do anything poorly, please understand. Xia Ning smiles, Miss Wan is too modest. After all, you are my senior. I should learn from you. They talk and go back to Xia Nings office. Wan Liqing worked in World Era TV Station before, so she can skillfully finish her tasks. She even initiatively asks for more work. But Xia Ning is clear that the reason for her to do so is Gu Luan. She doesnt know what happened between Wan Liqing and Gu Luan. She only knows that Gu Luan is single now and Wan Liqing doesnt have her man, either. Coming back to World Era TV Station is thest chance for Wan Liqing. As regards the rtion between Wan Liqing and Gu Luan, she doesnt mention or reveal. Wan Liqing likes Gu Luan and tries to find a chance to meet him. In light of this, whenever there are files for Gu Lua, Xia Ning will ask Wan Liqing to take it to Gu Luan in person. Director Xia, do you have time to have dinner with me? Wan Liqing puts the files on the desk and asks. Thank you. But I have an appointment in the evening. Sorry. Wan Liqings eyes darken. But she still smiles: It doesnt matter. Maybe next time. Lets have dinner together next time. OK. Xia Ning nces at the time. It is going to be off-hour. There is still a file for Gu Luan. She says: Please take this file to Director Gu. OK. Wan Liqing happily takes the file over. She remembers something and asks: Well, Director Xia, when I was here, Gu Luan liked ck coffee. But I found that he drank cappino this morning. I wonder when Director Gu changed his taste Xia Ning slightly pauses. She shakes her head: I dont know. Did Director Gu like ck coffee? Hehe. Wan Liqing turns serious and her smiles kind of embarrassedly: Well...I am taking the file to Director Gu. Wan Liqing turns to leave. Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief. Wan Liqing sounded jealous. She feels awkward to be involved. Xia Ning wonders whether Wan Liqing and Gu Luan will reconcile. If they do, she is surely the first target. Not to mention the rtion between Wan Liqing and Gu Luan, Even for that Wan Liqing will be the Director of the News Department, Xia Ning has to be careful with her. Xia Ning drives home. On the way, she sees Feng Le pick up Leng Weiwei. It seems that Feng Le and Leng Weiwei are getting along well. She gets to the gate of the militarypound. There is a man standing in front of the gate. Xia Ning looks at him carefully and find that he is Ou Yixuan. Xia Ning is confused, wondering why Ou Yixuan is waiting for her here. Ou Yixuan sees Xia Nings car. He walks to her and waves his hand, hinting her to stop. Xia Ning stops the car but she doesnt get off: What do you want? Can you go out with me this evening? I have something to talk with you. Xia Ning frowns: I have nothing to talk with you. You may leave. Ning, thest time. Ou Yixuan is almost begging, I want to get everything clear and then I will go back to lead a peaceful life with Jingsi. Xia Ning hesitates. It is unsuitable for her to go out with Ou Yixuan and stay alone. Xia Ning is thinking about it when Yi Yunruis car stops behind hers. Seeing the big vehicle, Xia Ning feels that she has seen her savior: Well, I have to ask my husband. Saying this, Xia Ning gets off and so does Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui naturally reaches out his hand to hold Xia Ning. He nces at Ou Yixuan and asks Xia Ning: Whats up? Ou Yixuan asks me to go out with him to have a talk ande back soon... Commander Yi. Not waiting for Xia Ning to finish her words, Ou Yixuan goes to them, Commander Yi, please dont misunderstand. I just want to have a talk with Xia Ning. I will not disturb her any longer. Yi Yunrui freezes his eyes: You said so half a month ago. Arent you disturbing her again now? Ou Yixuan is embarrassed. He tries hard to put on a smile: Commander Yi, it is really thest time. When it is finished, I will go back to B City and nevere to C City again. Please. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while. He asks Xia Ning: Do you want to go? Xia Ning curls her lips and shakes her head: No, I dont. Yi Yunrui smiles gently and hugs her more tightly: Mr. Ou, do you hear? My wife says that she doesnt want to go with you. You may leave now. Wait. Ou Yixuan says, Xia Ning, I am going abroad and get settled there with Jingsi. I wonte back again. For the sake of that I have known you for eight years, it is thest time I ask a favor from you. Please! Hearing this, Xia Ning is silent. Yi Yunrui says coldly: Ou Yixuan, my wife has nothing to talk with you. You may leave. Xia Ning! Ou Yixuan doesnt want to give up. Ou Yixuan. Xia Ning says slowly, I have done with you a long time ago. My current husband is Yi Yunrui. Please dont disturb us any longer. Thank you. After this, Xia Ning draws Yi Yunrui and they go into the militarypound. Xia Ning knows that Ou Yixuan stays in front of the gate for a long time before he leaves. But now, when she looks at him, she doesnt feel painful. What is left is a mild sadness. This sadness is for Ou Yixuan. She knows that many things cant be controlled, but she is clearer that in ones life, the most important thing is happiness. Actually, she has never asked Ou Yixuan that question. Did you marry Yin Jingsi for fame, money, or true love? But everything is unimportant now. What is important is that she has married Yi Yunrui and she is happy. She doesnt want to worry about others problems. It is enough for her to keep her own happiness. Sweetheart. Xia Ning hears a gentle calling. She turns and sees Yi Yunrui who hasnt taken off his apron. She smiles: Is the dinner ready? Yi Yunrui nods: Do you...feel sorry for him? Xia Ning blinks her eyes. Shees to Yi Yunrui and holds him, shaking head: Though I am a little sad, I know the one who prepares dinner for me and gives me a home is Commander Yi. Hehe. Yi Yunrui strokes her back: I am d that you didnt leave with him. Actually, he had been following Xia Nings car. When he saw Ou Yixuan, he was nervous and went back as fast as possible. He doesnt know whether Xia Ning will feel sorry. He only knows that he cant let other men take Xia Ning away. If I really left with him, would Commander Yi get mad? Yi Yunrui thinks carefully for a while: I would shoot Ou Yixuan at once. Xia Ning widens her mouth: So violent? Yi Yunrui lifts Xia Nings chin with his long fingers: How dare he seduce my wife in front of me! Who should I shoot if not him? Xia Ning cocks her head: What if I stopped you? Yi Yunruis eyes darken: Do you feel sorry for him? Xia Ning gives a sign: You are an army man. You should knowws. If you shot him, you would need to take the responsibility. I had to stop you. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui gets released. He strokes her head: You Silly. He is too weak to bear a bullet. I at most would call someone to pack him away. He dared to seduce my wife. I would tell him what is alive toe and dead to leave. Chapter 120 - Another Side

Chapter 120 Another Side

Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She suddenly wants to y a joke. She yfully says: Actually... It is me trying to seduce him. Hehe... Yi Yunrui is not happy to hear that. He reaches to hold Xia Ning: Ning, you are my woman now. From now on, you can only seduce me! Yi Yunruis domineering manner makes Xia Ningugh. Commander Yi is like a child, who is always jealous for her. In the past, Ou Yixuan was also jealous for her, but seldom. Every time this happened Xia Ning felt deadly excited. However, she likes Commander Yi to be jealous for her. Ahem. Xia Ning gives two coughs and says, You are to be seduced, while dinner is also to be desired. Oh. The foods are getting cool. Sweetheart,e to have dinner! Saying this, Yi Yunrui holds Xia Ning who cries out and holds her to the table. Today, Yi Yunrui makes the sweet and sour fish. Xia Ning likes it. She cant wait to take the chopsticks. Xia Ning puts a piece of fish into her mouth. It tastes perfectly sweet and sour. Xia Ning cant help admiring: Tasty, it is really delicious. She picks another piece. Yi Yunrui gives her a bowl of rice. Xia Ning eats the rice with the fish. You Silly, dont eat so fast in case you will get choked. Yi Yunrui looks at her and frowns, gicing her a bowl of soup. Xia Ning puts down the bowl and drinks the soup, which is made of mushroom, egg, pork and tomato, also her favorite. As a matter of fact, she is not picky for foods but it doesnt mean that she likes everything. When Yi Yunrui cooks, he always cooks those she likes. He even tries to cook them in different ways and she likes each of them. I will be the cook tomorrow. Xia Ning says with a mouthful of food. Well? Dont you like the dishes? Yi Yunrui sounds a little anxious. Xia Ning shakes her head: The foods are great. You are tired in the Military Region and when youe back, you cook for me. I feel I do poorly as a wife. Hahaha! Yi Yunruiughs, You Silly, you are just responsible for eating. Your task is to finish all the foods. Then your mission as a wife ispleted. Xia Ning twitches her mouth, wondering whether Yi Yunrui raises her as a pig. What if I get fat? Yes, if she eats in this way every day, she tends to get fat easily. It is better for you to get a little chubby. Yi Yunrui says and picks a piece of roast pork for her, I like fleshy woman. If I really get fat. Wont you feel humiliated when I walk with you in the street? Yi Yunrui thinks carefully for a while: No, I wont. People will think that I take good care of my wife. I will feel ttered. Xia Ning is shocked with surprise, wondering how he gets the logic. On the other hand, my wife gets fat and I will feel much relieved. Hehe. ...What do you mean? It will get rid of many mosquitos and bees. Hearing this, Xia Ning thinks for a while and picks a piece of meat for Yi Yunrui: Come on. Eat more to get fat. Then, I will feel much relieved too. Yi Yunrui looks at the meat. He can hardly find the words to respond to her. Smiling, he shakes his head and eats the meat. The foods are delicious and Xia Ning almost eats them up. She wipes her lips and is getting ready to collect the tableware, while Yi Yunrui has taken everything into the kitchen. You might go to the bedroom to surf the inte. Commander Yis maic voice is heard from the kitchen. Looking at the clean table and listening to the washing in the kitchen, Xia Ning feels warm. She goes to the kitchen and feels moved to see Yi Yunrui busily working. Then, unconsciously, she walks to him and embraces him from behind. At the moment of being embraced, Yi Yunrui is shocked all of a sudden! After quite a while, Yi Yunrui turns to look at her. His eyes are as bright as stars. He lifts his hand and pats on her: Sweetheart, let me finish this and I will join you in the bedroom. Xia Ning leans on his back. She shakes her head, You do the washing and I do the embracing like this. Yi Yunruis face is tender. He holds her hand and does the washing faster. Soon, Yi Yunrui finishes washing and cleaning up the kitchen. He suddenly turns back and holds Xia Ning. He smiles evilly: Sweetheart, lets have a bath together. Xia Ning blushes: Dont make nonsense. I, I am going to surf the inte. Lets take a bath first. That will befortable. Yi Yunrui says and walks towards the bathroom. Hey! Xia Nings face gets redder. When Yi Yunrui puts her into the bathtub, she runs outward. No. Yi Yunrui catches her and draws her back, Sweetie, we will have a man-and-wife bath. What a shit! Xia Ning blushes to her neck. She struggles to get away but fails. Yi Yunruiughs. He turns on the water and takes off Xia Nings clothes. I will do it myself. Let me. Xia Ning says and pushes Yi Yunruis hands away. She turns to take off her clothes. Then she hears clothes falling down to the ground and she is frozen in surprise! God...Can Yi Yunrui be so fast? Xia Ning nces furtively at Yi Yunrui and sees his naked long legs... Ahem! She immediately turns her head. Her heart beats violently. Yi Yunrui goes to the bathtub and lies down. His sharp eyes look at Xia Ning tenderly: Sweetheart,e here. I am lying here. ! Xia Ning feels her heart jumping, wondering when Commander Yi learns these words. I...I am not used to bathing together... It doesnt matter. You will get used to it. Yi Yunrui holds out his hand and waves at her. Not to be denied, Yi Yunrui is a super handsome man with an excellent body shape. And the steam makes him look even more attractive. He lightly lifts his thin lips, which are covered with vapors. Xia Ning has the desire to give him a kiss... Xia Ning takes a deep breath and closes her eye, thinking what to do next. Agree, or disagree? How to agree? Sweetheart, dont stand there. You will catch a cold. Come to your husband. Yi Yunruis voice is tender, half tempting and half maic. A voice like this is irresistible! Xia Ning takes another deep breath. Yi Yunrui has been taking the initiative all the time. They have got married for so long a time. Should she also make her efforts? Thinking of this, Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunrui for quite a while and then she smiles gently. Yi Yunrui is shocked to see the smile. Then, he sees Xia Ning pose extremely sexily and take off her clothes... At the moment, he feels that all the blood in his body rush to his brain. He is so close to his wife. This distance is very ...tempting. Seeing that Yi Yunrui stares at her with his deep eyes intensely, Xia Ning smiles in her heart. Well, to be open, she can be very open! She also knows how to y tempting. Well, she has just taken off her clothes, while Commander Yi has blushed to his neck. Mr. Commander. Xia Ning calls tenderly and walks gracefully into the bathtub. She leans on Yi Yunrui, Let me help you bath. Will you? She murmurs. Yi Yunrui feels as if his soul melts. He clenches his fists and closes his eyes to take a deep breath. God. He believes that he is astonishingly self-controlled. But when it is Xia Ning, he is... Her hand reaches to his face and strokes him slowly. Xia Ning leans to Yi Yunrui and whispers to him: Are you busy in the army? Do you feel tired? Yi Yunrui feels his heart trembling. He doesnt know how to reply: Sweetheart... Hum. I am here. Her husband is handsome. The more she looks at him, the more she likes him. Yi Yunrui strokes her hair and says tenderly: I married you because I love you. It is just the pure love. Dont think too much, will you? Pure love... Xia Ning feels warm. She leans on her husband, Hum. Well. She wont think too much again. She tells herself that thismander married her because he loved her very much. His heart beats heavily and stably. Xia Ning listens to it and feels sleepy. She murmurs: Did Jingsi married Ou Yixuan because she loved him very much? Hearing this, both Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning are shocked. Well, I will go to make a cup of coffee. Xia Ning realizes that she has said something wrong. She hurriedly stands up and wants to go away. Yi Yunrui catches her hand and draws her back to his embrace. She is locked there, while he turns to be emotional. At the moment when they are intimately talking about love, the wife is still thinking of that man. He is jealous. He is angry. But he has to bury everything in his heart and bear it! As regards his wife, he is unwilling to me her. He cant stand that, not even once! Xia Ning feels the force from Yi Yunruis arms and she is surely aware of themanders anger. He is angry. But he is just angry. He closes his eyes and doesnt speak. If this had happened when she was with Ou Yixuan, she is afraid that it would have been a disaster. ording to Ou Yixuans personality, she would have been med for that. She would have to say sorry to him. After all these years, she finally realizes what true love is. The love between Ou Yixuan is just a lie for herself. Yi Yunrui has been being tolerant to her. She knows it. This man pampers her. And with his background, he can choose any woman he likes. But he simply wants her...a second-hand woman, Ha. She sneers at herself and feels guilty: Sorry. You Silly. Yi Yunrui gives a long sigh, Remember, dont ever say sorry to your husband again. You are not wrong. I shouldnt have said that... You didnt say anything. Yi Yunrui pats on her back and says tenderly, After all, you were with him for so long a time. It is impossible for you to drop that all of a sudden. I understand and I know it. As regards the couple Yin Jingsi and Ou Yixuan, Yi Yunrui looks down upon them. Ou Yixuan does have some methods. But it is unknown how long he can control Yin Jingsi. Darling, do you like me to pound on your back? Xia Ning reaches to Yi Yunruis strong shoulders and ps there, How do you feel? Dont. You will be tired. He is steely. Her force is at most enough to give him some scratches. Xia Ning gets his meaning that the strength is not enough. Therefore, she does it more powerfully. Chapter 121 - A Nominated Interview

Chapter 121 A Nominated Interview

Is it OK now? Xia Ning asks tenderly. Hum. Yi Yunrui nods, thinking that since she wants to do it, then she can do it. He holds her face and strokes gently there. In the steam, her eyes look bright. Her lips are red. Yi Yunrui looks at her and feels his heart beating violently and his blood rushing around. She has been his desire for twenty years, and she still is... Today, what she does is unique for him. Only he alone can enjoy that. Yi Yunruis eyes are getting more intense. He says slowly: Ning, you are mine. Everything of you belongs to me. You only belong to me. Keep this in your mind. Xia Nings heart jumps. She lowers her face: I have always...always been yours. I mean in the future. He lifts her face with his hand, All your tenderness is for me only. It belongs to me only. Yi Yunrui says domineeringly. Xia Ning feels excited. She curls her lips and doesnt reply. Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes: Ning? I... Xia Ning turns her face away. Before Yi Yunrui continues, she leans closer to him. She is here fresh and fragrant. Yi Yunrui is shocked by Xia Nings sudden attack. He roars in a low voice. His wife is so tender that he wont spare his life for her. Ning...let me... Yi Yunrui takes a deep breath and is going to get up. Xia Ning stops him and slightly lifts her head: You are going for the military exercises in two days. These two days, let me take the initiative. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui feels his heart melting. He looks at her quietly for a while and mildly smiles: OK. They have made the agreement and they carry on the game from seven in the evening to midnight. Xia Ning cant remember how she fell asleep. She only knows that she is woken up by a call. It is Gu Luan calling. Xia Ning is shocked. She looks around the empty bed and realizes that Yi Yunrui has gone to the Military Region. God, does she oversleep? She turns to nce at the clock. It is half past seven. Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief. It is not the time for work yet. What is Gu Luan calling for? Xia Ning presses the answer button: Director Gu, good morning... She is shocked by her hoarse voice. Xia Ning at once clears her voice: Excuse me, I am still not awake. Morning. Gu Luan smiles gently, Sorry to wake you up so early. Is it convenient for you toe to thepany now? I need your help to handle some files. OK. I am going now. Gu Luan hangs up. Xia Ning sits up from the bed and feels dizzy... She strokes her forehead and shakes her head. God. How can her voice be so hoarse? And she is so dizzy that she cant help gasping heavily. She got too involvedst night and Commander Yi was almost made crazy. She lies on the bed for quite a while before she goes down to the ground. Breakfast is ready on the table. Xia Ning takes a doughnut and runs out. She takes several steps and thinks that maybe Gu Luan hasnt had any breakfast. She puts all the doughnuts into a bag and takes them with her. Xia Ning goes to work before eight. It is not the rush hour yet. It takes only ten minutes for her to get to thepany. Xia Ning puts down her bag and goes to knock at Gu Luans door. Come in. Gu Luans voice is heard. Xia Ning opens the door and sees Wan Liqing there at once. Xia Ning hears the crash in her brain. Instinctively, she steps backwards and says: Do I disturb you two? Once she says, she feels regretful! God. Isnt it a confession in the other way? Unsurprisingly, hearing her words, Gu Luan and Wan Liqing turns to her immediately and both of them look uneasy. Xia Ning strokes her head and smiles foolishly. No. Come on in. Gu Luan says indifferently. Xia Ninges in and sits by Wan Liqing. Gu Luan has some files opened in front of him, so does Wan Liqing. Xia Ning blinks her eyes: Director Gu. Whats going on.? Someone is looking for you. Gu Luan replies, The daughter of the Mayor of B City, Yin Jingsi. Yin Jingsi?! She looks for me? What does she want? Gu Luan lifts his sses: She would like you to have an exclusive interview with her. ...Exclusive interview about Yin Jingsi. It seems that another magazine has done that. Xia Ning instinctively feels it not so simple as that! Yes. She had an interview in TIME. Last evening, Yin Jingsi called me in person and nominated you to do the interview. She said that it is to coordinate with the advertising of L Oreal. Xia Ning hesitates for a while: Did she mention when she is going to have the interview? In three days. In three days! It is the date on which Yi Yunrui will go to Northwest! Seeing Xia Ning frown, Gu Luan asks: Is there any problem? Xia Ning curls her lips and says honestly: Does Director Gu know the conflicts between Miss Yin and me? Gu Luan nods: Hum. It is because of Director Ou. I understand. Therefore,st evening, when Miss Yin called me, I didnt agree at once. I said that I would reply to her today. But Miss Yin seemed to be very anxious. She asked me to reply by nine in the morning. Xia Ning, whats your opinion? Xia Ning thinks for a while. Yin Jingsi nominated her. It cant be simply for the exclusive interview. There must be some other factors included. Xia Ning, you can refuse. Xia Ning thinks for a while and shakes her head: No, I will do the exclusive interview. Ning, you dont have to ept. I can help you refuse Miss Yin. Gu Luan says frankly. If I refused the exclusive interview this time, Yin Jingsi would believe that I have done something dishonest. It is arranged in three days, right? I will get prepared for the content. Yin Jingsi wants to do so. It must because of Ou Yixuan. If Xia Ning refuses her, she will believe that there is something between Ou Yixian and Xia Ning. Even if Yin Jingsi sets her up, Xia Ning has to do it. Gu Luan thinks for a while: OK. I will call Yin Jingsiter. As regards the content of the interview, I will tell my assistant to do it for you. You dont need to do it yourself. Saying this, Gu Luan pauses: Well, would you please make a cup of coffee for me? Director Gu. Not waiting for Xia Ning to respond, Wan Liqing interrupts, Can I make the coffee? I like cappino, too. Gu Luan lifts his eyebrows slightly: OK. Luan, do you like it to be sweeter? Wan Liqing takes two steps and turns to ask. Gu Luan nces at Xia Ning: Hum. Make it a little sweeter. Wan Liqing catches Gu Luans action and feels jealous. She turns and walks to the bar counter. Xia Ning, please have a look at this file and give me somements. Gu Luan says and passes the file to Xia Ning. Xia Ning takes it over and nces at it. She changes her color at once! Chapter 122 - Resignation to Assume the Responsibility Chapter 122 Resignation to Assume the Responsibility The file says: Assistant Li is expected to resign to assume the responsibility! Xia Ning is chocked. She reads the file carefully. It says in the file that five days ago, Li Baoer was in charge of the exclusive interview with the Deputy Director of the Urban Construction Bureau, but because of other reasons, she neglected her duty and didnt arrive at the Bureau on time. The Deputy Director was very angry, believing that the World Era Weekly didnt respect him. Based on this event, the Director of Current Affairs suggests that Assistant Li should resign to assume the responsibility. Xia Ning reads the file for several times and then she says, The file doesnt tell why Assistant Li didnt show up in the Urban Construction Bureau. This is a question. I hope Director Gu can look into the event to see what happened. Xia Ning pauses here, Director, I am not partial of Li Baoer because she is my friend. There must be some reasons for that Li Baoer didnt go to the Urban Construction Bureau as nned. About this event, I talked with Baoer privately. Gu Luan says. Wan Liqing has made the coffee. You two may have a taste to see whether you like the coffee. Wan Liqing says and passes each of them a cup of coffee. Thank you. Xia Ning takes a sip of it. It is very sweet and fragrant. Gu Luan puts the coffee down. It seems that he is not going to drink it at once. He continues, Baoer said that she had been hit by a car on the way because of protecting an old man. She was in hospital. Baoer had a car ident? Xia Ning is shocked nkly. She tries her best to restrain the urge of going to see Baoer. As it is, why Baoer is required to resign to assume the responsibility? Xia Ning is confused. The point is that the camera in the ce where Baoer was hit was broken and no video about it could be found. Gu Luan frowns slightly. Without the video, it is difficult for us to exin to the Urban Construction Bureau. Xia Ning thinks for a while, Did the hospital show any evidence? The hospital said they were only normal scratches and it is absolutely possible for her to walk at that time. But after Li Baoer came out from the hospital, she didnt go to the Urban Construction Bureau nor call ourpany. Gu Luan shakes his hand, It became a littleplicated. Then, where is Baoer? Is she at work? No. Gu Luan sounds worried, Li Baoer didnte to work yesterday... What? Xia Ning loses her color. She hurriedly takes out her phone and dials the number, but is told that the number is power off. It is bad. Did anything happen to Baoer? The scene of Baoer being kidnapped pops in Xia Nings brain. Her heart tightens. She dials Dai Zhonghengs number. Sorry, the number you dialed is out of service. Hearing this, Xia Ning feels her heart heavy. Dai Zhonghengs phone is out of service, while Li Baoers is power off. What on earth happened? Actually, I asked you toe today to ask about Li Baoers issue. Now, it seems that you know nothing about it. Hum. I just learn it now. Xia Ning feels very guilty. She seldom contacted Li Baoer recently for all kinds of reasons. How can anything happen to her so suddenly? What can she do? What can she do? Director, will you fire Baoer? No, not for now. I will check what happened first. Xia Ning curls her lips, Director, give me some time. I will try to find Baoer. Director, Baoer attaches great importance to this job. Before everything is clear, please give her a chance. I know. Baoer works hard during the time. I am also investigating this event. You are her best friend. You should know how to find her. I understand. Thank you, Director. Xia Ning responds decisively. She knows that Yi Yunrui is very good at finding people. Director, I may leave now. Xia Ning takes the file with her. She has hardly taken any steps when Gu Luan calls her. If you get any information about Baoer, please let me know at once. Hum. Thank you for your attention. Xia Ning goes out hurriedly. Luan. Wan Liqing says, The coffee is cool. You may drink it now. Gu Luan slightly pauses and takes a sip of the coffee. He frowns. It is very sweet. He is just going to speak and he remembers Xia Nings expression. Looking at Wan Liqings intense eyes, he nods, It is tasty. Thank you. Wan Liqing gives a sigh of relief, If you like, I can make a cup of it for you every morning. OK? No need. This is what my assistant does. Gu Luan refuses frankly. Luan, I am back, can you...wasnt it done by me before? When you came back, there was always a cup of coffee on the table. Five years ago, Gu Luan was not yet the director. They worked at the positions of the same level. Every day when Gu Luan came back, she must have got a kettle of coffee ready for him. Then, she would see him drink it happily. But she missed him because of her ignorance. For five years, she has been missing him every minute. She was wrong. She was really wrong. She thought that money is happiness. But it turns out to be wrong. When she was with Gu Luan, though they didnt have so much money, she was happy. Something happened to her marriage. When she learned that Gu Luan was still single. She felt hopeful again, instinctively feeling that Gu Luan did everything for her. Though Gu Luan refused her the other day, Gu Luan still gave her a thread of hope. She knows that Gu Luan still cares for her. She knows that she still has the chance. Gu Luan stops signing. He feels disgusted, Past is past, not now. Liqing, I didnt put sugar in my coffee in the past. I add sugar and milk in it now. Saying this, Gu Luan pauses, Director Xia has left. As her assistant, you may leave as well. Wan Liqing feels her heart aching, Luan, I want to stay with you... He was the one she loved most and the one who loved her most. She knows that she was wrong. She came back this time to stay with him all her life. However, after these years, he has changed and she feels him a little strange. No need. It will make others misunderstand. It is work time. You may leave now. Misunderstand? What she wants is a misunderstanding! Though she is unwilling, Wan Liqing stands for a while and says, OK. I may go now. Then, Wan Liqing turns to leave. She looks at Gu Luan intensely when she closes the door. She wont let go of this man again. Xia Ning dials Yi Yunruis number and hurriedly asks, Rui, are you free now? Why? Aware of Xia Nings anxiety, Yi Yunrui is worried, What happened? Rui, something happened to Baoer. Are you free? Can you find where Baoer is now? Yi Yunrui thinks for a while. He remembers that Dai Zhongheng is out for a mission, Can you tell me what happened to Baoer? Chapter 123 - ICU

Chapter 123 ICU

Xia Ning briefly tells Yi Yunrui what happened to Baoer in the recent two days: Rui, I know you may need to use the military facility to look for her. I should not ask you to do so, but Baoer is my best friend. Rui, would you please help me? Dont worry. I will handle it. Wait for my information. Hum. OK. Xia Ning hangs up the phone when Wan Liqinges in. Seeing Xia Ning anxious, she says: Director, dont worry. Miss Li will take care of herself. Maybe she just has got something to handle. She wille back when it is done. Xia Ning smiles sadly: I hope so. Thank you. That is all right. Wan Liqing nces at the files on Xia Nings desk, Director, you have got lots of files here. You are looking for Miss Li today. As regards work, you may let me try. Xia Ning then notices the files on the desk. Seemingly, they are put here today. Honestly, she really cant settle her mind now. It is not suitable to work under this condition and she is not expected to do that. Thinking of this, Xia Ning gives a sigh. She says helplessly: Well. Then, thank you. Come on to sit. I will have a nce first. Wan Liqing nods. She sits in front of Xia Ning and waits quietly. She has juste back. She knows that Gu Luan is single. However, when she saw Gu Luan take over the coffee from Xia Ning yesterday, she noticed the mood of Gu Luan from his eyes. She knows Gu Luan well. As regards Xia Ning, Gu Luan must have some special feelings about her. Because of Gu Luan, she doesnt like Xia Ning. But also because of this, she is interested in Xia Ning. What on earth does this woman have to attract the attention of Gu Luan? After about ten minutes, Xia Ning has put the files in order. Miss Wan, this is your work for today. Please take care of these files. Wan Liqing opens the files and nods: OK. I see. You can check carefully to see whether there are any problems... At the time, Xia Nings phone rings. She hurriedly presses the answer button: Rui, any news? The facility shows that Baoer is in Princess Margaret Hospital. It cant know the specific room number. Ning, I aming back to go there with you. You can wait for me in yourpany. No. You dont need toe back. I will go there first. And then I will call you if I find anything. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while: OK. I will get my work here arranged and go to you soon. Sorry to disturb you. You Silly. Baoer is Zhonghengs woman and your best friend. Zhongheng is out for business. As regards Baoer, I also have some responsibility for her. Ning, you dont need to apologize. Well, I will get my work arranged first. Bye. OK. Bye. Xia Ning hangs up. She finds that Wan Liqing is looking at her. She smiles: Its from my...my husband. Wan Liqings eyes brighten, Your husband? It seems that he loves you very much. Xia Ning is a little shy: Hum. He is nice to me. Well, I am going out soon. Please help me to handle the work of the department, will you? No problem. Director Xia may go to find Miss Li. If here are any problems here, I will call you. Thank you. Xia Ning thinks for a while and dials Gu Luans phone: Director Gu. I have got some news about Baoer. I am going to see her. I ask Miss Wan for help in thepany. Sorry. It is OK. You may go. Gu Luan pauses, Please ask Liqing to answer the phone. OK. Xia Ning passes the phone to Wan Liqing, Director Gu is asking for you. Wan Liqing is d. She hurriedly takes the phone: Luan... Director Xia will leave soon. You maye to my office to work. Hearing this, Wan Liqing is very happy: OK. I aming. Xia Ning sees Wan Liqings expression and knows what happens. She smiles: Then you may work with Director Gu. I am leaving. Hum. It is crowded with people and vehicles outside. Director Xia, please be cautious. Thank you. Xia Ning goes out from thepany and drives hurriedly to Princess Margaret Hospital. Soon, she gets the news about Li Baoer. Li Baoer is in the ICU! Xia Ning is shocked. She anxiously asks the nurse, Nurse, Baoer is my best friend. How is she now? Why is she in the ICU? Miss Li fainted in the hospital. A clot is detected in her brain. She will have an operation tomorrow. Xia Ning is shocked: Why is there a clot in her brain? The nurse checks Li Baoers medical record, saying: It is caused by a hit. Miss Xia, we have been trying to contact Miss Lis family. You are her friend. Can you help us? No problem. Thank you. Xia Ning signs and goes hurriedly to the ICU. Looking at Li Baoer, who is pale, lying on the bed, Xia Ning is worried. How can it happen to Baoer? What on earth happened? She looks at Li Baoer quietly and frowns. Baoers parents are in B City. Baoer is going to have the operation tomorrow. If her parents knew it, they must be very sad. When Xia Ning is thinking about that, her phone rings. It is Yi Yunrui. Rui, I find Baoer. She is in the ICU on the third floor. ICU? Yi Yunrui is shocked, I aming now. Wait for me. Xia Ning is going to respond, while Yi Yunrui has hung up. Xia Ning sits by Li Baoer. She feels anxious, wondering what happened to Li Baoer and hurt her so seriously. Seeing the ECG pulse, Xia Nings eyes are red and full of tears. She is Li Baoers best friend. If Gu Luan hadnt mentioned, she wouldnt have known Li Baoer had an ident now. As a friend, she is really doing poorly. Sorry, Baoer, it is my fault. Sorry. Xia Ning sobs. She holds Baoers hand tightly: Baoer,e on, be healthy again! She remembers the nurse told her that Baoer fainted in the hospital. Xia Ning has the desire to p herself. Li Baoer doesnt have any family in C City. When she was helpless, Xia Ning wasnt with her! Wait. Baoer could call her. Why didnt she? Soon, Yi Yunruies hurriedly. He looks anxious. Xia Ning nces at the time and can imagine how fast he drove here. Yi Yunrui passes his army cap to Feng Le. Looking at Li Baoer who is lying on the bed, he asks in a low voice: Is she going to have an operation tomorrow? Hum. Xia Ning nods, I will inform her parents. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while: I will arrange a vehicle to pick them up. Feng. Yes. Commander, at your service. Call Second Lieutenant Sun and tell him to pick up Li Baoers parents from their house. Yes, Sir! Feng Le responds and turns to leave. Xia Ning takes a deep breath: I will call her parents now. She dials the numbers while suddenly remembers something: Rui, when can Colonel Daie back? Chapter 124 - Everyone Comes.

Chapter 124 Everyone Comes.

He...In one or two days. Yi Yunrui replies in a low voice. Oh. Xia Ning responds. She knows she should not ask about something, but she cant help asking when she sees Baoers condition. She gives a stealthy nce at Yi Yunrui and finds that he frowns seriously. Her heart tightens, suddenly realizing some reasons. They are asked to go outside by the nurse in case there are too many people in the room disturbing the patient. Xia Ning looks through the ss at Li Baoer who is sleeping. She is worried about her. At the time, her phone rings. Xia Ning looks at it and finds that it is Gu Luan calling. God. She is so sad that she forgets to call back Gu Luan. Director Gu. We have found Baoer. She is in the ICU of Princess Margaret Hospital. Sorry. I havent reported to you until now. ICU? What happened to Baoer? She is injured in her brain. The doctor says that it is serious and she is going to have an operation tomorrow. Noted. You may stay at the hospital to look after her. Dont worry about work. I will be there after finishing my work. Hum. Thank you, Director Gu. Xia Ning hangs up. She nces at the time. It is already noon. Ning, lets go out to eat something. Yi Yunrui pats on her back. I want to stay here. Look, Baoer is alone here by herself. What a poor girl. Through the ss, she sees that Li Baoer is pale with a lot of medical equipment by her side. Xia Ning doesnt have any mood to have lunch. Then, I will stay here with you. What do you want to have? I will ask Feng to buy some. Xia Ning shakes her head: Whatever. What about noodles? Hum. Fine. Yi Yunrui frowns. He wants to speak something but he swallows back the words on the tip of his tongue. He turns to tell Feng Le: Go to buy a beef noodle soup. Yes, Sir. Feng Le hurriedly runs away and soon he takes back two bowls of hot beef noodle soup. Xia Ning doesnt want to eat. However, Yi Yunrui tries and tries again and sessfully makes her reluctantly finish almost half a bowl. Then, Yi Yunrui takes over the bowl and finishes the rest. Xia Ning is stunned. It looks so natural for Yi Yunrui to take over the bowl from her and finish the noodles. Seeing this, Xia Ning feels sweet. Soon, Li Baoers parents arrive. Her mother looks worried. When she sees Baoer in the patient room, she loses control of her emotion and burst into tears. Li Baoers father holds her: Sweetheart, our daughter just has a small injury. Dont be so worried. Dont cry. She is going to have an operation tomorrow and she will be fine after that. We have to look after her so we cant copse now. The mother holds the fathers hand. She cant stop tearing, but she tries her best to restrain herself. She asks Xia Ning: Ning, what happened to Baoer? Why is she injured? Xia Ning feels guilty: Sorry, Auntie, it suddenly happened. I didnt know...till now. I am not clear what on earth happened. I am really sorry. Xia Nings eyes turn red and she cant help tearing, too. As to Baoer, she feels sorry. Yi Yunrui holds her and pats on her back. He says to Li Baoers parents: Uncle, Auntie, Zhongheng is out for a mission and he cante now. Please understand. As regards Baoers ident, I also have some responsibility. I am sorry. Li Baoers father gives a sigh. Heforts his wife, As an army man, he has to protect the country. He doesnt have other choices. We understand. As a matter of fact, Baoer is lucky to have friends like you. Her injury is not serious, right? She will be fine. All of us dont need to worry. Baoers mom, dont you think so? Li Baoers mother takes some deep breaths and replies: Hum. Dont worry. Baoer has been energetic like a boy ever since she was a little girl. She will be fine. Theyfort the mother for a while. Xia Ning remembers something and says: Uncle and Auntie, have you had lunch? Please eat some food first, so that you can look after Baoer. The parents dont have the mood to eat, but they agree. Yi Yunrui asks Feng Le to buy two boxes of lunch for them. The operation will be at ten tomorrow and it will take an hour. The doctor says that it is not aplicated one, but just to get rid of the clot and there wont be any sequ. They give a sigh of relief. They sit in front of the ICU and none wants to leave. Xia Ning nned to stay at the hospital for the night, but considering that if she doesnt leave, Yi Yunrui wont leave either, so when it is twelve, she thinks that maybe she should go home for some rest. When hesitating, she sees a tall man running to them, fast and hurriedly. When he arrives, all of them are shocked! It is Dai Zhongheng! Dad, Mom, Commander, Mrs. Yi! Dai Zhongheng greets them briefly. He stands in front of the patient room and quietly stares at Li Baoer, clenching his fists. Xia Ning finds that Dai Zhongheng only wears a sweater in the cold winter. He still has his uniform trousers on while his coat is missing. She sees that Dai Zhongheng looks tired. She looks at him carefully and finds that he has some scratches! Colonel Dai. Dai Ning asks, Do you need to get some treatment for your wounds? Li Baoers parents are reminded by Xia Ning. They look at Dai Zhongheng and hurriedly call the nurse to help him to deal with the wounds. Sir, pleasee here, so that it will be convenient for me to deal with your wounds. The nurse points forwards. Excuse me. It is nothing serious. I dont need any treatment... Zhongheng. Yi Yunrui speaks, Go to deal with your wounds first. Dai Zhongheng looks at Yi Yunrui and understands. He nods, and walks after the nurse. Ning. Yi Yunrui says, I will be back soon. OK. Xia Ning nods. When Dai Zhongheng and Yi Yunrui leave, Gu Luanes, followed by Wan Liqing. It is almost 1:00 AM at night. Xia Ning is surprised: Director Gu, why do youe at this time? Director Xia, Luan has just finished his work andes here hurriedly. Not waiting for Gu Luan to respond, Wan Liqing says. God. It is sote at night. Director, you dont need toe. Gu Luan lifts his golden-frame sses, saying:Well, something happened unexpectedly, so I was busy. Are these Baoers parents? Hello, Uncle and Auntie. Li Baoers parents and Gu Luan have a brief conversation. The mother is moved: It is sote but you stille here. My daughter is really lucky to have you. Auntie, dont worry. As regards that Baoer is injured, I will follow up. At the time, Yi Yunrui and Dai Zhonghenge back. When Wan Liqing sees Yi Yunrui, she is shocked nkly. Chapter 125 - The Duty Chapter 125 The Duty Yi Yunrui is aware of Wan Liqings uneasiness. He blinks his eyes and greets Gu Luan: Director Gu, you are busy until now. Hum. I have something urgent to deal with in thepany. Commander, this is Assistant Wan Liqing. Assistant Wan, this is Nings husband, Commander Yi of the C Military Region. Yi Yunrui nods: Hello, Assistant Wan. Wan Liqing looks a little embarrassed: Hello. After giving some brief introduction, Gu Luan says to Xia Ning: Ning, Baoer is going to have the operation tomorrow. You may hand over your work to Assistant Wan temporarily. Xia Ning nces at Wan Liqing and nods: OK. Thank you, Assistant Wan. Its my pleasure. Wan Liqing says and nces at Yi Yunrui stealthily. Yi Yunrui frowns slightly. Gu Luan leaves after talking with Li Baoers parents for a while. Considering that Yi Yunrui needs to go to the Military Region tomorrow, Xia Ning goes home with Yi Yunrui at around three oclock. Before they leave, Xia Ning notices that Dai Zhongheng standing in front of the ss of the patient room silently. When other people talk, he doesnt say anything. Instead, he has been staring at Li Baoer and has never turned his eyes away. At that moment, Xia Ning realizes the real meaning of having no other options. Dai Zhongheng looked at Li Baoer as if he was struggling mentally. Xia Ning knew that he was worried and helpless. As an army man, he protects the country and his home, but it is hard for him to stay around the people he loves most. At this moment, she understands what it means to be the wife of an army man. The husband will be in the frontier to protect the country. As wife, she has to be proud of her husband and tries her best to understand him and help him. Sweetheart, what are you thinking about? Yi Yunrui feels a little worried. After theye back from the hospital, Xia Ning is silent. Rui, Did Colonel Dai juste back from his mission? Once speaking this out, she feels that she shouldnt ask about that. She changes the question: Sorry, I ask too much. Actually, I want to know if Colonel came back this time because of Baoer. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while: He told me that he felt something had happened to Baoer. Therefore, he called me. And he had basicallypleted his mission so he came back in a hurry. Colonel Dai knew that Baoer had an ident? How could he know? Telepathy? Xia Ning is quite surprised. Hum. Yi Yunrui nods, You may think it incredible, but I understand him. Because just like him, I also had feelings every time when something happened to you. Xia Ning is stunned and she remembers all those happened before. That kind of feelings...She had them too. Thinking of this, Xia Ning feels very warm in her heart. Unconsciously, she puts her hands on his legs: Thank you, Darling. Maybe, this is the spiritual connection. Only those who are blood-tired or love each other will have this kind of feeling. She actually knows it. Yi Yunrui is a little surprised. He holds her hands: I should be the one to say thanks. As an army man, we are out in service all year round. What we need most is the understanding of our wives. Sweetheart, do you feel regretful to marry me? Xia Ning smiles: When does Commander Yi turn to be so sentimental? Yi Yunrui smiles. He holds her hands more tightly and murmurs: Sweetheart, I feel lucky to marry you. Xia Ning is shocked and moved, thinking she should be the person to feel lucky. The bathroom is warm with steam. They hug each other and gasp, not willing to leave the water. Xia Ning is so tired that she doesnt want to move. She crouches on him and leans her head on his chest, holding him tightly. It is tiring, but she feels happy. He is going to leave the day after tomorrow. She takes the initiative these days, including when they are bathing. He often cant help having sex with her at once. Then, they burn like fire meeting with dry wood and get themselves exhausted. When the water gets cool slowly, Yi Yunrui holds her from the bathroom and puts her on the bed. Then, he embraces her tightly again. Sweetheart, do you feelfortable? Smelling her hairs, YI Yunrui asks in a low voice. Xia Ning blushes to her neck. She leans her head to his chest and nods lightly. Yi Yunrui smiles with satisfaction and holds her more tightly. He pats on her back: You are tired. Let me hold you to have a good sleep. Xia Ning nods and closes her eyes. Vaguely she feels that Yi Yunrui strokes her back. His breaths blow on her forehead. Then, listening to his strong heartbeats, she falls asleep... The second day, Yi Yunrui sends her to the hospital before he goes to the Military Region. When she arrives, Li Baoer is still in aa. Dai Zhongheng is standing there silently. Li Baoers parents say that he has been standing like that for hours, from night to dawn. Just as what he did in front of his father, he stands straightly there and doesnt change his posture for hours. It is said that Mr. Dai doesnt get along well with this son. Xia Ning is curious, wondering what on earth happened between Mr. Dai and Dai Zhongheng. Xia Ning brings breakfast. Li Baoers parents express their gratitude again. Xia Ning puts the breakfast in front of Dai Zhongheng, saying: Colonel Dai, eat something. Baoer is going to have the operation soon. You need to get some strength to look after her. Dai Zhongheng nces at the breakfast. He wants to refuse, but he takes it over and says: Thank you. Soon, Li Baoers doctores. It is almost the time. The doctor finishes the pre-operation procedure with the parents andforts them. Then, Li Baoer is sent into the operation room. Though it is not a big operation, the parents are so afraid that they walk around in front of the operation room. Dai Zhongheng still stands there silently. Xia Ning is more worried about Dai Zhongheng than about Li Baoers parents. She walks to him and says in a low voice: Colonel Dai, Baoer will be fine. Dont worry. Dai Zhongheng blinks his eyes and nods: Hum. She will be fine. Thank you. Mrs. Yi. Xia Ning remembers something. She asks: Are you going to the military exercises tomorrow? Hum. I am leaving tomorrow. Xia Ning gives a sigh in her heart. She knows that Dai Zhongheng is worried. At the time, the door of the operation room is opened, but the light is still on. A nursees out hurriedly: The patient needs a blood transfusion at once. Does any of you are of the AB blood type? Hearing this, Li Baoers parents are both anxious. The mother is so worried that her hands tremble: It is too bad. Neither of us is of the AB blood type. Ning, what about you? Xia Ning frowns, I am of the B type. Dai Zhongheng rolls his sleeve and says: Doctor, I am of the AB type. Use my blood. Chapter 126 - Sorry That I Didn’t Take Good Care of You.

Chapter 126 Sorry That I Didnt Take Good Care of You.

The doctor nces at Dai Zhongheng, saying: Sir, pleasee with me. Dai Zhongheng goes into the operation room with the doctor. Then, the parents are so worried that they walk around. Xia Ning feels her heart beating violently. Baoer, please recover soon! Uncle and Auntie, Colonel Dai has gone inside. Baoer will be fine soon. Though she is worried, Xia Ning tries her best to be calm andfort Li Baoers parents. Yes, Baoer will be fine. Baos mom, we both dont worry. We need to be calm. We have to be calm. Li Baoers fatherforts his wife and himself, too. Another half an hour passed. The light in the operation room is turned off and Li Baoer is sent out. Doctor, how is my daughter? Li Baoers mother rushes to the doctor to ask. The doctor wipes the sweats on his forehead and says: It is lucky that Mr. Dai is of the right blood type. The operation is sessful. She will be fine after some rest. Dont worry. Hearing this, all of them give a sigh of relief. After operation, Li Baoer is transferred to a special care room, a VIP room. Dai Zhongheng is a little rxed. Heforts Li Baoers parents and takes care of Li Baoer. Xia Ning talks with Li Baoers parents. Dai Zhongheng holds Li Baoers hand and stares at her, as if he is afraid that he may miss something if he turns away his eyes. Li Baoers parents areforted to see that. Dai Zhongheng is aware that the infusion is almost finished. He presses the button to rm the doctor to change the medicine. At this time, he feels that his hand is held. He is shocked as if he is touched by electricity. He stares at Li Baoer. Then, he sees that Li Baoers eyelids move slightly. Dai Zhongheng is d. He cries in a low voice, Baoer, I am Zhongheng. I am Zhongheng. Wake up, Baoer. Hearing this, they alle to him hurriedly. Li Baoer opens her mouth. She tries hard to open her eyes. It takes her some effort to get awake. Baoer! Almost all the people cried out at the same time. After another while, Li Baoer sees clearly what are in front of her. Dad...Mom...Zhongheng... Li Baoer tried hard and speaks out the words. Dai Zhongheng frowns and goes to get a cup of warm water. Come on. Drink some warm water. Dai Zhongheng carefully help Li Baoer drink some water, You have been in aa for a day and a night. Now, it is 1:00 PM. There is a clot in your brain. You have just finished the operation, which is sessful. The doctor says that you will be fine after taking some rest. As if he knows what Li Baoer wants to ask, Dai Zhongheng tells her everything. Li Baoer listens quietly and smiles at Dai Zhongheng: Thank...you. Dont move. You need to rest. Li Baoer nods. She looks towards Xia Ning and wants to say something. Xia Ning says: I have asked Director Gu for leave for you. Have some rest. When you remember anything, you can tell me. As long as it is reasonable, there will be no problem. Seeing her lover and friend are both so considerate, Li Baoer feels warm. She nods and smiles at Xia Ning. Ah, Babe, you are awake. We were so worried. Li Baoers mother feels released. She puts her palms together, Thank goodness. Thank goodness. Li Baoers father pats on his wife: Baoers mom, now, Baoer is awake. Dont talk too much with her. Let her have some rest. Yes. Ah, I am too nervous. Babe, you get some rest first. I am going out for some fresh air. Li Baoers mother says to Dai Zhongheng, Zhongheng, please help to take care of Baoer. Hum. Mom. You may go to have some fresh air now. Li Baoers father holds his wife and they go out. The mother turns to look meaningfully at Dai Zhongheng and Li Baoer. Seeing this, Xia Ning doesnt want to disturb them, either. She says to Dai Zhongheng: Colonel Dai, then, please take care of Baoer. I need to report to Director Gu. Hum. OK, Mrs. Yi. Xia Ning smiles and leaves, leaving Dai Zhongheng and Li Baoer to stay alone. Dai Zhongheng keeps holding Li Baoers hand. Li Baoer smiles and asks in a weak voice: Arent...you...out for a mission? Dont speak. Dai Zhongheng frowns. He sits by her bed, saying: I havepleted the mission so Ie back. Seeing Li Baoer wants to speak, Dai Zhongheng lightly covers her lips: If you dont want to sleep. I will tell you. You listen to me. When I ask you, you may nod for yes and shake for no. OK? Li Baoer blinks her eyes and nods. Looking at her pale face, Dai Zhongheng feels his heart aching. He strokes her face for a while and gives a sigh: Sorry, Baoer. It is my fault. I didnt take good care of you. Li Baoer curls her lips and shakes her head. Dai Zhongheng thinks for a while: Baoer, I am going to S Military Region for exercises tomorrow. It is arranged by the Army Department of the country. I am...really sorry. He is helpless. He is sorry and worried. Li Baoer sees that all. She is unwilling to let him go, but she is more worried to see Zhonghengs being worried. She knows that it is hard for him. And she can understand. Li Baoer shakes her head: Dont worry...I will be fine... I can never be unworried about you. Dai Zhongheng closes his eyes and gives a sigh, Sorry. You had an ident. I was thest to know it. I promise you that after the military exercises, I wille back to stay with you. OK? Li Baoer smiles and nods. Uncle, Auntie, Now, Baoer is awake. Dont worry. You may have some sleep in Baoers apartment ande backter. Colonel Dai and I will stay here. There wont be any problems. Xia Ning is worried about Li Baoers parents, who havent slept for two days and two nights, May I drive you to Baoers apartment now? Ning, Zhongheng is busy and you are busy, too. Thanks for your help. You dont need to worry about us. Li Baoers mother refuses, but the father pats on her hand. It is lucky for their daughter to have a good friend like Xia Ning. Baoers Mom, Ning is right. If we copse, we will bring burdens to the kids. Well, look at your eyes. I am more worried about you than about Baoer. The mother curls her lips and doesnt agree: How can I be so weak! What are you talking about? Xia Ning covers her mouth and giggles. She is going to speak when her phone rings. It is Wan Liqing. Seeing this number, Xia Nings heart tightens, wondering if anything happened. Chapter 127 - Perpetrator

Chapter 127 Perpetrator

Xia Ning presses the answer button. Wan Liqing sounds a little anxious: Director Xia, Director Gu is away. I just received a call from the Deputy Director of the Urban Construction Bureau who wants a response about Baoers problem within today. Or, he would need us to take the responsibility. Director Xia, can you take some time to handle this urgently? Xia Ning frowns. It has only been several days since Baoer had the ident. Why the Deputy Director of Urban Construction Bureau is so anxious? Are there any secrets there? OK. I know. Xia Ning responds and hangs up. She looks into the patient room and sees that Dai Zhongheng and Baoer are talking sincerely. Since it is urgent, Xia Ning hesitates whether she should go to get clear what happened. At the time, someone calls from behind: Hello, Mrs. Yi. Xia Ning is shocked. She turns to look and sees Feng Le standing there with a smile. He was going to speak, when Yi Yunrui gives him a p on his head. Are you greeting or scaring her? Commander... Feng Le strokes his head, Sorry. I am wrong. I will ept the punishment. Commander, I will run ten circles around the yground after going back. Xia Ning smiles. She says to Yi Yunrui: Well. Le didnt do it on purpose. Dont take it as an offence. Hearing this, Feng Le nods with expectation. Yi Yunrui looks at Feng le. He pats on him: Go to buy some food. Buy those Mrs. Yi likes. Yes, Sir! As if he is saved, Feng Le runs away quickly. Why are you here? Xia Ning is surprised, It is not a weekend today. I am going to the Northwest tomorrow. Therefore, Ie back to make some preparation. Have you had lunch? Xia Ning nods, No yet, and you? Then, we can have lunch togetherter. Yi Yunrui removes the hairs on Xia Nings forehead, Did you have breakfast? Hum. Xia Ning nods, Rui, the Deputy Director of the Urban Construction Bureau called and pushed us for a response. Do you find it strange? Yi Yunrui thinks for a while, saying: It is a little strange. Zhongheng and I will leave tomorrow. We will handle this today. Ning, lets go inside to ask Baoer about the ident. Saying this, Yi Yunrui opens the door of the patient room. Dai Zhongheng greets him: Commander. Yi Yunrui nods and nces at Xia Ning. Xia Ning understands. She asks Li Baoer: Baoer, how do you feel now? I am much better. Dont worry. Li Baoer responds in a weak voice. Xia Nings heart tightens, feeling reluctant to ask about the ident now. Li Baoer looks at Xia Ning. She can almost guess what she wants. Is there...anything happening? Xia Ning curls her lips. She thinks for a while and says: Baoer, I know it is not the right time. But it is urgent. Can you tell us what happened in these two days? Li Baoer nods: OK. One moment. Li Baoer is going to speak when Dai Zhongheng gives her a cup of warm water, Drink some water first. Take it easy. Li Baoer smiles. She drinks a mouthful of water and thinks for a while, saying: The day before yesterday, I was driving to the Urban Construction Bureau. Something happened to my car. I was not far away from the Urban Construction Bureau, so I wanted to walk there. When I was crossing the road, I saw an olddy and I wanted to help her cross the road. The green light was on. But unexpectedly, a car rushed to us. I pushed the olddy away but I was hit. Li Baoer feels Dai Zhongheng holding her hands tightly when he hears this. She smiles and pats on him: That car hit me and drove away. I was thinking of calling thepany, but my phone was broken. I didnt feel anything wrong except that my clothes were torn with a hole. I went home to deal with the wound and changed my clothes. But I fainted when I got home. When I woke up, it is already the evening. I felt it must be serious. Therefore, I go to the hospital hurriedly. When I arrived at the hospital, I fainted again at the gate. Dai Zhongheng is so sad that he holds Li Baoers hand tightly: Sorry. It is my fault. Li Baoer shakes her head: It is not your fault. You had to finish your mission. Dont me yourself. Do you remember the license number of that car which hit you? Xia Ning asks. Li Baoer frowns and thinks for a while, saying: That car went very fast and I felt dizzy after being hit, so...I did not recognize the license number. Xia Nings heart tightens. It will be a littleplicated without the license number. Baoer, where did the ident happen? Dai Zhongheng asks? At the crossing of Guanning Road, right at the crosswalk. Dai Zhongheng and Yi Yunrui exchange a look. Yi Yunrui says: Zhongheng,e with me. Dai Zhongheng nods and says to Li Baoer, Baoer, we will handle this. You have a good rest. Li Baoer nods. Dai Zhongheng and Yi Yunrui walk away. Ning, anything happened? Xia Ning smiles: Silly, nothing happened. Thepany wants to know the reason. You have a rest. I may call Director Gu. Xia Ning goes out when Li Baoers parents and Feng Le are justing back. Xia Ning briefly tells Li Baoers parents about the ident. Li Baoers mother is quite angry. He hit my daughter and drove away. I gotta skin him if I catch him. Xia Ningforts her: Auntie, please dont be angry. We will handle this. There will be a satisfying result. Li Baoers mother gives a sigh. She holds Xia Nings hand, saying: Ning, you know our condition. We have to rely on you to help Baoer. I owe you a big one. I will repay you in the future. Auntie, what are you talking about. I will take care of this issue until it finishes. Dont worry. Xia Ningforts Li Baoers mother and tells Feng Le: Le, I am not yourmander. I cant give you any orders. But would you please help to take care of Baoer and her parents? No problem. Mrs. Yi, dont worry. It is my pleasure. Feng Le says and turns to go into the patient room. Yi Yunrui and Dai Zhongheng are talking but they look strange. Xia Ning goes to them: Why? Whats wrong? Yi Yunrui and Dai Zhongheng are silent for a while. Xia Ning is nervous: Rui, please tell me. Or I will be more nervous... Ning, the traffic police said that the video of the camera about Baoers ident had been taken away... Xia Ning is shocked: Taken away? By whom? Yi Yunrui holds Xia Ning into his embrace: Dont worry. Zhongheng and I will take care of this. Chapter 128 - The Big Fish Is Hooked.

Chapter 128 The Big Fish Is Hooked.

There are several cameras in the crosswalk of Guanning Road. Its impossible that Baoers ident was not recorded. It is only several days after Baoers ident. Who can take the video away so soon? There must be some secrets in it. Rui, did the traffic police say who took the video away? The traffic police said that it was taken away by a government official. As regards the reason, they didnt mention any details. Xia Ning is confused, wondering whether the man who hit Baoer has got some rtion with the government. The Deputy Director of the Urban Construction Bureau required us to give him a response. Now, the evidence is taken away. It is a littleplicated without evidences. Xia Ning strokes her head, Well, I will call the Deputy Director and tell him what happened... Wait. Yi Yunrui remembers something and dials a number, Zeyou, this is Yi Yunrui. Can you do me a favor? I owe you one. Xia Ning is very surprised to hear Yi Yunrui talking with An Zeyou. After Yi Yunrui hangs up, she asks, Rui, what do you ask An Zeyou to do? Yi Yunrui smiles mildly, He is a famous star. Zhongheng and I will leave tomorrow. The time is tight. But with Zeyous help. It will be much easier. Dai Zhongheng lifts his eyebrows and agrees, Yes. We have only one day. We have to make use of the media. Yi Yunrui and Dai Zhongheng nce at each other meaningfully. Yi Yunrui says to Xia Ning, Ning, in thirty minutes, you can open your blog to see what An Zeyou says. OK. Xia Ning knows Yi Yunruis and Dai Zhonghengs capabilities well. She believes that within a day, there will be a result about Baoers ident. Thirty minutester, Xia Ning opens her blog and clicks An Zeyou. She cant help admiring the power of An Zeyous fans! Thirty minutes ago, An Zeyou posted a blog, mentioning that one of his fans had been hit in the crosswalk of Guanning Road and the driver had run away. If any fans had recorded that, please upload the video and help to find out the perpetrator by human search power. Within thirty minutes, there have been more than ten thousand reviews on this blog and unbelievably, the video of Baoers ident has been uploaded to the website by some fans during the time. Xia Ning clicks to open the video and sees clearly how the ident happened! Baoer was hit by a BMW. The car didnt stay after hitting Baoer. Instead, it went away fast. It happened too suddenly. The videosts less than a minute, but the license number can be recognized vaguely. Among the figures, there is a 6 and an 8. Only by these two figures, it tells that the driver has some superior background. With this video, Xia Ning is sure that this driver must have some rtion with some senior official in the government. He is from a rich family. Dai Zhongheng says, His age wont be over twenty. Xia Ning is very surprised. They can see the driver vaguely from the video. But it is only a side of him. How can Dai Zhongheng conclude the identity of him? What is the evidence? She really wants to know. Yi Yunrui nods and nces the time, It is 2:00 PM, before 5:00 PM, someone will show up here. Zhongheng, you can get ready for that. OK. Dai Zhongheng freezes his eyes, I really want to know who will show up here. At the time, Xia Nings phone rings. It is Gu Luan. Director Gu, I am thinking of calling you. We have found something about Baoers ident, but it is a littleplicated... Hum. I know. I saw it on the inte. Not waiting for Xia Ning to finish her words, Gu Luan says, The influence of the star is really incredible. Hehe. Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows. God, Gu Luan is really fast in catching news. It just happened around half an hour! Xia Ning, I will call the Urban Construction Bureauter. You may take it easy to handle your things over there. Hum. Thank you, Director. Xia Ning says and hangs up. Time passes by seconds and minutes. Li Baoer falls asleep. Dai Zhongheng sits by her side quietly, while Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning take a walk in the hospital. Yi Yunrui holds Xia Nings hand tightly. They stroll slowly. Xia Ning has a lot of words to talk with him, but when they hold the hands of each other, all the words are stopped on the tip of their tongues. They stroll around the garden in the hospital. I am leaving tomorrow and will be back in a month. Ning, when I am not at home, you have to take good care of yourself. Finally, Commander Yi speaks. Xia Ning nods, Hum. I know. I will take care of myself. Dont worry about me. Yi Yunrui takes some steps and stops to look at Xia Ning. As if he has a lot to tell, he opens his mouth. But he says nothing. Instead, he holds out his hand to fix Xia Nings hairs which are waving in the wind. The wise and bravemander now is so sentimental. Xia Ning feels warm and tender in her heart. She holds his hand and smiles, It is only a month. Isnt it said that a short parting makes a keener reunion? A short parting makes a keener reunion... Yi Yunrui murmurs. He doesnt even want the parting. Yi Yunrui sighs and is going to speak, when he sees by a glimpse that some people are walking towards them. He lightly lifts his lips, Ning, here theye. Xia Ning is surprised. She turns to look at them. Those who areing all carry a file bag with them. Seemingly, they are all government officials. Rui, do you know them? The leader who looks like a schr is the Special Assistant of the Mayor, Su Wen. The Special Assistant of the Mayor? Xia Ning is shocked. Are these people going to meet Li Baoer? Yi Yunrui sees that they walk towards the nursing building where Baoer is in. He takes out his phone and calls Dai Zhongheng, Someone ising. It is Su Wen. Rui, you know that they areing for Baoer? Xia Ning is surprised. Ning, we will go there, too. Hum. When Xia Ning and Yi Yunruie back, Su Wen and hispanions are entering Li Baoers patient room. Dai Zhongheng is not in the room. Su Wen goes in and greets Li Baoers parents. We stay outside. Yi Yunrui draws Xia Ning and they stand outside. There, they can clearly hear what they are talking about inside. Su Wen and hispanions sit down. When Su Wen sees Li Baoers parents, ording to his experience of these years, he has made a n. He puts his file bag aside, Mr. and Mrs. Li, Let me introduce myself. My surname is Su. I am the Special Assistant of the Mayor. They are all my colleagues. We all work in the municipal government office. Li Baoers parents are shocked to hear this. The Special Assistant of the Mayor! That is the Secretary-general. Wow. Why will such a senior officiale here? Li Baoers father responds with a smile, I am surprised to meet you here. What are you here for? Su Wen sees the reactions of Li Baoers parents and he despises them. He clears his throat, We are here to investigate Miss Lis video which is spread in the inte. We hope you and Miss Li can cooperate with us. Chapter 129 - To Solve the Problem with Money

Chapter 129 To Solve the Problem with Money

Seeing Su Wene to them in this way, Li Baoers parents nce at each other, wondering what happened. Assistant Su, we dont understand. What do you mean by investigating the video in the inte? My daughter has been in hospital for two days and she didnt ess the inte. Li Baoers father politely asks. Su Wen lifts his sses, Mr. Li, I am sorry for what happened to Miss Li. But someone spread a video about Miss Li in the inte. The video is considered to be illegal. Since it brought wide influence, the government set an exclusive team to investigate on it. We hope that Mr. and Mrs. Li and Miss Li can cooperate with us to work on it. The father looks at the mother. The mother says, Assistant Su, you also know that my daughter has just finished the operation. She really knows nothing about what happened outside... Mr. and Mrs. Li, you may watch this video first. Su Wen says and he puts theptop in front of them, This is the video about Miss Lis ident. You can watch it. The video doesntst long, but Li Baoers parents are very angry to see it. What a bastard! He hit Baoer and drove away! Assistant Su, the video is an evidence. Please help our daughter and arrest this perpetrator! Li Baoers father scolds. Su Wen looks at him with distain. He says emotionlessly, Mr. Li, this video is spread on the inte and the realness of it remain to be investigated. However, as regards the BWM owner, the government has had an internal investigation and this video is considered to be false. False? Li Baoers mother raises her voice, It is recorded. How can it be false? Show me! Not expecting that the mother will be so angry and speak so frankly, Su Wen is shocked. He gives a light cough, Mrs. Li, dont be so excited. The driver might not be the car owner himself. Considering the social influence, the municipal government sends us three here to discuss with you thepensation issue. If you can ept it, the government will take care of the rest things. Hearing this, Xia Ning sneers. Su Wen is making excuses, aiming to solve the problem with money. Su Wen mentions the government again and again, giving strong invisible pressure on Li Baoers parents. The father frowns. The mother is angrier, Assistant Su, does the rich boy who did the hitting want to solve it by money? Let me tell you. We are poor, but we are not short of this money! What we want is justice. The perpetrator is expected to be punished! Su Wen lifts his eyebrows, Mrs. Li, your request is reasonable. However, it is difficult. After all, the driver was not the car owner. If the car owner is to be punished, we may punish the wrong person. We will punish the driver. We will give you the justice. Dont worry. We will discuss that slowly. The mother wants to respond but is stopped by the father, Mr. Su, what do you mean bypensation? Hearing this, the mother burst into a fury, but her hand is held by her husband tightly, Well, what are you... Baoers Mom, dont worry, let him say first! Saying this, the father winks at his wife. The mother is very unhappy, but she gets the hint of her husband and stops. Su Wen looks at Li Baoers parents, misunderstanding that Li Baoers father is considering to ept hispensation. He sneers in his heart and passes the file to Li Baoers father, Mr. Li, you may read thispensation agreement first. If it is ok for you, please sign it. Wait. The father hasnt responded, while Li Baoer interrupts, My parents cant see clearly, let me have a look first. OK. Su Wen passes the agreement to Li Baoer. Li Baoer nces at it, Is thepensation amount 200 thousand Yuan? Su Wen nods, The BMW owner will bear all your medical charge and pay 200 thousand yuan for your recovery. You three can read it carefully. As regards this agreement, I think it quite reasonable. After all, the one who hit Miss Li is not the car owner. If you really want to bring it to the court, the court charge is more than this. Please think about it. Su Wen indirectly keeps Li Baoer from disagreeing. Li Baoer darkens her eyes and says coldly, What if I say I dont agree? What is the consequence? Su Wen freezes his face, Does Miss Li mean that you will investigate the responsibility? Surely we will! Li Baoers mother cant help responding, You want to get rid of it with 200 thousand Yuan. I will spend that money finding the justice for my daughter... Mrs. Li, we can discuss thepensation amount. Not waiting for the mother to finish her words, Su Wen interrupts, This is just the basic n. Li Baoers mother is very unhappy to hear this. She takes the agreement and throws it to Su Wen, You want to solve the problem with money No way! We dont agree no matter how much you can give us! Su Wen blinks his eyes, Mrs. Li, as you said, this problem cant be solved with money. You may have careful consideration about our n. You sign here and it will be good for everyone. Assistant Su, do you mean that the owner of that BMW car who hit my daughter is a big shot? Li Baoers father asks. Su Wen says slowly, As a matter of fact, you all understand and we dont need to tell clearly. I only want to tell you that if you really want to look into the ident, that is really not a problem to be solved with money. I suggest you to ept this agreement. Su Wen obviously confirms that the one who hit Li Baoer has got some protector over there. Li Baoers father takes a deep breath, Well, as you mentioned, we can discuss thepensation amount. I want to know how much you can give us. Baoers Dad, are you out of your mind? What do we need money for? The father holds his wifes hand tightly, How much can you give us? Tell me. Su Wen lifts his sses, Well, Mr. Li, you may tell me the amount, it is open to be discussed... Assistant Su, we are not selling our daughter! The father suddenly shouts, You also said that it was not a problem to be solved with money. Why are you here talking with us about money? I agree that this is not a problem to be solved with money! If you mention money again, I will kick you all out! Su Wen and hispanions are all shocked by the fathers shouting. Su Wen sees that the negotiation is stuck here. He is not nervous. Instead, he takes over his file bag and says indifferently, Mr. Li, being impulsive is not the way to solve the problem. If you dont take my advice to ept this agreement. Then, what will happen next may be beyond your expectation. Chapter 130 - So Familiar

Chapter 130 So Familiar

Hearing what Su Wen said, Li Baoers father darkens his face, Assistant Su, what do you mean? Nothing. I just want to give you advice. Su Wen slowly puts the agreement into his file bag, I just want to suggest you not to do things beyond your capability in case you may lose the bait along with the fish. Beyond capability... A scene shes across Xia Nings brain. She hears Su Wens words and feels that the words were heard once before... Ah, it sounds familiar. It seems as if this scene happened to her somewhere. Some scenes sh like thunder across Xia Nings brain. Xia Ning feels dizzy. She shakes and cant stand stably all of a sudden. Yi Yunrui is aware of this. He holds her at once, What happens? Whats wrong with you? Xia Ning frowns and shakes her head, I feel a little dizzy. Why do you feel dizzy suddenly? Didnt you sleep wellst night? I slept wellst night, but... Xia Ning looks at the patient room, Some strange scenes pop up in my brain. What kind of strange scenes? Yi Yunrui frowns. I see what is happening in the patient room. Xia Ning thinks for a while, I feel as if it also happened to me... Yi Yunrui changes his color. Shit. Does Ning remember... Yi Yunruis heart tightens. He reaches to turn her over and holds her tightly. He doesnt let her look at again, Dont think about that. OK. You are dizzy. You need to have a good rest. Saying this, Yi Yunrui winks at Dai Zhongheng. Dai Zhongheng notices that and nods. Ning, we go to another ce to get some fresh air. No need...Ah! Xia Ning has not finished her words while Yi Yunrui lifted her. She blushes and leans her head on his chest. Xia Nings face is red, while Yi Yunruis face is grey with seriousness. He holds her tightly. Cant let Ning remember now! At least, not now! Mr. Su, are you threatening us? Li Baoers mother puts her hands on her hips, Well, we are poor. We are ordinary people. We cant fight against you officials! However, we are not to be humiliated by you like this. Let me tell you now. This is not to be solved with money privately! I wont consider to give the perpetrator a break except that he stands in front of us and begs for our forgiveness. As regards you middleman, please get out now! As far as you can! Li Baoers mother says and pushes Su Wen towards the door. Mrs. Li, dont push. Su Wen pushes the mothers hand away and fixes his clothes. He says dismissively, You dont listen to me. I can do nothing else. Here I give my words, this ident is going to be settled with 200 thousand Yuan, no matter you agree or not to do it privately. How dare you! The mother sneers, I wont take your 200 thousand. You may keep it to buy joss paper for that perpetrator! Su Wen changes his color, Mrs. Li, how can you curse on others? Well, I cursed on him. So what? I curse on all his family. So what? He hit someone and didnt show up himself. He is rubbish! The mother scolds and gets angrier and angrier. She takes up the agreement and tears it up, He hit someone and now wants to solve it with money. What sick guys you are? Seeing this, Su Wen also gets angry, How can you be so irrational? You dont want to take the better option, do you? Let me tell you. If that one knows you dont agree, it will not end up good. Will it? I really want to know who is that one. A clear voice is heard. The words are said very slowly, but they sound undeniably overwhelming. All the people are shocked. Su Wen unconsciously tightens his heart. He turns his head and sees a tall and slim man walking in. He is handsome and elegant, wearing the green army uniform, which shocks Su Wens eyes. Su Wen looks at the marking on the uniform, two bars and four stars. Su Wen is astonished. Colonel! Hello, Assistant Su. Dai Zhongheng goes to Su Wen. He smiles meaningfully, What brings the distinguished guest like you here? Hello...Commander. Su Wen runs his brain fast, trying to remember who ising to him. At the time, one of his twopanions goes to Su Wen and whispers to him. Su Wen turns serious. Oh, Colonel Dai. Haha, I heard about you long ago. Su Wen smiles and holds out his hand to Dai Zhongheng. Dai Zhongheng freezes his eyes and walks straightly by Su Wen to Li Baoer. He puts his hand on her forehead and says gently, You have a good rest. I will take care of this. Li Baoer smiles gently and nods. Seeing this, Su Wen feels surprised. He had done some investigation before he came here. He had read the information of the three generations of the Lis family. They dont have any superior background or any backing. As regards what had been said in An Zeyous blog, he didnt pay much attention to that. All famous stars like to y the game of being considerate to the people. An Zeyous speech may at most be influenced by one of his fans. He knows something about Dai Zhongheng. With him involved, it will be hard to handle the problem, not to mention that Dai Zhonghengs father is Army Commander Dai Zhen. In addition, it seems that Dai Zhongheng and Li Baoer have intimate rtion...It is not surprising that they looked down upon that 200 thousand Yuan. Even if he offers several times of the amount instead of only two hundred thousand yuan, the problem will not be solved with money. Colonel Dai. Su Wen walks to Dai Zhongheng. He nods and bows, Sorry. I didnt know Miss Li is your... ording to Assistant Su, if Baoer had nothing to do with me, she would be expected to be bullied by you like this? Dai Zhongheng says coldly, Seemingly, you want to be set an example. What Dai Zhongheng said makes Su Wen sweat. Dai Zhongheng belongs to the army, while the perpetrator has the governmental background. Basically, the duties of army and government are different, but there are too many factors involved behind. It is not a joke to get into this muddy water. Dai Zhongheng is giving a warning. No, No. Colonel Dai. Nothing like that. Well...Colonel Dai...May I have a minute? Dai Zhongheng frowns and says seriously, Assistant Su, dont y your official games on me. I am an army man. I dont understand! You can speak straightly. Who hit Baoer? It happened already. Just take care of the ident. What are you hesitating for? Well... Su Wen takes a cold breath, feeling that he is stuck in the middle and cant offend neither. If he had known that the girl was Dai Zhonghengs woman, he would have never got involved in this problem! One is the Mayor, while the other is the Commander. What a sticky business. Dai Zhongheng is aware of Assistant Sus hesitation. He loses his patience in an instant. He shouts, Su Wen. Dont you want to tell? Well, I will go to ask myself! Being shouted loudly, Su Wen is shocked for a few seconds before he can collect himself. He looks at Dai Zhonghengs furious eyes and is stunned. He of course knows Dai Zhonghengs capability. They arrive here now. He is afraid that it cant be hidden any longer, Well, well. Commander, please dont be angry. I will tell you. Chapter 131 - Take Care of” Him Chapter 131 Take Care of Him Su Wen says that he will tell, but he hesitates for quite a while and doesnt speak. Dai Zhongheng looks at Su Wen coldly, It seems that the perpetrator has a close rtion with the mayor. Do you want me to call the mayor myself? So that, Assistant Su doesnt need to burden with it. Su Wens heart tightens, realizing that he cant keep it secret. He gives a long sigh, The perpetrator is the mayors nephew, Mr. Wu. Mr. Wu. Do you mean Wu Hua? Su Wen nods, Yes. Mr. Wu lost his parents when he was a child. The mayor loves this nephew very much. Colonel Dai, you know...Can we settle it privately? It will be good for everyone. Money is not a problem. Can Colonel Dai consider... Yes. Do you think money is a problem? Dai Zhongheng sneers, What do you think life is? Saying this, Dai Zhongheng takes out his phone and calls Yi Yunrui, Commander, the perpetrator is known. He is the nephew of the mayor, Wu Hua. Haring this, Su Wen takes a cold breath. Well, it is bad. Seemingly, it gets more people involved. He has to report at once. After Dai Zhongheng hangs up, Su Wen says, Excuse me, Colonel Dai, I need to make a call. OK. Dai Zhongheng sneers, As the mayor of a city, he dares to protect the perpetrator and vite thews even he is aware of that. You really need to talk carefully with your mayor. Su Wen is shocked with cold. He smiles embarrassedly and turns to walk out of the patient room. It turns out to be this rtion. No doubts. Xia Ning curls her lips. Honestly speaking, without Dai Zhonghengs help, it will really be difficult for them to handle the problem. How do you feel? Are you still dizzy? Yi Yunrui strokes her forehead, Do you want me to bring you another cup of warm water? No need. I feel much better now. It is surprising. Once she walks out of the patient room, she doesnt feel dizzy, Rui, what can we do about Baoers ident? It will be handled in the way it should be. Yi Yunrui responds simply, Zhongheng knows what to do. Wu Hua is the blood-tied nephew of the mayor. Will the mayor be cooperative? It depends on whether he knows how to choose. If he is not cooperative, the Municipal Party Secretary will work at it. If he is cooperative in the investigation, he will be praised for justice. Xia Ning curls her lips, The perpetrator is really lucky. Poor Baoer is still lying on the bed. Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes, They enraged Zhongheng. Its enough for them to be given a good treat. Dont worry. Xia Nings eyes shine. She smiles, Itd better give Wu Hua a real lesson, so that he wont dare to be so arrogant in the future! Hum. Yi Yunrui nods, Lets go back to the patient room. OK. When he sees Yi Yunrui, Su Wen is shocked. Shit, the famous Commander Yi Yunrui of the C Military Region is also involved. It seems that Wu Hua has no escape this time. Dai Zhongheng calls the police at once and Director Huang will handle this case himself. Su Wen also reports to the mayor. Director Huang must be negotiating with the mayor now. However, no matter how they negotiate, Wu Hua has to be put into jail for some time. The mayor has an urgent meeting to attend and cante back to C City. Director Huang takes quick action and Wu Hua is taken to the police office within two hours after Dai Zhonghengs calling. Wu Hua tries to resist at the beginning. And he doesnt care when he sees the video until Director Huang shows him the processed data. He is shocked nkly. That vague video bes extremely clear after being processed. He is seen clearly sitting in the car. In addition, theputer analysis tells that it is 99% matched. This time, he cant deny at all. Wu Hua is in a panic for a while, but he changes back to his arrogance soon. He says to Director Huang, Yes. I hit her. It is right. I drove away after the ident. However, you know who I am. Director Huang, you take me here. What do you want to do? Do you think that you can really convict me? At the beginning, Director Huang is a little worried because of the mayor, but when he sees Wu Huas behavior, he is angry. He hits the table heavily, It seems that you havent known who you have enraged yet. Well, let me tell you. We have put the hit-and-run ident in file! You have to stay at the house of detention for several days and wait for trial. Seeing Director Huang speak so decisively, Wu Hua is shocked. Unbelievably, he asks, Director Huang, are you kidding me? Do I really need to go to the court? The mayor is my uncle... Yes. Your uncle is the mayor. However, as a public servant of the people, he knows thews and he cant break thews. Forget it, the mayor will not protect you from this. The sentence may be mild or heavy. It depends on your attitude toward the admission of guilt. Director Huang pauses here, In addition, thepensation for the hurt must be settled today. You dont need to think about the 200 thousand-yuan agreement. You need to think carefully about the measurement of penalty. Then, Director Huang says to the criminal police, Everything is to be carried out ording to the rules andws. Confession is suggested, while resistance will be punished! Yes, Sir. After a round of questioning for evidence, Wu Hua finally cant withstand the pressure and makes confession. Then, he is put into the house of detention. During the days before being brought to trial, Wu Hua is specially treated by the people there and he learns keenly the saying of a tiger may be bullied by a dog when it is out of the forest. Until he is brought to the trial, there are always people want to beat him, despite that he keeps announcing his background. The more he tells, the more heavily they beat him. With his wisdom, he may not understand who he has offended and who has been taking care of him. In the afternoon of the day, Li Baoer has got a lot of visitors of high officialsing to see her. Seeing this, Li Baoers parents hardly know what to do, but Dai Zhongheng knows how to react properly. He handles everything including how to greet and how to speak. Li Baoers parents look at Dai Zhongheng and like this future son-inw more and more. The mother tells Li Baoer in private to get married as soon as possible. Li Baoer blushes. She smiles, but she doesnt respond. This time, if Dai Zhongheng hadnt been here, it would have been really tough. She knows Dai Zhonghengs background. Because of this, she even wants to leave him. The high officialse one by one to see her. In an instant, she feels that she is clinging to the superiority. Dai Zhongheng has got a lot of advantages in him. He is eye-catching no matter where he goes, while she...Ah... Whats up? Is your head painful? Aware of that Li Baoer looks pale, Dai Zhongheng asks worriedly. Li Baoer shakes her head, It seems that I cling to a senior army officer. I feel proud of it. When she says this, Li Baoer feels sad in her heart. Dai Zhongheng smiles mildly. He holds her hands, Hum. All my life, Li Baoer is the only one who is permitted to cling to me. I am leaving tomorrow. When Ie back in a month, I want to see the energetic Li Baoer. OK? Chapter 132 - A Clown

Chapter 132 A Clown

Li Baoer feels warm in her heart. She nods, Be careful in the military exercises. Be safe. It is said that it permits a death rate of 3%. Kai told her that. When she heard it, it takes several days for her to get over these words painfully. Now, she speaks out the words again. She feels that there seem to be a thorn in her heart which cant be got rid of. Dai Zhonghengughs and pats on her hand, Silly Girl, thats what the rules say. Actually, in the exercises all these years, no ident has ever happened. Dont worry. Heforts her. He has been aware of what she is thinking about from her expression and tone. Hum. I dont worry. I dont worry. Li Baoer says and she tells herself in her heart that, too, but actually, she is still worried, feeling her heart floating. They were talking when Dai Zhonghengs correspondent Kaies in, Commander, the Deputy Director of the Urban Construction Bureau is here. Li Baoer and Dai Zhongheng exchange a knowing nce. Hum, ask him toe in. Yes, Sir. Kai goes out and soon, a fat-bellied man of middle agees in, followed by a good-looking woman of good shape. Seemingly, she is his assistant. The man has a red face. He must lead a veryfortable life. When he sees Dai Zhongheng and Li Baoer, the man opens his mouth to smile, Commander Dai, Miss Li. Li Baoer twitches her mouth. The Deputy Directors smile looks so false that it disgusts her. The Deputy Director finds no response from them and his smile freezes. He makes an embarrassed cough lightly. The beautiful assistant hurriedly takes the expensive gift and walks to Dai Zhongheng and Li Baoer. She puts the gifts aside, Sorry, Miss Li. Our Director feels very sorry for what happened to you. He takes some time from his busy work andes to see you. Based on the difficulties at work for our Director and you, we hope Miss Li can kindly understand that it is also hard for our Director. The beautiful assistant officially speaks a lot. Li Baoer feels it ridiculous. She really cant understand the official form. She believes that those working in the circle are all good at acting. Li Baoer wants to speak, but Dai Zhongheng responds first, The Director is so busy, there is really no need for him toe here to see Baoer. Baoer has got a lot of distinguished visitors today, one or two less is fine. Dai Zhongheng says heartlessly. The beautiful assistant is shocked nkly at once. Ever since she has worked for the Deputy Director, no one dares to embarrass her, not to mention talking to her in this way. She nces at her director stealthily. He looks more embarrassed. Then, she knows that the condition is unusual. Honestly, for all these years, it is the first time for her to see the director willing to visit a patient. Anyway, the man in front of them must have a superior background. Commander, to tell the truth, when our director got the news about Miss Li, he came back from another ce hurriedly. Our director pays great attention to this issue... Woman, get your form away. I dont understand and I dont like to listen to you! Not waiting for the assistant to finish her words, Dai Zhongheng interrupts impatiently. He looks at the Deputy Director, If you twoe here to say these words, well, Baoer has just finished the operation, she needs to rest. You may leave. Ah. Commander Dai, please dont be angry. The manes to him hurriedly and smiles, Assistant Li is a neer. She is too young and doesnt know how to speak properly. Please dont mind. Hahaha. Dai Zhongheng blinks his eyes and says frankly, Deputy Director, didnt you say that you required a response about Baoer within today? I was thinking of calling you. Unexpectedly, you are here now. Please tell me, what kind of response do you want? Can Baoers current condition be a response for you? The two sessive questions are asked and the Deputy Director is wordless. Assistant Li realizes the condition is not good. She says, Commander, our director is very concerned about Miss Lis issue. He has just got off the ne. Though we said we wanted a response, we havee here. Commander, you have to understand... What happens to you girl? Why do you speak so much? Assistant Li is interrupted again, this time by the Deputy Director. Unexpectedly, her own superior will shout at her. Assistant Li is shocked. It seems that the Deputy Director is really angry. After shouting at the assistant, the Deputy Director turns to smile at Dai Zhongheng, What response is needed? This little girl is just making nonsense. I heard that Miss Li had had an ident. I was very worried. So, I came here once I got off the ne. He pauses here and turns to Li Baoer, Baoer, I sincerely apologize for what I said days ago. Please dont mind. Lets get over this problem. OK? We say here and we get it clear here. After you recover, you may arrange another time for my exclusive interview. Is that OK? Li Baoer doesnt understand the official form, but even a fool can get the meaning of the Deputy Director. Li Baoer knows that he has shown his attitude. As he is a senior officer, if not because of Dai Zhongheng, the problem cant be solved so easily. OK. Thank you. Deputy Director. Li Baoer responds in a weak voice. Hahaha, you are really a good girl. Commander Dai is lucky to have you. Dai Zhongheng freezes his face, Baoers ident happened on the way to the Urban Construction Bureau. The next arrangement for exclusive interview needs to be in one month. The Deputy Director is slightly shocked. Then he says, OK. OK. I agree with Commander Dais arrangement. Miss Li needs to rest. Whenever is OK. When they are talking, the patient room is opened. Yi Yunrui, Xia Ning and Assistant Sue in. Seeing Yi Yunrui and Assistant Su, the Deputy Directors eyes turn bright. He hurriedlyes to them and holds out his hands to shake hands with Assistant Su warmly. He speaks the fluent official form and Assistant Su also responds officially. Xia Ning listens to them and feels confused. Hello, Commander. The Deputy Director also holds out his hands to Yi Yunrui with a big smile on his face. Yi Yunrui turns his eyes and nods emotionlessly. Not waiting for the response of the Deputy Director, he holds Xia Ning and walks to Li Baoer. Seeing this, Assistant Su alsoes in and the shocked Deputy Director is left there. He is still holding out his hands, looking like a clown. Commander Dai. Su Wen says, I have just got the information that Wu Hua has been taken to the house of detention for questioning. This case will be handled by Director Huang himself. Commander Dai, are you satisfied with the result? Chapter 133 - You Can’t Let Go of Me All Your Life.

Chapter 133 You Cant Let Go of Me All Your Life.

When they hear that the perpetrator has been arrested, Li Baoers parents are very happy. The mother is going to say something but is stopped by the father. She feels confused. The father shakes his head and nces at Dai Zhongheng. The mother understands at once and doesnt speak a word. Good. Director Huang is efficient. Dai Zhongheng says emotionally. Su Wen thought that what Dai Zhongheng was asking for is just a response. It is given now, but Dai Zhongheng looks indifferent, which makes Su Wen confused. The perpetrator has been arrested. What on earth this military officer wants him to do? Is there anything that he hasnt done well? What is worst is that the mayor is not in C City now. If the mayor says something regarding this event, it will be much easier. Wait, is the military officer ming the mayor for his not saying anything about this? Thinking of this, Su Wen says, Commander, if you are satisfied with the result. Please tell me. Mayor Wu is still in a meeting and doesnt have time. Or, you may talk with himter after he finishes his meeting. Dai Zhongheng smiles coldly, wondering if Su Wen wants to give him some pressure by mentioning the mayor of C City. What a joke! He has thought about that in advance. If he is afraid of him, he wont do this. Honestly, if this case is thrown to the mayor of C City, the mayor also wont get involved rashly. Unless he doesnt want to be the mayor any longer. Su Wen, how long have you been working as the special assistant? Su Wen is shocked, Three...three years. Three years. Well, the mayor of C City made a good choice. Dai Zhongheng says with a seemingly smile and Su Wen feels his heart shaking. Commander, you are ttering me. Su Wen twitches his lips, browsing everything in his brain to check whether he has done anything wrong. Commander, well, do you think...there are any other problems? You can tell me directly. The mayor is not here, I will take charge of it. Dai Zhongheng holds Li Baoers hand a little more tightly, The perpetrator is arrested. That is right. But there are some things cant be solved with two hundred thousand yuan. This time, Su Wen hears clearly what Dai Zhongheng is asking for. It is money! Su Wen gives a sigh of relief. It is about money. No problem! Those can be solved with money are not real problems. It may not sound good. Wu Huas parents are dead, but they left enough money to him. As long as Dai Zhongheng wants to solve the case with money, Wu Hua will be able toe out from jail very soon. Of course. Of course. Su Wen nods, Then, Commander means... Dai Zhongheng darkens his eyes, Assistant Su, I am an army man. It is no use for you to bribe me. However, I hope you can understand that even though the perpetrator is arrested, you also need to calcte the medical expenses, mental damagepensation and loss of working. After you do this, when in the court, you can also give the judge an impression of a good confession. Su Wen suddenly understands, Yes, yes. It is right. Commander, you are right. I am stupid. Hehe. Su Wen secretly admires Dai Zhonghengs strategy of earning two benefits by one move. Compared with Dai Zhongheng, he is still too junior. At least, he is unable to put the words as open and reasonable as that. Well, I hope I can get a response regarding this issue. Baoer is tired. You may leave with your guys. Dai Zhongheng speaks out his requirement and asks them to leave. Oh. OK. Then, we may not disturb Miss Li now. We are leaving. Saying this, Su Wen greets Yi Yunrui and Li Baoers parents again and leaves with his men. When Su Wen leaves, Dai Zhongheng freezes his eyes. Can the case be solved by money? What a joke! Now, Wu Hua is in the house of detention. It is time for him to take actions. The money Su Wen agreed to give is for Baoer. He is going to leave for a month. In a month time, he cant look after Baoer. So, he has to ask Baoers parents to look after her. Dad, Mom. Dai Zhongheng says to Li Baoers parents, I am leaving tomorrow. Please take care of Baoer in the following month. Ah. What are you talking about? Baoer is our daughter. We will surely look after her! Dont worry and go on with your work. The military exercises are important. You may put the personal affairs aside for now. The mother smiles. Dai Zhongheng smiles, Dad, Mom, Assistant Su will transfer quite a sum of money to you. You dont need to save it. Use it for Baoers recovery. Hearing this, Li Baoer is moved and unconsciously holds Dai Zhonghengs hand. Xia Ning sees Li Baoer have all her family gather here happily. She feels moved and also sad. If her parents were still alive, that would ... Thinking of this, Xia Ning takes a deep breath and tries hard to control the pain which suddenly bursts out in her heart. Aware of the emotional waves of Xia Ning, Yi Yunrui feels his heart aching. He gently holds Xia Ning, Lets go now. Will you? Xia Ning thinks for a while and nods. Yi Yunrui is going to leave in the early morning, while Baoer doesnt need them to take care of. They may go home early. So, Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui say goodbye to Li Baoers parents and they have another brief talk before they leave. When they get home. Once the door is closed, Yi Yunrui hugs Xia Ning powerfully, as if he wants to get Xia Ning into his body. Xia Ning can clearly feel his heartbeat and his breath. Every beat of his heart and every breath he takes seem to tell her his love and his unwillingness to leave. Xia Ning feels sweet. Though she is hugged so tightly that she can hardly breathe, she hugs him by return and pats on his back. Darling, dont worry. In the next month, I will take good care of myself. Dont worry. Yi Yunrui takes a deep breath. He closes his eyes for quite a while and opens them again. Sorry... Xia Ning feels that her heart is melting. She smiles, Thats silly. Sorry is not needed. You dont need to apologize for anything. Xia Ning says. She lifts his face with her hands and says gently, My husband is an army man who protects the country and our home. I am proud of that. You dont need to say sorry. Yi Yunruis eyes are bright, while some emotion is roaring in his heart. He lowers his head and kisses her lips... This kiss mayst forever. All his love and his care for her are included in this long kiss. He feels that his wifes body is gradually bing weak. Until Xia Ning almost copses, Yi Yunrui lets her go reluctantly. Sweetheart, I love you. Xia Nings heart beats rapidly and hot flows rush inside her. She weakly leans to Yi Yunruis embrace. At the moment, she feels very happy. Darling, I love you, too. Well, to stay like this for whole life will be great happiness in ones life. Xia Ning is aware that her waist is hugged tightly. She feels clearly the excitement of the man who is hugging her. She leans to his chest and listens to his heartbeat which is out of control. He says slowly in a hoarse voice, Sweetheart, we have to be good. We wont part all our lives. You cant leave me and you cant let go of me, either... Chapter 134 - Several Times Chapter 134 Several Times Xia Ning hears Yi Yunrui murmur. She is in great surprise, feeling that something slowly permeates her limbs and a warm flow runs inside her body. Xia Ning holds the man tightly andforts him gently, You silly, you are my husband. Why will I leave you? When she happened to wake up during the night, she saw him hold her tightly. She felt the warmth and pampering from him with profound respect and humility, wondering what advantages she had got to keep such an excellent man with her. Yi Yunrui looks gently at her with his head leaning on her hairs, smelling her attractive fragrance. He feels sofortable that he feels regretless for all his life. Sweetheart, lets go into the bedroom. I prepare something for you. Saying this, Yi Yunrui holds Xia Ning and goes into the bedroom. He carefully puts Xia Ning on the bed. Yi Yunrui takes out a small ck box and puts it in front of Xia Ning, Sweetheart, those inside are specially prepared for you. Here is the instruction I wrote. You can take your time to read it. He passes a small notebook to Xia Ning. Xia Ning take the notebook over. All the words inside are written by Yi Yunrui manually. The words look powerful, just as the writer himself who is full of masculinity. Those inside the box are all high-tech products. Each of them has its special use. Thinking of that all of them will be used by her, Xia Ning feels herself be a female agent at once. Sweetheart, all these things are with military authorization and you are the only person permitted to use them. Even if being seen by others, dont harshly exin. Pay attention to the confidential regtions. Xia Ning thinks for a while. She didnt want to have them, but if so, Yi Yunrui will be very worried about her. So, she will keep them, no matter whether she will use them or not. Hum. I know. Thank you... She has not finished her words, while her lips are covered by Yi Yunruis long fingers. Yi Yunrui says word by word, Sweetheart, remember, never ever say thank you to me. Because all these are what I should do as your husband. Xia Ning smiles, OK. No thank you. However, you give me too many weapons. I feel that I am going to carry a mini arsenal with me in the street. Seemingly, I am acting 007. Dont you girls all dream of bing an agent? Yi Yunrui gives a seeming smile and takes out a phone from his army uniform to put it on Xia Nings hand, Sweetheart, I wont be with you in the next month. You may not use your old phone. Use this one of mine. This phone is a little bigger than IPON5 in the screen, but is smaller than IPAT. The body of it is silver. It looks cool, but it is not suitable for girls. Xia Ning curls her lips, thinking that with this phone in her hand, people who see it will feel her strange. However, she understands Yi Yunruis meaning. Honestly, he is just leaving for a month, but he prepares so many things for her. He is really worried about her. How can she heartlessly refuse his sincerity? In addition, these small weapons seem to tell his love to her. If she refuses, he will feel hurt, and so does she. Sweetheart, can I have a small request? Xia Ning hesitates for quite a while and asks. Dont you like the model of this phone? Xia Ning is surprised, wondering whether Yi Yunrui can read her mind! Hum. She nods and strokes the phone, Silver...It is kind of odd for a woman to use a silver phone...Hehe. Yi Yunrui looks at her cute face and cant help stroking it, If you dont like silver, what color do you like? Purple! Xia Ning replies immediately. Purple...The purple grapes taste best. Then, we will have purple. Yi Yunrui says and as if he ys a conjuring trick, a light purple phone shell is taken out. He takes over the phone from Xia Ning and puts the shell on it, Is it suitable for women to use now? Xia Ning blinks her eyes. Honestly, the phone is too big, not very suitable for girls to use. However, with this purple shell, it produces the effect of flowing light. It is cool and beautiful! I like it. Xia Ning takes back the phone and right in front of Yi Yunrui, she turns off the old phone, puts the card into the new one and turns it on. Yi Yunrui eagerly looks at Xia Ning who is ying the phone curiously. After quite a while, he takes back the phone and leans to her. He whispers by her ear, Sweetheart, it iste. We may go to sleep. His voice is deep and charmingly maic. She listens to him and feels her body itchy. She nces at his extraordinarily handsome face. Xia Ning blushes to lower her head, I...I havent taken a bath... Lets do it together. Ah. It is not suitable...Wow! Xia Ning has not finished her words, when she is lifted up and held by Yi Yunrui to the bathroom. Looking through the window, there is a bright moon shining in the sky. It covers the ground with silver. The curtains wave gently in the night wind. The wonderful scene inside the house is beyond description... Chapter 135 - Confusion

Chapter 135 Confusion

The next day, Xia Ning wakes up very early. As a matter of fact, though she was tired, Xia Ning hardly fell asleep during the night. Yi Yunrui is going to leave at 4 AM. Before he leaves, Xia Ning clenches her fists tightly under the quilt and closes her eyes. She doesnt dare to open her eyes. She is afraid that she may not withstand his leaving. She is afraid that Yi Yunrui may see that she is unwilling to let him go and he will be worried about her. However, she knows that Yi Yunrui sits in front of the bed and stares at her for quite a while. And then he gives her an intense kiss on her forehead. Xia Ning hears that the door is closed and she opens her eyes. She curls her lips, feeling mildly sad in her heart. It is a regr yearly military exercise and she has been telling herself to treat it as a routine, but at this moment, she just cant do it. She gives a light sigh. Xia Ning envies Mei Ruo. If only she herself was Yi Yunruismissar! No matter where Yi Yunrui goes, she would be with him. When she was with Ou Yixuan in the past. She knew that she clung to him. She finds that she bes more clinging now. Xia Ning cant fall asleep. She sits and feels her body aching. Last night, it seemed that he couldnt get his desire satisfied. He held her and kept telling her by her ear that he loved her. She doesnt remember the time at which they finally stopped making love. She was exhausted and fell asleep. Xia Ning nces at the time. It is past four in the early morning. She really can fall asleep. So, she walks to the living room in her pajama. There she finds lots of various foods on the table withbels, which are instructions written by Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning thinks for a while and goes to open the fridge. As expected, the fridge is stuffed with foods, each of which with abel of instruction. Seemingly, Commander Yi has prepared the foods for a month for her. Xia Ning looks at all these and feels very moved. He is really considerate to her. Unconsciously, Xia Ning takes out her phone and excitedly sends a message to Yi Yunrui, Darling, I will take care of myself. Dont worry. I will be good and waiting for you toe home. She sends out the message and at once feels regretful, thinking that Yi Yunrui may be still on the way. A few secondster, Yi Yunrui replies to her: Sweetheart. I love you. Xia Ning feels sweet. She smiles and puts the phone on her chest. She takes a deep breath and responds in her heart: Darling, I love you, too. Carrying her phone, Xia Ning goes back to the bedroom and lies down on the bed. She can still smell the fresh fragrance left by Yi Yunrui, which makes her feelfortable. She gently strokes the pillow of him and buries her head into it. Xia Ning closes her eyes... On the way to her office, Xia Ning drops by to see Li Baoer. Baoer looks much better today. The doctor says that she can leave the hospital after resting for another week. Li Baoers parents will stay at C City to look after their daughter. With them here, Xia Ning feels very relieved. Xia Ning gets to her office at half past nine. There is a daily meeting at eight every morning. Xia Ning hurriedly gets her files prepared and goes to the meeting room. The regr meeting is nothing more than summarizing their experience and arranging their work. Gu Luan is always very efficient at work. The meeting takes only half an hour. Xia Ninges back to her office. Wan Liqing brings a cup of sweet cappino to her. Xia Ning says Thank you. Director Xia, I saw your husband the day before yesterday. He is a nice man. It seems that he loves you very much. When Yi Yunrui is mentioned, Xia Ning feels sweet. She doesnt deny, Hum. He is very kind to me. Wan Liqing blinks her eyes and strokes her hairs, Director Xia, you are really awesome. To be honest, I envy you and your husband very much. Xia Ning is surprised. She remembers what she saw between Wan Liqing and Gu Luan. She then smiles mildly, Thank you. Wan Liqing is surprised to see Xia Ning react so casually. She changes the topic, Tomorrow, Director Xia is going to B City. Do you have any other things that you want me to do? Xia Ning thinks for a while. It is right. She is going to B City, where Yin Jingsi will be waiting for her. What else to do? She would rather say what prevention to take. There is nothing else. You only need to follow up the work in these days. OK. Director Xia, I may go out to work. Wan Liqing turns to leave. Xia Ning takes up the coffee and has a sip of it. She lifts her eyebrows. The coffee is quite sweet. It seems that the coffee made by Wan Liqing tends to be sweeter and sweeter. At the time, Xia Nings phone rings. Xia Ning nces at it and frowns. It is Yin Jingsi. Xia Ning presses the answer button, Hello, Miss Yin. Xia Ning, when will you arrive in B City? Yin Jingsi asks straightly. Xia Ning nces at her schedule, I book the ticket of 3:00 PM tomorrow. Miss Yin, your exclusive interview is set at three oclock the next day. You are asking about the time. Is there any problem in the arrangement? Yin Jingsi pauses at the other end of the phone, No. I just want to have a check. Xia Ning, please dont misunderstand. I am good with my husband now. We are getting along well. Thanks for your help. As regards what happened between you and me in the past, lets put it in the past. I am calling you now because I want to double check the content of the exclusive interview to see whether there are any problems. After all, L Oreal pays great attention to this exclusive interview. OK. Miss Yin can arrange a time. I will try my best. You maye directly to my office after you get off the ne tomorrow. Is that OK? OK. Then, I will get to yourpany around four tomorrow. OK. Thats all. Bye. Yin Jingsi finishes her words and hangs up. Xia Ning takes her phone at hand, feeling a little confused. Are Ou Yixuan and Yin Jingsi getting along well now? Ou Yixuan waited for her in front of the militarypound the other day. Did he get it over after he went back? Xia Ning feels unsure in her heart. It is really unbelievable. At the moment, Xia Nings phone rings again. It is a message from Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning is excited. She clicks it to read. The message is very short with only a few words: Sweetheart, I am leaving. It is so short. Seemingly the time is tight. Xia Ning hurriedly replies: Noted. Safe journey. Yi Yunrui doesnt reply. Xia Ning curls her lips and puts down the phone. She turns on herputer and reads the draft for Yin Jingsis exclusive interview. Soon, the phone rings again. Is Yi Yunrui calling? Hurriedly, Xia Ning takes up the phone and looks at the screen. Her heart jumps! Her mother-inw Zheng Yao is calling. The phone is ringing. Xia Ning takes several deep breaths and gets mentally prepared. Then, she presses the answer button and tries her best to make herself sound gentle, Hi, Mom... Chapter 136 - Gu Ruoruo

Chapter 136 Gu Ruoruo

Ning? You are finally at the phone! Zheng Yao gives a long sigh of relief at the other end of the phone, Well, Ning, why havent you ringed me up for so long a time? I called you but couldnt get through. What happened? Xia Ning is surprised. Zheng Yao couldnt get through to her? It was impossible. She has never turned off her phone. And, did her mother-inw ever call her? In her memory, it is always her calling her mother-inw. Well... As regards her mother-inws question, Xia Ning cant figure it out. As it has always been, the mother-inw often calls Yi Yunrui and never calls her initiatively... But from the tone of the mother-inw, it sounds like that it really happened. Thinking of this, no matter whether it is true or not, Xia Ning says, Sorry, Mom. I was busy these days. I will call you more often in the future. Wait. She remembers now. Every time, when she wanted to call her mother-inw, Yi Yunrui would help her to dial the number. Zheng Yao hears Xia Ning initiatively say sorry. Though she still feels ufortable, she doesntin any longer, Rui just called me, saying that you areing back to B City. Are you? When will you arrive? Can youe back to have dinner with us? OK. Mom. I will take the flight at 3:00 oclock. But after I get off the ne, I have some work to do. I may get home at dinner time. OK. After you finish your work,e home early. Well, will youe with anyone else? Assistant Wan will go with me. Mom, do you mind that? What are you talking about! What do you think your mom is? Ning, it is OK to bring people with you. We can stay together to chat. Hum. Then, Mom, see you tomorrow. Zheng Yao gives some instructions and hangs up. Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief. She always went back with Yi Yunrui in the past. She is going alone this time. Though she is just going to have dinner with her mother-inw and father-inw, when in front of the mother, Xia Ning feels a little nervous unreasonably. She will be afraid of doing anything wrong. Even though Zheng Yao has changed a lot in treating her. Anyway, she will face it since she is there. Thinking of this, Xia Ning takes up the coffee and finds it cool. She looks at the cup and feels wasteful to dump it. Xia Ning takes the coffee and walks out of her office. Wow! She has just opened the door when something hits on her and she staggers. Her hand carrying the coffee cup falls backward... Ah! Sorry. I am really sorry! The voice sounds very young. Xia Ning collects herself and looks at that. In front of her, a little girl is wiping her clothes with a piece of towel. She has shoulder-length ck hairs. Her face is round and her eyes are big. She looks so cute that Xia Ning is stunned. God. What a lovely girl... Excuse me, Sister Xia. I am really sorry. The girl is anxious, tears rolling in her eyes, Would you like to take off your clothes for me to get it dry-cleaned? Or, how much is it? Ill pay for it. Xia Ning lowers her head to check her clothes which is watered terribly by the coffee. She smiles sadly, Well, I have another suit in my wardrobe. I will get changedter. Who are you? The girl knows Xia Nings surname. My name is Gu Ruoruo. My brother, the Director tells me toe for interview. Saying this, Gu Ruoruo nces at Xia Nings clothes. She is upset, My brother tells me to learn from Sister Xia. But I make your clothes dirty. I am afraid that... Saying this, Gu Ruoruo looks at Xia Ning with her bright eyes, Sister Xia, it is the first time for me to meet you today. Though you may have a bad impression on me, please give me another chance. I will make it up. I really hope that I can learn from you! Xia Ning is shocked, wondering why this cute little girl will show up here. Wait. The surname of the girl is Gu. Does she have any rtion with Gu Luan? Did Director Gu tell you to meet me here? Hum. Brother Gu told me to meet you for interview. Gu Ruoruo nces at Xia Nings clothes, Sister Xia, can I still have the interview? Xia Ning gives a sigh, Come on in. Coming back to the office, Xia Ning asks Gu Ruoruo to sit down and she goes to change a new suit of uniform. She sees that Gu Ruoruo looks at her with expectation. Xia Ning says, May I ask you a question? Hum. Yes, of course. Gu Ruoruo nods heavily. Whats the rtion between you and Director Gu? Xia Ning asks frankly. Gu Ruoruo curls her lips, Well...Brother Gu told me not to tell. She nces at Xia Ning, However, since Sister Xia asks, I will tell you the truth. I am Brother Gus younger sister. Younger sister? Biological younger sister? Gu Ruoruo thinks for a while, I may say yes, and I may say no... Hearing this, Xia Ning is confused, Where is your file? Let it be. Seemingly, it is not easy to tell the rtion between Gu Ruoruo and Gu Luan. After all, they have some kind of kin rtion. Oh. Here! Gu Ruoruo passes the file to Xia Ning. Xia Ning takes it over and opens the file to read it carefully. Gu Ruoruo, twenty-three years old, is graduated from the Journalism School of Harvard University. And what are listed below are prizes awarded to Gu Ruoruo. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. She nces at Gu Ruoruo in surprise. This cute girl looks innocent and cute, yet she is an excellent graduate from Harvard University with so many prizes! It is really beyond her expectation Have you ever worked in the news industry? I worked as a trainee in the university and some TV stations in America. I came back to the country soon after graduation. This is my first job in China. Trainee...first job... Xia Ning briefly learns the background of Gu Ruoruo. Several days ago, Gu Luan said that there would be a neer. Seemingly, he meant Gu Ruoruo. Xia Ning closes the file of Gu Ruoruo and says seriously, Ruoruo, do you know anything about the requirements of World Era TV Station? Gu Ruoruo blinks her eyes, My brother told me that. To be self-motivated, active and responsible. This is important, but I want to emphasize that staff working in this TV Station all have some background more or less, while the TV station never attaches importance to that. So, no matter what the rtion is between you and the director, as long as you are in my department and supervised by me, you have to put down all your background and work really hard. Are you OK with that? Yes. No problems. Sister Xia can tell me to do anything. Xia Ning shakes her head and smiles, Dont call me Sister Xia again. In thepany, you may call me Xia Ning or Miss Xia. They are talking when Wan Liqing knocks at the door andes in. She at once sees Gu Ruoruo, who is sitting in front of the desk. Ruoruo, why are you here? Wan Liqing is surprised. Ah, Sister Qing. Gu Ruoruo says and the smile on her face disappears immediately. Seeing this, Xia Ning is confused. She looks at Gu Ruoruos expression, wondering whether anything unhappy happened between Gu Ruoruo and Wan Liqing. Oh. Wan Liqing was with Gu Luan, while Gu Ruoruo is Gu Luans younger sister. Gu Ruoruo must be very clear about Wan Liqings past. However, Gu Ruoruo shows her like and dislike clearly on her face. It may be a little difficult for her to work in the news and weekly industry. She is a neer. She needs a lot of practice. When did youe back? Wan Liqing walks to Gu Ruoruo and asks. One month ago. I nned toe here to work once I came back. But my brother told me to get used to the environment first. Hum. To get used to the environment is necessary. After all, it is different here from abroad. Saying this, Wan Liqing puts the files in front of Xia Ning, Director, these are the files about Yin Jingsis interview tomorrow. I put them in order. You make check whether any improvements are needed. Thank you. Xia Ning takes them over. She is going to open the files, when Gu Ruoruo asks in surprise, Yin Jingsi? Do you mean the Asian Agent of LOreal? Yes. That is her. She is very beautiful. I like her very much. Gu Ruoruo shows her admiration, Are we going to have an exclusive interview for her? When? It is at 3:00 PM the day after tomorrow. But we are going to herpany to discuss with her about the exclusive interview tomorrow afternoon. Tomorrow? Can you take me with you? I have liked her for a long time. Gu Ruoruo asks earnestly, Sister Xia, would you please take me with you? I really want to meet her very much. Xia Ning gently smiles and teases, Yin Jingsi is a real beauty, but Ruoruo, you are a girl. Why do you like her so much? You should like handsome male stars. Hearing this, Gu Ruoruo blushes, Sister Xia, dont make fun of me. Yin Jingsi is very famous in America. She is a goddess for all the male students on the campus. She is beautiful and talented. So, I really admire her very much! If only I could be as sessful as her in the future. Xia Ning sees Gu Ruoruos admiring expression and vaguely understands something. Yin Jingsi is a goddess...That is not surprising. To be honest, it is the first time for Xia Ning to learn that Yin Jingsi is very famous. Compared with herself two years ago, she was really notparable to Yin Jingsi at all. Though she is not excellent now, she should thank Yin Jingsi. If she hadnt been helped by Yin Jingsi, she wouldnt have met Yi Yunrui and she wouldnt have been so happy now. Gu Ruoruo finds that Xia Ning doesnt reply. She is anxious, Sister Xia, what do you think? Could you take me with you? Xia Ning thinks for a while, You may wait for a moment. I have something to deal with. Both of you, please wait for me here for a moment. Xia Ning goes out of her office. Gu Ruoruoes all of a sudden. She still has some doubts and needs to check with Gu Luan. Thinking about this, Xia Ning takes out her phone and calls Gu Luan. Xia Ning, I was thinking of calling you. Has Gu Ruoruo arrived at your office? Not waiting for Xia Ning to speak, Gu Luan asks. Hum. Ruoruoes. Is her the one you arrange to be my assistant? Yes. Have you talked with her? Hum. We talked just now. How do you think about Ruoruo? Gu Luan pauses and adds, Xia Ning, I hope you can judge Ruoruo honestly, without getting personal feelings involved. Chapter 137 - The Strange Relation

Chapter 137 The Strange Rtion

Xia Ning is a little confused. It is the first time for her to meet Gu Ruoruo today. If she really judges her, what can she say? As far as she knows, Gu Luan is decisive at work, but he is not an opinionated man. Director, I have just met Ruoruo for less than an hour. If you want me to give myments, I think Ruoruo is a cute girl. She is lovely. If you mean work capability, it cant be told until we get along for some time in the future. If you ask me whether she passes the interview. Xia Ning pauses, Since Director Gu has sent her to me, that is a guarantee. I dont have any otherments. Gu Ruoruo is cute and looks innocent, but she is proved by the file to be an excellent graduate from Harvard University. Xia Ning believes that Gu Ruoruo cant be ipetent. If the qualification of Harvard Universitys certificate is false, what is true in the world? Then, can she go with you tomorrow to meet Yin Jingsi? Go to meet Yin Jingsi together? Wait. Why Gu Luan asks this question specially? Ruoruo said...that she likes Yin Jingsi very much. Well, she may go with me. Gu Luan thinks for a while, saying: No. You and Liqing go to B City first. I will arrange some other things for Ruoruo. She will join youter. OK. That is all. Xia Ning hangs up and goes back to the office. She looks at Gu Ruoruos big bright eyes and feels her heart beating more rapidly. God. How can Gu Ruoruo be so lovely? Though Xia Ning herself is a woman, when she looks at Gu Ruoruos cute face, she cant help admitting that Gu Ruoruo is irresistible. Xia Ning puts her phone on the desk and looks at Gu Ruoruo: I have just called your brother. Gu Ruoruo blinks her eyes: Ah, what did you talk with my brother? Is it about me? Hum. Gu Ruoruo blinks her eyes, and slightly curls her pink lips: Brother Luan doesnt like me. Sister Xia, Did Brother Luan say that I was not capable enough? Gu Luan doesnt like his own sister? Xia Ning is confused. The Director didnt say anything. I just called him for routines. You have passed the interview. When can youe to work? I have passed the interview? So easily? Gu Ruoruo is surprised. Xia Ning is shocked: Hum...It is...easy. Those who work in World Era TV Station are all elites and speak with their abilities. As to procedures, everythingplicated is simplified. Really? That is awesome. Gu Ruoruo is so happy that she almost jumps up from the floor, I cane to work anytime! Sister Xia, you are really kind. Xia Ning is speechless. Gu Ruoruo is twenty-three, but she says and behaves like a child. Tomorrow, I will fly to B City at 3:00 PM. I was thinking of going with you. But the Director said that he has other arrangements for you and you will go to B City a littleter. Hearing this, Gu Ruoruo is immediately unhappy, What will Brother Luan arrange me to do? He just doesnt like me. Xia Ning doesnt want to get involved in Gu Ruoruo and Gu Luans conflicts. Anyway, the Director said so. Lets follow his arrangement. Liqing, Ruoruo is my new assistant. Please help to teach her. My pleasure. I have known Ruoruo for quite a long time. Its my duty. Wan Liqing looks at Gu Ruoruo, However, Ruoruo will work under me, I feel that she is wronged. Not at all. Gu Ruoruo shakes her head fast, As long as I can stay. They talk for another while politely. Xia Ning asks Gu Ruoruo to learn from Wan Liqing. Looking at Gu Ruoruo and Wan Liqings back, she feels something really strange. The rtion between Wan Liqing and Gu Ruoruo is very strange. The rtion between Gu Luan and Gu Ruoruo is also very strange. Now, both Gu Ruoruo and Wan Liqing are in her department. In an instant, Xia Ning feels that she is put in an embarrassing position. Xia Ning takes the flight at 3:00 PM the next day. After half an hour, she gets off the ne. She checks the time. It is right half past three. Xia Ning takes out her phone. She is just going to dial Yin Jingsis number, when she sees a man wearing a suit walk to her. Excuse me. Are you Director Xia, Xia Ning? Oh. Yes. You are... Director Xia, I am from LOrealpany. My surname is Fan. Miss Yin sends me here to pick you up to thepany. OK. Mr. Fan. Thank you. My pleasure. Director Xia, this way, please. A luxurious ck caravan is parked near the airport. Xia Ning and Wan Liqing get on the caravan and go to the branch office of LOreal in B City. Ten minutester, the caravan stops at the gate of the LOrealpany. They enter thepany and are impressed by the fashion aroma there. In an instant, Xia Ning feels like that she herself is a famous model walking in the catwalk and leading the fashion. It is believable that what many women want is the feeling like this. That is to get themselves merge into the front line of fashion to feel the pulse of the fashion trend. She finally feels that it is quite reasonable for Gu Ruoruo to adore Yin Jingsi so much. In the past, Xia Ning wasnt good at dressing herself up and she seldom used cosmetics. In this aspect, Yin Jingsi was better than her. At least, Yin Jingsi was a real woman of femininity. While all men like real women. Therefore, it is a very normal and natural thing that Ou Yixuan would choose Yin Jingsi. Being led by Mr. Fan, they go into the elevator for VIP only, which goes up straightly to the eightieth floor and stops. Director Xia, Miss Yin is inside. Please wait for a minute. Mr. Fan says politely and knocks at the door of the office. Come in! Mr. Fan opens the door. At the moment Xia Ning looks inside, she feels it like a huge crystal ball. The transparent crystal design is so shining that it shocks her eyes. There are also fourrge ss walls. Looking down from the eightieth floor, what a sense of pride and sess! Yin Jingsi herself is very beautiful. She sits in the office of this design. It is really not exaggerated to say that she is a goddess. Director Xia, here you are. Yin Jingsi smiles gently, Please have a seat. Xia Ning nods: Hello, Miss Yin. This is my assistant, Wan Liqing. Hello, Miss Yin. They greet each other, while Mr. Fan brings them the coffee. These three cups of coffee are different. What is put in front of Xia Ning is a cup of cappino, while that of Yin Jingsi is ck coffee and Wan Liqing,tte. It proves that Yin Jingsi really pays a lot of attention in treating her guests. Yin Jingsi takes a sip of the ck coffee, saying: I heard that Director Xia is hypoglycemic by birth. Are you? Hum. Yes. Coffee can increase metabolism of the body and use up sugar rapidly. Since Director Xia is hypoglycemic, you need to have more sugar in your coffee if you want to have any. Hum, I know. Miss Yin, thank you! Yin Jingsi puts down the coffee and looks at Xia Ning: We are kind of old acquaintances. What questions do you want to ask me this time? Chapter 138 - Face It at Ease

Chapter 138 Face It at Ease

Yin Jingsi looks at her with a strange expression, as if she is making a challenge, a show-off, and a test. Xia Ning smiles gently: In the content of the exclusive interview, there are some gossipy questions. This is the questions list. You may have a look. Saying this, Xia Ning passes the file she has prepared to Yin Jingsi. The so-called exclusive interview is to talk about the questions which readers want to know most. As to Yin Jingsi exclusive interview, though it is mainly about thetest products of LOreal, it will also be about Yin Jingsis love, marriage, sess and so on. To make the exclusive interview, they have made research in the whole entertainment circle. Yin Jingsi is very popr with people. Normal people are most interested in her personal love story. Yin Jingsi browses the file: Hum...there are some questions which are very private. If Miss Yin thinks them unsuitable, we can revise them cooperatively. Seeing that Yin Jingsi gives some implication, Wan Liqing interrupts. Yin Jingsi nces at Wan Liqing and shakes her head: No need. It is not news conference. It doesnt need to be so formal. With some gossipy questions, more people will be attracted, which is good for the promotion of the new products of thepany. Saying this, Yin Jingsi closes the file. I will try my best to cooperate with you in the exclusive interview. As to the content of the interview, I dont have any disagreement. Thank you, Miss Yin. Xia Ning smiles professionally. She wants to say something when they hear someone knocking at the door of the office. Yin Jingsi nces at the camera for the outside. She smiles and says to Xia Ning and Wan Liqing happily: Sorry to interrupt, my husbandes. Ou Yixuanes? Xia Ning is confused. She nces at the time. It is 4:00 PM, not yet the time to get off work. Does hee at this time for work? The door is opened and a tall manes in. It is Ou Yixuan. Ou Yixian wears casual white clothes and looks handsome as he always is. Ou Yixuan is surprised to find that there are other people in the office. When he sees clearly that Xia Ning is there, he is stunned. Ning, why are you here? Ou Yixuan almost unconsciously asks the question. It is a little embarrassing. Xia Ning keeps her professional smile: Director Ou, we are here for... Honey, theye here for work. Not waiting for Xia Ning to finish her words, Yin Jingsi interrupts. She sees what is in Ou Yixuans hand and says gently: Honey, you dont need to bother with it next time. I will drink it after I go home. Ou Yixuan looks uneasy suddenly. He lowers his head, saying: It is all right. Anyway, I am free at home today. Ning happens to be here, too. She may taste it with you. Saying this, Ou Yixuan puts the soup bottle on Yin Jingsis desk and says: It is just cooked. It is coconut with chicken. Do you like it? Yes. As long as it is cooked by you, I like it. Yin Jingsi looks gentle. Her eyes are bright and she smiles sweetly. Looking at the silver vacuum sk, Xia Ning feels really surprised. Ou Yixuan is a male chauvinist. One month ago, he still waited downstairs for Xia Ning, saying that he didnt want to lose her. One monthter, he bes the good family man who cooks the soup and sends it to his wifes office. What a great change! To be honest, Xia Ning believes the power of love, but she cant surely believe that Ou Yixuan can change all of a sudden Two years ago, if she had seen this scene, she would have been painful to feel crazy, but now... If Ou Yixuan does change himself and love Yin Jingsi, she is really willing to see scenes like this. Ou Yixuan opens the sk carefully and they smell the delicious soup. Not waiting for the couple to speak, Xia Ning says: Miss Yin, if there are no problems about the exclusive interview, we will carry out the n as it is. Yin Jingsi nods, Hum. It is fine with me. Ning, Assistant Wan,e here to drink some soup together. Thank you. Xia Ning smiles, This soup is prepared by Director Ou specially for his wife. We would rather not get involved. Thats all for today. Miss Yin, we may leave now. Seeing that Xia Ning decisively wants to leave, Yin Jingsi doesnt keep her staying. They talk briefly about some instructions and then Xia Ning and Wan Liqing leave Yin Jingsis office. The door of the office is closed. Ou Yixuan puts a bowl of soup in front of Yin Jingsi, Jingsi, what is Xia Ning here for? Yin Jingsi blinks her eyes and smiles: Nothing. I am going to have an exclusive interview tomorrow and Xia Ning is in charge of it. Shees here today for the exclusive interview. Yin Jingsi takes a sip of the soup, Wow, it is delicious. Honey, you get better in cooking. If you like it, have more. It is good for health. Ou Yixuan responds gently. OK. I will drink the soup up! Yin Jingsi lowers her head to drink the soup. Her eyes blink. She guessed it correctly. Xia Ning is still threatening. The defense war of marriage has to be carried on to the end! Facing her enemy, she is not going to have mercy! Soon after she goes out of Yin Jingsis office, Xia Nings phone rings. It is her mother-inw, Zheng Yao. Ning, have you finished your work? Xia Ning cant help smiling, thinking that her mother-inw calls at the right time! Hum. It is finished. Mom, I aming home. Ill tell Dahai to pick you up. You may stay where you are. Mom. There is no need. We will go there by taxi. It is all right. Yi Vi is not far away from LOrealpany. You may wait for ten minutes. Saying this, Zhang Yao turns to say: Dahai, please drive to pick up Ning. OK. Madam. Hearing the conversation at the other end of the phone, Xia Ning is helpless. Since her mother-inw has arranged like this, how can she refuse? OK, Mom, I will wait here. Xia Ning hangs up. Wan Liqing smiles: Was that your mother-inw? Hum. Xia Ning nods, She arranges someone to pick us up. Hearing this, Wan Liqing lightly blinks her eyes: You have got a kind mother-inw. Yes. My mother-inw is frank and kind. They go into the elevator, which goes down slowly. Wan Liqing looks at Xia Nings back. She thinks for a while, saying: Director, I heard that you were with Mr. Ou in the past. Is that true? Hum. Xia Ning nods. If this question had been asked two years, or even one year ago, Xia Ning would have been painful. However, today, seeing that Ou Yixuan and Yin Jingsi are sweet together, she doesnt feel painful when facing this question. She can even face it at ease. She is very happy to realize her change. Aware of the hesitation of Wan Liqing, Xia Ning smiles: Actually, this is not a secret. Everyone in B City knows it. However, there are bad rumors about that. I believe that the version you heard was that I was the third person between them. Am I right? Wan Liqing nods: Director, please dont mind. I learned it when I made the market investigation. Anyway, I believed that it must be a rootless rumor. Director had such a good husband, Commander Yi, how was that possible that you would be the third person of others. Xia Ning smiles, mocking herself and says frankly: To be honest, I didnt know my husband at that time. Hearing this, Wan Liqing is shocked. After a while, she collects herself: Then, Director and Commander Yi... We had a quicker marriage! Xia Ning is naughty, Ugh, it is a romantic affair, really romantic affair! Wan Liqing is shocked. Affair? Xia Ning gives a sigh: Well, it happened two years ago. Hehe, youth. Everyone has that kind of passionate history. Do you agree? Passionate history... Wan Liqing murmurs lightly. She looks at somewhere very far away. Thats right. Who hasnt ever been young? Who hasnt ever been passionate... However, her youth is more of guilt and regret. She can only me herself for being too stupid. Happiness was so close to her, but she didnt know how to cherish it. Liqing, herees the car. Lets go. Xia Ning calls and Wan Liqing is drawn back from her meditation. A ck Audi is parked not far away. The license number tells that the car has a superior owner. Everything is blurred before Wan Liqings eyes. The car... is heading for Yi Vi... Hello, Mrs. Yi. Dahai performs an army salute to Xia Ning and then looks at Wan Liqing, Hello. Dahai, this is my assistant, Wan Liqing. Nice to meet you, Commander. Huang Dahai nods: Hello, Miss Wan. Mrs. Yi, you finallye back to B City. The olddy misses you very much. It is my fault. I will ept the education from the organization and make changes in the future. Commander, dont worry. Xia Ning naughtily responds. No, no, no. Hearing this, Dahai waves his hand hurriedly, Mrs. Yi, you are teasing me. Come on, please get on the car. The olddy is waiting at home for you. They get in the car. It goes stably but fast. Soon, they get to Yi Vi. They enter Yi Vi. Xia Ning and Wan Liqing get off the car and Dahai helps them get the luggage. Zheng Yaoes out from the main house. She says when she meets Xia Ning: Ning, you are finally here. Come here, we may talk inside. Not expecting that Zheng Yao will give her such an enthusiastic wee, Xia Ning feels she is ttered. She goes to hold Zheng Yaos hand, saying: Mom, please wait for a minute. Saying this, Xia Ning points at Wan Liqing, Mom, this is my assistant, Wan Liqing. Zheng Yao nods and nces at Wan Liqing, Come inside together. Ah, we havent been busy in this house for a long time. As an olddy, I feel bored. Xia Ning smiles: Mom, you are kidding. You dont look old at all. They talk, while the door of the Yi Vi is opened again and another ck Audi goes in. It goes fast and stops quickly. They look at that and find it Yi Yunyis car. Zheng Yao and Xia Ning are both surprised to see that. The second son of Yi family is the Secretary of the Provincial Party Committee who is seldom seen. There should be quite a lot of work for him at this time. Why does hee home all of a sudden? Chapter 139 - Who Hits who?

Chapter 139 Who Hits who?

They are surprised, while Yi Yunyi gets off the car and holds someone else out. It is a woman. Zheng Yaos eyes brighten. Does her second son bring his girlfriend home? Thinking of this, Zheng Yao smiles happily. However, what she sees in the next second shocks her nkly! The woman Yi Yunyi holds wears broken clothes with blood. That woman cant stand up. Yi Yunyi holds her and she cries. Mom, please tell Army Doctor Wu toe here. Thank you. Yi Yunyi says anxiously and holds the woman upstairs hurriedly. Xia Ning sees the woman held by Yi Yunyi and she is shocked. She is Gu Ruoruo! God. Why Gu Ruoruo is injured. Does she know Yi Yunyi? Xia Ning and Zheng Yao look at each other puzzledly. Then, Zheng Yao tells Nanny Huang: Nanny, ask Army Doctor Wu toe here. After that, Zheng Yao goes upstairs hurriedly, followed by Xia Ning and Wan Liqing. Yi Yunyi takes Gu Ruoruo to his room and puts her on his bed. Gu Ruoruo has quite a lot of scratches on her body and her legs are bleeding. She grits her teeth and twitches her mouth, but being silent. Yi, what happened to this girl? Is she injured seriously? Zheng Yao asks. Aunt, Sister Xia, Sister Wan, when I came here, I carelessly hit on this uncles car and got some scratches. But it is not serious. I will be fine after getting the wounds cleaned and taking some medicines. Not waiting for Yi Yunyi to speak, Gu Ruoruo says sadly. Zheng Yao pauses for quite a while to collect herself. Ning, do you know her? Zheng Yao asks. Hum. She is Director Gus younger sister, Ruoruo. She is also my assistant. Xia Ning frowns, Ruoruo, do youe alone? Where is Director Gu? Brother Luan told me toe alone. I looked for you for quite a while. Hehe, I am injured now and can hardly walk. Sister Xia, I am really stupid. I cant even do this well. Hearing what Gu Ruoruo says, Xia Ning rolls her eyes. Whats wrong with Gu Luan? How can he let such a cute girle to B City alone? Ruoruo, I hold you to the bathroom to wash the wounds. Yi Yunyi says. He holds Ruoruo and walks towards the bathroom in their presence. Once Yi Yunyi goes inside, Zheng Yao draws Xia Ning aside and asks in a low voice: Ning, did you hear that? What did Yi call that girl? Xia Ning blinks her eyes: My second brother called her Ruoruo... Right. Ruoruo! Zheng Yao smiles happily, As his mother, I have never heard him call someone so intimately. Do you? Xia Ning remembers the scene when Yi Yunyi came back. Ah, it looks really meaningful. Ning, does Ruoruo have a boyfriend? Xia Ning shakes her head, saying: Ruoruo came yesterday. I am not clear about her situation. Zheng Yao thinks for a while and draws Xia Nings hand: Ning, Mom wants to ask you for a favor. Help me to keep an eye on Ruoruo. Will you? Xia Ning is shocked with embarrassment, thinking that her mother-inw is really too impatient to wait. OK. I will pay attention to her. Xia Ning and Zheng Yao are whispering, while Wan Liqing stands aside, mildly smiling. Her eyes lookplicated. Yi Yunyi...Ah, he looks kind of like that man. Five years ago, she was just a step away from that man. But in the end... Madam, Doctor Wu is here. Nanny Huang stands at the door and reports, followed by Army Doctor Wu. Zheng Yao nods. She turns to the bathroom and calls: Yi, Doctor Wu is here. Are you ready? Zheng Yao says meaningfully. Soon, Yi Yunyi holds Gu Ruoruo and walks out. Gu Ruoruos clothes are broken. She has taken off the broken clothes and is wearing Yi Yunyis coat. Seeing this, Xia Ning says: Ruoruo, I will get you a coat. Xia Ning hurriedly goes back to her bedroom and takes a casual coat to Yi Yunyis room. Doctor Wu is checking the wounds for Gu Ruoruo. Yi Yunyi stands there and watches. There seems to be something in his expression. Yi, did you say that Ruoruo hit on your car? Zheng Yao asks confusedly. Yi Yunyi shakes his head: To be exact, I hit on her. Aware that Yi Yunyi and Gu Ruoruo give different statements, all the people are confused. What on earth happened? I am old. Dont make me confused. Will you? Everybody knows that Zheng Yao is frank. Yi Yunyi immediately exins: Mom, dont worry. You may ask after Ruoruo gets her wounds treated. Aunt, please dont me this uncle. As a matter of fact, I was going across the road and a car suddenly came over in very high speed. I got away from it and happened to hit on uncles car. Hehe. Gu Ruoruo sticks out her tongue and smiles foolishly. Everybody is shocked to hear that. Zheng Yao takes a cold breath: As you said, it was very urgent and very dangerous at that time. Mom, it is not like what you think. Yi Yunyi scratches his hairs, It is OK now. Mom, dont worry. How can I not worry? The girl is hurt so seriously! Zheng Yao lifts her eyebrows, Dare you drive so fast again? Aunt, actually, Uncle didnt drive very fast. Compared with Brother Luan, Uncle drives slowly. Gu Ruoruo wants to continue. However, seeing Yi Yunyi look at her, she is shocked and at once stops. Xia Ning slightly lowers her head and covers her mouth. Gu Ruoruo calls Yi Yunyi Uncle again and again. It sounds really funny. Actually, though Yi Yunyi is thirty-three, he looks polite and handsome, not old at all. He has nothing of an uncle man. However,pared with the cute girl Gu Ruoruo, Yi Yunyi is kind of like an uncle. Ruoruo, dont say good words for him. As his mother, how can I not know whether he drives fast or not? Zheng Yao says angrily. She asks Doctor Wu: Wu, how is the girl? They are only soft tissue injuries. She will be fine after taking some medicines and resting for some days. Please dont worry, Mrs. Yi. Doctor Wu says and carefully applies the medicine to Gu Ruoruo. Doctor, after applying the medicine, can I walk? Gu Ruoruo is worried. Youd better lie in bed to have some rest these days to prevent wound infection. No, No, No. I am going with Sister Xia to have an exclusive interview. Doctor, please give me more medicine, so that I can recover faster. Ugh! Xia Ning gives a wry smile and shakes her head. The girl Gu Ruoruo is really cute. Yi Yunyi slightly frowns. She asks Xia Ning: Ning, who are you going to have an exclusive interview with? Chapter 140 - When Are You Going to Have A Baby?

Chapter 140 When Are You Going to Have A Baby?

Brother, Ie to B City to have an exclusive interview with Yin Jingsi. Xia Ning replies. Yin Jingsi? Yin Yunyi is surprised, You have quite a sensitive rtion with her. Why does she ask you specially to have the exclusive interview with her? Yi Yunyi is a real senior official. He gets the key point at the first sight of things. She said that it was to coordinate with the advertising of LOreal. On the other hand, Xia Ning hesitates, she said that she got was along well with her husband. Yin Jingsi wants me to have the exclusive interview, maybe to show that. Yi Yunyi thinks for a while and doesnt speak, No matter what, Yin Jingsi and you had some unhappy history and there were problems about Ou Yixuan. Ning, you have to be cautious. Hum. I know. Thank you for your warning. They talk in a low voice, while Gu Ruoruo has kept asking Doctor Wu to give her some strong medicine, so that she can walk normally tomorrow. Doctor Wu is speechless. He tries to persuade her but fails. In the end, he says, actually, it wont be a big problem for you to walk, but it hurts. Girl, even if you are able to walk, it is not good-looking when you limp. Gu Ruoruo is going to reply, when Xia Ning says, Ruoruo, if you walk in that way tomorrow, you will feel embarrassed. Dont insist that. No, I finally have got the chance to meet my idol. Even if it hurts, I can bear it! Gu Ruoruo says stubbornly. Xia Ning is surprised to hear that. She doesnt expect that the cute girl can be so stubborn at the same time. If she still refuses directly, Gu Ruoruo cant listen to her. Xia Ning thinks for a while, Ruoruo, if you walk with a limp tomorrow and is seen by your idol, you may leave a bad impression to her. Gu Ruoruo is shocked, Well, that is really possible...Shit, what can I do? What can I do... Yi Yunyi shakes his head and smiles helplessly. Unexpectedly, Yin Jingsi is her idol. In order to see Yin Jingsi, the girl is really making her efforts. However, Zheng Yao frowns. Because of what Yin Jingyao did, Zheng Yao is defensive towards the Yins family. Now, Gu Ruoruo says that Yin Jingsi is her idol, which makes Zheng Yao very worried. Yi,e with me. Zheng Yao says and turns to leave. Yi Yunyi is confused. He says to Gu Ruoruo, Excuse me, I may leave for a while. Yi Yunyi leaves. Xia Ning sees clearly the displeasure of Zheng Yao. After all, she is very familiar with this expression. Xia Ning sits by Gu Ruoruo and asks, Ruoruo, do you remember the license number of the car rushing to you? Gu Ruoruo shakes her head, It went too fast. I didnt see clearly. However, that was a cool car, a silver Lamborghini. Ah, seemingly it is the spoiled rich second generation again. As you said, Director Gu told you toe to B City alone? Didnt he give you any instructions? Hum. Brother Luan told me toe alone. He said that he couldnt spoil me and would like me to try to be independent. Xia Ning can understand Gu Luans philosophy, but this girl is so cute and lovely that something bad may happen to her if she is alone. Well, she has to talk with Gu Luan about it when she is free. Sister Xia! Gu Ruoruo remembers something and calls. Yes? If I can walk normally. Could you take me with you? Gu Ruoruo widens her eyes which are bright. Xia Ning blinks her eyes, You have hurt your feet. You cant force yourself to walk... I dont care! Gu Ruoruo curls her small lips, Brother Luan told me to be independent. I will learn to be independent now. Brother Luan said that one should be cruel to herself. The wounds on my feet are nothing. It cant bother me! Hearing this, Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows. The cute girl is bravely decisive. Gu Ruoruo looks at her in expectation. If Xia Ning refuses her, will that be too cruel? But Ruoruo has got the wounds on her feet... Ah, what a headache! Yi, tell me the truth. What do you think about that girl named Ruoruo? Zheng Yao asks seriously. Yi Yunyi is shocked and then heughs, Mom, I was guessing what it will be. You make it look so serious. Dontugh, be serious. Zheng Yao shouts, Tell me! Yi Yunyi gives a helpless sigh, Mom, it is the first time for me to meet Ruoruo. ording to you, what do I think about her? Zheng Yao hesitates, Is it really the first time for you to meet her? Yes. If not because of that rash car, I wouldnt have known Ruoruo. But I heard clearly that you called her Ruoruo. It sounds intimate. Zheng Yao feels contradictory now. As to the cute girl, she wants her son to get along well with her, and she also wants her son to try not to get contact with her. Yi Yunyi is confused, Mom, her name is Ruoruo. In addition, your son didnt stop the car in time and hit on her. So, I have to take the responsibility for that. Well. Well. Zheng Yao waves her hand, You are old enough. You know that your younger brother has got married. You are still dawdling. Who are you waiting for? Or, do you have got a girlfriend whom is kept from me? When talking about marriage, Yi Yunyi feels his head aching, Mom, marriage means that I will lead my life with a woman honestly. I dont want to make it rash. If I have the suitable girl, I will bring her to meet you. My elder brother is not married yet. If you want to push, you may push him first. You may ask him to set a good example. To be honest, I feel easy about your eldest brother. I am not worried about his marriage. ...Can I say that Mom is partial to him? Hehe. Zheng Yaoughs, Well, you may say I am partial to him. Anyway, get a girlfriend for yourself as soon as possible. I want to have grandchildren! Saying this, Zheng Yao suddenly remembers something, Well, Rui and Ning have been married for more than two years. Why is there still no news about pregnancy? Seeing this, Yi Yunyi feels his head ache more badly, Mom, something cant be done hastily. You dont ever push for that. I believe that Rui and Ning have got their n. You dont need to say good words for them about this issue. You may take care of your business. Among the three of your brothers, you are the naughtiest one. Mom wonders what kind of woman can make you settled! Hearing this, Yi Yunyiins in his heart, thinking that the eldest brother Yi Yuntian is the naughtiest. Zheng Yao chatters to Yi Yunyi for quite a while before she lets him go. Theye back to the room. Zheng Yao says, We have many people here today. Lets have dinner together. Nanny Huang, prepare more dishes suitable for young people. Dont make them all based on the tastes of the General and me. Yes. Madam. Nanny Huang responds. She turns to Gu Ruoruo, Girl, what do you like to have? Let me see if I can make it for you. Gu Ruoruo blinks her eyes. She thinks for a while, I like Dongpo Pork! I seldom had Dongpo Pork when I was abroad. Can Nanny make that? Dongpo Pork. Yes, of course I can. But I am not sure whether you like my style. Hearing Nanny Huang can cook the dish, Gu Ruoruo brightens her eyes and says excitedly, Yes, I will like it. Nanny, please cook more, I am a food aficionado! Half an hourter, the dinner is ready. Yi Xian, the master of Yi Familyes back from the army. He sees some many people at home and consciously speaks more. During the dinner, Gu Ruoruo speaks a lot. She speaks so frankly that everybody may be amused in happiness and shocked in sadness at the same time. Yi Yunyi has the food and listens to Gu Ruoruos jokes. He always wears a mild smile on his face. He picks some food for Gu Ruoruo from time to time. Zheng Yao has been paying attention to Yi Yunyi and Gu Ruoruo meaningfully. Soon after dinner, Yi Yunyi leaves for some events. When he leaves, Gu Ruoruo keeps looking at him, as if Yi Yunyi is her boyfriend. Zheng Yao sees that. She cant help asking, Ruoruo, what do you think about Yi? He is a nice and kind uncle. I like him. Gu Ruoruo responds without hesitation. Not expecting that Gu Ruoruo will answer so frankly, Zheng Yao pauses and asks again, You like him. Do you mean that you like Yi? Oh... as if she suddenly understands something, Gu Ruoruo strokes her head, Uncle is kind. At least, he didnt run away after hitting me. So, uncle must be a kind and responsible man. I like him. As a matter of fact, except Gu Ruoruo, all the people in the living room understand what Zheng Yao means. However, everyone keeps it inside and pretends to be unsure about it. Because Yi Vi has a lot of rooms, Gu Ruoruo and Wan Liqing stay at Yi Vi for the night. During the night, Doctor Wues once to change the medicine for Gu Ruoruo, The whole family sit in the living room, chatting and watching TV. Zheng Yao drinks tea and eats fruits. He nces at Xia Nings belly from time to time. Being aware of that Zheng Yao keeps paying attention to her, Xia Ning feels puzzled. She looks at Zheng Yao and decides to ask her frankly. Xia Ning is sitting right by Zheng Yao. She puts down the tea cup and asks in a low voice, Mom, whats up? It seems that you keep looking at me. Did I do anything wrong? No. You didnt do anything wrong. It is just... Zheng Yao says. She holds Xia Nings hand, There is something Mom really wants to know. What is it? Zheng Yao nces at Xia Nings belly again, Mom wants to know when I can have my grandchild. Hearing this, Xia Ning blushes at once. She lowers her head, Mom, it... God. She feels shy! She should have never asked her! Zheng Yao sees that Xia Ning is shy. She holds Xia Nings hand tightly, Ning, dont me me for being anxious. I know both of you are busy. But you can be busy, and at the same time, you have to remember this important thing. You two dont need to worry. Once you have a baby, I will take care of it, all by myself. Xia Ning feels shier. She lowers her head to her chest and feels her face very hot. The mother and daughter-inw are chatting, while the father-inw sees that Xia Nings face is as red as a tomato. He can almost guess it right. He smiles and asks Xia Ning, Ning, as arranged by the Central Military Commission, Rui will attend a one-month military exercise this time. It is on for several days now. Does Rui ever contact you? Chapter 141 - Listen to Your Breath

Chapter 141 Listen to Your Breath

Dad, Rui is very busy. He sent me several messages these days. I dont want to disturb him, so my replies are very simple. Hum. Yi Xian nods, There are military exercises every year. The purpose is to test the fighting capability of the troops. This time, Ruimands the exercises in person. It seems that he is giving general guidance to the regional military department. He is really busy. Yi Xians speech is brief, but Xia Ning is shocked in surprise. Giving guidance to the regional military department? In an instant, Xia Nings heart beats violently and an unprecedented sense of pride rises in her heart. Dad, how many people are there in a regional military department? Xia Ning tentatively asks. Those who can go to the military exercises are all troops of elites. They fight in regiments and there are quite some regiments in a regional military department. We cant estimate the poption. If you really want to know, as for military exercises, there may be tens of thousands of people. Xia Ning is shocked nkly. She knows the military exercises rule, the tens of thousands of people are all elites. It is not surprising that people use the word legendary to describe Yi Yunrui. Iron-bloodmander, cool and ruthless... all these were judgments for Yi Yunrui before she knew him. But after getting along with him, she has never found Yi Yunrui cool, ruthless or iron-blood. Wait. If other people know that Yi Yunrui is nice at home, will his reputation be hurt? She knows that Yi Yunruis tenderness and intenseness are for her only. Yi Yunrui changes a lot for her. It is really not easy. So, she will work hard, too. At least, she needs to take up the expected responsibility of a wife. Ning? Seeing Xia Ning is silent, Yi Xian says, Dont think too much. Dad knows Rui. No matter how many people there are in front of him, he is not going to change. Xia Ning is slightly confused. Seemingly, her father-inw misunderstood her. No. Dad, you misunderstood me. To be honest, I feel I did poorly as a wife. I am thinking how to improve myself so that he doesnt need to be burdened with me so much. Well, you can have a baby to make Rui relieved. Not waiting for Yi Xian to speak, Zheng Yao interrupts, Ning, let me tell you a secret. Rui looks very serious. Actually, he likes children very much. You two may not dy. Go to have a baby. Anyway, you are going to have one sooner orter. Xia Ning hears to her and blushes. She lowers her head, wishing to have a hole for her to hide. Having a baby... The moon is shining in the night sky. Xia Ning stands at the balcony. It is past one in the midnight, but she cant fall asleep. The night wind blows her clothes and ck hairs and brings a little cold. It is the first time in over two years for her to be away from Yi Yunrui. She feels empty in her heart. Xia Ning looks at the ck sky far away. She misses Yi Yunrui very much. She wonders what Yi Yunrui is doing at the time. She holds her phone tightly and gives a sigh. She wants to send him a message, but she is afraid that she may wake him up. At this time, is he sleeping? She still remembers when they had just got married, she tried to get away from him every night. Now, he has just been away for one day, while she misses him so much. Xia Ning cant helpughing at herself. She looks at the screen of the phone. She hasnt received any messages from him. Xia Ning lies if she says that she isnt worried about him. She really wants to listen to his deep voice. Even one word will do. The most romantic thing I can imagine is to be getting old slowly with you... Her phone suddenly rings and scares Xia Ning. Her hands tremble. The phone is almost dropped. Looking at the familiar name on the screen, Xia Ning is so happy that she almost jumps up. A call from Yi Yunrui! Xia Nings heart beats rapidly all of a sudden. She takes several deep breaths to get her mood stabilized before she presses the answer button, Darling, havent you gone to bed sote? I cant fall asleep. I want to hear your voice. Yi Yunruis deep voice sounds tired, which makes Xia Ning worried. Unconsciously, she slightly lifts her lips and goes back to the bed, Are you busy there? Take some rest if it is possible. Dont be too tired. There are still more than twenty days to go. Hum... Then, both Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning dont speak and it gets quiet at once. Xia Ning listens to Yi Yunruis breath quietly and feels very satisfied. Sometimes, it doesnt need many words. It is nice to be quiet together like this. Sweetheart, it iste. You may go to sleep. After quite a while, Yi Yunrui speaks slowly. Hum, you may go to bed, too. Xia Ning responds gently. However, she is reluctant to hang up. Then they keep it like this for quite another while. Xia Ningughs, Why dont you hang up? I...want to listen to your breath. Xia Ning feels warm in her heart. She also wants to listen to his breath and fall asleep quietly. Sweetheart, dont hang up. Keep it like this and let me feel your breath. Will you? Xia Ning slightly blushes and nods, OK. Xia Ning puts the phone by her pillow and presses the loudspeaker button and then, she closes her eyes. This feeling is very happy and sweet... The secure feeling helps Xia Ning fall asleep with a sweet dream very soon. Gu Ruoruo frowns, lying on the bed. She curls her lips and looks at her feet which are applied with medicine. They are only scratches, not broken. Why cant she walk on the ground? No way. It is a rare chance for her to meet Yin Jingsi so closely. She cant give up this opportunity! No way! Gu Ruoruo grits her teeth to move her body. She puts on the warm furry slippers and goes down to the floor. Gu Ruoruo cautiously stands up and tries to take two steps. Si... It hurts. It really hurts! They are only scratches. How can they be so painful? Gu Ruoruo collects herself and takes a deep breath. She takes another step. It is said that the painful points can be got used to and then it cant be felt any longer. So, she wants to practice the philosophy really now! She wants to feel all the pain in her feet once and for all. She has got the whole night to get used to it. Gu Ruoruo walks around the room. She feels so painful that she turns pale and she sweats on her forehead. She walks for a while and stops. But she feels that...it hurts more badly. God. Whats wrong? Gu Ruoruo pulls her trousers up and sees her wounds bleeding... Thats why. The wounds are torn! At the moment, Gu Ruoruo feels that she wants to cry. If it goes on like this. It is impossible for her to go for the exclusive interview tomorrow. Gu Ruoruo is very upset. Wait. If she is given a local anaesthesia, she may be able to hold on for some time! But the question is how she can get the anaesthetic? Gu Ruoruo curls her lips. It is past one. She wonders if there are any doctors on duty in the hospital and can give some anaesthetic to her. Thinking of this, Gu Ruoruo opens the door and wants to go downstairs. Where are you going? Chapter 142 - A Sore Subject

Chapter 142 A Sore Subject

Gu Ruoruo is frightened by the sudden heard voice and almost loses her bnce. A person rushes to her and supports her. Gu Ruoruo looks carefully and finds that the speaker is Yi Yunyi. Why are you here? Its past one in the midnight. Yi Yunyi opens his mouth but he suddenly has a naughty idea, Hehe, I aming to check whether you are sleeping nor not. Gu Ruoruos heart jumps, Does it have anything to do with you whether I am sleeping or not? Yi Yunyi grins at her and says naughtily, Of course. Ruoruo, you were hit by me. Where are you going? Do you want me to hold you to? Hearing this, Gu Ruoruo instinctively steps back and shakes her head, No need. Uncle, you may go back to sleep. You can leave me alone... How can I leave you alone? You cant walk properly now. Why not go to my room directly and let me take care of you? Scared by Yi Yunyis rogue-like words, Gu Ruouo takes two more steps backwards, No, no. I just want to get some fresh air. I am fine now. I may go back to my room. Saying this, Gu Ruoruo closes the door, but is stopped by Yi Yunyi. Gu Ruoruo is angry, Uncle, what do you want to do? Yi Yunyi lifts his eyebrows, Do you feel that I am old? You call me uncle. Gu Ruoruo blinks her eyes, Well...Are you over thirty years old? Yi Yunyi twitches his lips slightly, Age...is not a problem. The question is whether I look as old as an uncle. Gu Ruoruo looks at Yi Yunyi carefully. Instead of saying that he looks as old as an uncle, she would rather say that he gives out the sense of maturity. However, this uncle is really good-looking, as handsome as Korean stars! You look quite good. Gu Ruoruo says honestly, If you dont like me to call you uncle, I can change to call you brother. Brother...Yi Yunyi shivers for shock. Seemingly, he would like her to call him uncle. You may still call me uncle. Gu Ruoruo covers her mouth and giggles. This uncle is quite funny. Uncle, the problem is solved. You may go back to sleep, so do I. Saying this, Gu Ruoruo wants to close the door again. Wait a minute! Yi Yunyi stops her again, You are awake and Doctor Wu said that you need a change of medicine. You may go back to lie down and I will change the medicine for you. It wont take much time. Gu Ruoruo widens her eyes. Change the medicine? He changes it for her? Well...It is veryte. I am sleepy. The wounds on my feet are fine. I may wait for Doctor Wu to change the medicine tomorrow. Seeing that Yi Yunyi stands at the door and is unwilling to move, Gu Ruoruo pushes him, Uncle, dont make a fuss here. You are old enough. Go back to sleep... Whats wrong? Yi Yunyi sees her suddenly grit her teeth and twitch her mouth. His heart tightens, How do you feel? Si...! Gu Ruoruo rolls her eyes at Yi Yunyi angrily. It is all your fault! Do the wounds on your feet hurt? Yi Yunyi says and reaches to hold Gu Ruoruo and lifts her up. Hey, what are you doing. Put me down. Gu Ruoruo finds herself lifted up. She hits him in scare. Regardless that, Yi Yunyi holds Gu Ruoruo and puts her on the bed. Then, he rolls up her trousers. Hey, Uncle, how can you be so randy? Gu Ruoruo says and kicks at Yi Yunyi but is stopped by Yi Yunyi when she has just half lifted her leg. Looking at her bleeding wounds, Yi Yunyi frowns, What did you do just now? Why do the wounds tear? Gu Ruoruo curls her lips, Nothing. Let me go, or, I will yell. All right. You may yell. Youd better yell loudly. Yi Yunyi says indifferently. You! Gu Ruoruo widens her eyes. Whats wrong with the uncles mind? You yell and they will see everything between you and me when theye here. Lets see who will feel embarrassed. Yi Yunyi gives a seeming smile. Hearing this, Gu Ruoruo blushes, You rogue. Shameless! Yi Yunyi smiles, Hum. Correct. They all call me rogue. Miss Gu Ruoruo, if you dont behave well, the wounds on your feet may not be able to get cured in two weeks. Gu Ruoruo is shocked, Are they so serious? Not now, but I am unsure whether they will beter. The wounds are torn now. It will be very troublesome if they get the bacterial infection. Gu Ruoruos face darkens. She says very sadly, What can I do? I have to go to the exclusive interview tomorrow. If I cant walk, Sister Xia will definitely not take me with her. Why do you want so much to go to the exclusive interview? Yi Yunyi is confused, Normally, girls idols are handsome boys. Why do you like a woman? It is not that I like a woman! Gu Ruoruo rolls her eyes at Yi Yunyi, I adore her! Yin Jingsi is a woman of legend for our generation in US! She is beautiful and very sessful in her career and marriage. She is a goddess! Who dont adore women like her? Yi Yunyi lifts his eyebrows, It seems that Yin Jingsi is very famous abroad. Yes. She is awesome! Gu Ruoruo admires, If only I could be as excellent as her. I would not ask for fame and money. I would be satisfied if I could find a good husband like Ou Yixuan. Ugh, ugh! Yi Yunyi is surprised, What did you say? Find a husband like Ou Yixuan... God. Whats wrong with this woman? Hasnt she heard about Ou Yixuans romantic stories? Yes. Gu Ruoruo says decisively, Ou Yixuan is an elite in college. He and Yin Jingsi make a perfect couple, a talented man and a beautiful woman. I really envy Yin Jingsi. Yi Yunyi twitches his eyebrows. He murmurs, Didnt the newspaper abroad report anything about Ou Yixuans romance? This man may not be as good as you imagine. Even the most stupid people will understand what Yi Yunyi means, but Gu Ruoruo curls her lips, Ou Yixuan is a sessful man and it is natural for many people to like him. Thats not surprising. The most important thing is that he loves Yin Jingsi very much. Their love story is just like a fairy tale! Yi Yunyi puts on a wry smile and shakes his head. Well, in the cute girls opinion, everything is beautiful. It is so beautiful that it looks like a fairy tale. Yi Yunyi moves his lips. He wants to ask whether Gu Ruoruo knows anything about Xia Ning and Ou Yixuan. But he changes his mind and stops. Leave a fairy tale to her. No matter whether she knows something or not, the result is not going to change. But you are injured so badly, you really cant go with Xia Ning. People willugh at you. Yi Yunyi says and stands up, Wait for a moment, I will bring the medical kit and change the medicine for you. Hearing Yi Yunyis words, Gu Ruoruo feels very depressed. Why is she so unlucky to be hit by a car all of a sudden? Soon, Yi Yunyies back, carrying a medical kit with him. Dont move. I will change the medicine for you. Yi Yunyi says and unties the bandage on Gu Ruoruos feet. Ah... Gu Ruoruo gives a sigh, I cant go...I really want to, really. Seeing this, Yi Yunyi helplessly shakes his head, Do you really want to go so much? Hum! Yes. Gu Ruoruos eyes brightens, Uncle, can you give me some anaesthetic on the wounds, so that I can go with Sister Xia tomorrow. Yi Yunyi rolls his eyes at her. Seemingly, the speaking girl is innocent enough to go extinct. You can have some anaesthetic on the wounds. However, you will have no feeling for your feet and be unable to walk. Ah? Gu Ruoruo widens her eyes, No, that wont do. What can I do? Yi Yunyi gives a sigh, As long as your feet are cured. There are lots of opportunities in the future. Why do you have to meet her this time? Gu Ruoruo curls her lips, With my wisdom, I dont know when I will get a second chance. Seeing her so sad, Yi Yunyi almost speaks out the words, but he manages to hold them back at once. It is easy to meet Yin Jingsi and he can create an opportunity for Gu Ruoruo. However, the point is that the Yins sisters are not kind people. If it is possible, shed better not meet her. Especially as to Gu Ruoruo, he doesnt want her to know some disreputable events. I think that you are smart. Why do you despise yourself? Am I smart? Gu Ruoruo blinks her eyes and then she smiles happily, Uncle, you are the first person to say that I am smart. Yi Yunyi is shocked, Why am I the first person? Havent her parents and her family ever said something like that? Gu Ruoruo gives a sigh. Her eyes darken, They dont like me. I dont want to bother them. Yi Yunyis hands pause and unconsciously he tightens his heart. What does she mean by...not want to bother them? Does Gu Ruoruo mean her family by them? Not knowing why, Yi Yunyi wants to know the reason very much. He doesnt want to see her unhappy. Ning said that Gu Luan, the Director of World Era Weekly is your brother. Is he? Hum. Gu Ruoruo nods, I have always wanted to work at World Era Weekly. So, I went to Brother Luan. I know he is seemingly good with me, but I know that Brother Luan doesnt like me at all in his heart. Why do you say so? Are there any misunderstandings? Gu Ruoruo shakes her head, No misunderstandings. Because... Gu Ruoruo suddenly pauses in the middle. She lowers her head, Let it be. I dont want to tell. Uncle, please dont ask. Now I cant walk and cant go with Sister Xia to the exclusive interview. I must be med by Brother Luan when we go back. Yi Yunyi has a lot of questions in his mind, but it seems that there are some secrets between Gu Ruoruo and Gu Luan. Well, Uncle, whats your job? Now, it is almost two oclock. You will not have enough sleep if you dont go to bed now. If your boss finds you sleepy tomorrow, you will be scolded. Hearing this, Yi Yunyi cant helpughing. As to work, it seems that no one dares to give him a bad look. Looking at Gu Ruoruos concerning eyes, Yi Yunyi suddenly feels moved, as if some strange feeling flows inside his body to his limbs. He feels kind of excited. Chapter 143 - Don’t Bother with It. I Can Manage Myself.

Chapter 143 Dont Bother with It. I Can Manage Myself.

Xia Ning finds that she tends to get awake easily. Her first action after opening her eyes is to reach for the phone. Before she fell asleep, the phone was put there with the loudspeaker on. She could clearly hear Yi Yunruis breath and then naturally fell asleep. However, she doesnt know why she is awake. It seems that some tinny sound wakes her up. She presses on the screen and finds that Yi Yunrui has hung up. It is two forty at night. Its two forty... there is still quite a long time before dawn. Why is she awake? It iste at night and it is quiet everywhere. Xia Ning takes a deep breath and hears some tinny sounds from outside. Ah? She holds her breath and listens carefully. There are sounds outside, very tinny sounds. It seems to be someones voice. Thinking of this, Xia Ning tiptoes to the door and opens it lightly. She looks out. Have a good sleep. Dont walk around. The tinny voice is heard. Xia Ning recognizes that it is Yi Yunyis voice. Then she hears the door being closed and sees Yi Yunyi walk to his own room. Yi Yunyies out from Gu Ruoruos bedroom. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. As far as she knows, Brother Yi Yunyi has his own house outside and he seldomes home, not to mention staying at home overnight. This evening, Yi Yunyi not onlyes home, but also stays at home for the night. In the midnight, he even goes to see Gu Ruoruo. Seemingly, he goes to check on Gu Ruoruos wounds. Xia Ning slightly lifts her lips and closes the door. It seems that the elder Brother has...some feelings towards Gu Ruoruo. Xia Ning goes back to her bed and sits there with her phone in a trance. She wonders whether Yi Yunrui was sleeping. Every time when she woke up, she was always held by powerful arms. But today, the pillow beside her is empty. She really misses him, very much. It turns out that unconsciously she has been used to sleeping in Yi Yunruis embrace. Now, Yi Yunrui is not here and she cant fall asleep. She gives a light sigh and looks through the window to count the stars. Xia Ning fell asleepte and couldnt get up early the next day. When she wakes up, it is almost eleven. Seeing the time, Xia Ning almost jumps up from the bed. Get up sote in her mother-inws house. It is... Hurriedly she gets dressed, does the washing and goes downstairs. Then she sees Zheng Yao, Wan Liqing and Gu Ruoruo chatting in the living room. Theyugh from time to time. Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief. She puts on a sunny smile: Mom, Liqing, Ruoruo, good afternoon. Good afternoon, Sister Xia. Good afternoon, Director. You are awake. Come to talk with us. The two girls you bring here are really funny. They make meugh for the whole day. Zheng Yao says and waves her hand at Xia Ning. Xia Ning smiles and walks to her. Zheng Yao holds her hand. Did you sleep wellst night? Zheng Yao asks kindly. Xia Ning nods: Yes, I slept well. Thank you, Mom. You did not have any breakfast. Are you hungry? Xia Ning is a little embarrassed: Yes, a little. I can guess that. Saying this, Zheng Yao takes out her phone and dials a number and it gets through soon, Yi, are you off work? We have got lunch ready. Ah? On the way? OK. We will wait for you. Zheng Yao hangs up, smiling and says to Nanny Huang: Nanny, Yi ising soon. You may serve the lunch in fifteen minutes. OK. Madam. Yi Yunyies back for lunch? Xia Ning is a little surprised. She nces at Gu Ruoruo. Seemingly that the elder brother pays great attention to Ruoruo. Soon after Zheng Yao finishes her words, Yi Yunyi gets home. Seeing that Yi Yunyies back, Nanny Huang serves the hot dishes on the table. There are ten dishes and a bowl of soup. Yi Yunyi seldomes home for lunch. Therefore, this time, Zheng Yao told Nanny Huang to prepare more dishes. Everyone considerately leaves the seat for Yi Yunyi to sit beside Gu Ruoruo. They have the lunch happily but dont mention about them. Xia Ning deliberately pays attention to Gu Ruoruos wounds. When she walks, she still limps. It seems that she cant go with her to the exclusive interview. But during the lunch, Xia Ning doesnt mention it for fear that it will influence Gu Ruoruos mood. Yi Yunyi picks foods for Gu Ruoruo from time to time. It seems very natural for him to do so. He smiles and talks. However, he is a little shy, which is noticed by some of them. As a secretary of a provincial partymittee, Yi Yunyi has been in the official circle for many years. He has met all kinds of beautiful women, many of whom offer themselves to him. To be honest, Yi Yunyi nevercks beautiful women, but he is single all the time. As to those offering themselves to him, he also gets away from them in some tactful ways. This time, Yi Yunyi initiatively stays at home for the night andes back for lunch. It is easy to tell what he does all these for. Zheng Yao looks at them meaningfully. Xia Ning is thinking whether she should report to Gu Luan. After lunch, the fruits te is served. Yi Yunyi continues to serve Gu Ruoruo. Uncle, I can manage myself. To stop Yi Yunyi giving her fruits continuously, Gu Ruoruo says first. Yi Yunyi pauses: OK. But you have got wounds. Is it convenient? I hurt my feet only, not my hands. Ha! Hearing this, Xia Ning finally cant helpughing. Yi Yunyis face slightly freezes. Ahem! Yi Yunyi clears his throat and smiles chicly, The hostess of Yi Vi has been teaching us since we were kids to take care of our guests sincerely. I was just afraid that Sister Gu was too shy to eat. Mom, am I right? In this way, part of the burden is shared by Zheng Yao. Zheng Yao nces at Yi Yunyi. Then she nods and smiles at Gu Ruoruo: Yes. Ruoruo, dont be overcautious. Eat more. Xia Ning nces at the time. It is almost one oclock. It is time to get the material ready and they will go to Yin Jingsis soon. Ning, are you going there at three this afternoon? Yi Yunyi asks. Hum. We are leaving soon. Then, you can go by my car. Oh? Brother, arent you going back to the government office? Loreal is not far from here. We can take a bus. It is all right. I dont have important things to deal with this afternoon. I can give you a lift. Saying this, Yi Yunyi looks at Gu Ruoruo, Ruoruo, you may stay here for your wounds. Dont go there with Ning. Hearing this, Gu Ruoruo curls her lips and bites the fruit forcefully. Hahaha! Yi Yunyiughs. He turns to Xia Ning: Ning, you seldome back. Why dont you stay for some days? Xia Ning instinctively wants to refuse, but she suddenly realizes that Yi Yunyi implies something in his words. Xia Ning looks at Gu Ruoruo and asks meaningfully: Ruoruo, you have got wounds on your feet. Why not stay here for some other days. What do you think? Gu Ruoruo blinks her eyes and says helplessly: If only we could have the interview with Yin Jingsi in two days. Chapter 144 - Joint-Military Exercise

Chapter 144 Joint-Military Exercise

Gu Ruoruo is speaking, when Xia Nings phone rings. Xia Ning takes out the phone and looks at it. It is Yin Jingsi calling. It is just one oclock. Does anything happen in Yin Jingsis side? Xia Ning presses the answer button confusedly: Miss Yin... Xia Ning, I have something to tell you. I am very sorry. Xia Ning slightly frowns: Sorry? Why? I have some emergency here. It is very urgent. I have to postpone the exclusive interview I nned with you. I will be back the day after tomorrow. Can we have the interview at that time? Xia Ning nces at Gu Ruoruo. It seems that God also helps her this time. Well. Xia Ning thinks for a while, OK. Lets have it the day after tomorrow. Can youe back at that time? Is the time OK for you? Yes. At three the day after tomorrow. There wont be any dy again. Sorry, Hum. The day after tomorrow. Xia Ning hangs up the phone and turns to look at Gu Ruoruo with a smile. Gu Ruoruo blinks her eyes, Sister Xia, was Yin Jingsi calling? Xia Ning nods. Gu Ruoruos eyes brighten, What did she say? She said that the exclusive interview would be postponed to the day after tomorrow, at three oclock. Wow. Great! Gu Ruoruo happily ps her hands, At three the day after tomorrow. I can surely go to it. Xia Ning smiles and shakes her head. It is set on the day after tomorrow. There is only one day between. It is unnecessary for them to go back to C City. They have to stay at B city for now. Ning, if it is set on the day after tomorrow. Can you stay here with me instead of going back to C City? Zheng Yao asks. Thats what Xia Ning is nning. She nods: OK. I will call thepany first. Liqing, please go with me upstairs. OK. Wan Liqing responds and follows Xia Ning. Thats great. I know I will surely meet Yin Jingsi this time! Gu Ruoruo says with great expectation. Ruoruo, if I had not got along with you for some time and known that there wasnt anything wrong with you, I would have believed that you were a lesbian! Hearing what Yi Yunyi says, Gu Ruoruo is very angry: Uncle, what do you mean? It has nothing to do with you whether I am a lesbian or not! Yi Yunyi lifts his eyebrows: It has nothing to do with me now. But who knows whether it will have in the future? It wont in the future, either! Gu Ruoruo stares at him and struggles to stand up, I dont want to talk with you. You always wrong me! I will go for Sister Xia. Wait a minute! Yi Yunyi stands up hurriedly and holds her, Your feet havent recovered. You may fall down when going upstairs. I will take care of myself! Gu Ruoruo pushes his hands away and limps upstairs. She walks upstairs slowly. Yi Yunyi stares at her with curiosity. It is very cold in winter in the Northwest. There is thick snow on the ground. However, in the military exercise area, the soldiers have cleaned the ground tidily. Yi Yunruies to the base very early. However, the troops of C Military Region, B Military Region and other Regions wont arrive until the third day. This joint-military exercise is veryrge in scale. It is imaginable that there will be continuous and fierce battles in the following days. The troop from Yi Yunruis C Military region will fight against that from the B Military Region. Yi Yunrui will not take part in the battle directly. Falcon Special Force guided by Dai Zhongheng will participate in the battle directly. Dai Zhongheng belongs to Group Red. His rival is Group Blue. Dai Zhongheng opens thebatmanding map hung on the wall and takes a redmander baton. He draws a circle on the map and says to his troops: This area covers 160 kilometers from the south to the north and around 500 kilometers from the east to the west. It is the ce for the core troops of the base, which is for us to have the exercise. Group Blues exercise ce is located here. Saying this, Dai Zhongheng points at an area with the baton. There are also other elite corps from C Military Region taking part in the battle with us, while Group Blue is consisting of troops from Division 126, 127 and several special forces, which is very powerful. In the course of the battle, we may encounter tenacious resistance, but we must win. Saying this, Dai Zhongheng turns his head: I believe that you have heard of Flying Leopard Special forces. The leader is Luo Zhen. This time, they belong to Group Blue and will be our rival. The present leaders are all slightly shocked when they hear Flying Leopard Special forces. All the team members in Flying Leopard Special Forces are good at both knowledge and practice. They have created a lot of military exploits. They are elites out of elites, while the leader, Luo Zhen, is even more legendary. Almost everyone knows that Luo Zhen is cool and honest. He is not a talker. However, he is a born battlemander. He wins in more than 90% of the battles. He is entitled The Undefeatable General and many soldiers stealthily nickname him The Undying Cockroach. When mentioning Luo Zhen, Dai Zhongheng is excited. He is going to encounter him again after so many years! Some years ago, Luo Zhen and he were both soldiers under Yi Yunrui. At that time, they carried on numerous dangerous missions following Yi Yunrui. They are life-tied brothers. Yi One, Dai Two, Luo Three! These were their titles in their regiment. They fought with life for many times and this is the first time for them to be rivals! As to Group Blue, he is afraid of Luo Zhen most, while he also hopes to meet Luo Zhen most! This time, he will give him a real fight to tell Luo Three how capable Dai Two can be. As the special forces of Group Red in this military exercise, our aim is to find out the location of the headquarter of the Group Blue and take it down in the shortest time. If we cannotplete this mission in the nned time, we lose. Dai Zhongheng gives detailed arrangements for everyone. As a matter of fact, all soldiers are clear that the power of Group Red and that of Group Blue are simr and the fighting depends on themanding skills of themander and the coordinating capability of the corps. Dai Zhongheng gives a detailed exnation for the tasks in the battle and puts down the baton: Chief of Staff Su and Commissar He stay here for orders. I will take a group of scouts to sneak into the rear area of Group Blue to find out the enemy headquarter. Yes, Sir! Looking at the electronic battle map, Yi Yunrui is silent. Commander, please have some tea. Feng Le brings a cup of hot tea and puts it in front of Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui nods and takes up the tea to have a sip. Every time, before the exercises starts, there are all kinds of meetings. And pledging speeches are given one by one. The soldiers there are excited, while he, sitting on the rostrum calmly, feels exhausted. He read the exercise n from the Exercise Directing Team for a whole evening. The Military Department has just issued an order that he will take charge of themanding and inspecting before the military exercise. He keeps being busy these days and hardly has any time to rest. Last time when he called Xia Ning, he only slept for three hours. The beard on his face grows fiercely and it looks grey under his eyes. Commander, do you want to have a rest? I can help you watch on this. If anything happens, I will inform you. Feng Le is worried. Yi Yunrui puts down the tea cup, saying: Has Dai Zhongheng arranged everything yet? I have just called the Falcon and they said that they have got everything ready. Hum. What about Luo Zhen? Feng Le is surprised, wondering why Yi Yunrui asks about Luo Zhens team specially. Seeing Feng Les reaction, Yi Yunrui knows what he thinks. He waves his hand: Never mind. You may go to rest. I have Chief of Staff Liao here. Feng Le hesitates and shakes his head: No. As the correspondent of the Commander, how can I go to sleep earlier than the Commander. You dont go to sleep, and I wont go to sleep, either. Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows. He turns to him and wants to speak, but he stops. Commander, report! A messenger boy runs to him and make a forceful army salute: Commander, Senior Colonel Nie is calling. He wants to talk with you. Yi Yunrui nods, Transfer it here. Yes, Sir! the messenger boy says and hurriedly runs away. Yi Yunrui takes up the handset. His thin lips curve. Nie Zhiyuan is the Senior Colonel of B Military Region. They used to work together. After Yi Yunrui was transferred to C Military Region, Nie Zhiyuan was promoted from Colonel to Senior Colonel, bing a deputy Commander. Ha, he encounters this old fox again. In the joint-military exercise, his divisions and regiments are distributed to Group Blue. Yi Yunrui is afraid that he is calling to spy out the military situation. Commander Yi, you are really rarely seen. I can only talk with you at this time of the year. Ah...Do you know, I admire you as much as the flowing water... Well, thats enough. Yi Yunrui strokes his temple. He feels his head a little aching, Braggart Nie. You must have watched a lot of soap operas. You are good at acting. It is really a waste of your talent for you to be an army man. Ahem. Commander Yi, do you have to say so frankly? Anyway, give me some dignity in front of the soldiers. Nie Zhiyuanins sadly. Whats up? Commander Yi, do you have to be so cool? I feel that you are colder than the weather of thirty degrees below zero! Yi Yunrui freezes his face: Why do you have so much nonsense? Talk about the business! Hahaha! Nie Zhiyuanughs, Nothing. I just want to make a bet with you. Hum? Lets bet on whether Group Red or Group Blue will win. Which group do you choose? Yi Yunyi slightly lifts his lips and his eyes brightens: Whats the bet? The bet? Nie Zhiyuan chuckles, The bet is that who loses will have to run ten kilometers in front of the soldiers. OK. I bet on Group Reds winning! Not surprising. You are frank. Then, I will bet on Group Blue. Ha, the game is on. We both decided the bet. No drawing back. It should be said by me. Yi Yunrui pauses, Braggart Nie, anything else? Thats all. Ha. Wait! Nie Zhiyuan seems to remember something. He hurriedly cries: If I win this time, you will be entitled with the nickname Braggart. Do you dare? Chapter 145 - Headquarters

Chapter 145 Headquarters

Yi Yunrui blinks his bright eyes, saying: Do you have this chance? Saying this, Yi Yunrui hangs up the phone loudly. Well, that is Yi Yunrui! Screw him. Nie Zhiyuan is so angry that he scolds at the beeping phone. Luo Zhen who stands behind him cant helpughing. What are youughing about. You brat! Nie Zhiyuan shouts at Luo Zhen, Look at you. You look stupid, really not like a colonel! I wonder how you can make your soldiers convinced. Luo Zheng freezes his smile and responds in a loud voice: Yes, Sir. I dontugh! Hearing Luo Zhens shouting, all people in the headquarters burst intoughter. Nie Zhiyuan is so furious that his face turns grey. He stares at Luo Zhen: The military exercise is twenty-four hours to go. Get out! If you lose this battle, I will peel off your skin. Commander, my skin is thick. I am afraid that you cant peel it off. You... Commander, I may leave. I will not stay here to disturb you. Wish you a long life of a thousand years. Not waiting for Nie Zhiyuan to finish his words, Luo Zhen performs an army salute and turns to run away. Nie Zhiyuan stares at him as if his eyeballs are going to jump out. What does he mean by a long life of a thousand years? Luo Zhen is calling him a eunuch! Luo Zhen, you brat! Youve got the gut of a panther! It suddenly rains in the evening. It is cold and wet. Snow with water makes the road wet and muddy. The task bes tougher. Yi Yunrui stares at the screen. He sits straightly there, without any moves. Feng Le stands behind him with adoration in his eyes. It has been a whole day. Themander has been sitting here for a whole day and he is still so energetic. Feng Le. Yes, Sir. How long has Colonel Dai been out? Commander, Colonel Dai has been out for three hours. Has he sent back any messages? Commander, we havent received any messages so far. Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes: Keep watching. Yes, sir! As a matter of fact, the situation is not as bad as imagined in Dai Zhonghengs part. The roads are wet and muddy. It takes them quite some time to sneak into the rear of the enemy on foot. Then, they spend several hours in the Group Blue area but still cant find out the location of the Group Blues headquarters when it is almost dawn. The troops of Group Blue are gathering halfway up the hill. Dai Zhonghengs team sees by electric torches many army vehicles and tanks. There are also soldiers patrolling. Several tents are not far away, which look like the headquarters. We have basically walked around the Group Blue area. I think this is the headquarters. Kai says in a low voice. Dai Zhongheng doesnt respond. After quite a while, he says: We havent found out how many headquarters the Group Blue has. You draw the conclusion so soon. At the time, a supply vehiclees and stops not far away. Dai Zhongheng brightens his eyes. He says to Kai and the others: You wait for me here. Dai Zhongheng bypasses the guard with agility and runs to the supply vehicle. This is a hidden ce, but aircrafts and cannons may still bomb it. How can it be the Group Blues headquarters? If the leader were others, Dai Zhongheng may believe that it is a mistake. However, his rival is Luo Zhen. It is impossible for him to make such a mistake. Dai Zhongheng stealthily opens the back door of the vehicle and he is shocked at once! It is empty inside! No dy is allowed. Dai Zhongheng closes the door and hurriedly goes back to the previous ce. Commander, whats that? The other team members ask. The headquarters is not here. The members nce at each other. Kai asks; In Commanders opinion, where is the headquarters? They have run the whole exercise area of Group Blue round. Only this ce looks like the headquarters. Other ces are isted with no defenses at all. There are two possibilities. One is that their headquarters is not in the exercise area, while the other one, Saying this, Dai Zhongheng points at the sky, is that their headquarters is in the sky! Hearing this, all the members are shocked! There is less than two-hours before dawn and the exercise will take ce in ten hours. We may go back to the camp to discuss the strategies! OK. Dai Zhongheng gives a sigh of relief. They havent found out the real headquarters, but at least, they can delete a wrong region. Or, if they waited until the exercise officially begins and were to be misled here, that would be troublesome. At the Army Commander headquarters... Commander, Colonel Dai sent back messages, saying that they have juste back to the camp. Yi Yunrui nods: They went to check the enemys condition. Did they have any achievements? Colonel Dai said that they had not got that clear. They are discussing the strategies. Yi Yunrui takes up the tea cup and takes a sip. Then, he puts it down lightly. As the General Commander, he cant get involved in the two groups in the battle. However, Dai Zhongheng has been out for ten hours and yet hasnt found out the headquarters of his enemy. It seems that it is tough for him. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while and lifts his lips slightly. Dai Zhongheng and Luo Zhen were both his soldiers, who were as valuable as his left hand and right hand respectively. They went to life-and-death wars with him for three years. They differ in personalities. One is quiet, while the other is active. However, they are almost equal in their capabilities. Even for him, it is very hard to tell who will win when they fight against each other. Now, it is the fight between the two troops, and also between the twomanders. To be honest, he quite looks forwards to this battle. No matter which group wins, he will be happy. The stuff of running ten kilometers and braggart nickname has no influence on him at all. What he wants most to see is the progress of Dai Zhongheng and Luo Zhen. Though in recent years, they seeded many times, he has never seen those in person. Commander, do you want to give any instructions to Colonel Dai? Feng Le asks in a low voice. Yi Yunrui nces at him: What a nonsense! Go to copy the Army Regtion one hundred times! Hearing this, Feng Le lowers his head. He turns to p his mouth. How can he forget that his Commander Yi is cold in the battlefield? Ah...In the previous time, the Commander was very considerate to Mrs. Yi. Feng Le misunderstood that the Commander has changed his personality. Well, he deserves it. He bes a primary student again and has to copy the texts as punishment. Wait. Hearing this, Feng Les eyes brighten. He hurriedly turns to him: Yes, Sir. Sorry, Sir. I said the wrong words. I will pay attention next time. Please give me a chance to make amends! That one hundred Army Regtion can be handed in to me after the joint-military exercise finishes. ...Yes, Sir! Anyway, themander postpones the deadline. It is 18:00. As three signal res are shot into the air, the exercise is officially announced to begin! Luo Zheng leads the vehicles of a regiment into the camp, when one of his soldierses hurriedly to report to him. Commander, Group Reds strong electromaism is interfering ourmanding system! Luo Zheng stares at the three giant screens. He thinks for a while, saying: It seems that Dai Two wants to make me a lonelymander. Chapter 146 - Make You Angry!

Chapter 146 Make You Angry!

In Dai Zhonghengs Group Red, everybody is serious and nervous. Several brilliant graduates of military technology college are looking at the screen and carrying out urate strikes against Group Blue. Dai Zhongheng sends a scout team to strike the enemys reserve force which isparatively near to them and the cleaning up is going on. After quite a while, Dai Zhongheng stares at the screen and suddenly asks: Have you found out themunication signals of Group Blues headquarters? The brilliant graduates are kind of depressed and they shake their heads. Dai Zhongheng is silent, realizing that Luo Zhen is worthy of his name and doesnt fall into the trap! Commander, should we attack them directly? A lieutenant asks. Unnecessary for now. Wait for my orders. His group is deciphering the enemys electromaic signals. It they have any movement at this moment, he believes that Luo Zhen will find out the headquarters of Group Red soon! Last evening, he heard the news that Yi Yunrui had made a bet with Nie Zhiyuan. If Group Red loses the battle, Yi Yunrui will have to run five circles in the yground in front of the soldiers and will be entitled with a humiliating nickname! A soldier prefers death to humiliation! It is said that Nie Zhiyuan is brave but unwise and his promotion of Senior Colonel is mysterious. How can he suggest such a bet? It is all right for Dai Zhongheng to see Nie Zhiyuan loss his face. He may be happy about that. However, if Yi Yunrui loses... Thinking of this, Dai Zhongheng blinks his sharp eyes and clenches his fists. What a joke Report! A messengeres, We have found amando of the Group Blue. It has broken our first defense line! Good boy! They are so fast! Dai Zhongheng cant help admiring and feels excited. In battles, the most effective factor is speed. He doesnt expect that under the strong electromaic interference, Luo Zhen still canmand such a team to break his defense line! Seeing the red point on the screen approaching to them, Dai Zhonghengs eyes is getting more and more serious. With this speed and these skills, the team may be... Suddenly, one shouts in a high voice: Commander, we have found a strong electromaic wave in this area! Seeing the graduate pointing at an area, Dai Zhongheng lifts his eyebrows: Track it! It is surprising. Why can they suddenly find out the signals while they couldnt find it before? At the time, the red point on the screen suddenly disappears! Dai Zhongheng is surprised. What happened? Now, the screen monitoring says that the enemysmunication system has been restored. The brilliant graduates spend some time deciphering the enemysmanding codes. Send the first false order. Dai Zhongheng slowly says, Launch an attack towards the B-6 hignd at once. The graduates hit the keyboard at once and send out Dai Zhonghengs first order, simting themanding system of Group Blue. Hearing this, Kai blinks his eyes. It seems that hismander is going to get the enemies all killed. He knows that B-6 is set with a team of artillery and a toon of tanks. If Group Blue really goes there, they will die there no matter how many they are. Looking at the speed in which the red points disappear, Dai Zhongheng slightly lifts his lips. Have you found out the headquarters of the enemy? Almost! The graduates sweat on their forehead. Their fingers hit on the keyboard faster. At the time, a messenger runs in. He is so worried that he almost falls down. Commander, themando of Group Blue has broken our third defense line! They areing to the headquarters! Dai Zhonghengs heart tightens. They are so fast! It seems that he has to deal with thismando himself. Regimental Commander of Regiment One, Three and Five, take two elites with you respectively. We will go to block themando. Yes, Sir. The ten hurriedly leave the headquarters and go straightly to themando. Themando approaches to the headquarters fast and Dai Zhongheng leads his ten men run to them. This is a close fight. Time is life. The one who can catch the most urate news in the shortest time will be the winner. Commander! Dai Zhonghengsmunicator speaks: We have found the headquarters of the enemy. It is in the air! Dai Zhongheng is d. He is going to speak when he suddenly sees by a glimpse that not far away, a gun is aiming at him. Commander, look out.! Kai cries and rushes to stand in front of Dai Zhongheng. Puff! A sh appears and yellow smokees out from Kais body. He is already a dead man. Tell the helicopters to attack the enemys headquarters in the air! Right at the moment of Kais falling down, Dai Zhongheng gives out thest order. Yes, sir! After that, Dai Zhongheng puts on a mild smile. Everything is going to end. At the Army Commander headquarters. Seeing the red points of Group Blues headquarters disappear, Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his mouth and his sharp eyes sh. Nie Zhiyuan loses. Wow. Colonel Dai is awesome! Feng Le cant help admiring, The battle hasnt been on for long and he has ruined the enemys headquarters! Feng Le says, when the phone rings. Feng Le is going to answer it. Yi Yunrui waves his hand and takes up the handset. Commander Nie, you are at leisure. At the other end of the phone, Nie Zhiyuan embarrassedlyughs: Awsome. How can you know that it is me... Commander Nie, you may save it. When are you going to show my soldiers the correct long-distance race method? What Yi Yunrui says is just like a knife stabbing into Nie Zhiyuans heart straightly. He feels painful but he cant cry. He hesitates for quite a while, saying: Commander Yi, well... Hehe, you and me are in this grade. We should not beughed at by the soldiers. Well...shall we change the bet? Yi Yunrui mildlyughs: Does Commander Nie mean that you are just kidding me about the bet? Nie Zhiyuan is stuck: Well...Well... Hum. Then, it is just kidding. Commander Nie, next time, please dont y in this way. Saying this, Yi Yunrui hangs up. Feng Le figures out from what Yi Yunrui said. He feels unfair, saying: Commander, doesnt Commander Nie keep his words? Yi Yunrui smiles, but he doesnt reply. Feng Le curls his lips. He says dismissively: That is Braggart Nie. What he said is braggart! Yi Yunrui sticks out his index finger. Feng Le is shocked and at once shuts up. What you say is right. Yi Yunrui slowly says, Braggart Nie is a real braggart! Everyone there keeps Yi Yunruis words in mind. It bes popr in the camp to sayyou have to keep your words, dont be Braggart Nie! Braggart Nie be his name. After this battle, Nie Zhiyuan has his name known all around! Nie Zhiyuan hangs up the phone heavily and yells at Luo Zhen: You, you really lost? Arent you the undefeatablemander? Is that a fucking lie? Nie Zhiyuan is furious. But Luo Zhen feels himself innocent. He indifferently says: Commander, I know you are worried about me. If not, why did you call to the headquarters for me when the exercise had just been on for one hour? Before the military exercise began, Luo Zhen thought that Dai Zhongheng would y this strategy, so he issued a special instruction the night before. If everything had gone on as nned, they would have been able to resist the first electromaic attacks of the enemy. When the headquarters was resisting the electromaic attacks, he would take his elite team and sneak into the enemy to carry on the head-cutting n. If it had happened as scheduled, he would have taken down the enemys headquarters within one hour. Unluckily, something unexpected happened. Nie Zhiyuan rang up the headquarters! Well. Wasnt that telling Dai Zhongheng where their headquarters is? He and his team were just like arrows off the strings and couldnt go back. Since the situation changed, he had to stab the knife into Group Reds headquarters before his headquarters was shot down. His gun had aimed at Dai Zhongheng. That boy suddenly came out. He really admired him very much! He had the excellent reaction and insight. That was Dai Zhonghengs soldier! Luo Zhen lost that shot and he couldntin. As a matter of fact, if not because of Nie Zhiyuan, he had won the battle already. Nie Zhiyuan broke the regtion. Now, he caused the failure and he wanted to put Luo Zhen to be med. No way! He is honest, but not stupid. It is not his fault and he wont admit it. What Luo Zhen said shocks Nie Zhiyuan, who cant speak a word for quite a while. They stare at each other for quite some time. Well! Finally, Nie Zhiyuan waves his hand, Luo Zhen, you have got the nerve! You are right. It is my fault. I will take the main responsibility. But you lose the exercise. Punishment is inevitable after you go back! Luo Zhen lifts his eyebrows, saying: Yes, Sir! It is my fault to lose the exercise. I will ept the punishment! Seeing that Luo Zhen admit his fault honestly, Nie Zhiyuan puts his hands on his back and turns, You may get out. Yes, Sir! Well, Commander, I have a request. Nie Zhiyuan is impatient. Say it directly. I lost the exercise and make you lose face. I am willing to take the same punishment with you, to run ten kilometers. Please permit. You! You!! Hearing this, Nie Zhiyuan is embarrassed and angry. He points at Luo Zhen and cant speak a word for quite a while. Luo Zhen pauses and blinks his eyes. He performs a serious army salute: Commander, thank you for your consideration. Since you dont want me to be punished with you, then, I will stand by the way to encourage you. I will never forget the Commanders consideration. I may leave now. Then, Luo Zhen turns to leave. Nie Zhiyuan is left there. He is so angry that he widens his eyes and twitches his beards. Report! Dai Zhongheng performs an army salute respectfully, Commander, leader of the Falcon Special Force, Dai Zhongheng is here to report the result of the battle to you. We win! Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his lips. He stands up and pats on Dai Zhonghengs shoulders, Good. Very good. Well done. Yi Yunruisments are always simple and specific. Dai Zhongheng responds in a loud voice: Yes, Sir! Dai Zhongheng still wants to say something, but he in the end says: Commander, the first battle is finished. I think...you should call Mrs. Yi. It has been days and Mrs. Yi must miss you very much. Chapter 147 - 24-Hour on

Chapter 147 24-Hour on

Yi Yunruis sharp eyes turn gentle. He lifts his lips naturally and nods: OK. Yi Yunrui agrees so frankly, which surprises Dai Zhongheng. Li Baoers face pops up in Dai Zhonghengs brain. He feels sweet. He salutes Yi Yunrui: Commander, I have finished the report. I may go back to the camp now. OK. After Dai Zhongheng leaves, Yi Yunrui takes out his phone and turns to walk to a hidden corner. He keeps pressing the figure 1 for a while and soon it gets through. Hello, Darling. A sweet voicees from the other end of the phone. Yi Yunrui feels his heart melting. Sweetheart, sorry that I havent called you until now. It is all right. I know you are busy. Will calling me now disturb your real business? No, it wont. In his opinion, his wife and his nation are both important and are both real business. Xia Ning nces at the time. It is past five in the afternoon. She asks: Darling, have you had supper? Very soon. And you? Me, too. We are waiting for the second elder brother for dinner. Yi? Will he go back for dinner? Yi Yunrui is surprised. Xia Ning smiles, saying: Yes. Our brotheres home for dinner all these days. Saying this, Xia Ning nces around and stealthily says: Darling, I will tell you something after youe back. OK. Yi Yunrui responds, I will be back in a few days. How are you these days? Xia Ning feels warm. She nods: I am fine. Is it cold over there? You should wear more clothes. When hearing Xia Ning say I am fine, Yi Yunruis heart tightens. A doubt suddenly pops up in his brain: you are fine even when I am not there? This unpleasure disappears soon. When he hears the next words from Xia Ning, Yi Yunrui feels as sweet as drinking honey: Hum. I wear many clothes. I feel very warm. Suddenly, Yi Yunrui remembers something. It is the fifth day already. Why are you still at Moms home? Based on the time of exclusive interview mentioned by Xia Ning, shouldnt it have been finished? Yin Jingsi had some emergency and postponed two days. I will finish the exclusive interview tomorrow and go back to C City. Yi Yunrui is silent for a while, vaguely feeling something wrong there, but he cant tell what that is. If only he could stay by Xia Ning. Remember, no matter where you are going, bring the phone with you, so that I can contact you any time. I know. I always bring the phone with me, 24-hour on. Darling, you can call me any time. Hearing this, Yi Yunruiughs: Arent you afraid that I may disturb your sleep. Hypoglycemic people need to get awake naturally. If they are woken by noise, they tend to lose their temper. He woke her up carelessly several times and was cut by her eyes, as if they are knives. No, you can call me when you have time. It will be just like what happened the other day. OK. They talk for a while and then it seems that someone ising for Yi Yunrui and he hangs up. Xia Ning curls her lips and puts the phone into her pocket. Wow. Sister Xia smiles so sweetly! That must be your husband! Xia Ning has just turned her head when she sees Gu Ruoruo smiling happily and her face looks as beautiful as the peach flower. Xia Ning is shocked, but she frankly smiles and nods: Hum. It was my husband calling. Ah. I really envy you. Dont show off your love! Gu Ruoruo curls her lips, Oh, no. I have to find a handsome boy and get pampered by him. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows and teases her: You want to find one? Dont you have got an uncle with you? Hearing this, Gu Ruoruo blushes: W...what uncle? It is not. Sister Xia, you, you are making fun of me! Haha! Xia Ningughs. She is going to speak when suddenly hearing the car horn. She blinks her eyes: Ruoruo, look, your unclees back. Are you happy? Hearing this, Gu Ruoruos face gets redder. She turns away, saying: Sister Xia is bad. I dont y with you. Saying this, Gu Ruoruo hurriedly runs towards the toilet. Gu Ruoruo is an interesting girl. From the speed in which she runs to the toilet, it seems that the wounds on her feet have almost recovered. Doctor Wus medicine really works. It takes only three days. During the days when Gu Ruoruo stays at Yi Vi, Yi Yunyi almostes home for dinner on time every day. It seems that he refuses many other dinner appointments. Naturally, Zheng Yao is very happy to have her son and her daughter-inw to have dinner at home. She is always smiling. Compared with her previous attitude, Zheng Yao treats Xia Ningpletely differently. However, Xia Ning is aware that Zheng Yao is a little uneasy when she looks at Gu Ruoruo. It reminds Xia Ning of Zheng Yaos previous attitude to her. Zheng Yao looks at Gu Ruoruo with some defense, though not as sharply as she did previously to Xia Ning. Zheng Yao always protects her sons. Maybe because Gu Ruoruo mentioned before that she admired Yin Jingsi, Zheng Yao bes a little concerned about her. During these days, Xia Ning is aware that Zheng Yao has been keeping an eye on Gu Ruoruo. However, Xia Ning realizes that her mother-inw has changed a lot. At least, she is not as outspoken as before. Yi Yunyi and Gu Ruoruo dont have any directmunication, but they contact with each other by their eyes from time to time. And Gu Ruoruo is always the one who blushes first. Compared with the enthusiasm of everyone else, Wan Liqing sits alone, as if she is an outsider. She keeps extremely low-key. Xia Ning knows the rtion between Wan Liqing and Gu Luan. She wonders what Wan Liqing thinks when she sees what happen here. In the evening, Yin Jingsi calls Xia Ning and postpones the exclusive interview for another two hours. As it is now, Xia Ning believes that she cant go back to C City until the day after tomorrow. Therefore, she calls Gu Luan and tells him that she wont be able to go back until the day after tomorrow. She can only think that Yin Jingsi is really a busy woman. It iste at night. Yi Yunrui calls Xia Ning. Just as what happened two days ago, the tough guy cant get asleep and has to listen to her breath to fall asleep. Hearing Yi Yunruis voice which sounds a little tired, Xia Ning feels her heart aching. She wishes that she could fly to Yi Yunrui by an aircraft at once. If only she were themissar of Yi Yunrui, just as Mei Ruo. Sister Xia, what am I going to doter? It is the first time for Gu Ruoruo to take her mission. She is nervous and asks Xia Ning a lot of questions on the way. She is afraid that she may make some mistakes. Xia Ning smiles and pats on her shoulder tofort her: Take it easy. You will stand by me to watch. You dont need to do anything. Gu Ruoruo blinks her eyes. Her lips move, as if she wants to ask a question, but she doesnt ask any. She nods: Hum. I see. I will learn carefully. When they threee to Yin Jingsis office, Yin Jingsi has got everything ready. Xia Ning takes the initiative to greet her and makes the introduction. At the moment when Gu Ruoruo sees Yin Jingsis office, she feels it unbelievable and she adores Yin Jingsi even more keenly. Chapter 148 - To Get Involved

Chapter 148 To Get Involved

Beyond Xia Nings expectation, the exclusive interview goes on very smoothly. During the one hour of the interview , from the beginning to the end, Yin Jingsi keeps smiling and patiently answers Xia Nings questions. It goes on so smoothly that Xia Ning is surprised. She wonders whether Yin Jingsi wants to make friends with her instead of being enemies. Or, does she take this method of making concessions to gain advantages because of Ou Yixuan? No matter what, after she finishes the interview, Xia Ning will go back to C City tomorrow. And she wont care about the couple of Yin Jingsi and Ou Yixuan any longer. The exclusive interview is done. Both of them give a sigh of relief. Xia Ning and Yin Jingsi shake hands and talk politely for a while. Xia Ning asks Yin Jingsis toment on the exclusive interview and then she collects her things and goes back to Yi Vi. Xia Ning and her group leave. The door of the office is closed. Yin Jingsi s smile disappears and her eyes look evil. That young girl is called Gu Ruoruo. Gu Ruoruo. The surname is Gu...Does she have any rtion with Director Gu of the World Era Weekly? It seems that the young girl likes her very much. And she is the assistant of Xia Ning... Ah, that will be interesting. Liqing, please organize the information of the interview. We are going on the flight at ten tomorrow morning. You may have a rest tonight. Xia Ning passes the file to Wan Liqing and feels rxed as if the stone on her heart finally goes back to the ground, OK. Wan Liqing responds and takes the file to leave. Sister Xia, do you have anything for me to do? Gu Ruoruo widens her eyes and asks. Xia Ning thinks for a while, saying: You have just entered thepany. You may get familiar with thepanys regtions first. You dont need to worry about having nothing to do. After we go back to C City, you will have to start your work. Dontin of being bullied by me at that time. Sister Xia is such a nice person. How can you bully me? I may go back to read the material now. Wait. Xia Ning stops Gu Ruoruo who is leaving. Xia Ning walks to her and asks mysteriously, We are going back to C City. Arent you going to hang out with your uncle? Gu Ruoruo blushes: Sister Xia is bad! She hurriedly runs away. That uncle...to be honest, is quite handsome and mature. She likes him. She doesnt know why. Every time when she sees that uncle, her heart beats rapidly and her face gets very red...She feels shy! After supper, Xia Ning thinks that Yi Yunyi may ask Gu Ruoruo to go out with him. But the Secretary is too busy. He puts down his bowl and leaves. Then, Xia Ning notices that Gu Ruoruo looks a little disappointed. They are going back to C City tomorrow. One of them is in the east while the other is in the west. It will be a little troublesome. Ning. When they are eating fruit, Zheng Yao asks meaningfully, Are you and Rui going to stay at C City permanently? As a matter of fact, Xia Ning understands what her mother-inw means. Which parents dont want to keep their children around? If not because of the history with Mei Ruo, Yi Yunrui hadnt needed to move to C City to get away from her. But if Yi Yunrui didnt go to C City, would she meet him? It is already ten in the evening. Xia Ning is going to bed. At the time, her phone rings. It is Yin Jingsi. It is past ten in the evening. Why is Yin Jingsi calling her? Xia Ning, is it convenient for you toe out now? Xia Ning hesitates: What is it about? It is about todays exclusive interview. I think we need to make some revisions in some ces. And I want to talk with you. Xia Ning thinks for a while, saying: Then, I will go with my assistant. No. I want to talk with you in private. Xia Nings heart tightens. She is alert. What does Miss Yin want to talk with me? Can we talk on the phone? Xia Ning, do you have to be so alert? You are in Yi Vi now. Once you go out, everyone knows that you areing to me. If anything happens to you, the Yi Family wont let me get away with it. You may juste out at ease. If I were not going to have a business trip tomorrow, I would not ask you toe out now. I am waiting for you in the VIP Room of the TOP Bar over the street. Come here soon. Yin Jingsi finishes her words and hangs up before Xia Ning responds. Xia Ning is nervous. What Yin Jingsi said is right. If anything happens to her, Yi Yunrui will do something. But it is sote, and they will meet in a bar. She is still worried about that. To go or not? If it is about personal issues, she can choose not to go. However, if it is about the exclusive interview, she has to go. It seems that Yin Jingsi has thought about the have to go reason for her. No matter where you are going, bring the phone with you. Yi Yunruis words pop up in her brain. Xia Ning curls her lips. She changes her clothes and goes out with the phone. Sister Xia, where are you going? When Xia Ning goes downstairs, she meets Gu Ruoruo. Xia Ning smiles: My old friend in the B City asked me to go out. Gu Ruoruo blinks her eyes: Sister Xia goes out for fun. I am bored. Xia Ning is a little helpless. It is natural for active girls like Gu Ruoruo to feel bored. Honestly, if Yin Jingsi didnt say that she couldnt bring other people with her, she will take Gu Ruoruo and Wan Liqing to go there together. I wille back soon. It is already past ten. You may go to sleep early. Saying this, Xia Ning goes towards the door. When the door is closed, Zheng Yaoes out in pajama. She asks Gu Ruoruo: Who went out? Aunt Zheng, Sister Xia has just gone out. Zheng Yao frowns: What did she go out for sote? TOP Bar is not far away from Yi Vi. Xia Ning finds Yin Jingsi in the VIP Room very soon. The bar is not big but with exquisite decoration. Yin Jingsi is alone in the VIP Room. Xia Ning is very surprised to see that. They are having fun in another room. This VIP Room is only for me. Once there is anything urgent about work, I wille here to handle it. Have a seat, please. Yin Jingsi points at the seat by her. Xia Ning sits down. She looks at Yin Jingsi. Yin Jingsi is dressed differently. She wears professional clothes in the day time, while now, she wears a sexy tight off-shoulder dress. The makeup on her face is bold. With a good-looking body shape, she dresses up in this way, which may make the men who see her excited. Where is your husband? Xia Ning asks. Yin Jingsi lifts her eyebrows: He is greeting someone else. I am waiting for him here. Saying this, Yin Jingsi puts out the cigarette in her hand, saying: Do you want to drink anything? Xia Ning shakes her head: A cup of water will be OK. At the time, the waiteres in. Yin Jingsi orders a cup of cocktail and asks the waiter to bring a cup of water. Soon, the waiter puts down the cocktail and water and walks out. The door is closed. Yin Jingsi takes a sip of the cocktail. She doesnt speak for quite a while. Miss Yin, didnt you say that there are some problems about the exclusive interview? I meant that I have something to talk with you. Xia Ning drink some water, saying: Miss Yin, I hope you understand. I have nothing to do with Ou Yixuan now. If it is about the rtion between him and me, I may leave now. Yes. Yin Jingsi lights another cigarette and smokes: Ou Yixuan told me some days ago that he would be kind to me from then on. And he behaved really well recently. If he can go on like this, I have the faith that we can lead a happy life ever after. Surely you can. Miss Yin, dont worry. Yin Jingsis eyes sh. She takes another sip of the cocktail: He is my husband. I surely believe him. I, Yin Jingsi, only admit him as my husband... At the time, Yin Jingsis phone rings and interrupts her speech. Sorry, I have to answer the phone. Saying this, Yin Jingsi presses the answer button, Hello, this is Yin Jingsi speaking. Yin Jingsi talks for a while and nces at Xia Ning. She covers the handset: Excuse me, I have some emergency. Please wait for several minutes. I wille back soon. Saying this, Yin Jingsi walks out. Xia Ning is left alone in the VIP Room. The light in the room is a little dark. Xia Ning is a little nervous. Unconsciously, she takes out her phone and holds it in her hand. Usually at this time, Yi Yunrui will call her. Why hasnt he called today? It is 11:00 oclock as shown on the screen of the phone. Xia Ning waits for a while and Yin Jingsi doesnte back. She is considering leaving. Anyway, they have finished the discussion about work. The personal issue can be talked about on the phone. Thinking of this, Xia Ning decides to leave for now. Xia Ning is just going to leave when there are forceful ps at the door and a mans rude voice is heard: Yin Jingsi, open the door! Xia Ning is shocked. It is not a kinder outside. She has made no reactions when the door is open by force and several felonious men break in. The men nce around the room and stares at Xia Ning. One who seems to be the leader asks in a loud voice: Where is Yin Jingsi? Where is the bitch? Xia Ning feels nervous, realizing these men are looking for Yin Jingsi for some troubles. Hey, I am asking you. Tell me. Now. The man rudely shouts. Xia Ning shakes her head: I dont know. She has just gone out for some emergency. Gone out? The man is confused. Then, his eyes sh evilly. He winks at the other men, Take the girl. Xia Ning is shocked to see the mening to her: What do you want to do? Saying this, she reaches for her bag. Stop! The man shouts, Where do you put your hand? If you take one more move, dontin about my being rude to you! Xia Ning pauses. There are five or six men here. She has got five bullets in her ring gun. If she makes no missing, basically, she can get rid of all the men with it. What do you want to do? With the weapon, Xia Ning gets less nervous. Nothing. We just want you to cooperate with us. If you behave well, we wont do anything to you. Saying this, the man winks at another man, Call the bitch Yin Jingsi. Tell her that we have got the girl in the VIP Room. Tell her toe here for the girl. Chapter 149 - The Evil Plan

Chapter 149 The Evil n

Hearing what the rude man says, several ideas pop up in Xia Nings brain. These men are here for Yin Jingsi and she gets involved. Or...Is this a trick nned in advance by Yin Jingsi? If this is Yin Jingsis n, is she openly challenging the Yi Family? Or, does Yin Jingsi have some subsequent ns? All these questions sh in Xia Nings brain. She looks at the men in front of her alertly. She calms down to count and finds there are totally seven men. From the dressing of these men, they may belong to some gangsters group. They dare toe for Yin Jingsi openly. It seems that they are not normal gangsters. Aware that Xia Ning is alert, the leader smiles. He takes off his ck sunsses and grins, showing the golden teeth inside: Woman, dont be afraid. Who we want is that bitch Yin Jingsi. If you behave well, we wont be hard on you. Xia Ning is silent. She tightly holds her bag, inside which she has her weapons. What are you afraid of? The manughs more fiercely, However, I like women like you who look soft and weak. Saying his, the man sits by Xia Ning and leans to her, Woman, let me tell you the good news. I am single currently. Do you have any interest in being my woman? I am sure you will enjoy the satisfaction of being a woman every night! What he says disgusts Xia Ning. She curls her lips and moves a little away from him. Sorry, I have got a husband. You have got a husband? The golden teeth man slightly raises his voice. Soon, heughs: Hahaha, that is even better. Your man allows you to go out at eleven at night. What a fucking man? You can divorce him at once ande to me. I will be kind to you. Saying this, the golden teeth man holds out his fat fingers and reaches for Xia Ning and he grins. Xia Ning feels disgusted and has the desire to throw up. She moves away, saying: Please show some respect. Hearing this, the golden teeth man darkens his face. He is going to burst into a fury, when one of his men says: Mr. King, the bitch Yin Jingsi doesnt answer her phone. What shall we do? Shit. How dare she not answer my call? She is asking for death. Mr. King rudely scolds and spits fiercely to the ground. He nces at Xia Ning and blinks his eyes. He filthily says: Well, anyway, it is good to meet this stubborn girl here! Ha, I am happy today. Take this girl with us. I dont believe that the bitch wont show up. Saying this, Mr. King reaches to catch Xia Ning. Xia Ning quickly turns away. Not waiting for Mr. King to collect himself, Xia Ning at once presses the shooting button of the ring gun. A weak sound is heard and a silver light straightly sticks into Mr. Kings arm! It happens all of a sudden. It takes Mr. King several seconds to react, What have you fucking woman done to me? Actually, before Mr. King speaks, Xia Nings ring hasunched five shots. The weak sounds are heard and all the five men standing around her are all shot. It takes ten seconds for the anaesthetic to give effect. After saying the words, Mr. King feels dizzy and he knows there is something wrong. He shakes his head violently and wants to scold Xia Ning, but he feels it dark in front of him and copses onto the sofa. Seeing the change, the other two men take out their guns and aim at Xia Ning. Xia Ning notices their gun in advance. She quickly turns to hide herself behind the sofa. Then, she hears two dull sounds and knows that bullets go into the sofa. Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief slightly. It is lucky that their guns are not very powerful and the bullets cant go through the sofa. Or, she would have been dead. The men dont continue shooting after several shots. Xia Ning is confused. At the time, someone shes behind her and her hairs are grabs rudely before she makes any reactions. Ah! Xia Ning cries painfully. Then, a sh is heard and she feels as if her brain is exploding! The next second, she finds that she is thrown onto the ground. Soon, she feels a great pain on her left face. It is so painful that she can hardly breathe. Some salty blood flows out of her mouth and she is losing her consciousness gradually. Xia Nings heart tightens. She grits her teeth and tries hard to open her eyes. She cant get fainted, no matter how painful she feels! If she loses her consciousness now, the consequences are unimaginable! The man finds that Xia Ning stares at him. He aims his gun at Xia Ning and his finger is pressing the trigger. Bang! Hum. A shot is heard, followed by a snort and the man slowly copses onto the ground. Xia Ning is stunned. Then, she finds that her arm is painful. That shot goes by her arm and hit at the ground several inches away from her! Ning! How are you? Xia Ning hears an anxious voice and she is surprised to see Ou Yixuan who is trying to hold her upwards. Xia Ning is going to say something, but she suddenly feels hot. She shocked, knowing something terrible. Damn it. That cup of water... is drugged! How are you? Seeing that Xia Nings eyes are in a daze and her face is red, while it seems that she doesnt know how to answer his questions. Ou Yixuan cries: Ning, Ning! Hum...I... Xia Ning is losing her consciousness. She takes some deep breaths and tries to hold on, I...am drugged. Send me to...the hospital. Drugged! Ou Yixuan blinks his eyes. He finds that Xia Nings face is red and she is restraining herself from tempting him. Suddenly, Ou Yixuan has a crazy idea. Xia Ning was meant to be his woman! Ning, dont worry. I will take you to the hospital now. Saying this, Ou Yixuan holds Xia Ning and runs hurriedly towards the door. Holding Xia Ning, Ou Yixian leaves the bar. He carefully puts her at the back seats of his car and gets in his car. He presses the elerator to drive away fast. Maybe he leaves too hurriedly to see the evil eyes not far away from him staring at them. All his life, Ou Yixuan has never driven so fast! The car goes as fast as if it flies. It takes only minutes for Ou Yixuan to get to the door of a five-star hotel. He holds Xia Ning to get off the car. My girlfriend is drunk. Give me a single room. Aware that the clerks of the hotel look at them confusedly, Ou Yixuan says casually. A few minutester, he puts Xia Ning on a luxurious bed. Where am I? Ou Yixuan...send me to the hospital... Xia Ning is in a daze because of the drug, but she still can vaguely realize that this is not a hospital. Chapter 150 - A Scheme

Chapter 150 A Scheme

Ou Yixuans eyes turn red and he cant help holding his hands tightly. She stayed with him for eight years. Actually, he always knew how she treated him. It was because of one mistake and he lost her! He knows that he loves her very much. He thinks of her every night. He feels so painful that it almost drives him crazy! Last time, in front of the militarypound, her heartlessly refuse killed his hope. But now... How can he stop himself? Even if she loves Yi Yunrui, as long as he has sex with her, Xia Ning will be concerned about that. Then, he will have the excuse to keep long-term contact with her. As long as he has sex with her, she will definitely not tell Yi Yunrui about it. Then, he can keep the rtion with her. His Ning ising back. Thinking of this, Ou Yixuan feels his blood boiling inside him. He walks step by step towards Xia Ning. Though Xia Ning is in a daze, she is aware that Ou Yixuan is walking to her. Even if Xia Ning is stupid, she is clear what Ou Yixuan is going to do. What do you want to do? Go away! Xia Ning grits her teeth and steps backwards. She nces around the room and finds that her bag and phone are put on the table by the bed. There is quite a distance from her. If she has a clear mind now, it would be easy for her to rush there. But now she is in this status... Xia Ning feels that all her blood rushes to her brain. She gasps more and more heavily. She steps backwards and keeps staring at Ou Yixuan and the bags behind him. The most romantic thing I can imagine...is to be getting old slowly with you... Xia Nings phone rings. She is d to hear that. She shouts at Ou Yixuan: Ou Yixuan, my husband is calling me. If you stop now...I can forget everything that happened... Ou Yixuan blinks his eyes and slightly lifts his lips. He puts on a cruel smile: Do you think that he cane to save you now? Saying this, Ou Yixuan turns to grasp the phone and turns it off. You phone is turned off. He wont be able to call you now. Ou Yixuanughs coldly. Xia Ning curls her lips. She knows Yi Yunruis capability well. Even if the phone is turned off, Yi Yunrui can still find out where she is. However, Yi Yunrui is not in B City now. Even if he knows, what can he do? Xia Ning tightens her heart and feels helpless in an instant. Your Commander Yi wonte. Ou Yixuan smiles evilly. He looks very ugly, You said that you would love me all your life. Now, it is time for you to show your promise. Saying this, Ou Yixuan pounces on to Xia Ning. He grasps her and leans to kiss her by force. With thest thread of consciousness, Xia Ning lifts her hand to stop Ou Yixuans face, What are you doing? You have got a wife. Your wife is Yin Jingsi! If she knows, she wont give you a break... So what? Ou Yixuan grasp her hand which covers on his mouth. He says word by word, Even if she knows, she is not going to divorce me! Hahaha, Xia Ning, now, I give you a chance. You can have two men at the same time. Your Commander Yi and me. Dont worry. I wont tell Commander Yi anything about what happens between you and me tonight. You may enjoy at ease... You bastard! Xia Ning feels disgusted. At this moment, she hates Ou Yixuan extremely, Get out! Get out? Good. After we get in on the bed. You...you real bastard! Get out! Xia Ning struggles. She scratches Ou Yixuans face with her nails. Ning! At the time, a crash is heard and the door is broken by someone. Two women rush into the room. What are you doing here? Seeing the two hugging persons, Yin Jingsi shouts fiercely: Ou Yixuan, let go of that bitch! Not expecting that Yin Jingsi will show up here, Ou Yixuan is shocked. He loosens his hands and Xia Ning copses on the bed. Yin Jingsi rushes to them and pulls Ou Yixuan away. Then, she gives Xia Ning a p: You bitch! You shameless woman! You dare seduce him to the bed! Xia Ning is pped by Yin Jingsi and she feels hot on her face, which makes her much soberer. I...I didnt... Didnt? You hugged together! Xia Ning, I know that you hate me for taking away your man. However, Commander Yi is so kind to you. Everyone knows that! Why cant you just let go of Ou Yixuan? Scolded by Yin Jingsi, Xia Ning is angry, but she is in a daze and she cant speak aplete sentence. Then, she finds that Gu Ruoruo is there, staring dismissively at her with her big eyes widely opened. Ruoruo, why are you here... Sister Xia, I thought that you were a good person. I didnt believe what they had told me! However, I dont expect...that you are a woman like this! No...it is not the truth... You asked why I am here? Well, Sister Yin called me here. She said that you are afraid that she will y a trick on you. She asked me toe tofort you. I really cant believe that you really seduce Sister Yins husband! How can you do so? Your husband is so kind to you. How can you do such a thing to him! Xia Ning takes a deep breath. It seems that Gu Ruoruo has a serious misunderstanding about her. Gu Ruoruo wont listen to her exnation at this moment. She is now caught on the site by Yin Jingsi. What can she exin? Seemingly, she will be reported as an evil home wrecker again very soon. Anyhow, her risk disappears. Even if she is going to be misunderstood by all people in the world, at least, she has kept her purity. Thinking of this, Xia Ning takes some deep breaths and holds on to say: Ruoruo...please support me. I want to go home... I wont support you! Gu Ruoruo shouts, I wont help you bad woman to do bad things! Gu Ruoruo finishes her words and runs away. Seeing Gu Ruoruos back, Xia Nings feels her heart sinking to the bottom of a valley... Xia Ning looks at Yin Jingsis evil eyes and sneers: No matter what you think...anyway, nothing...happened between him and me. Yes? Yin Jingsi lifts her eyebrows. She walks to Ou Yixuan and looks at the man, her husband, with her beautiful eyes. Ou Yixuan feels nervous when he sees Yin Jingsi looking at him. Her identity is special for him. He stays with her mainly because it is required by his boss. Even though he knows that he doesnt love Yin Jingsi, he has to get along well with her. At least, this is the order from his boss for now. Jingsi...I... Yixuan. Yin Jingsi slightly gives a sigh. She reaches to stroke his face gently and says in a soft voice: You dont need to exin. I understand. Yin Jingsis soft hand strokes his face gently. Not knowing why, Ou Yixuan feels her gentleness very cold. Jingsi...Hum! Not waiting for him to finish his words, suddenly, a powerful electric current shocks him. Before he copses onto the ground and faints, Ou Yixuan widens his eyes and stares at his wife unbelievably. Yin Jingsi...the woman...dare do this to him! Seeing Ou Yixuan copse, Xia Nings heart tightens. She sees clearly that Yin Jingsi attacks Ou Yixuan with an instrument! What does the woman want to do? You are next. Yin Jingsi turns to Xia Ning and looks at her with a smile. Xia Ning takes a cold breath. Is Yin Jingsi out of her mind? Wait. Why does Yin Jingsi take an electric shock instrument with her? And, why could she follow them here? And why did shee with Gu Ruoruo? Are all these nned in advance by Yin Jingsi? Are those men who broke into the VIP Room also a part of Yin Jingsis n? Were the men in the VIP Room arranged by you? The situation hase to this stage. Xia Ning gets calm now. To be honest, she doesnt have any strength to resist Yin Jingsi now. She is going to lose and she wants to get it clear. Those men? Yin Jingsi shakes her head, They were not arranged by me. They really came for trouble. Hearing this, Xia Ning is confused. Whats Yin Jingsi going to do? Actually, I didnt want to do this. Yin Jingsi darkens her eyes and talks to herself, If Yixuan had no feeling towards you, he would not take you here. If he didnt take you here, I would believe that he had changed his mind. If he really had changed his mind, I wouldnt have attacked him, and I would not hurt you... Yin Jingsis eyes turns evil: However, I have understood one thing today. As long as you are alive, Ou Yixuan will keep his heart in you. I, Yin Jingsi, can never allow that! Xia Ning is shocked: Are you going to kill me? Yin Jingsi lifts her eyebrows and slightly twitches her lips: Kill you? That is too kind to you. In addition, taking your life gives me no benefits. I am the distinguished daughter of the mayor and a CEO of apany. Killing you will just dirty my hand and humiliate my identity! You are not worthy of that! And you are not enough for that. Yin Jingsi looks at Xia Ning with great hatred as if she has the desire of peeling off her skin and drinking her blood. Then, what do you want to do? What do I want to do? Hahaha... Yin Jingsiughs. Herughter is harsh: I want this! Chapter 151 - The Stubborn Smile

Chapter 151 The Stubborn Smile

Saying this, Yin Jingsi aims the electric shock instrument at Xia Ning... Looking at the two fainted persons on the bed, Yin Jingsiughs. Herughter is sharp and harsh. It sounds like a female ghost hunting for lives in this midnight. It is horrifying. Ou Yixuan, you said that you would be kind to me all your life. You said that...if you betrayed me, you would die miserably. I wont let you die, but you will not be satisfied! You care about the bitch Xia Ning? Well, as you wished! ... Rui, havent you gone to the joint-military exercise? Why do youe back? Seeing Yi Yunrui suddenly appear behind her, Xia Ning happily runs to hold his hands. Yi Yunrui smiles and flies away slowly. Xia Ning is shocked, as if something in her heart is peel off... Rui, where are you going? Rui! Rui! Rui, wait for me. Rui! Xia Ning waves her hands violently and keeps calling Yi Yunrui. Suddenly, her hands are held tightly and a familiar voice is heard: Xia Ning, wake up! It is a mans voice. It sounds gentle and anxious. Xia Ning is confused. She slowly opens her eyes. It is white around her. She is in the hospital. She looks through the window and finds it is daytime. She is having infusion and has finished two bottles of medicine. Her left face is applied with ointment and it is bandaged. Her hand is tightly held by someone. The person holding her is...Gu Luan! Xia Ning is surprised and she at once remembers what happenedst night. She wakes up immediately! Director Gu, why are you here? Seeing her alert eyes, Gu Luan doesnt respond. He reaches to check her head: Well, the fever is gone. Xia Ning frowns. The fever is gone...? Wait. She was shocked and faintedst evening. She doesnt know what happened after that. Why is she here? Xia Ning looks at Gu Luan. She seems to remember something: Arent you in C City? Gu Luan shakes his head: I have been in B City for several days. I came for work and I didnt tell you that. Last evening, Ruoruo called me. She cried and told me something about you. So, I went there. Xia Ning remembers that Gu Ruoruo was sad when she left. She sneers herself: It seems that Ruoruo didnt say anything good about me. Gu Luan looks at Xia Ning meaningfully for a while, saying: Why were you with Yin Jingsist evening? Xia Ning is reminded of Yin Jingsis ugliness. She feels chill in her heart. Before she went there, Yin Jingsi had arranged everything. That More people know the story will only bring more disadvantages to her. Director Gu, I am sorry. I cant tell you that. Did you bring me here? What was happening to me when you saw me? I found you in the hotel Gu Ruoruo told me. At that time... Gu Luan pauses, Xia Ning,st evening, did you ask Ou Yixuan to go out with you? Hearing what Gu Luan says, Xia Ning can almost guess it right. Gu Luan must have seen something. No. Last evening, Yin Jingsi asked me to go out. Director Gu, please tell me first what you saw when you arrived at the hotel. Xia Ning looks so anxious, which makes Gu Luan feel his heart aching. He heard what Gu Ruoruo said and instinctively feels something wrong. He hurriedly went to the hotel and went to that room. He knocked at the door for quite a while but no one responded. Then, he used the special method to open the door. On the moment the door was opened, he saw Yin Jingsi taking off Xia Nings clothes, while Ou Yixuan lying on the bed in aa, bare to the waist. At that moment, he was furious. Yin Jingsi, the distinguished daughter of a superior family who looked gentle and nice, dared to do such indecent things! Seeing Gu Luan, Yin Jingsi was shocked, but soon she returned to normal and smiled at him coldly. She said: Dont tell others what you see here, or, it is not good for all of us. He knew, at that time, Yin Jingsi might have done something. Director Gu, you can tell me honestly. Dont worry about anything. No matter what happened, I can withstand it. As a matter of fact, even if Gu Luan doesnt tell, Xia Ning can almost guess right. Yin Jingsi couldnt do good things. At this moment, she is scared. She is helpless. At this moment, she knows that once what happened is revealed, Yi Yunrui may leave her. However, what happened has happened. She cant escape it. Instead, she has to ept it. No matter how sad it will end up and how cruel the truth is, she has to ept it. Xia Ning. Gu Luan speaks slowly, When I arrived there, I saw you and Ou Yixuan lying on the bed. Yin Jingsi is by your side. She might have done something. What Gu Luan says is just like a sharp knife stabbing powerfully into Xia Nings heart. She turns pale all of a sudden. Ning. Seeing that Xia Ning loses control of her emotion, Gu Luan holds her hand more tightly, Dont worry. Though Yin Jingsi may have done something bad to you. But I saw it. If she dares to do something against you, I can help you to exin. Xia Ning feels sad in her heart. Yin Jingsi is the daughter of the mayor of B City. With this identity, Xia Ning is going to lose. What is worse, Yi Yunrui may be influenced... Thinking of this, Xia Nings body trembles! No. Yi Yunrui has done so much for her. She cant bother him any longer. If it is necessary, she will surely choose...how to solve the problem! After making up her mind, Xia Ning takes a deep breath and she tries hard to put on a smile: Director Gu, I am sorry. It is all my fault. I caused you so much trouble. Did the doctor mention when I can leave the hospital? Seeing her smile, Gu Luan is shocked! It hase to this situation, how can she put on a smile? He sees clearly her sadness and bitterness. She even...doesnt tear at all. Ning... Director Gu, I dont think I am seriously injured. Can I leave the hospital tomorrow? It would be better if I can leave today. I want to go back to C City and go back to work as soon as possible. ...You may have some rest in the hospital these days. Work can wait until you recover. Her smile is harsh in his eyes. He feels his heart aching. Why cant she cry in front of him? She smiles at him...Does she take him as an outsider? Seeing the displeasure on Gu Luans face, Xia Ning is shocked: Director, am I...fired? Gu Luan frowns: No. You stay in the hospital to get recovered. You may not go back to C City until the injury on your face recovers. Hearing this, Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief. However, the next second, as if she remembers something, she hurriedly says: It is awful. I didnt go back to Yi Vist night. My mother-inw...I screw up. Chapter 152 - She Is Afraid.

Chapter 152 She Is Afraid.

Dont worry. I have just called your mother-inw. Gu Luan gently pats on Xia Nings shoulder. Xia Ning is surprised: You made a call? Hum. I told them that I asked you to go to another ce for business and would go back in a few days. Though the reason is not good enough, it may be reasonable for several days. In addition, Gu Luan is her director. Even If Zheng Yao doubts it, she will not think it in a bad way. Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief: Thank you, Director. Gu Luan pauses for a while and says slowly: If I had known Yin Jingsi would do such things, I surely would not have asked you to do the exclusive interview for her. Xia Nings heart tightens. She smiles mildly: Something expected toe will finallye. Even if I didnte back this time, she will also catch another time for me. Let it be. It is my fault to be careless. I am too stupid. I cant me others for that. Xia Ning. He knows that even now she pretends to be strong, as a woman, she is very weak at this time, Dont think too much. Maybe it is not as bad as you think. Anyway, I will stay in the hospital these days to look after you Xia Ning is shocked: Director, you are so busy. Dont dy your real business. I only have some scratches. I can look after myself. You... I am not busy these days. Gu Luan waves his hand to interrupt, Last time, when I was drunk and suffered gastrorrhagia, didnt you look after me in the hospital, too? You may take it as that I repay you. All right? But... Anyway, Gu Luan has his identity and he is a single man. It is not suitable. Xia Ning says, Well, you stay here to look after me. Ruoruo will definitely disagree with that. You may go now. When Gu Ruoruo is mentioned, Gu Luan frowns: What does a little girl like her understand? As regards Ruoruo, I may apologize to you. I will exin to her after I go back. This problem is caused by me. You may give me the chance to make amends. Gu Luan sees that Xia Ning still wants to say something. He stands up: The flowers on the table wither. I may go out to buy some new ones. Saying this, Gu Luan turns to walk out of the room. He turns back after several steps: If anything happens, you may call me. I wille back soon. Seeing Gu Luan leave the room, leaving her alone, Xia Ning feels sad in an instant. What...will Yin Jingsi do next? Yin Jingsi has taken actions against her. The woman must have nned the next steps. Last evening, she knew nothing after she fainted. When Gu Luan got there, something had happened. She is at a disadvantage under the current circumstance. She doesnt know what Yin Jingsi has done to her. She looks around the empty room and wants to meet Yi Yunrui badly at the moment. She misses him, very much. However, she feels that happiness is gradually going away from her. It is just like the dream she had just now. Yi Yunrui is going to leave her... She remembers what happened in her dream. As if a sharp knife is giving another cut in her bleeding wound, she feels so painful that unconsciously, her eyes are blurred with tears. She clearly remembers what Yin Jingsi said. Herughter scared her. She heard Gu Luan said that she and Ou Yixuan were lying on the same bed... She feels overwhelmingly sad and tears rush out from her eyes... Darling...where are you... Wait, Yi Yunrui called herst night. The thought shes in her brain. Xia Ning takes a deep breath and wipes the tears on her face. She looks around for her phone. It was put right on the bed. Xia Ning takes it over and finds the phone not turned on yet. Xia Ning holds the phone tightly but cant make the decision. Finally, she takes a deep breath. Something expected toe wille. Last evening, Yin Jingsi hung up Yi Yunruis phone. Xia Ning believes that Yi Yunrui must be very worried now. She presses the button and turns the phone on. Not waiting for her to dial the number, the phone receives a lot of messages. The message rm keeps ringing for ten seconds continuously. Xia Nings hand cant help trembling. All the messages are sent from Yi Yunrui. Sweetheart, why dont you answer my call? Sweetheart, have you gone to bed? Sweetheart, give me a call when you wake up. Sweetheart, is it inconvenient for you? I am waiting for your call. Sweetheart, did anything happen? Sweetheart... Reading the messages one by one, Xia Ning tears over her face. These messages are just like the shocks of a bell, which knock at her heart. All of a sudden, she feels unutterably scared and cant get away from the horror. Yi Yunrui, if you know what happened to mest night, will you leave me? She knows that she loves Yi Yunrui deeply. If Yi Yunrui leaves her, she is not sure whether she can withstand it. She is afraid. She is really afraid! As it shows in the message reminder, Yi Yunrui called her dozens of times. She nces at the time. It is past ten in the morning. Xia Ning feels unsure, wondering if Yi Yunrui is busy. If the call gets through, how can she answer Yi Yunruis questions? How to answer? When Xia Ning is hesitating, the phone rings. The most romantic things I can imagine...is to be getting old slowly with you... It is Yi Yunrui! Xia Nings heart tightens. Her hand suddenly shakes and the phone falls onto the bed. Looking at the screen and hearing the sweet music, Xia Nings eyes are blurred with tears. Can she still ...be with Yi Yunrui till they are old? Xia Ning stares at the phone nkly for quite a while but doesnt reach to answer the call. Gu Luanes back and he is shocked to find what Xia Ning looks like. Ning. Whats wrong with you? Ning! Seeing that Xia Ning is lost in confusion, Gu Luan feels as if his heart is stabbed forcefully by something. He feels so painful that his brain is nk. After being shaken by Gu Luan, Xia Ning collects herself and she finds that the phone is still ringing. God. What is she doing? Xia Ning takes up the phone hurriedly and presses the answer button. Sweetheart, where are you? Why was your phone off for a whole night? Why didnt you answer my call? Not waiting for Xia Ning to speak, Yi Yunruis anxious voice is heard from the other end of the phone. Xia Ning panics and doesnt know how to respond for quite a while. Sweetheart? Aware that it is unusual here, Yi Yunrui suddenly says in a deep voice, Excuse me, who is that speaking? Hum... Xia Nings heart tightens, It, it is me. Hearing Xia Nings voice, Yi Yunrui gives a sigh of relief. Soon, he realizes that Xia Nings voice is trembling. He is worried. Sweetheart, why did you turn off the phone? What happened? No. Nothing. Last evening...Director also came to B City and we had fun outside. I drank some wine...I have just woken up. Sorry, I make you worried for a whole night. Did Gu Luan alsoe to B City? Yi Yunrui asks seriously. Hum. He camest evening, for thepanys business. I will take a business trip with him these days. Darling, dont worry about me. Yi Yunrui thinks for quite a while and says: Take a business trip for several days? About...three days. It depends. When Ie home, I will tell you at once. Hum. Next time, before you turn off the phone or you go to sleep, send me a message. Then, I will not call you again. OK. I know. It wont happen again. Sorry. Yi Yunrui frowns: No any sorry again. We are husband and wife. Saying this, Yi Yunrui pauses, Sweetheart, are you... Yi Yunrui suddenly stops speaking here. Xia Ning is confused: What? Yi Yunrui pauses for a while: Nothing. The military exercise is going to finish. I maye back in a few days. Sweetheart, you...wait for mying back. Hum. I wait for you. Hearing the calm voice of Xia Ning, Yi Yunrui frowns and his eyebrows twitch. Something is very wrong with Nings tone. It seems...that she is restraining something. Did anything happen to Ning? Thinking of this, Yi Yunrui feels anxious and he has the wish to transfer himself and show up by her side. Rui, I may go to wash my face. We may talkter. That is all. Bye! Xia Ning finishes her words and hangs up hurriedly. Staring at the screen telling that the other speaker has hung up, Yi Yunrui doesnt speak for quite a while. Though Xia Ning hangs up very fast, he still hears some noise. It sounds like someone opening the door anding in... Wait. He talked with Ning for quite a while, while she hadnt told him where she was! But it is sure that Ning was not in Yi Vi. Where was she? Why did she hang up so hurriedly? Yi Yunrui lifts his head and looks meaningfully through the window at the snow which is getting thicker and thicker. It snows more and more heavily. Seeing the nurse change the infusion bottle, Xia Ning give a sign of relief. Luckily, she hung up quickly. Or, if Yi Yunrui heard, it would be troublesome. Gu Luan brings a bunch of fresh lilies with him. He takes the old flowers away and reces them with fresh ones. He drops the withered flowers into the rubbish bin and then sits by Xia Ning, Are you going to tell Commander Yi what happened? Xia Nings heart tightens. Her first reaction is to shake her head. Gu Luan darkens his eyes: Commander Yi is wise. He would find out what happened very soon. Wont it be better for you to tell him the truth? Xia Ning curls her lips. She of course knows confession is to be forgiven. But the consequence of being forgiven may be that she may lose her love. She loves Yi Yunrui very much and she believes that Yi Yunrui cares for her very much, but she always feels unsure when she sees Yi Yunruis efforts. Not to mention others, even she herself cant understand what Yi Yunrui loves her for? What does she have to keep Yi Yunrui staying with her for the whole life? To speak it frankly, Which man can withstand the problem of being betrayed by his wife? She is very clear what Yin Jingsis trick really means. She knows that confession is necessary, but she hasnt put up the courage for that. She is afraid of losing him. She is really afraid of that. She is afraid that the dream wille true. Director Gu, thank you for your reminding. I know what I should do... Xia Ning has not finished her words, when her phone rings again. Chapter 153 - Gu Luan’s Secret

Chapter 153 Gu Luans Secret

Xia Ning looks at the name on the screen and she shakes. It is Yin Jingsi! In an instant, Xia Ning feels her blood roaring inside and she cant help gasping heavily. As if there is a huge ck hole which is drawing her inside and wants to bury her there forever! Xia Ning holds the phone and her hand trembles for quite a while. She grits her teeth and closes her eyes to take a deep breath. What was expected toees! She grits her teeth and presses the answer button and asks straightly, What on earth do you want to do? Oh? You be clever. Yin Jingsiughs, Well, I have prepared a gift for you. It will really surprise you. Yin Jingsi, what tricks are you ying? On you? I told you before. You are not worthy of it! Yin Jingsi hangs up the phone. Her face darkens immediately. To get rid of the bitch Xia Ning is as easy as to move one of her fingers. If she had known that this woman still had some influence on Ou Yixuan, she would have got rid of her earlier. However, it is all right now. Even if Yi Yunruies back, he may not be able to protect her! Thinking of this, Yin Jingsi slightly lifts her lips and puts on an evil smile. Suddenly, there is a loud knock at the door of her office. Yin Jingsi lifts her eyebrows and looks at the furious Ou Yixuan through the camera. Ha, her man finally gets awake. The door is opened and Ou Yixuan rushed in. The door hasnt been closed, when Ou Yixuan shouts, Yin Jingsi, what do you want to do? Honey, the quarrel between husband and wife should happen after we close the door. It is not good to be heard by others. Yin Jingsi puts on a seemingly smile and points at the door, Well, close the door. We can talk calmly about anything. Yin Jingsis reaction greatly surprises Ou Yixuan. He knows that Yin Jingsi is a tough woman, but he has never thought that she may work against him! He woke up in the morning and remembered the moment when he was shocked and fainted in the previous evening. He suddenly felt that chilliness rushes from his sole to his head! This woman is horrible! Seeing Ou Yixuan staring at her in anger, Yin Jingsi curls her lips, If you dont close the door, other people will hear the bad words about that woman. And I am not going to be med for that. When Xia Ning is mentioned, Ou Yixuans heart tightens and he turns to close the door. Yin Jingsis eyes darken. She points in front of her, Sit down. Ou Yixuan sits down furiously, Why did you do that? You get me involved. What benefits do you have? I have heard these words many times today. Yin Jingsi smiles coldly, It is right. You are my husband. It is really not good to get you involved. Yin Jingsi freezes her face, However, when I found my husband betray me. As a wife, is there anything that I cant do? The words are just like an rm bell banging and echoing in Ou Yixuans brain. He is shocked to be speechless. If you hadnt taken that bitch to the hotel, I wouldnt have done that to you. No, you are pretending to be nice and kind and questioning me. Why didnt you realize that you forced me to do so? I... Ou Yixuan is speechless. Then, he remembers something and asks, Are those men who rushed into the room also arranged by you? No. Yin Jingsi denies without hesitation, Those men came for me. Came for you? How could it be such a coincidence? Those men were used to test you. Ou Yixuan, I wanted to check whether you truly loved me. If you hadnt taken Xia Ning away, I wouldnt have done anything to you. You had told me that you loved me, while you did such things behind me. You cant me me for that. Saying this, Yin Jingsi opens the drawer and throws a file folder to Ou Yixuan, You may have a look. A bad feelinges to Ou Yixuan. He stares at the folder for quite a while before he takes it over and opens it... Xia Ning looks at the photos sent to her phone and turns pale! There are many photos showing that she and Ou Yixuan are hugging together, kissing and being in furious desire. And there are also photos of her being raped by those men...She still had her clothes on in the photos, but no matter who sees them, misunderstandings are inevitable. If these photos are spread, she... Thinking of this, Xia Ning sweats in her hands and on her forehead. She is nervous. She is afraid. She feels painful. All kinds of feelingse to her like a furious storm. At the moment, she is like a little boat in a roaring sea under the thunders and storms. What is waiting for her is death in the sea. Wait. If these photos are seen by others, it is not only about her. Yi Yunruis reputation will also be influenced! God. She is going to hurt Yi Yunrui by connection! If it is only about her, she may at most be given a scrannel nickname and hated by all the people. However, Yi Yunrui is an armymander with a great expected future. How can she influence him... What is it? Gu Luan finds that Xia Ning looks abnormally anxious and she stares at the phone. He sits by her and reaches to take the phone, Let me have a look. What happened? No! Xia Ning instinctively takes the phone aside. She shakes her head, No. No. It is nothing. Nothing happened. Seeing that Xia Ning is on the edge of copse, Gu Luan feels painful as if his heart is cut by thousands of knives! How can he ... just stand there and see her being bullied! How can he? It has been ten years. He has been paying attention to everything about her. He saw her grow up to be someones wife from an innocent little girl. He saw she live through the years alone. He has kept this secret for ten years. He has never ever mentioned this to anyone. Even when he was making love with Wan Liqing, whom he thought about was Xia Ning! He likes her. He loves her! When they were in Britain, he fell in love with her since he met her for the first time. But at that time, she only saw Ou Yixuan in her eyes and she couldnt see any other men. So, he had to stay quietly and wished her happiness. Then Ou Yixuan married another woman, while she became Yi Yunruis wife. It changed too fast, so fast that he couldnt catch the time to tell her the secret in his heart. When he learnt from other people how Yi Yunrui got married to her, he was so regretful that he had the desire to p himself all of a sudden. How could he just keep looking at her quietly behind? She is the person he loves the most! Wan Liqing is just a substitute of her... Five years ago, Wan Liqing looked like Xia Ning very much. Now, Xia Ning is just like a frightened bird and trembles. Gu Luan looks at her and freezes his eyes. He makes up his mind. This time, he is not going to let go! Chapter 154 - What You Have Done!

Chapter 154 What You Have Done!

Ning, dont be afraid. Tell me what happened. Maybe I can give you some advice. Gu Luan says and pats on her shoulder. At this moment, he really wants to embrace her tightly, but he is afraid that he may scare her to run away from him. Since he has made up his mind, he is going tounch his n. Yi Yunrui doesnt have much time to stay with her. How can he protect her? How can he give her happiness! Xia Ning holds the phone tightly and keeps shaking her head. Her eyes are nk. Ning? Gu Luan sees her getting more and more depressed. He is anxious, Is Yin Jingsi threatening you? Tell me. I may give you some advice. I may even help you. Xia Ning is confused. Can she tell Gu Luan about it? Xia Ning slowly turns to look at Gu Luan. The man stares at her intensely. The sincerity in his eyes is real without any impurity. He is really worried about her. Xia Ning feels warm in her heart. Director Gu. It is nothing serious. I can handle it. You may...go back to C City. I am not seriously injured. I may leave the hospital very soon. Gu Luan freezes his eyes and he looks serious. He stares quietly at Xia Ning. She regards him as an outsider. She even doesnt want to talk with him! Gu Luan feels his heart aching. He takes a deep breath and says slowly: Ning, dont you know what I am? I have known you for eight years. Director Gu...Xia Ning is surprised. Yes. Gu Luan was her senior when they were in Britain. Being mature and nice, he attracted many girls adoration. Gu Luan is a reliable man, a very reliable man. But... Those photos cant be seen by others, absolutely cant! As long as they are not known to others, she has got some time to figure out the solution. If Gu Luan knows, the consequence may be beyond her expectation. In addition, Gu Luan is a well-known person with high social status and good reputation. If he knows what happened to her, she will feel embarrassed when they meet again. Even if she wants to tell him, it is not going to happen today. She cant calm herself down and cant make a sensible judgement or figure out the best solution now. She will need to wait for some days. Thinking of this, Xia Ning shakes her head: Director, please leave me alone. I am quite confused now. I am sorry. Gu Luan thinks for a while and gives a sigh: All right. You have a rest to get better first. Xia Ning mildly smiles: Thank you. Gu Luan feels his heart aching. He smiles sadly: Ning, I hope that you dont say thank you to me again, will you? When you say thanks, I feel that we are strangers. I hope you can call me Luan from now on. Xia Ning curls her lips and doesnt respond. Luan. It sounds as if they have some intimate rtion. Seeing Xia Ning not respond, Gu Luan is helpless. He gently pats on her shoulder: Ning, no matter what happened. I will stand by your side. Dont worry. Not waiting for Xia Ning to reply, Gu Luan turns to walk out of the room. He believes that Xia Ning is going to say thank you again. Xia Ning stays at the hospital for two days and leaves on the third day. Gu Luan nned to ask Xia Ning to stay for some other days, but Xia Ning insisted in leaving the hospital. At noon on the third day, they take the flight and go back to C City. Gu Luan looks at Xia Ning who sits by him quietly. His heart tightens. During the two days in the hospital, Xia Ning hardly said anything and she seldom showed any impressions on her face. Only when she received the callings from Yi Yunrui, would sheugh happily, as if nothing had ever happened. But after she hung up the phone, she would return to the depression with no words. Not knowing why, when he looks at Xia Nings impressions, Gu Luan feels that something inside Xia Ning is changing. He hates himself for not being able to read her mind or finding out what she is thinking about. However, he is aware that she is definitely not thinking about good things. What on earth did Yin Jingsi do to her? Being Aware that Gu Luan is staring at her, Xia Ning turns her face and looks at Gu Luans intense eyes. They stare at each other and Xia Ning feels something around them is gradually changing. Xia Ning is shocked. She hurriedly lowers her head. Does she have any illusion? When Gu Luan looks at her, she finds some other things in his eyes, which scare her. Does Gu Luan... Xia Ning tightens her heart and turns away her face in a hurry to look through the window. It isplicated enough. At this point of time, she doesnt want to get any other things involved. Her deliberate escape is caughtpletely by him. Gu Luan slightly frowns. He blinks his eyes and pats on the back of her hand. He says in a low voice: We are arriving in C City. You may have a rest to adjust your mood these days. You may contact me for anything unhappy. I believe that with my capability, I can give you some help to deal with your burdens. Gu Luan sees that Xia Ning is going to speak, he waves his hand: Dont say thanks to me again. Xia Ning gently smiles and nods: OK. It is five in the afternoon. Gu Luan and Xia Ning get to C City. They get off the ne. Gu Luan smiles: I am very hungry. Shall we go to have dinner? What do you think? To have dinner at five? Xia Ning is confused. She is aware that Gu Luan looks at her sincerely. She cant bear to refuse him. She nods: OK. Gu Luans assistant has been waiting for them at the airport. They send Xia Nings luggage back to the militarypound and help to carry the luggage to her home. Then, Gu Luan tells his assistant to leave. Xia Ning is confused: Why doesnt he go for dinner with us? Gu Luan shakes his head: He has got his appointment in the evening. We may not bother him. Gu Luan responds meaningfully. Xia Ning is surprised. Get yourself sit well. I am going to drive fast. I am very hungry. You didnt eat well in the hospital. We will find a good restaurant to have a delicious dinner. Not waiting for Xia Ning to respond, Gu Luan presses the elerator and the car roars away... Ten minutester, the car stops in front of a restaurant which is specialized in making medicine foods. The beautiful waitresses at the door see Gu Luan. They smile to greet him at once: Mr. Gu, wee to the restaurant. Soon, a man dressed like a manageres. He hurriedlyes to Gu Luan and holds out his hand: Director Gu. I havent seen you for a while. What brings you here today? Gu Luan smiles and shakes hands with him: I am busy recently and dont have time toe. I am ttered that Manager Huang still remembers me. Ah. What are you saying? Well, this is? Gu Luan nces at Xia Ning: This is Xia Ning, the Director of Entertainment Department of ourpany. Director Xia, nice to meet you! Hello, Manager Huang. They greet each other and soon Manager Huang offers a VIP Room to them and they go in together. Gu Luan orders quite a lot of dishes, many of which are suggested by Manager Huang. Manager Huang chats with Gu Luan, while the dishes are served very soon. Manager Huang talks with Gu Luan for a little while and then leaves the VIP Room with some excuse. Now, Xia Ning has time to look around the room. It is exquisitely decorated! Only that jade screen may cost a lot of money. There is a marble tea table. And there are various of jade bottles and works of art on the antique shelf. It is imaginable what kind of people will have dinner in this VIP Room. Gu Luan picks many foods for Xia Ning. Xia Ning eats the food and looks at the decoration of the room. She suddenly feels that it is not suitable for her toe here with Gu Luan. Though they are just having a dinner, just two of them... Thinking of this, Xia Ning says: Director Gu, I dont feel well. I want to go home after dinner, or I may not be able to go to work tomorrow... You may have a rest tomorrow. You dont need to go to work. Gu Luan says and picks a piece of silkie for her. Xia Ning is speechless. It seems that Gu Luan tends to treat her more intimately. Is that her illusion? Is that an illusion? Or, Gu Luan also treats other colleagues the same? Xia Ning is hesitating when the door of the room is pped heavily. Gu Luan frowns. Brother Luan, I know you are inside. Come out! Xia Ning is shocked. It is Gu Ruoruo! Shit. Now Gu Ruoruo considers Xia Ning a super bad woman, while she is staying with Gu Luan. Gu Ruoruo will misunderstand more badly. Gu Luan is not going to open the door. Then, he realizes that the door is not locked. Gu Ruoruo rushes in and Wan Liqing enters the room with her. Looking at Gu Ruoruo and Wan Liqing, Xia Ning suddenly has the feeling that she can never exin clearly. You are here! Gu Ruoruo angrily blows out her cheeks. She points at Xia Ning and scolds: Xia Ning, you are a home wrecker! You seduced Yin Jingsis husband. And you are seducing my brother. How can you do that? Saying this, Gu Ruoruo walks to Xia Ning and holds out her hands, wanting to draw Xia Ning out. Nonsense! Gu Ruoruo, what are you doing? Gu Luan grabs her hand, Why are you here? Keep your manners! Brother Luan, Gu Ruoruo stamps her foot, You were not there. You dont know. This woman seduced Ou Yixuan. She is a bad woman, a home wrecker... Shut up! Gu Luan darkens his face and stops her, Gu Ruoruo, I order you to disappear within one minute from here. Or, I will kick you out myself. And you will not be allowed to leave home again. You! Gu Ruoruo curls her lips and fiercely looks at Xia Ning, It is your fault! Let me tell you. Brother Luans woman is Sister Liqing! Sister Liqing, you speak something! Or, you will lose Brother Luan! ... Wan Liqing looks at Gu Luan. Her beautiful eyes show a lot of words, but she doesnt know how to speak them out. Five years ago, it was her decision to leave Gu Luan. Though she is angry to see Xia Ning and Gu Luan stay together, whats the identity for her to speak anything? Seeing Wan Liqings hesitation, Gu Ruoruo is more anxious. She draws her hand away from Gu Luan: Brother Luan, I know you dont like me, but in my eyes, you are always my blood-tied brother, my dearest brother! I will never allow you to be with such an evil woman. Chapter 155 - The Strange Man

Chapter 155 The Strange Man

Gu Ruoruo! That is enough! Gu Luan suddenly shouts at Gu Ruoruo and everyone is shocked. Being shouted by Gu Luan, Gu Ruoruo gets confused. Well, she knows that Brother Luan doesnt like her. And they seldom talk with each other. However, he has never shouted at her in this way. She has never... been shouted by anyone before. Tears blur her eyes. Gu Ruoruo feels extremely sad. Brother Luan, you yell at me. Gu Ruoruo tries hard to restrain her tears. She stares at Xia Ning, Sister Xia, I beg you. Would you please not y that on Brother Luan? Brother Luan doesnt like me, but he is my dearest brother. He is the person I like most... Gu Ruoruo! Get out of here! Gu Luan cant stand that any longer. He goes to grab her hand and draws her to go towards the door. I can go myself. Gu Ruoruo forcefully throws off Gu Luans hand. She cant help bursting into tears, I will leave! Even though Brother Luan may shout at me, throw me away, or kicks me out, I am not going to give up! Saying this, Gu Ruoruo looks at Xia Ning, I may give you a break for now today! Gu Ruoruo finishes her words and wipes her tears forcefully. Then, she turns to leave. Ruoruo! Wan Liqing cries. She turns to Gu Luan: I will go to check on her. Then, she runs to follow Gu Ruoruo. At the moment she walks out of the VIP Room, Wan Liqings eyes darken. She clearly sees the passion in Gu Luans eyes ... the passion for Xia Ning. As long as Xia Ning is here, it will be difficult for her to get reconciled with Gu Luan. Since the rival has shown up, it is necessary for her to get ready. To get ready for fighting. Seeing Gu Ruoruo and Wan Liqing go out, Xia Ning gives a sigh. She takes up her bag. The misunderstanding is caused. It is meaningless for her to stay here. Where are you going? Gu Luan raises his hand and stops her. Xia Ning slightly pauses. Consciously, she takes a step backwards: Director Gu, I am going home. You didnt eat much for supper. You can have more before leaving. No. Xia Ning shakes her head, I am full. Well, Ruoruo is young. She runs out in this way. You should go to check on her. I am fine with myself. Xia Ning lightly pushes away Gu Luans hand. No. Suddenly, Gu Luan holds Xia Nings hand, which shocks Xia Ning. She trembles. Director Gu! Xia Ning looks at Gu Luan in surprise, You... I am driving you home. Gu Luan slightly turns his face away and loosens his hand, Liqing will take care of Ruoruo. I will go to herter. I will drive you home first. No need. I can manage myself. Do you think you can refuse? Gu Luan says and stares at Xia Ning. Xia Nings heart suddenly jumps and she immediately turns her face away. Why is Gu Luan so strange? As a friend and colleague in thepany, I have the responsibility to drive you home. Or, if Commander Yi knows that I let you go home alone after having dinner with you, he definitely will me me. When Yi Yunrui is mentioned, Xia Nings heart tightens and she doesnt refuse again. On the way home, Xia Ning sits on the co-driver seat. No matter what Gu Luan says to her, she responds with mild smiles and rarely speaks. She is aware that ever since the moment of her getting injured, Gu Luan has been treating her strangely. She doesnt know what Gu Luan is thinking about and she doesnt want to guess. What she wants is to keep the previous rtion with Gu Luan. The rtion of a supervisor and a subordinate. That is all. She has caused enough troubles. She also knows the rtion between Wan Liqing and Gu Luan. If she gets involved into that, it will make really muddy water. Things happened one after another. Even if she tries to exin, she cant get everything clear. The car stops at the militarypound. Xia Ning says Thank you and gets off the car directly. After she enters her house, she looks through the window and sees Gu Luans car go away. Xia Ning curls her lips and clenches her fists slowly. Will what happened in B City repeat? Xia Ning close her eyes and takes a deep breath. She closes the curtains. She sits in the sofa and takes out her phone. She clicks the messages and looks at the photos from Yin Jingsi one by one. If these photos are spread, Yi Yunrui will definitely be influenced. If it were about herself alone, she doesnt care about that. Anyway, the Yins sisters have been trying to ruin her all the time. However, Yi Yunrui is getting involved... What should she do? The weather in the Northwest is really depressing. Ever since the troops arrived in the base, it snows every day, heavily. As told by the local people, there must be snowstorm toe in a few days. So, the troops of the military exercise receive an order: they are going back to their military region in two days. Based on the situation of the wind and snow, the department specially allocates high speed trains to take the troops back to their regions. Yi Yunrui carries the official document in his hand. He seems to think about something. The nned exercise period is a month, while it has just been ten days. If he goes back now, shall he give a surprise to Xia Ning? Commander Yi. Yi Yunrui is in mediation, when suddenly he hears a soft female voice. He frowns. He turns to look at the speaker and asks coldly: Why are you here? The woman smiles and shrugs her shoulders: This is a nationwide joint-military exercise. Commander, why cant I be here? Ring... The rm clock shouts violently in the morning. Xia Ning is shocked and wakes up. Unconsciously, Xia Ning gets up. She blinks her eyes and feels dizzy with tinnitus. Xia Ning shakes her head. It takes quite a while for her to remember what happened. She was drunk the night before. Seeing the floor in a mess, Xia Ning at once goes to do the cleanup. However, she has hardly taken any steps when she feels dizzier. She simply sits down on the bed and gasps heavily. She couldnt drink much, but she drank a lot in the previous evening. She looks at the half bottle of ck Label on the floor and realizes that her dizziness is not going tost for only a while. She vaguely remembers that Gu Luan said that she could take a rest today. To be honest, she really wants to go to work, but under the current condition...she can hardly walk properly. Ah... It seems that wine doesnt kill nervousness, but brings more. She grasps her phone and finds that Yi Yunrui didnt call herst night. She gives a sigh of relief in her heart. If Yi Yunrui called herst night, he would surely find that she drank. Xia Ning sits on the bed for quite a while before she can stand up. Then, she goes to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face. Soon, the phone rings. Xia Ning nces at it and finds that Gu Luan is calling. Xia Ning strokes her hairs, wondering what Gu Luan calls her for. Is he going to ask about her not going to work today? Chapter 156 - You Know the Answer.

Chapter 156 You Know the Answer.

Xia Ning presses the answer button. Gu Luan asks, There is still half an hour before I get off work. I will pick you up in half an hour. We are going to have lunch. Xia Ning is stunned. After a few seconds, she understands and replies: There is no need. I can make my lunch at home. Dont refuse. I will drive to pick you up downstairster. I wont leave until youe downstairs. Gu Luan finishes his words and hangs up. Xia Ning is surprised, wondering when Gu Luan bes so overbearing. As far as she knows, Director Gu is always gentle and easy-going. Did she mishear? Wasnt that speaker Gu Luan? Xia Ning checks the calling record and find it true that it was Gu Luan calling her. She nces at the time. It is eleven. It is not surprising why Gu Luan said that he would get off work in half an hour. She realizes that when she woke up, it had already been at noon. Xia Ning cleans up the mess and it is almost the time. Gu Luan is very punctual. Xia Nings phone rings again right at half past eleven. This time, Gu Luan says nothing else but I am waiting for you downstairs. Xia Ning has no other choices. If she doesnt go downstairs, Gu Luans car will keep waiting there and will surely attract the attention of all people. After putting on a casual suit. She goes downstairs and gets in Gu Luans car. This time, Xia Ning doesnt sit in the co-driver seat. Instead, she sits at the back seat of the car. Where is Ruoruo? Why dont you take her to have lunch together? Gu Luan changes his color: That little girl makes nonsense. I dont like to have her with us. Xia Ning smiles: Actually, what Ruoruo said is not wrong. No matter who gets involved in this kind of thing, she is to be called a home wrecker. Ning, dont think too much. If Yin Jingsi dares to do anything to you, I will give her a real lesson! Gu Luan says decisively, which shocks Xia Ning. Director Gu, I hope that you can understand. This is my private issue and it is indecent. I hope that you will not interfere in it, or... Xia Ning gives a sigh. Gu Luan sees Xia Nings impression and he tightens his heart: Director Xia, I hope you can understand, too. You are an employee of mypany. My employee is wronged. As the director, I cant stand there and do nothing. That is not a righteous man doing for his dignity. Dont you agree? Gu Luan says tongue-in-cheek. Xia Ning is speechless. She smiles helplessly and shakes her head. It is not to be denied that Gu Luan is a good boss and a good supervisor. She has been working at World Era Weekly for over a year. Many things are handled by Gu Luan secretly. As to the identity and background of Gu Luan, even those working in thepany are not clear about that. They only know that among all the people in thepany, Gu Luan has the most superior background. However, she doesnt want to have any other person know what happened to her. This time, the restaurant Gu Luan chooses is the Hokkaido Sushi restaurant. Aware that Gu Luan parks his car there, Xia Ning opposes him at once: Director, I dont want to have sushi! Gu Luan blinks his eyes, As far as I know, Director Xia is a super fan of sushi. Many girls and boys who know you are often treated by you and the restaurant you visited most is this sushi restaurant. Xia Ning is speechless. This sushi restaurant is hers. She surelyes here most... But she is not going to tell anyone about this secret. They get off the car. Xia Ning follows Gu Luan and goes into the restaurant. Manager Saitoes to her and greets Xia Ning politely: My distinguished guests, where would you like to sit? The seats by the conveyor will be fine. Xia Ning responds quickly. They sit by the conveyor table and the clerkes to them. Because Xia Ning told Manager Saito before that if he saw her or her with any other people, they should treat her as a normal guest. Manager Saito was a very clever man and he understood what Xia Ning meant. So, Xia Ning came here many times, but no one realized that she was the owner of this restaurant. They sit down. Gu Luan orders some sashimi. It will cost quite much for this lunch. Director Gu, this lunch is on me. Dont argue with me about that. Gu Luan looks at her meaningfully and smiles: Lets go Dutch. Xia Ning nods: OK. They are talking when a girl in pink walks in and goes directly to stand between Gu Luan and Xia Ning. Excuse me, please add a seat here. Gu Ruoruo says in a loud voice. Then, she talks to Wan Liqing who is standing by her, Sister Liqing, you may sit by Brother Luan. Gu Luan and Xia Ning are both surprised to see Gu Ruoruo. After Gu Ruoruo and Wan Liqing sit down, Gu Luan darkens his face, while Xia Ning smiles. Who will pay the billter? Gu Ruoruo asks frankly. It is my treat! Xia Ning replies at once. Waiter, please give me the best sashimi here! Gu Ruoruo says in a loud voice, And a best assorted sushi te! Gu Ruoruo! Gu Luans face is darkened, What did you promise mest evening? Gu Ruoruo blinks her eyes, saying: Brother Luan, I promised youst evening that I would behave well and I wouldnt quarrel with Sister Xia. I am behaving well now. Sister Xia is giving her treat. We have to give her the favor. At most, after this meal, I will take the turn for the next meal. Sister Xia, will that be OK? Xia Ning smiles and nods. With Gu Ruoruos interference here, she may at least get away from the suspicion of staying with Gu Luan alone. The sashimi and assorted sushi tes are served one by one. They are four people, but they order eight assorted sushi tes, which shocks the other customers. It is known to all how expensive the sushi is in this restaurant. This meal will at least cost a months sry. Gu Ruoruo is really giving the favor. She almost finishes all the tes and adds more. This lunch cost a whole monthly sry of Xia Ning. Of course, Xia Ning stealthily pays the bill. Since she said so in front of Gu Ruoruo, they are surely not going Dutch. Sister Xia, you said that you didnt feel well? I think you look good. I have some problems about work. Do you have time toe to exin it to me this afternoon? Gu Ruoruo bites the sushi and says. Ruoruo, Director Xia is having holiday today and she is not going to the office. You may ask Liqing about any problems. Gu Luan replies straightly. Wan Liqing is just going to speak, while Gu Ruoruo at once responds, I will surely ask Sister Liqing. But Brother Luan said Sister Liqing would finish the probation in a month, didnt you? And now it has been one month already. Brother Luan, you have to keep your words. Gu Luan closes his eyes and takes a breath, Liqings Assignment is under n. It will be announced in the next meeting. Wow. Great! Sister Liqing, congrattions! Gu Ruoruo is so happy that she dances. Not waiting for Wan Liqing to respond, she continues, So, Sister Liqing is promoted. Sister Xia, would you give us another treat? OK? Sure. Xia Ning smiles and replies. Then, she shakes her head at Gu Luan who is staring at her. Of course, she knows what Gu Ruoruo is nning. Gu Ruoruo is still like a kid. She is pure and innocent. These little tricks are actually quite lovely. Gu Ruoruo wants to continue when her phone rings. She takes up the phone and nces at it. Her face turns reddish. Brother Luan, you... you continue. I may go to answer the call. Saying this, Gu Ruoruo runs away hurriedly. Everyone is surprised. Xia Ning suddenly remembers something and she smiles. It seems that Yi Yunyi calls. At the time, her phone rings. She nces at it and finds that it is Yin Jingsi. Xia Nings heart tightens and her hands cant help trembling. Whats wrong? Aware of Xia Nings uneasiness, Gu Luan frowns. Nothing. I may go to answer the call. Xia Ning says and takes her phone to go to a quiet corner. What are you calling for? Xia Ning asks straightly. Half past six in the evening, go to the Revolving Restaurant in the downtown. One of my clients is in the A4 VIP Booth. You will have dinner with him. Remember to make him happy. Or, you know the consequence. Yin Jingsi finishes her words and hangs up. Xia Nings heart tightens and her brain is nk... Luan. Wan Liqing speaks slowly, There are some things I dont know how to talk with you. But I feel surprised. You never went out for dinner with your subordinates in the past. Why do you do now? Gu Luan is silent for a while: Sometimes, people dont stay all the same. It is good to make some changes. But if it happens like this, people will gossip about that. It is bad for both Xia Ning and you. Wasnt you afraid of this kind of things in the past? I know. Gu Luan takes a sip of the brown rice tea, Apart from Xia Ning, I only went out with you for dinner. Right? Hearing this, Wan Liqing is d. Is it? I have been away for five years. I dont know how you were in the five years. Maybe we can find some time to have dinner together. We may go out as friends. Will you? Arent you afraid of the gossip? Wan Liqing is a little surprised. She then smiles: It is my honor to go out with Director Gu for dinner. I am not afraid of gossip. In addition, many people know the rtion between you and me. I dont worry about that. Gu Luan slightly lifts his lips. You surely hope to hear the gossip. Next time, we may go out with Ruoruo and Xia Ning again. It will be happy to have more people. Wan Liqings smile freezes. Gu Luan is refusing her by saying this. She feels painful as if her heart is cut by a knife. She nned to have a long-term fight this time. But she didnt expect that Xia Ning would show up in midway. She is afraid that she may need to make real efforts to get reconciled with Gu Luan this time. To be honest, Luan, Xia Ning is a married woman. You go out with her so often. It is bad for her reputation. For her benefit, you need to consider about that. Gu Luan slightly darkens his face. He puts down the tea cup, saying: I know what I am doing. Dont worry. Well, youe back this time. Are you going to remarry? Remarry... Wan Liqing curls her lips. Everyone knows that shees back this time to get remarried! Luan, you know the answer. Chapter 157 - The Super Rich Second Generation

Chapter 157 The Super Rich Second Generation

Gu Luan blinks his eyes and gently smiles. He speaks nothing. Seeing Gu Luans reaction, Wan Liqing feels as if there is a stone hanging over her heart, and it seems that it will stay there forever. Xia Ning? Isnt that woman married? Why Gu Luan likes her so much? Wan Liqing slowly clenches her fists... At the time, Gu Luans phone rings. He sees Xia Nings name and feels surprised. Where are you? Director Gu, I am sorry. I have some emergency and have to go. I have paid the bill. You and Sister Liqing may take your time to enjoy the meal. Then, Xia Ning hangs up. Gu Luan frowns. He stares at the phone silently. To leave suddenly? This is not the Xia Ning pattern. Ah? Where is Sister Xia? Why does she run away? Gu Ruoruoes back from the calling. Her face is still pink and her big eyes look around, searching for Xia Ning. She has got some emergency and has to leave. Ah? Gu Ruoruo curls her lips, Brother Luan, Sister Xia must be afraid that she might not afford the bill and so she ran away. Shit, she is so mean... Hearing this, Gu Luan suddenly burst into a fury: Gu Ruoruo, is that enough for you? Gu Luan shouts and attracts the attention of many people. Gu Ruoruo widens her eyes, feeling it totally unbelievable. Brother Luan... shouts at her for the second time... Gu Luan presses his thin lips into a line and stares at Gu Ruoruo, paying no attention to people around. Gu Ruoruo, you are my sister, but you need to listen carefully. If you ever say bad words against her again, you get out of my sight! Saying this, Gu Luan turns to leave. Gu Luan leaves and people around them begin to whisper... Gu Ruoruos eyes turn red and she feels sadnessing from every direction to her. Just before she is going to burst into tears, Wan Liqing reaches to hold her tightly. Ruoruo, it is hard to deal with that woman. What you are doing is just like hitting an egg against a rock. Wan Liqing says in a low voice. It all clicks. Gu Ruoruos eyes brighten. As if she sees a savior, she grabs Wan Liqing and says: Sister Liqing, please teach me. How can I get rid of that bitch? Otherwise, I may lose my Brother Luan. Wan Liqing blinks her eyes: It is inconvenient to talk about it here. Lets go to another ce. Hum! From two to five in the afternoon, Xia Ning drives her Audi TT and goes around the downtown of C City again and again. Then, she buys a lot of things, including snacks, clothes and other stuff. She is in a bad mood. Basically, she buys whatever she sees. Soon, her car is stuffed and cant take any more. Looking at the crowds and smiling hugging lovers in the streets, Xia Nings eyes are red all the time. Happiness is going away step by step. Something is gradually copsing... What kind of person on earth does Yin Jingsi want her to meet? Actually, no matter who it may be, since it is told by Yin Jingsi, it cant be anything good. She drives back to the militarypound. She bes nervous when she looks at the stuff upying her car. If she had known it would be like this, she wouldnt have bought so many things. It will be a real problem for her to take them home by her own. Xia Ning gives a sigh. She grabs some bags and runs upstairs. Seeing that she goes up and down again and again, the guards in the militarypounde hurriedly to help Xia Ning. The soldiers are nice. Onees and is followed by another. Soon, all the things in Xia Nings car are moved to her home. Thank you. Xia Ning says. Before she says anything more, the soldiers reply: It is our pleasure. They run away. Xia Ning gently smiles. Looking at the soldiers backs, she feels warm and also sad. All these will leave her soon. The happiness she has got now will disappear very soon... At six in the evening, she punctually shows up at the luxurious restaurant Yin Jingsi told her. At the time, Yin Jingsi sends her a photo. Xia Ning looks at the photo and cant help taking a cold breath! God, the person in the photo is a famous yboy, a ruffian in the upper ss! Qian Jia, the son of Qian Le, the tycoon of the catering trade in C City. He is a typical rich second generation. He owns numerous properties and has innumerable women. All thements about Qian Jia are bad. Normally, decent girls from good family will turn to walk away every time they encounter him. It is unsurprising that Yin Jingsi tells Xia Ning to deal with him. It seems that Yin Jingsi simply cant find anyone else to deal with him. Looking at the photo in her phone, Xia Ning takes a deep breath. If she follows Yin Jingsis instruction to meet Qian Jia and have dinner with him, while anyone sees that, then, Yi Yunrui... There are so many peopleing in and out of the restaurant. It is not guaranteed that they will not be seen by others. Xia Ning parks the car not far away from the gate of the restaurant. She hesitates whether she should go or not. At the time, an Audi V8 stops by her car. The car horn honks twice. Xia Ning turns to look through the window. Damn. It is Gu Luan again. God. Is she being followed? Why Gu Luan knows wherever she goes? Why are you here? Do you have an appointment? Gu Luan wears a mild smile. He looks gentle and nice. However, Xia Ning cant help shivering. It seems that Director Gu is like Commander Yi, knowing how to trace people. Yes...What a coincidence! Hehe. Are you meeting someone here? Or for anything else? You have stopped your car here for quite a while. ...Yes? Hehe, I am meeting someone here. Xia Ning reluctantly responds. Can you tell me who it is? I am having dinner here, too. Xia Ning darkens her eyes. Gu Luan is not going to leave. What can she do? Xia Ning? Seeing Xia Nings reluctance, Gu Luan is worried, Anything happened? I am here. You may tell me and I can give you some advice. Xia Ning curls her lips. Suddenly, she has got an idea! Yes, she can ask Gu Luan to help her. Director, could you do me a favor? Seeing that Xia Ning finally agrees, Gu Luan nods: Of course. I am going to meet an important person. Would you please call me in fifteen minutes to cooperate with me? OK. Gu Luan agrees at once, Right in this restaurant? Yes. With the backup of Gu Luan, Xia Ning feels secure. She parks the car and walks into the restaurant. Excuse me, Miss, can I help you? The waiteres to her and asks politely. I am looking for A4 VIP Booth. OK. This way, please. Xia Ning follows the waiter and goes to an exquisitely decorated booth. Seeing what is happening inside, Xia Ning is shocked nkly! Chapter 158 - Pour It on Your Face

Chapter 158 Pour It on Your Face

Inside the VIP Booth, Qian Jia is not alone. There are two hot girls with him, one on the left and the other on the right. Xia Ning is stunned. This revolving restaurant is located in the downtown area. It is not the top ranked restaurant, but it has many customers. Qian Jia dares to make the indecent scene openly. She almost mistakes that she hase to a special ce. Qian Jia is dressed dudishly. He looks quite handsome. However, he often half closes his nted eyes, which makes him look very filthy. He sees Xia Ning. He lifts his eyebrows: Are you Xia Ning? Xia Nings heart tightens. Mr. Qian knows her full name. Xia Ning tries hard to put on a smile and goes forwards: Hello, Mr. Qian. I am from World Era Weekly, I am Xia... You may simply say that you are Xia Ning. Dont y your literary pattern in front of me! Sit down! Xia Ning has not finished her words, while Qian Jia interrupts her impolitely. Xia Ning slightly freezes her face and sits down in front of him. After sitting down, Xia Ning doesnt speak much. She finds that this Mr. Qian has been checking on her body rudely ever since she sat down. Qian Jia looks at Xia Ning for a while and takes a sip of wine, saying: Woman, you have a nice body shape. What do you bring with you to trade with me? Trade? What does he mean? Bring something to trade? I am afraid that Mr. Qian has some misunderstandings. Actually, I dont know why I am told toe here. If I have disturbed you, I think Id better leave now. Leave? Qian Jiaughs coldly, Let me tell you. Dont pretend to be innocent in front of me. I have seen many women like you. Do you want to y the hard to catch game on me? Woman, you are too naive! Qian Jia pauses here and stares at Xia Nings body with his nted eyes, Your body is not hot enough. Saying this, Qian Jia blinks his eyes andughs. Hisughter sounds very harsh. The women embraced by his two handsugh, too, despising Xia Ning. Xia Nings face freezes. She feels it rolling inside her stomach and she almost throws up. She has met some indecent people, but not such indecent one like Qian Jia! Xia Ning takes a deep breath and calms herself down: Mr. Qian, I may repeat. I am not what you think. Please show some respect. Hahaha! Qian Jiaughs loudly, Respect? Well. I can give you a chance. Earn my respect with your capability. Xia Ning grits her teeth. She surely knows what Mr. Qian is implying. She clenches her fists and restrains herself to say patiently: Mr. Qian, if you go on like this, I may ask you to excuse me. Excuse you for what? Come one. I am waiting. Woman, you have neither a nice body shape nor a clever brain. How do you live on? Mr. Qian, If I cant meet your requirements, I may leave now. I dont want to bother you. Leave? You dare leave now, and you are not going to stay in C City tomorrow. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows: Am I? It seems that many people have told her the same words. Try it. Qian Jia slightly lifts his lips, However, I have changed my mind. If youe to stay with me this night, I can grant you a request for free...Wow! Not waiting for Qian Jia to finish his words, Xia Ning takes up a cup of water on the table and pours it directly on Qian Jia: Go to hell! Xia Ning heavily puts down the empty cup and turns to leave. You bitch. How dare you! You are dead! You are dead! Hearing the yelling of Qian Jia, Xia Ning dismissively smiles and continues to walk towards the door. Xia Ning gets in her car and gives a sigh of relief. She holds the steering wheel. She screws up. Completely screwing up. It seems that Yin Jingsi will get the news very soon. Unsurprisingly, Xia Nings phone rings after a while. Seeing the words Yin Jingsi shown on the screen, Xia Ning grits her white teeth and presses the answer button. Well, Xia Ning, how dare you! Do you know that you have just ruined a big trade of mine? You knew that I would ruin your trade. Why did you tell me to deal with him? Miss Yin, let me tell you. You used the wrong person! You! Not expecting that Xia Ning will satirize her, Yin Jingsi is shocked nkly for serval seconds, Well. Xia Ning, you get cleverer. Dont you remember that you have something in my hand? I surely know. Xia Ning says coldly, If you think that you can force me to do things with those photos, Yin Jingsi, you are wrong. Good. Yin Jingsiughs, Xia Ning, If I have these photos... You are going to have the photos spread? Xia Ning interrupts coldly, Do it. Anyway, it is not only about me. I may lose my happiness. You wont be happy either! Xia Ning forcefully presses the button to hang up the phone. Her reputation is not the most important, but she is afraid of getting Yi Yunrui influenced. However, if she is forced to do things like that. She would rather ruin herself with them! Hey, Mrs. Yi! Wow! Suddenly, someone shows up by her side and Xia Ning is scared. Seeing An Zeyous naughtily smiling face, Xia Ning has the desire to give him a punch on the face. Hahaha! An Zeyouughs, Mrs. Yi, You are really overwhelmingly mighty! Why did you leave so fast? You should have a look at the expression of the rich Mr. Qian. Hahaha. It is really funny! Xia Ning is shocked embarrassedly. Shit, An Zeyou knows it, and everyone will know it. Is that funny? Mrs. Yi. Why do you deal with that animal? Is your weekly also interested in people of that style? Xia Ning curls her lips: Kid, mind your own business. I am leaving now. Get out of the way. I dont! Saying this, An Zeyou takes some steps forwards and almost leans on Xia Ning, I dont get out of the way. I am staying here today. Xia Ning is shocked nkly by what An Zeyou does. If his fans see what happens, she must be besieged and blocked again. Can you be naughtier? Xia Ning is helplessly angry. An Zeyou lifts his head and blinks his eyes. Then, he nods decisively, Yes. I can. Saying this, he climbs onto the top of her car. Mrs. Yi, you may start the car. You drive out like this. It will be really eye-catching! Xia Ning rolls her eyes. At the moment, she seriously doubts about the intelligence of the famous star. Mrs. Yi, dont worry about me. This often happens when I act in movies. I will hold tightly. You...Wow! An Zeyou has not finished his words, when he is grabbed off the car by someone and he cries: Who are you? Take your dirty hands away from me! Gu Luan lifts his eyebrows and loosens his hands. He looks at An Zeyou meaningfully. As if being stuck by some dirty things, An Zeyou pats his clothes for quite a while, saying: What a rude man you are! You wear a suit and think that you are a man? Who knows whether you are male? Male? Gu Luan thinks for a while, I heard that Mr. An got several females with youst evening. One of them is named Pan... Hearing this, An Zeyou is stunned: Well. Well. All right. Who are you? Tell me your name! I am Gu Luan, Director of World Era Weekly. An Zeyou is shocked. He looks at Gu Luan from head to toe and from toe to head: You are the eldest son of Gu Family. I really dont know that you look like such a man. Gu Luan still smiles: Among thosest night, there is a woman named Lv... All right. All right. I know you are well-informed. An Zeyou takes a deep breath. He is going to speak when he finds that Xia Ning is going to drive away. He says: Hey, Mrs. Yi. You havent had supper. Lets have supper together. No. You two may have together. Xia Ning says and backs the car slightly, You handsome boys, please get out of the way. Gu Luan turns to walk to his car. An Zeyou sees and hesitates. As if he remembers something, he hurriedly runs to his car. Xia Ning presses the elerator and the car roars away. All her life, it is the first time for Xia Ning to drive so fast. She drives the car as fast as she can as if she is driving a ne because she wants to get away from the two followers behind. If she is caught up with An Zeyou and Gu Luan, she wonders what will happen with these two men. One is hot and the other is cold. What she wants is to find a ce to calm herself down. Seeing the big truck in front of her, Xia Ning makes up her mind and presses the elerator forcefully to rush forwards... As if she is acting in a movie, the car goes across in the speed to be measured by percentage of a second and the big truck sessfully blocks the two followers. Xia Ning drives fast into a turning. She sees people disappearing behind and gives a long sigh of relief. She wants to be alone. She doesnt know where to go. Half an hourter, she stopped in front of a bar named WAITING. It is a quiet bar with jazz music. Many people are listening to the music while drinking. Xia Ning parks the car and chooses a seat by the street. She orders a cup of cocktail. The music here is nice. Xia Ning drinks and unconsciously gets lost in it. In an instant, she finds that she is in a good mood. Then, she orders a dozen cups of mini cocktail. She listens to the music and drinks the cocktail all by herself. She hasnt been so leisured for a long time. She drinks. The liquor takes effect and her eyes gradually get blurred. Then she finds that most of the customers heree by couple... One couple and another couple... Unconsciously, she nces at her phone. It has been two days that Yi Yunrui doesnt call her even once. Is Commander Yi angry? Or, does Commander Yi know something? Thinking of this, Xia Nings heart tightens. Her hand trembles and the ss falls onto the ground. Chapter 159 - Who Is Wiser

Chapter 159 Who Is Wiser

The ss is broken into pieces around Xia Nings feet. Looking at the ss pieces and cocktail on the ground, as if her heart is cut by a knife, Xia Ning feels so painful that she can hardly breathe. Is this meaning the miserable ending for her? Hearing the sound, a waiter in the bares over. Xia Ning apologizes embarrassedly. The waiter soon cleans up the pieces. Excuse me, please give me another dozen of Passionate Love. Xia Ning says, when there is another voice saying: The same for me. Please. Xia Ning is shocked. She turns to look and sees Gu Luan and An Zeyou standing behind. At the moment, Xia Ning is seized by the thought: Unpleasure is inevitable. An Zeyou and Gu Luan take their seats directly by Xia Ning. An Zeyou is always talkative. He speaks first, Mrs. Yi, you are really good at driving. Does Brother Yi know that? Ahem! Xia Ning puts down the ss in her hand helplessly. Gu Luan takes out a cigarette and lights it to smoke. He bends his bright eyes which gleam wickedly. Soon, their wine is served. An Zeyou takes several shots at once. He drinks and says: Mrs. Yi, how do you know that I like to drink Passionate Love? This wine is a mixture of purity and fierceness, just as the girls I like, who can be strong but also soft. They are fierce when it is time to be fierce, while they are soft when it is time to be soft. Xia Ning is embarrassed, saying: The music is good here so I sat down to listen to the music. Then, I found that there were many cocktails here and tried some. As to what kind of wine you Famous Star Mr. An like, I really have no idea. It is just a coincidence. An Zeyou is going to respond, when Gu Luanughs. He is sitting by An Zeyou. Mr. Gu, what are youughing for? You sit there and speak no words. Are you ying deep and high? Let me tell you, your pattern doesnt work in front of me! Saying this, An Zeyou passes a ss of wine to Gu Luan, Come on. If you are a real man, drink this up. Gu Luan nces at the wine, saying: Can drinking this kind of wine distinguish a real man? Mr. An, are you kidding? An Zeyou widens his eyes: Well, then what kind of wine? I may have a try today! There is something wrong with my stomach. The doctor told me not to drink recently. After I recover, I will ask Mr. An out to figure out who drinks better. An Zeyou has not responded, while Xia Ning speaks: Mr. An, it is true that Director Gu doesnt feel well in his stomach. We are here for fun. We may drink at ease. OK? Hearing Xia Nings words, An Zeyou doesnt speak anything. He stares at Gu Luan fiercely: Well. I will remember this. Dont forget your words. Gu Luan smiles: Only kids dont keep their words. An Zeyou feels ufortable to hear that, but he cant say something back. He lifts his head and drinks up the wine in one mouthful. Mrs. Yi, I told you before that you might call me You or Zeyou. Dont call me Famous Star Mr. An. It is lucky that we are here. Or, if met by my fans, that will be troubles. What An Zeyou says is reasonable, Xia Ning nods: OK. I will remember that. They three talk andugh. Xia Ning drink quite a lot, and so does An Zeyou. Unconsciously, it is past nine in the evening. They have drunk enough. They are going home. Wait a minute. Gu Luan stops An Zeyou who is going to leave, You have drunk quite a lot. Yes. So what? An Zeyou blinks his eyes and responds in a drunken voice. I remember that there is a regtion telling that drunk people are not allowed to drive. Am I right? Hearing this, as if being shocked by a thunder, An Zeyou understands Gu Luans trick at once! Shit. The man pretended to be deep for this reason! In an instant, An Zeyou grits his teeth: You rat... Zeyou. Gu Luan waves his hand, Mrs. Yi drank some wine and she surely needs someone to drive her home. I will do her this favor. Well, you may stay here for now. You can tell you assistant to pick you up. Or, you can wait for me to pick you upter. An Zeyou listens to Gu Luan and he is angry. However, he cant disagree. He points at Gu Luan but cant speak a word. Gu Luan gently smiles and turns to Xia Ning: Xia Ning, I will drive you home. Xia Ning hesitates for a while and nods. Supported by Gu Luan, Xia Ning finds that she is drunk and she feels dizzy. She doesnt feel anything wrong when she drank, but it takes effect now. Xia Ning takes several steps but she loses her bnce and falls onto Gu Luan. Gu Luans heart tightens. He holds Xia Ning by her waist. Hey! Mr. Gu, what are you doing to Mrs. Yi, my sister-inw? An Zeyou rushes to them and yells. Gu Luan nces at him: She can hardly stand stably. Do you want her to walk herself? Put me...down... Xia Ning tries to get down, but she is so dizzy that she closes her eyes after she has just opened them. She leans her head on Gu Luans chest and cant speak anything more. An Zeyou looks at Xia Ning and he is worried, saying: Mr. Gu, I warn you here. You may send her home, but you cant do anything to her. Or, My Brother Yi and I will not let you go. Gu Luan lifts his eyebrows: Really? Well. You may tell your assistant to pick you up. Gu Luan finishes his words and turns to leave. You! An Zeyou is so angry that he stamps his feet. He sees Gu Luan holding Xia Ning and getting in the car. Then Gu Luan drives away. An Zeyou gives a sigh and goes back to sit down. He himself is to be med for not thinking about this in advance, making he smiling tricky Gu Luan seed with his n. However, Gu Luan is also funny. Hees from such a superior family, but he chooses to be a director of the weekly...Even though this weekly is world famous,pared to the Gu Family, it is... An Zeyou curls his lips. He thinks for a while and cant figure it out. He drinks up the wine in a mouthful and takes out his phone to dial a number: Hey,e to pick me up. Soon, Gu Luan goes back to the downtown of C City. He shows his identity at the door of the militarypound. After being permitted, he sends Xia Ning home. Gu Luan looks at Xia Ning who is sleeping on the bed. His eyes seem to be deep in thought. Xia Ning has no family. If something happens to her, while Yi Yunrui is not with her, how can she take care of herself? Yi Yunrui, havent you ever thought about that? Gu Luan keeps the fury deep inside his eyes. After quite a while, he closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. He really wants to stay to take care of her, but after all, he is not Xia Nings family. It will hurt her reputation. He may ask Li Baoer for help. Thinking of this, Gu Luan takes out his phone and is going to call Li Baoer when Xia Nings phone rings right at the time. Chapter 160 - You May Have A Try. Chapter 160 You May Have A Try. The phone is buzzing. Gu Luan thinks for a while and he takes it up. The name shown on the screen is Yin Jingsi. Gu Luan blinks his eyes and presses the answer button. Xia Ning. I admire your nerve. Good. I will give you another chance. Tomorrow, at eleven oclock, go to the revolving restaurant in the downtown and apologize to Mr. Qian. And it will be done. Or, you may find yourself and your indecent photos on the headline. Yin Jingsi finishes her words and hangs up. Gu Luan frowns. Indecent photos? Unsurprisingly, it is about indecent photos. Gu Luan looks at Xia Nings photo for quite a while and suddenly he has an idea. He takes out a little instrument and connects it to Xia Nings phone. Soon, Xia Nings password is deciphered. Gu Luan looks at the photos in Xia Nings phone. His face freezes. Yin Jingsi, you dare to take actions! When Xia Ning wakes up, she feels as if her body copses and she doesnt have any strength. Then, she feels dizzy. Everything seems to be rotating. She swears that she wont drink so much any longer. Ah, you are finally awake. Ning, you scared me. Hearing the familiar voice, Xia Ning opens her eyes at once. She unbelievably looks at Li Baoer, who is anxiously standing in front of her. Why...why are you here? Why cant I be here? Li Baoer smiles but she is angry, You were drunkst evening. Director Gu called me and asked me to look after you. Hearing this, Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief: Sorry to bother you. Li Baoer widens her big eyes: Whats our rtion? Dont speak like a stranger. I will be angry. Saying this, Li Baoer stands up, saying: I will get you some water to wash your face. You stay there. Xia Ning nods. Li Baoer walks away. Xia Ning remembers something. She takes up the phone by her and finds that there is a voice mail. It is from Yin Jingsi. Xia Nings heart tightens. She hesitates for a while and listens to it. Xia Ning. I admire your nerve. Good. I will give you another chance. Tomorrow, at eleven oclock, go to the revolving restaurant in the downtown and apologize to Mr. Qian. And it will be done. Or, you may find yourself and your indecent photos on the headline. She holds the phone tightly and is shocked in scare. At the time, the door is opened. Li Baoer brings a basin of water andes in. Xia Ning quickly collects herself and puts the phone aside. Li Baoer wrings the towel and chatters: Well, do you regard me as a friend? Our men have gone to the joint-military exercise. You may be very busy. I will live with you this month, so that we can look after each other if something happens. Look, you were drunk and had to ask Director Gu to send you home. It is lucky that it is Director Gu. Or, if it were another man, it would be hard to exin. Li Baoer wipes Xia Nings face with the hot towel, saying: There are still ten days before theye back. Why dont I live here with you these days? Do you like it? Xia Ning hears the crack in her heart. If as usual, there wouldnt be any problems. But now, Yin Jingsi keeps pushing her. If Li Baoer knows it, there will be explosion. Being Aware that Xia Ning doesnt respond, Li Baoer shakes her head: All right. I am just joking. This house belongs to you and Commander Yi. It is unsuitable for me to live here. But I beg you. Ning, pleasee to my house more frequently when you have time. I feel bored. Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief. She smiles: Arent you afraid that I may disturb you? Thats you and Colonel Dais house. Li Baoer slightly blushes. She murmurs: I dont care. Well, are you hungry? I cooked some porridge. Let me get some for you. Xia Ning nods: What time is it now? Now? Li Baoer takes out her phone, It is almost eleven. Xia Ning widens her eyes: Eleven? Seeing Xia Nings reaction, Li Baoer blinks her eyes: Yes. Why? Damn it. Xia Ning cant help scolding. She is still dizzy, but she takes several deep breaths and gets up to finds clothes to change. Hey, what happened? Where are you going in such a hurry? Li Baoer anxiously supports Xia Ning, who still cant keep her bnce. I have something urgent. Baoer, dont worry about me. You may go home for now. Li Baoer darkens her face unhappily: Are you kicking me out now? Xia Ning is shocked. Soon, she shakes her head: No. Dont think like that. I really have to do something very important. I make an appointment with someone and have to arrive there by half past eleven. Baoer, we are friends. Leave me alone for this. Come on. Help me get dressed. Li Baoer still wants to say something. However, she sees that Xia Ning is so anxious. She frowns and helps her get dressed. Xia Ning does a simple makeup to hide the paleplexion. She is aware that Li Baoer is looking at her worriedly. She holds Li Baoers hand: Baoer, I promise you. After this is done, I will exin to you. OK? Li Baoer gives a sigh: I know you are busy. Anyway, if something happens, dont bear it yourself. Dont forget you still have a friend. That is me. Xia Ning feels warm in her heart. She forcefully nods: I know. Baoer, dont worry. I will take care of myself. Saying this, Xia Ning nces at her phone, I am going to bete. Baoer, you may enjoy your time somewhere else. I have to leave now. Then, Xia Ning staggers towards the door. The car goes in the speed over one hundred and soon, Xia Ning gets to the revolving restaurant in the downtown. She enters the door when the waitress seems to be waiting for her. The waitress sees her and says at once: Miss Xia, Mr. Qian is waiting for you in the booth over there. This way, please. Xia Ning follows the waitress. She finds Mr. Qian dressed dudishly and sitting in the A4 Booth as before. The difference is that Mr. Qian doesnt have anypanions today. Seeing Xia Ning, Mr. Qian blinks his eyes. Xia Ning sits down. He snorts and puts his feet on the table: I was thinking how tough you were! But still you are here to apologize to me! Xia Ning darkens her face and doesnt respond. To apologize? Seemingly, she didnt do anything wrong. Seeing that Xia Ning is silent, Xia Jia dismissively says: You are here to apologize to me. Show your attitude! I, Qian Jia seldom, gives anybody the opportunity to apologize. Woman, dont ruin your chance. He checked the background of Xia Ning these days and was surprised to find that some information about this woman was confidential. It seems that she has some history. Mr. Qian, Xia Ning speaks, I am here to apologize that I poured the wine on you yesterday. I hope Mr. Qian can be generous to forgive me. And, I also hope that Mr. Qian can show some respect when talking with me. I am not of good personality, and sometimes cant control my emotion. Qian Jia lifts his eyebrows: Are you apologizing to me or threatening me? Whatever you may say. Anyway, I am here to apologize. Now, it is done. I may not disturb Mr. Qian any longer. Saying this, Xia Ning stands up. Qian Jia freezes his eyes. He shouts: Are you leaving? Xia Ning slightly turns her body, I have apologized to you. Does Mr. Qian have any other instructions? Woman, dont ruin your chance. Did I tell you to leave? Sit down! Xia Ning curls her lips and sits down: Do you have any other things? My shoes get dirty. Wipe them for me! Sorry, this is not included in the apology. I cant do that. Qian Jia darkens his face: Do you think that I am here to listen to your saying sorry? Woman, you have got your nerve! Mr. Qian, I am just an ordinary person, with no power or authority. Please dont be hard on me. You know this well. Qian Jia lifts his eyebrows and twitches his lips to make a dirty smile, However, I can tell you a method to make amends. Xia Ning slightly frowns. It cant be anything good. Xia Nings attitude attracts the interest of Qian Jia, who always gets whatever he wants. He takes down his feet from the table. He leans to Xia Ning and says word by word: Tonight, if you make me happy. I will forgive everything you did and grant you an opportunity to stay with me. My surname is Qian, which means money. Money means nothing to me! I have told you so clearly. Woman, do you know what to do? Xia Ning feels disgusted: Sorry, Im married. Youd better find other women for that. Qian Jia blinks his eyes: You are married? Hahaha. Good! I prefer women like you. I will make you know what a real man is like! You stay with me for one night and you will know how weak your husband is... Pa! Qian Jia has not finished his words while a p is heard. Qian Jias head turns aside and his face gets swollen with the print of a palm. Qian Jia feels his face hot and painful. He twitches his mouth and unbelievably strokes his face which is pped by Xia Ning. Bitch, you dare to p me! Qian Jia bursts into a fury. He stands up and yells. His reaction doesnt surprise Xia Ning. Xia Ning takes the advantage to fight back in advance. She aims at the weakest point of Qian Jia and kicks forcefully at it quickly! Ouch! Qian Jia cries astonishingly like a pig being killed, which frightens everyone in the whole revolving restaurant to sweat. Hum! Xia Ning sneers. Before the waiters run to them, she has turned and left the restaurant at ease. Anyway, Qian Jia is not going to give her a break. Neither will Yin Jingsi. Anyway, they are going to be ruined all together. It is hard for her. Yin Jingsi is not going to get easy, either! Bitch...You... Qian Jia covers his wound. He feels so painful that he turns pale and sweats. He is thinking of how to torture Xia Ning again and again. At the moment, his phone rings. He is in a fury now. He takes up his phone and scolds: Which bastard is calling me... Mr. Qian, what happened in A4 Booth is really exciting. The calm male voice gives out a sense of danger. Qian Jia cant help shivering. Chapter 161 - An Accident

Chapter 161 An ident

Who is that speaking? Qian Jia restrains himself in pain and grits his teeth to ask in a low voice. It is not important who I am. However, I have recorded what happened in your booth just now. Mr. Qian. It seems that you dare to touch any women you meet. Qian Jia is slightly shocked, What do you mean? Mr. Qian, youd better be smart. Or, what happened just now will soon be known by many people... Fuck, I cant count how many people of your kind l meet every single day! You dare to threaten me? You are too junior! Hahaha. The speakerughs at the other end of the phone, I know that Mr. Qian has enough money and power to be unafraid of any threats. That woman is a reporter. Shees here for business. Once what happened just now is spread, there will be a strong wind in the news circle. Mr. Qian, you may be powerful, but I am afraid that no one can get away from the power of public opinions. Qian Jia is stuck. It sounds reasonable. However, how can he be threatened so easily! If so, how can he carry on his life in the future? Who is that? Tell me your name! I hate furtive people like you! Mr. Qian is impatient. I want to remind you of one thing. It is at the time tobat corruption. Didnt you receive a lot of money? I may stop here. Mr. Qian, take care of yourself. Then, the mysterious man hangs up. Hey! Qian Jia yells and heavily drops his phone onto the ground, Fuck! Xia Ning drives her car and goes around downtown again and again. She is waiting for Yin Jingsi to call her. She is waiting for Yin Jingsis actions. Soon, her phone trembles. It is Yin Jingsi calling. Xia Ning, you can even get rid of Mr. Qian. Well done. Xia Ning is shocked. When did her get rid of Qian Jia? By the p and kick just now? Yin Jingsi, dont y the trick. What do you mean? Showing your temper? Yin Jingsi sneers, If we are not enemies, we might be very good partners. Well, do you have any interests to cooperate with me? I can give you a share of 40%. No way. Xia Ning responds at once. Wow! You dont even want to earn money. I have never met people as childish as you. Yin Jingsi shakes her head, Well, this case is done. Two dayster, at six in the evening. You go to Royal Century Hotel to deal with my client. After that, I will pay you ordingly. Yin Jingsi, isnt it enough? Again, what Yin Jingsi wants to do? It depends on me. Dont forget. I have got your photos. Well, I thought about itst evening. Xia Ning, you may be considered to be as unimportant as an ant only and the indecent photos may not bring serious influence on you. However, what about Yi Vi? I believe that once the photos are spread, the first person to be influenced must be your Commander Yi! You! What Yin Jingsi says hits at Xia Nings weakest point. She speaks it out. She must have got some ns. To get Yi Yunrui influenced is the most dreadful consequence which she doesnt want to see. Woman, behave well. You cooperate with me and it is win-win. Dont forget. Six in the evening, the day after tomorrow. That client...You may wait for my calling these days. Thats all. Xia Ning grits her teeth and throws the phone away forcefully. With the photos in hand, Yin Jingsi must continuously tell Xia Ning to work for her. Even if the photos are not spread, if people know she secretly takes these jobs, her reputation will sooner orter be... Seemingly, what Yin Jingsi wants to see is that Xia Ning ends up in losing all her standing and reputation. Xia Ning feels her heart as painful as if it is cut by knives. She closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. When she opens her eyes again, she has made up her mind. No matter what is going to happen, she will bear everything by herself. Anyway, she doesnt have any family or rtives in the world...As long as Yi Yunrui leaves her, she will hurt no one by connection. Even if she may be infamous, that will only be about her own. At worst, she may leave for a strange ce to hide her identity. Anyway, she has caused enough trouble to Yi Yunrui now. Yin Jingsi said it would be the day after tomorrow...Well. She will make some preparation. When the day of leaving the basees, Yi Yunrui gives no announcement. Instead, he sits in a normal Leopaard vehicle and leaves the base secretly. Feng Le sits with him. This time, the driver is a new soldier. Feng Le doesnt need to drive and enjoys the treatment of Commander. He sits straightly. Ah? Why do the herdsmen still put the animals out to pasture in such a cold winter? Feng Le looks at the antelopes not far away from them and asks. Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his head and sees several herdsmen in Mongolian clothing. They are driving the animals. Yi Yunrui says, They are not pasturing. It snows so heavily. It seems that the herdsmen are driving the wild animals to the wildlife protection station. Hearing this, Driver Li admires, Commander, you know so much! Our Commander is awesome, which is well-known in the military! Feng Le is proud, You dont know our Commander! Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes and nces at Feng Le, Boy, what do you mean by yourmander? Feng Le sticks out his tongue and strokes his head. Commander, Brother Feng is right. All the soldiers in C Military Region know your name! Commander, you are a man of legend in the army. When Commander Yi is mentioned, everyone knows. Driver Li shows more adoration on his face. Everyone knows. Before Yi Yunrui was promoted to be the Army Commander, the special force he led never failed its missions. Yi Yunrui even defeated many international criminal groups and terrorist teams all by himself alone. The name Yi Yunrui had be a legend and it represents a kind of spirit. Feng Le is going to speak, but he is stopped by Yi Yunruis sharp eyes. After the car goes out of the suburban area, Yi Yunrui speaks, You have driven for three hours. Lets take a break in the toll station ahead. All the way, with the greatmander sitting in the car, Driver Li has been very cautious and drives with full attention. He is d to hear what Yi Yunrui says and the car is slowed down. I remember there is a kind of homemade liquor on sale here. It is good for health. Li, could you help to buy some bottlester? Yi Yunrui asks. It is rare to be asked by themander. Driver Li turns his head and smiles, OK, Commander. I will go to buy some bottles. Honestly, only those who are well-informed can buy it here. Yi Yunrui is going to speak but he suddenly changes his color. He shouts at Li, Li, look out! Driver Li is shocked. He turns to look at once. He hasnt braked when a drop of white light shoots at them, and the car is heavily hit straightly at once... Chapter 162 - Unnecessary Existence Chapter 162 Unnecessary Existence Director, these are the files my brother gives to you. He tells you to finish it as soon as possible! Gu Ruoruo puts a pile of files on Xia Nings desk. She says coldly and wants to go away. Wait for a minute. Xia Ning nces at the files and stops Gu Ruoruo. Gu Ruoruo turns impatiently, Director, anything else? Xia Ning is going to speak when there is someone knocking at the door. Come in. The door is opened and Li Baoeres in with some files in her hand, Director Xia, my supervisor asks you to sign these files. Xia Ning smiles, You call me Director? Just call me Xia Ning. Ha, arent you happy to be called Director? Gu Ruoruo says in a sneering voice. Li Baoer looks at Gu Ruoruo in surprise, Director, is this your new assistant? Gu Luan held a meeting in the morning and Wan Liqing was promoted to be the Director of the News Department, while Gu Ruoruo officially became Xia Nings assistant. In the meeting, it seemed that Gu Ruoruo despised Xia Ning. Now, based on what Gu Ruoruo says, Li Baoers suspicion is confirmed. Gu Ruoruo does dislike Xia Ning. Xia Ning surely understands what Li Baoer means. However, she smiles indifferently, It is nothing. She is still a frank kid. Xia Ning says when her phone rings at the same time. It is from Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning is d and she at once presses the answer button. But she hasnt said anything, while Dai Zhonghengs voice is heard, Is that Mrs. Yi? Hum. Xia Ning responds. The sound of the wind is very loud at the other end and she cant hear clearly, What are you saying? Who had a car ident? Commander Yi had a car ident! Dai Zhongheng keeps his voice low, Mrs. Yi, dont worry. I have arranged the helicopter in C City to pick you up. You may go downstairs now and someone will pick you up there. Commander Yis helicopter has taken off. You may get prepared first. OK. I am going downstairs now. Xia Ning responds and hangs up. She says to Gu Ruoruo, Ruoruo, help to prepare a request for my absence for one week. Well. You are really ying the role. Will absence be granted as you wish? Gu Ruoruo says coldly. Seeing that Xia Ning is anxious, Li Baoer realizes that something happened. She draws Xia Ning, Ning, what happened? Yi Yunrui had a car ident on the way back to C City. Xia Ning responds in a low voice. She tries her best to restrain her emotion and passes several pieces of paper to Gu Ruoruo, Ruoruo, this is the interview tasks for this week. You may arrange them. Call me if you have any questions. Gu Ruoruo takes them over and smiles coldly, Quite a good excuse to get away from the responsibilities...Ah. Not waiting for Gu Ruoruo to finish her words, a p is heard and she is given a real p by Xia Ning on her face. I dont care whats your rtion with Director Gu. If you dont want to work here, get out! Xia Ning shouts. Xia Nings violent reaction surprises Gu Ruoruo. She covers her face and stares at Xia Ning with her big eyes for a while. Then, she cries and runs away. Li Baoer looks at them and shakes her head. However, she understands Xia Nings anxiety. If this happened to her, she would be more furious than Xia Ning. Ning, dont be angry. Who was calling just now? It is Colonel Dai. Xia Ning takes several deep breaths, Do you want to go with me? Li Baoer thinks for a while. She wants to meet Dai Zhongheng very much, but now, something happened to Yi Yunrui and she is not expected to bother them at the time, I may stay in thepany to keep an eye on that girl to prevent her from causing some troubles. I will inform you of anything at once. You may go now. Xia Ning nods and quickly gets her things and then rushes downstairs. A Dongfeng Warrior has been waiting for her there. Xia Ning gets in the car, which attracts the surprising attention of many people. Sitting in the car, Xia Ning suddenly feels sad. She remembers that several years ago when she heard about the sudden death of her grandmother and her parents, she was also not prepared for that at all... Dont die. Yi Yunrui, you really dont die! In the military hospital in W City... It is a coincidence that when Xia Ning gets off the helicopter, Yi Xian and Zheng Yao arrive too. Zheng Yaos eyes are red. It seems that she cried all the way here. Yi Xian holds his wifes shoulder tightly. He sees Xia Ning and nods at her, Ning, it is told by the hospital that Rui is not seriously injured. Dont worry. Xia Ning nods. She curls her lips and doesnt know what to say at the moment. As a matter of fact, Yi Yunrui is not injured as seriously as imagined. When the car turned over, one of his ribs was broken. Before Xia Ning arrived, he had had an operation to set the bone. However, the condition of Driver Li and Feng Le were not so optimistic. They couldnt keep bnce and was thrown out directly from the window to the ground outside. They are still in ICU now. Because the medicine takes effect, Yi Yunrui is a little dizzy. However, he can see clearly the person who is giving him the infusion. It is Mei Ruo. Why are you here? Yi Yunrui slightly frowns. I am your nurse. Why cant I be here? Dont forget that I am a military doctor. Mei Ruo responds indifferently. Yi Yunrui doesnt reply. At the time, someone knocks at the door and Yi Xianes in with others. Seeing Yi Yunrui lying in the snow-white patient bed, Zheng Yao loses control of her emotion at once. She cries and rushes to Yi Yunrui. But Yi Xian stops her. He whispers by her ear and Zheng Yao calms herself down. Zheng Yao calms down, but she is still sobbing. After quite a while, Yi Xian frowns and makes an excuse to draw his wife out of the room. If he doesnt draw his wife away, it is believable that they are going to have another patient very soon. After Zheng Yao and Yi Xian leaves, Xia Ning, Yi Yunrui and Mei Ruo are left in the patient room. Compared with Zheng Yaos sobbing, Xia Ning just sits aside quietly. She doesnt speak a word. At the beginning, she looks at Yi Yunrui. Butter, she lowers her eyes, thinking something unknown. She only wears a military coat and her hairs are in a mess. Her face and hands are red because of the cold. She looks so poor and mncholy. Zheng Yao and Yi Xian have left. Xia Ning mildly lifts her head. When her eyes get contact with Yi Yunruis, she slightly trembles and cant help bursting into tears. Sweetheart... Yi Yunrui feels his heart aching. He holds out his hand towards her, Come here. Xia Ning curls her lips. She looks at Mei Ruo, who is standing by Yi Yunrui. For an instant, she doesnt know what she can do here...Yi Yunrui is the precious third son of Yi Family. Whenever he is sick, everyone in the family will be around him. He is the Army Commander. Many people are worried about him. The helicopter goes andes again and again. Hering can hardly make adding to that and her absent cant make reducing to that, either. She feels that she is not needed here, especially when she sees Mei Ruo. Something happened to Yi Yunrui. The first person showing by his side is another woman, while Xia Ning...is only to be here watching! She still remembers that after her parents passed away, she held the box with their ashes inside. She stood right at the spot and couldnt move her feet. She felt her whole body frozen in the cold. She will never forget that all her life, She had the feeling again, when she came in and saw Mei Ruo staying with Yi Yunrui in the room just now. Seeing that Xia Ning stands there quietly and stares at him nkly, in an instant, Yi Yunrui suddenly feels that something in his heart flowing away slowly, while fear is all that left! Sweetheart,e here. Yi Yunrui says in a deep voice. And he says as if he is giving an order, Mei Ruo, would you please leave for a while? Mei Ruo lifts her eyebrows and turns to leave. When she passes Xia Ning, she says, As to Rui, your existence is but a burden. The words are spoken in a low voice, but it is like a switch and Xia Ning hears an explosion in her brain. Mechanically, Xia Ning holds out her hand and grabs Mei Ruo, Commissar Mei, what did you say just now? Not expecting that Xia Ning will react like this, Mei Ruo is shocked, Why? Am I wrong? And, I am not amissar now. Please dont call me Commissar Mei. Well, I have other things to handle. Please let me go. But Xia Ning grasps Mei Ruos clothes more tightly. She says coldly, It is right. I know that my existence is not good for Rui. Well, I am leaving now. After Rui recovers, I will sign to divorce him. Rui...will be in your care in the future. Saying this, Xia Ning turns and leaves the patient room in the surprising staring of Mei Ruo and Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning goes out of the patient room and runs towards hidden ces with tears in her eyes. After quite a while, not knowing where she is, Xia Ning sits on a stone chair and her tears are out of control just like the flood going out of the dam. It is simply a mistake for her to marry him. She has no parents, no rtives and no one to rely on. What on earth does Yi Yunrui like her for? She cant even make a nice meal. What does Yi Yunrui marry her for? Even if Yi Yunrui really loves her, if he finds the photos, everything will end. Which man can stand that kind of thing? She really doesnt want to...ruin Yi Yunruis reputation. She doesnt want to make Yi Yunrui a big joke for everyone. Her heart is very painful and it will be very painful in the future. It will be so painful that she would rather die...But there is something she has to do! She is going to be a bad woman. She may be apletely bad woman. Thinking of this, Xia Ning takes a deep breath. She wipes her tears. Her phone rings. The most romantic thing I can imagine is to be getting old slowly with you... Hearing the beautiful female voice, Xia Ning is stunned. After quite a while, she presses the answer button. Sweetheart...where are you? Yi Yunruis voice sounds weak at the other end of the phone as if he is restraining something. You dont need to know where I am. It is not far from C City. You may have a good rest to get recovered. I believe that Nurse Mei will take good care of you. Sweetheart, dont y the joke on me. Sorry. It is my fault. Well, tell me. Where are you...Hum! Yi Yunrui has not finished his words when he suddenly groans. Hearing this, Xia Nings heart tightens. She gets worried immediately, Rui, how are you? Why does your voice change? Do you feel pain in the wounds? Chapter 163 - Pamper Her

Chapter 163: Pamper Her

Xia Ning wants to leave, but at the moment when she hears Yi Yunrui groan, the dam she has built up copse in an instant. She feels her heart aching. It is very painful... Sweetheart, stay there...I aming... Saying this, Yi Yunrui hangs up quickly. Hey. Hi! Donte to me! Xia Ning is very anxious. She shouts at the phone. Damn! Yi Yunrui has just finished the operation and he ising for her! Does hee on foot? God. He has just finished the operation. How can hee on foot for her? Xia Ning takes the phone with her and goes outside to look around, looking for Yi Yunrui. Then, her phone rings again. Xia Ning takes it up, Rui... Call me Darling... The voice sounds weak at the other end of the phone. Yi Yunrui can hardly continue with his words. It sounds that Yi Yunrui is really walking. Darling, where are you? Let me go to you. Sorry. I wont do that again. Tell me where you are. I will go to you. Xia Ning begs. She is so anxious that she almost cries. Sweetheart...turn around. Xia Ning is surprised. She turns around and sees that Yi Yunrui holds on the wall with a hand to support himself, while the other hand covers his wound of the broken rib. He looks pale because of pain, yet he is smiling at her. The hand on the wall is bleeding. Seemingly, he pulled out the needles by force just now. Darling! Xia Ning feels her heart aching and her brain nk. She hurriedly goes to support him. But Yi Yunrui is tall and heavy. Xia Ning doesnt have enough strength to support him. They fall and sit onto the ground. Hum! Yi Yunrui groans, but his hand holds Xia Ning tightly. Darling, is it painful? You stay here. I will go to find the doctor. Xia Ning says and wants to stand up, but Yi Yunrui holds her tightly. Yi Yunrui takes some breaths and pauses for a while. He shakes his head, I am fine...Dont worry. You are fine? Xia Ning crouches down and wipes the sweats on his forehead, Look, you are giving out cold sweats! It is all right. Yi Yunrui gently smiles. He embraces her and takes off his military coat to cover on her. You even didnt put on more clothes and ran out. Dont get cold...Ugh, ugh! Xia Nings heart tightens. She notices that Yi Yunrui only wears the patient suit. She at once takes off the military coat but is stopped by Yi Yunrui. If I get cold. I may at worst get a fever. But you have just finished the operation and you are not strong enough to resist the cold. What if it causesplications? Xia Ning is worried and insists on taking off the coat to cover Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui is quite weak now. He knows that he cant refuse her. He smiles helplessly, Fine...I will listen to you. But you have to embrace me. I believe my body still can give you some warmth. What nonsense! Xia Ning scolds gently. She leans on his chest and holds him tightly, I go to tell them and bring some clothes. Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes, OK...but I want to hug you for another while. I havent seen you for over ten days. I miss you so much. In the days without Xia Ning, he couldnt fall asleep every single night. Even if he felt very tired and fell asleep, he would wake up after a little while. Ten days passed and hecked sleep seriously. Xia Ning feels her heart melted. She leans on his chest and strokes there gently, I also miss you very much. His chest is wide and warm. She leans on it and feels as if she is embraced by a pair of warm wings. She feels safe and sweet. However, ...his love for her may notst long. When they go back to C City, she is going to wake up. As the wife of Yi Yunrui, she cant get him influenced by connection! Xia Ning quietly enjoys the moment in Yi Yunruis embrace. Yi Yunrui looks at her intensely. He draws the coat and tries to cover her as much as possible. He says slowly, Sorry, its my fault. I didnt think it considerately and make you sad. Sorry... Xia Ning shakes her head and gives a sigh, It is my being mean. Commander Yi is handsome and strong. Women like you wherever you go. I have to learn to be generous, or, people willugh at me. Ha. She got married to such an excellent man. If not because the Yin Jingsi issue happened to her, she would need to learn how to fight against homewreckers soon. Yi Yunrui holds her more tightly, I dont like you to be generous. I like my wife to be mean because of me. Sweetheart, dont worry. I will pay attention to that. Dont be angry. OK? Xia Ning gently smiles and gives a sigh. She feels sad in her heart. Yi Yunrui, dont be so kind to me... Ugh! Suddenly, an unexpected cough is heard. Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning look towards the sound source. Dai Zhongheng puts his hand on his back and is looking at the sky. Not far from him, Luo Zhen stands there, smiling honestly. Yi Yunrui twitches his lips, wondering why Luo Zhen wille along. Seeing that there are other people, Xia Ning blushes. She is going to push Yi Yunrui away, but she is hugged more tightly by him. Dai Zhongheng looks at the sky for quite a while and finally hees to them, Mr. Commander, do you want us to keep watch for you now? You are of steel body and iron bone, but Mrs. Yi is pale because of cold. You may hug her whenever you like. Go back to the ward now! You dont know. Your mother is angry. Hearing thest words, Xia Ning tightens her heart. It seems that she will be inevitably med for that. Ah...let it be. She has made up her mind to get hated by others. As a matter of fact, their me is what she wants. Yi Yunrui darkens his eyes and he doesnt speak a word. Commander, you are so awesome. Luo Zhenes to them and raises his thumb at Yi Yunrui. He says honestly, If I can have a beautiful woman like Mrs. Yi, I dont care to be called a henpecked husband...Ah! Luo Zhen has not finished his words, while Dai Zhongheng gives him a forceful hit, What are you talking about? If you dont know how to speak properly, shut up! Luo Zhen strokes his head which is hit. He is confused, Why cant you speak honestly? Why did you hit me... Dai Zhongheng grits his teeth. He raises his hand and wants to give him another hit, while Xia Ning has stood up and tries to support Yi Yunrui. Dai Zhongheng goes to help her at once. Yi Yunrui pushes Dai Zhonghengs hand away, I only get one of my ribs broken. I dont need you to support me. I can walk. Dai Zhongheng is shocked and draws back his hands. Well, he has been with Yi Yunrui for so long a time. One time, themander was shot by several bullets. But with only a small knife, he took out the bullets directly. He was so painful that his face turned grey, but he bore it and didnt give out a cry. Compared with his previous injuries, a broken rib is really nothing. Luo Zhen is still smiling foolishly behind. He takes some steps and walks to Xia Ning, Mrs. Yi, you are so beautiful. Do you have any sisters? Would you introduce one to make friends with me? Chapter 164 - A Knot in the Heart

Chapter 164 A Knot in the Heart

Not expecting that Luo Zhen will speak out frankly, Xia Ning is stunned. Then, sheughs. Luo Zhen is foolishly cute. Luo Zhen! Dai Zhongheng widens his eyes. If not because Xia Ning is here, he will give Luo Zhen a kick, Whats wrong with you guy! Ah? What? I said wrong words again? Luo Zhen strokes his head and nces at Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui is silent, but he lifts his lips. Luo Zhen says: Look, Commander Yi is fine with that. Dai Two, why do you scold me? Hearing the words Dai Two, Xia Ning cant helpughing happily. Two...Dai Two...it sounds so funny. Seeing that Xia Ningughs so happily, Yi Yunrui also gets rxed. He looks at the two men running and roughhousing behind and suddenly wonders whether he has ignored something in these ten years. With Luo Zhen and Dai Zhongheng along, it feels that the way back to the ward is not so long. However, when they see the angry madam of Yi Family, Zheng Yao, standing downstairs, Luo Zhen and Dai Zhongheng at once restrain their naughty attitudes. Mom. Yi Yunrui greets. He sees that Zheng Yao wants to speak and he interrupts: Mom, if you have anything to say, we may discuss after I get recovered. OK? Zheng Yao is shocked. Yi Yunruis words make her speechless so she takes a deep breath and nces at Xia Ning. Xia Ning lowers her head and says: Mom, sorry. It is all my fault. I wont be so reckless again. You also know that you are reckless... Xia Ning might better not mention it. Zheng Yao hears her words and bursts into a fury. Yao, Rui has just finished the operation. Our daughter-inw is also tired to get here from so far away. We may leave them alone to deal with their problems. Dontment now. Not waiting for his wife to finish her words, Yi Xian interrupts in time and he gently pats on her back. Since her husband said so, Zheng Yao doesnt want to say anything else. She gives a sigh and turns to enter the ward. Seeing the blood on the ground, Zheng Yao clenches her fists tightly. She restrains her anger inside. Just now, after Xia Ning ran out of the ward, Yi Yunrui at once pulled off the needle and ran after her, regardless of his own wounds after the operation. Though Zheng Yao went after him at once, but she failed to find him after a corner. Why are young people so impulsive? Yi Yunrui is helped to lie down on the bed carefully and the doctor and nursee in a hurry. They send Yi Yunrui into the medical care room and have a careful check on him from head to toe. The others stand outside and wait. Seeing that everyone is very nervous and anxious, Xia Ning feels that she is an outsider in an instant. After quite a while, Yi Yunrui is sent out. Xia Ning hasnt moved her feet when all the people have got around Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning stands outside and looks quietly at Yi Yunruis being sent back to the VIP ward. Xia Nings heart is aching. She clenches her fists tightly and restrains the tears in her eyes from flowing out. She promised her parents that even if she would be left alone, she would smile and live on! The doctor tells the condition of Yi Yunrui in detail. Everyone listens to the doctor carefully. Xia Ning bites her lips and stealthily looks at Yi Yunrui. She finds that Yi Yunrui is looking at her. Xia Ning blushes all of a sudden. She hurriedly turns around and her heart beats violently. Finally, everything is settled down. Yi Xian leaves with Zheng Yao. Dai Zhongheng draws Luo Zhen to leave with him. Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui are left alone in the ward. Sweetheart,e here. Yi Yunrui waves his hand at Xia Ning, Dont youe? Well, I will go to you. Dont! Xia Ning goes to Yi Yunrui at once and holds his hand. Sit here. Yi Yunrui slightly gives some force and Xia Ning reluctantly sits by him. Xia Ning curls her lips: Well...Do you want to have a rest. Yi Yunrui puts Xia Nings hand on his chest and gives a long sigh: The bed is big enough. You can lie down. Are you tired after flying here? Xia Ning blushes. She looks outside: Darling, we are in the hospital. So what? Yi Yunrui looks firm. Before Xia Ning collects herself, Yi Yunrui holds her into his embrace. Ah! Xia Ning cries and she lies by his side and is hugged tightly by him. Dont move. My wound hurts. Yi Yunrui says in a low voice. Xia Ning gets quiet at once. He feels satisfied and closes his eyes: I havent embraced you in this way for many days. Stay with me and have some sleep. Will you? Xia Ning feels her heart melted. She nods. She hears that Yi Yunruis breath getting more and more stable and realizes that he has fallen asleep. He must be exhausted just now to have the 100-meter dash right after the operation. Xia Ning gives a sigh and carefully she gets his hand away. She is just going to sit up when Yi Yunrui embraces her again tightly. Xia Ning blinks her eyes, wondering whether Commander Yi is really sleeping. She waves her hand in front of him and he gives no reaction. It seems that he falls asleep again. They are so close to each other. Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunrui by the side. This man is undeniably handsome. Thin lips, firm face and long eyshes... unconsciously, Xia Ning holds out her finger and draws his face in the air. As her finger draws, she keeps the lines in mind slowly. This face, this embrace and this love used to belong to her. She has been married to Yi Yunrui for two years and she is very happy. She believes that this memory canst for the whole life of her. Xia Ning feels very sad. Unconsciously tears blur her eyes. Xia Ning gives a sigh and leans her head on Yi Yunruis chest. She wants to have more before this love disappears. She knows that all her life, she wont be able to open her mind to anyone else except Yi Yunrui... Old man, why did you stop me from saying it out? Zheng Yao is angry, Well, I know she is unhappy. She is jealous. What a temper! If Rui gets along with her in this way in the future, he will have to suffer from a lot of anger. Yi Xian lifts his eyebrows. As a matter of fact, he has suffered from a lot of anger of Zheng Yao... Ahem. Yi Xian clears his throat and says, Yao, didnt we discuss before? Let the sons deal with their problems themselves. We d better not get involved. Did you see how anxious Rui was just now? You were ming Ning. How can he bear that? We may lose our face for that. Ah. Old man, are you partial to her? Zheng Yao puts her hands on her waist, Even if we lose our face, we are her senior. All right, all right. Dont be angry. Yi Xian strokes her back and says, You know. Ning doesnt have any family or rtives, but only Rui alone for her to rely on. She surely will attach all her attention to Rui. You may think her not good enough, but we dont know how they get along with each other. You may think about it. In over ten years, have you ever seen Rui smile so happily? Reminded by Yi Xian, Zheng Yao doesnt argue any longer. Yi Xian is right. Rui left home with no words left ten years ago and seldom contacted his family for many years. Until eight years ago, he came back with all the honors. She had never seen women appearing by his side and he was always cool and silent, no matter who is around, as if he had made up his mind to stay single all his life. She knows that Rui has a knot in his heart. Because of something that happened twenty years ago, he changedpletely all of a sudden. Even though she always believes that she did that correctly. Until Xia Ning showed up, Rui began to have smiles on his face and gradually returned to normal. To be honest, she feels grateful to Xia Ning. Normally speaking, now that the couple got along so well with each other, she should have had grandchild. But two years passed and nothing happened in Xia Nings belly. She is very anxious. But Rui is very partial to his wife. Even though she is his mother, once she wants to discuss about Xia Ning, he will definitely turn to leave. It is said that grown girls cant be kept around and this son...Ah! Dont think too much. Dont you trust Rui? They are really getting along very well. Yi Xian nces at his wife and can guess what she is thinking, Do you want to have grandchild soon? It is guessed right. Zheng Yao nods: Yes. You know, they have been married for over two years and there is still no news about that. Yi Xian gives a sigh. Actually, as an army man, how cant he understand what his son is concerned about, Yao, you have to understand the army men. What Yi Xian says suddenly hits the weakest part of Zheng Yaos heart. They are old army man and woman. For tens of years, the old man fought with his life and he always thought of her. They also thought of having children at that time. But he was bitterer than her about some things. Thinking of this, Zheng Yao holds her husbands wrinkled hand and leans to his chest: Old man, you dont need to exin. I will listen to you. Good. Good. Yi Xian gently pats on his wifes back. He smiles and his eyes be two lines, As long as the kids are happy, as to grandchildren, Yao, we can wait... Because of Zheng Yaos insistence, Yi Yunrui stays in the hospital for some more days for further inspection. During the time, Xia Ning keeps staying around to take care of him. Even when he goes to the toilet, she calls him from time to time, being afraid that something might happen to him. What Xia Ning does to Yi Yunrui seems to make amends to the bad impression left to Zheng Yao and Zheng Yao doesntin about her any longer. Why do you...turn off your phone all the time? Yi Yunrui takes up Xia Nings phone and is going to turn it on. Xia Ning changes her color and rushes to him hurriedly and grabs the phone from him. She nces at Yi Yunruis confused look and smiles: I asked for leave these days to look after you. I dont want to be distracted by work. Dont turn on the phone. Once it is turned on, there must be a lot of people calling me. I want to stay quietly with you. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while, saying: OK. Then, we are not turning on the phone. Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief. The time Yin Jingsi said has passed. Now, Yi Yunrui is still in the hospital. Once they go back to C City and get contact with people there, she is going to be ready to face Yin Jings wee. She knows that Yin Jingsi is not going to give her a break easily. Chapter 165 - Who Is Protecting Her?

Chapter 165 Who Is Protecting Her?

It takes only around half an hour by helicopter to go from W City to C City. Yi Yunrui has got better and Yi Xian still arranges a helicopter to send him back to C City. They have just got off the helicopter when someone drives Yi Yunruis Knight XV to pick up Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning and sends them back to the militarypound. The spectacr scenes on the way simply shock Xia Ning. With the superior family background and the honorable position, it wont bring any serious influence to Yi Yunrui if she doesnt stay with him. Xia Ning carefully supports Yi Yunrui to go upstairs and helps him lie on the bed. She covers the quilt for him and asks: Are you hungry? What do you want to have? Yi Yunrui looks at her gently: I want to have you. Xia Ning is shocked: You are kidding. Your wound has just got cured. Yi Yunrui mildly smiles. Actually, he has already recovered. He just pretends to be weak in front of her. I will cook some noodles for you. Xia Ning says and wants to go away. She has only taken one step when she is drawn by Yi Yunrui and falls onto the bed. I said I want to have you. Yi Yunrui looks at her intensely and he leans to kiss her lips. His kiss is gentle and sweet as if it can melt Xia Nings soul and bones. Xia Ning gives a sigh inside her heart. This love temporarily still belongs to her. This man is still with her. She may keep more memories so that she may not be so painful in the rest of her life. There are no words and no talks. There is only love wandering in the warm bedroom... The next day, Yi Yunrui goes back to the military region, which is really beyond Xia Nings expectation. She wakes up and finds the pillow by her empty. Her heart sinks down and down. Why...why does he go back to work so soon? Why...why doesnt he stay for another day? There is a note under the pillow telling why he goes back to the military region: themander of the military department calls an emergency meeting. Xia Ning curls her lips and puts down the note. The smell of food from the kitchen goes through the living room. Xia Ning goes in and sees a pot of meat porridge which is freshly cooked and several hot steamed stuffed buns. Seemingly that Yi Yunrui got up very early. He always did so for her but what she brought to him was trouble. Xia Ning gives a sigh. She nces at the time. There is still half an hour to go. Xia Ning quickly has some breakfast and goes back to her office. After sitting in front of herputer for quite a while, Xia Ning takes some breaths and finally she has the courage to turn on herputer. Surprisingly, there seems to be no explosive news about her. It is surprising. She didnt contact Yin Jingsi. Why the woman is so quiet. Xia Ning turns on her phone and finds Yin Jingsi called her many times these days but she sent no messages. At the time, there is a call from a strange number. Xia Ning is shocked and hesitates for quite a while. She presses the answer button but doesnt speak a word. You finally turn on your phone, Mrs. Yi. Yin Jingsis voice is heard. Xia Ning feels her heart sinking, Yes. I turned on the phone. Miss Yin, we havent seen for quite a while. Ha, Mrs. Yi, you really had the gut. You dared to tell other people about that. Well, he dealt with it well and warned me in his special way. So, Mrs. Yi, I only want to say I really underestimated you in the past. Xia Ning is surprised, Who are you talking about? Well, you are really good at pretending. Fine. I am to be med for that I didnt realize it in the past. Anyway, Mrs. Yi, dont think that I will give you a break. We will wait and see! Then, Yin Jingsi hangs up. Xia Ning frowns seriously. What on earth happened these days when she was not here? As to the photo issue, only Yin Jingsi and she knew that. Maybe Ou Yixuan did...Can it be Ou Yixuan who was helping her secretly? But Ou Yixuan was in B City. Faced with Yin Jingsi who had made up her mind to take revenge, Ou Yixuan cant have the time to help her. It is believable that whatever Ou Yixuan did was under Yin Jingsis monitoring. If it is not Ou Yixuan, who can it be? Gu Luan? There are knocks at the door and Gu Ruoruo is heard: Is that Director Xia in? Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows, wondering why she calls her that Director Xia. Come in, please. The door is opened and Gu Ruoruo in a professional suites in. Compared with that several days ago, Gu Ruoruo is dressed more attractively, with less cuteness of little girls, but more sense of intelligence. Guo Ruoruo puts the files she carries in front of Xia Ning, saying: Director Xia, as you requested, I havepleted all the tasks. You may have a check whether any improvements are needed. Xia Ning simply cant believe it, wondering why Gu Ruoruo has changed so much! Xia Ning takes up the files and reads page by page carefully. Though they still need some improvement in some aspects, generally speaking, Gu Ruoruo is doing well. Good. Well done. Xia Ning praises and puts down the files, I will have other people to follow up the improvements needed. Thank you. Gu Ruoruo blinks her eyes and curls her lips: Director, you dont need to have other people to follow up. You may tell me directly what kind of improvements needed. Anyway, your assistant is me. Xia Ning feels more surprised to hear what Gu Ruoruo said. Didnt Gu Ruoruo shout to threaten her before? Xia Ning was expecting that she would need to deal with for what Gu Ruoruo caused. Xia Ning looks at Gu Ruoruo for quite a while and slowly asks: Ruoruo, do you think wronged to be my assistant? Gu Ruoruo stares at Xia Ning. What Xia Ning said has just touched one of her bottom lines. She bursts into a fury: What do you want? When I dont follow your instructions, you are not happy. Now, I listen to your orders, and you are still unsatisfied? Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. Ha, she gets furious. That is her. Miss Gu. Xia Ning slowly says, If you dont want to be my assistant, you can tell me directly. I can tell the Director and apply to give you a transfer. After all, everyone has their tempers. Honestly, I dont want to work under your temper, which may reduce the efficiency of my work. I dont want to see a person who brings her temper to work, especially when she is my assistant. Gu Ruoruo hears and she is shocked in an instant. She pauses for quite a while and takes a deep breath: Yes. It is my fault. I apologize to you! Saying this, Gu Ruoruo bows at Xia Ning seriously. Xia Ning is shocked. Miss Gu, if you feel reluctant... No! Gu Ruoruo decisively interrupts, I really like to work in World Era TV Station, even in my dreams. Director Xia is right. I should not bring personal emotions to my work. I will pay attention to that in the future. I hope Director Xia can give me another chance. I wont let you down. Xia Ning looks at Gu Ruoruo quietly, wondering what happened in these days to make Gu Ruoruo initially apologize to her. Chapter 166 - Sanye Chapter 166 Sanye Do you really want to stay or are you forced to do so? Xia Ning asks directly, You may tell me frankly. Or, we will be unhappy with each other every day. Gu Ruoruo curls her lips: Since you ask about it. I will tell you frankly. But please dont tell others. OK. You may tell. My brother said that if I didnt work hard here under you, he would not allow me to stay in World Era Weekly! Gu Ruoruo says angrily. Xia Ning slightly frowns. As far as she knows, Gu Luan never mixes up personal and business issues. No matter what a superior family some of the staff maye from, he always treats everyone equally. Why does he do this to his younger sister? It seems that...Gu Luan has changed. Xia Ning thinks for a while, saying: Since your brother has said so. Then we have to do it. Ruoruo, lets make an agreement. Once it is made, both of us will need to obey it. What do you think? The agreement needs to be fair! Or I wont obey it. Hearing Gu Ruoruos childish response, Xia Ning smiles: Ruoruo, there are no personal conflicts between us. Dont regard me as your enemy, will you? Gu Ruoruo curls her lips and says in a low voice: If you dont seduce my brother, I surely will not regard you as an enemy. Xia Ning rolls her eyes. She never seduces anyone. Ruoruo, it is an oral agreement. As long as we can obey it, I believe we can get along well from now on. OK. You may tell. Gu Ruoruo agrees at once. She is afraid that it may be a written agreement. Now, she knows that it is an oral agreement. That is what she likes. There are two items in the agreement. One is that in work time, we dont discuss about personal issues. The other is that we dont bring personal emotions with us in order not to influence our work. That is all. Is that OK for you? Gu Ruoruo widens her eyes in surprise: Just these two items? Yes. That is easy. OK. No problem. Deal. Xia Ning shakes her head. Gu Ruoruo is still a child. They make an oral agreement now. It depends on her self-discipline ability whether she will obey it. After they make the agreement, Gu Ruoruo truly doesnt bring personal emotions with her to work that day. As to the work arranged by Xia Ning, she deals with it properly with fewints. Xia Ning sees the change of Gu Ruoruo and gives a sigh of relief. At least, they are not going to make a scene. Yi Yunrui takes the official document and his sharp eyes freeze. Themander calls an emergency meeting. Besides the militaryyout n, the key issue is about this official document from the central government. Sanye, one of the three giants of the criminal group ck Skeleton, the so-called Master of Death, has arrived in C City. As to who is Sanye, for a long time, the country has tried with all its efforts but still cant find any information about him, except that his nickname is Sanye. The ck Skeleton emerged and grew basically because it has Sanye there. Sanye is famous for viciousness and cruelty. Even those who belong to ck Skeleton will be terrified to hear the word Sanye, not to mention people outside. However, the information about Sanye is unknown to anyone except the big boss inside ck Skeleton. It is even unsure whether Sanye is a man or a woman. Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes and puts down the document. He looks through the window, with memory going far away. Five years ago, he was so close. He almost got Sanye shot. But that woman was really poor... Yi Yunrui is in meditation, when his phone rings for the message, which draws him back to reality. Yi Yunrui takes up the phone and clicks on the message. Xia Ning nces at the time. It is half past five, almost off work. She wonders if Yi Yunrui will go home for dinner in the evening. She remembers that he said that if he doesnt call her or send her messages, he may be in special missions. At the time, Xia Nings office phone rings. She nces at the screen and finds it from the Director Office. Xia Ning, sorry, you are going to work overtime. Please pack your things and go with me for dinner in ten minutes. I will wait for you in the parking. Director, then the supper... Not waiting for Xia Ning to finish her words, Gu Luan has hung up. Xia Ning helplessly listens to the beep and hangs up. At the time, Gu Ruoruo walks in: Director, can I go off work now? Xia Ning nods: Yes. You may go home. Gu Ruoruo is happy. She takes several steps and turns around: Director, you said it is off work. Why are you still here? Is there still anything to deal with? Xia Ning remembers what Gu Luan said and she shakes her head: Nothing. I will leave after finishing the work at hand. You may go first. Gu Ruoruo hesitates for a while and turns to leave. When she closes the door of the office, she seems to remember something. She takes her phone out and calls Wan Liqing. Xia Ning holds her head, wondering if she should tell Yi Yunrui about her going out with Gu Luan for dinner. Tell him frankly...or not? Anyway, she is going to leave at some time. It is unnecessary for her to make Commander Yi worried about her. Thinking of this, Xia Ning puts the files on her desk in order. She takes her bag and walks towards the parking. When she gets to the parking, she sees that Gu Luan is talking on the phone. Gu Luan nces at her and hangs up. You are here. I will drive you to supper. Director, Xia Ning says, I have my car here. You may tell me the location and I can drive there. It is the peak hour and there are lots of vehicles on the roads. It is not easy to find the ce and I am afraid that you may not catch up with me. Id better drive you there. Saying this, Gu Luan goes directly to his car. Xia Ning hesitates. She sees that Gu Luan has opened the door of his car. She thinks for a while and follows him. Xia Ning wants to open the door for the back seat, but she finds that the door cant be opened. Xia Ning is just going to ask, when Gu Luan says: You may sit in the co-driver seat. Xia Ning is stunned: Is that suitable? It is for work. Dont worry. Come in. Xia Ning curls her lips and sits in the co-driver seat. Gu Luan starts the car. Xia Ning takes out her phone and sends a message to Yi Yunrui, telling him that she needs to work overtime and may go homete. Soon, Yi Yunrui replies: OK. I will wait for you at home. Xia Xings heart clicks. Yi Yunrui is at home! Xia Ning sends another message: Are you at home? A few secondster, Yi Yunrui replies: In the military region. I am going home soon. Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief and puts her phone aside. Gu Luan is driving carefully. Xia Ning asks: Director, do we have a dinner appointment? No. It is just dinner. We will go back to work after dinner. Whats it about? Gu Luan thinks for a while: It is about the employees of thepany which needs to be dealt with urgently. Xia Ning is a little confused: If it is about the employees of thepany, you should discuss with the administration department manager. I am the Director of Entertainment Department... What I am dealing with is about the entertainment department. Hearing this, Xia Ning is shocked, wondering if anything happened in the Entertainment Department. Shit. She asked for leave for several days and told the vice-director to manage the department. Did anything happen? It seems not. If anything happened in the Entertainment Department, the vice-director would have told her. It shouldnt be told by Gu Luan. Xia Ning is confused. Soon, Gu Luans car stops in front of an international restaurant. The chef of this restaurant was honored as the Michelin three stars chef and foods there are really expensive. Gu Luan is going to have dinner with her here? God. That is totally too luxurious. Director, do you have an appointment with someone else? Xia Ning asks in confusion. Gu Luan gently smiles: Yes, I have the appointment with you. Xia Ning is shocked. Only Gu Luan and her! Gu Luan passed the key of the car to the clerk of the restaurant. Without asking for Xia Nings permission, Gu Luan holds Xia Nings arm to walk into the restaurant. Once Gu Luan enters the restaurant, the clerks there immediately greet him: Mr. Gu, wee. Not waiting for Gu Luan to speak, a man dressed like a manageres to him and politely greets him again and again. The interior of the restaurant is designed in royal style. Xia Ning looks at it and sees the attitude of the manager to Gu Luan. She loses herself in meditation. An Zeyou called Gu Luan Master Gu. If Gu Luan were a director only, An Zeyou would not have been so concerned about his identity. In addition, this restaurant is to serve the national level guests, while the manager is so polite to Gu Luan as if he is quite afraid of him. What is the true identity of Gu Luan? They sit in an exclusive VIP booth. Gu Luan says: As usual. He doesnt think about it at all. The manager at once responds obsequiously. Xia Ning opens the menu and reads the dishes and prices. All are of super first-ss standard. Not to mention normal people, even white cors need to have a good consideration if they want to have dinner here. Being aware of Xia Nings hesitation, the manager misunderstands that Xia Ning cant make a decision. He immediately says: Miss Xia, may I introduce the specialties for you? It may be helpful. Xia Ning blinks her eyes and smiles: No need. Please give me a sole fish fillet. As if he worries that Xia Ning may not have enough, Gu Luan orders a lot of other foods. After quite a while, the manager leaves. Director, you order so many dishes. Can we eat them up? Xia Ning is quite embarrassed. The dinner can cost half a months sry of hers. Gu Luan mildly smiles: Ning, we worked under so much pressure. its dinner time. Lets take it easy. Hum...OK. Xia Ning surely understands what Gu Luan means. But at the moment, whom she is thinking about is Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui may still be working in the military region or doing something else. When he goes home, he wont have had supper. If she doesnt go back, Yi Yunrui...will definitely have no supper. Ning, what are you thinking about? Xia Ning is shocked and is drawn back to reality. She is going to respond when she suddenly realizes one thing! Gu Luan has changed the way to address her! Chapter 167 - To Solve the Problem Together Chapter 167 To Solve the Problem Together At the time, their foods are served. Gu Luan pours a ss of champagne and passes it to Xia Ning, saying: Cheers. Xia Ning pauses for a while. Then, she clinks her ss with Gu Luans. When Xia Ning hears the clink, she is suddenly shocked. She wonders whether what she is doing with Gu Luan is a normalmunication of business. She didnt tell Yi Yunrui frankly about this. If Yi Yunrui knows about it... Are you thinking about Commander Yi? Gu Luan is aware that Xia Ning is silent with the ss in her hand. He gently smiles. Xia Ning is stunned. She nods and puts down the ss. Gu Luans eyes sh. He gives a sigh: Director Xia, it is time for dinner. We are just having normalmunication. Commander Yi will understand. Gu Luan pauses here, I believe that he also had a lot of dinners like this. Xia Nings heart tightens. She tries to put on a smile and lowers her head to eat the food. The sole fish fillet is very delicious. However, this kind of dinner, she will have once but never. Because she feels...bad in her heart. During the dinner, Gu Luan keeps talking with her about interesting things. Xia Ning tries hard to keep smiling as responses. It may seem to be a very harmonious romantic dinner to others, but Xia Ning doesnt want to stay here even for a while. She remembers that she will need to work overtimeter and feels very bad. Gu Luan notices Xia Nings uneasiness so he doesnt want to force her. He symbolically eats some food and wipes his mouth: Lets go to another ce. I want to talk to you about something. Xia Ning frowns: Arent we going to workter? Yes, we are. Gu Luan puts down the tissue, Because of this issue, we are to work overtime. Xia Ning has experienced the Yin Jingsi issue. She instinctively refuses and shakes her head: Director, you are my boss. However, if you dont tell me clearly, I am afraid that I am not going with you. Xia Ning is so decisive, which is beyond Gu Luans expectation. Xia Ning looks around and sees that there are not many people around and other seats are quite away from them. She says: Director Gu, actually this is quite a nice ce. Why dont we talk here? It is better for both you and me. After all, we have to avoid some rumors. Gu Luan thinks for a while and understands what Gu Luan is concerned about. OK. Gu Luan says but he is reluctant to tell. Xia Ning waits patiently. She wants to finish the talk with Gu Luan and goes home. Yi Yunrui said that he would wait for her at home. Gu Luan thinks for quite a while and then he lifts his eyes to stare at her. He says word by word: I know what happened between Yin Jingsi and you. Hearing this, Xia Ning loses her color. She asks at once: What do you know? Dont worry. Gu Luanforts her, I happened to find out this. At that time, you were drunk and Yin Jingsi called...I really knew it by chance. Sorry. Xia Ning stares at Gu Luan nkly. After quite a while, she closes her eyes and gives a sigh, asking: Did you see the photos? Gu Luan hesitates for a while: I realized the strange tone of Yin Jingsi when she spoke, so I had an investigation. I saw the photos of Ou Yixuan and you. Xia Ning turns pale: Where did you see the photos? I checked your phone. Gu Luan responds honestly. ... Gu Luan checked her phone! God. As to the confidentiality of privacy, Gu Luan knows better than anyone else. How could he check her phone without her permission? Gu Luan is aware that Xia Ning is angry. He exins at once: Ning, sorry. At that time, I was really worried about you when I heard Yin Jingsi threatening you. I felt anxious so I checked your phone. I am really sorry... Then what you are doing now is to apologize to me? Xia Ning darkens her face, Good. Now, you have done it. Can I leave now? Wait a minute. Gu Luan stops Xia Ning who is going to leave, Actually I ask you toe out today to discuss how to deal with the problem. Xia Ning is just going to respond but she suddenly changes her mind. Today, Yin Jingsi said that someone was protecting her. Is that Gu Luan? It was you solving the problems for me these days? Xia Ning tentatively asks. Gu Luan nods: Yes. It was me. Ning, now, you have something kept in Yin Jingsis hand, she would not give you a break. Does Commander Yi know anything about the photos? What he asked hits the weak point of Xia Ning. No, he doesnt. What are you going to do? Are you going to tell him frankly? Xia Ning feels her heart aching: No. I am not going to tell him. Being aware the uneasiness of Xia Ning, Gu Luan feels a little anxious: If you have not figured out the solution, do you like to discuss with me about how to deal with it perfectly? Xia Ning curls her lips. Generally speaking, it is not a problem to get a third person involved. Not to mention that Gu Luan is a man, which may cause misunderstanding to Yi Yunrui. Gu Luan sees that Xia Ning is hesitating. He continues: Do you think that Commander Yi will forgive you if he knows what happened? Well...If Yi Yunrui knows, will he forgive her? Xia Ning thinks for quite a while and she shakes her head: I dont know... Since you are unsure and dont have any idea about that, why not get some help from another person? Ning, I am your supervisor and friend. Gu Luan stares at Xia Ning intensely. Xia Ning feels moved. However, this is not an issue to be known by a third person. Gu Luan is a man. Not to mention that his attitude towards her is so ambiguous. Thinking of this, Xia Ning makes up her mind. Director Gu, thank you for your consideration. However, this is my personal issue. I dont want to get you involved. We talk about it this evening. And I hope this is the end of this issue. If there isnt any other thing, I may leave now. My husband is waiting for me at home. Excuse me. Xia Ning deliberately emphasizes the word husband, which makes Gu Luan feel painful. Gu Luan sees Xia Ning is going to stand up and turn to leave. He catches up with her: You didnt drive your car here. I may drive you home. Xia Ning slightly pauses: Then, please send me back to the parking of thepany and I will drive home myself. Xia Ning says decisively. Gu Luan frowns but has to agree: OK. I will drive you back to the parking. They walk out of the restaurant. At the time, in a booth inside the restaurant, An Zeyou strokes his forehead, What is Mrs. Yi doing with that Master Gu here? To have a romantic dinner? An Zeyou finally gets some time to enjoy his dinner here. Unexpectedly, he sees Gu Luan and Mrs. Yi having dinner together here, while Mrs. Yi seems unhappy. Romantic dinner? Shit. How dare Mr. Gu seduce his sister-inw publicly? No way. If there can be any seducing, he, An Zeyou should take the priority. It cant be the turn of that seemingly intelligent Mr. Gu! Thinking of this, An Zeyou turns his eyes and lifts his lips. He puts on an evil smile. Then, he takes out his phone and calls Yi Yunrui: Hello, Brother Yi... Chapter 168 - Sweetheart, Sorry.

Chapter 168 Sweetheart, Sorry

Gu Luan drives Xia Ning back to the parking. When Xia Ning gets in her car, Gu Luan suddenly grasps her by her hand. Xia Ning is shocked. She darkens her face and instinctively throws Gu Luans hand away: Director Gu, what do you want to do? Gu Luan is surprised by Xia Nings reaction. He feels a little embarrassed: Sorry. I am too impulsive. I just want to tell you that you dont have to bear everything by yourself. It may be helpful to have someone to help with some things. Xia Ning pauses for a while, saying: Thank you. Then, Xia Ning closes the door and drives away fast. It is almost eight in the evening when she gets back to the militarypound. Xia Ning parks the car and goes upstairs hurriedly. She doesnt know whether Yi Yunrui hase back. She arrives at the door. Before she presses the bell, the door is opened. Xia Ning hesitates. It seems that Yi Yunrui has got home. But how can he know that she will get home at this time? Wait. Did Yi Yunrui see her car through the window? Xia Ning goes in. She changes her shoes. Then, she sees themp in the living room not on. Only themp at the entrance is on. It is dark inside. Vaguely, she can see Yi Yunruis tall shape sitting in the living room. The air smells like cigarette. It seems...something is wrong. Xia Ning is nervous. Does Yi Yunrui know what happened? Xia Ning closes the door and walks in. She turns on the ceilingmp: Why dont you turn on themp? Yi Yunrui looks at her. His eyes are sharp and deep, saying: You are not here. It doesnt matter whether themp is on or not. Xia Nings heart tightens. What does he mean? Oh...It is different. It is dark without light. Xia Ning looks around the living room. Except that there is a pile of cigarette butts in the ashtray, it seems nothing changes. Yi Yunrui is silent. He lights another cigarette. Xia Ning frowns. She goes to him and grabs the cigarette: You have had a lot. Dont smoke. Have you had supper? Have you? I...I have a little. Xia Ning feels guilty. She pours the cigarette butts into the rubbish bin. Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Ning. He blinks his eyes: Have you finished your work? Xia Ning is kind of stuck Hum. Yes. Have you had supper? Yi Yunrui doesnt respond. He holds his phone tightly, as if he is restraining something. Xia Ning feels very unsure when she sees Yi Yunruis reactions. She is very clear about how well-informed Yi Yunrui is. He might have known something. I go to cook some noodles. We may have together. It doesnt matter whether Yi Yunrui has had any supper. She is not very full and can have an additional meal. Xia Ning is going to leave. But her hand is caught and drawn forcefully by Yi Yunrui. She cries and falls into his embrace. Where did you go just now? His eyes are as sharp as that of an eagle which can look deep into her soul directly. At the moment, Xia Ning feels that she cant hide herself at all. Instead, she is forced to show herself frankly in front of Yi Yunrui. My...mypany... Dont mention yourpany to me! Yi Yunrui roars to interrupt her. He fails to restrain himself and bursts into a fury, Why didnt you tell me that you went for dinner with Gu Luan? Xia Ning is shocked: Did you follow me? Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes. The sense of danger makes the temperature around drop as if the air is frozen. Follow? Xia Ning, you are my wife! How can you talk to me in this way? When he received the call from An Zeyou and learnt about it, he had the desire to shoot Gu Luan to death at once. It has been twenty years that he has never been so angry ever! As a matter of fact, An Zeyous call is just the fuse. The real cause is the photos in his phone sent by someone unknown, the photos of Xia Nings being with Gu Luan! How...how can it happen? When he saw the photos, he hesitated. He believed that the truth might not be like what he thought. But why did she go out with Gu Luan for dinner without telling him! Yi Yunruis eyes are red and blue veins stand out on his temples. He is crazily mad. Xia Nings heart trembles. In the past over two years, he has never spoken hard on her. But he is so furious now. I... Faced with Yi Yunruis rage, Xia Ning is almost speechless. It is right. She hid it from him. Xia Ning feels guilty and she wants to say Sorry, but the photos pop up in her brain and her body cant help shivering! Rui. Xia Ning takes several breaths to calm down herself and asks tentatively, Do you believe what is shown in the photos? Yi Yunrui pauses. For an instant, he doesnt know how to respond to Xia Ning. No. Of course he doesnt believe that. But the photos are there. He is so furious that he has the desire to kill Gu Luan. Yi Yunrui stares at Xia Ning for quite a while and he takes a deep breath. Then, he hits the wall with his fist. Not expecting Yi Yunrui will do that, Xia Ning is shocked. The joints of Yi Yunruis fist are pale. He closes his eyes and opens them again after quite a while: Xia Ning, I am your husband. All your life, you can love me only! The overbearing words sound so moving to Xia Ning at this moment. Xia Nings eyes are blurred with tears. Rui, if you know about the photos, will you still say these words to me? Looking at Xia Nings tearing bright eyes, Yi Yunruis fierce fury mysteriously disappears all of a sudden! Yi Yunrui hugs the woman in his embrace. At this second, whats inside his heart is love and care only. I... Yi Yunrui wants to say something more, but he realizes that he is holding her very forcefully. He feels nervous and loosens his hand at once. Then, he rolls up her sleeves and sees that there are five red marks on her white skin. Yi Yunrui feels so guilty that he wants to p himself, Sweetheart, I am sorry. I hurt you. Sit here, I go to bring the medicine kit. Saying this, Yi Yunrui lets go of Xia Ning and turns to leave. He has just taken several steps when he finds that his waist is embraced by two white arms. Rui, dont go. Dont leave me... Yi Yunrui trembles! Xia Ning leans on Yi Yunruis back and fails to stop her tears pouring from her eyes. At the moment he turned to leave, she felt as if something important was drawn away from her. She was scared, very much! Really, she doesnt want him to go. She doesnt want him to leave her! Being aware of her trembling, Yi Yunruis heart tightens. Damn! He really scared her! Damn it! What was he freaking out about just now? Yi Yunrui turns around to hug Xia Ning tightly and pats on her back. Heforts her, I am not going. I will never leave you. Dont be afraid. I will never leave you. Sorry... Yi Yunrui tenderlyforts her. However, he is upset to find that the more he tries, the more sadly she cries. He feels so regretful that he peels himself into pieces almost a thousand times in his heart. He feels his heart aching. If she keeps crying like this, the first one to copse and die of pain will be him. He wipes her tears with his tough palms again and again. At this moment, Commander Yi finally understands why people say that women are made of water. He apologizes and repeats his gentle words again and again, while the woman in his embrace is still sobbing. Yi Yunrui gives a long sigh and holds Xia Ning tightly. He buries his head into her hairs and bears the pain of twitches in his heart. Xia Ning doesnt know how long she keeps crying and finally she cries herself to sleep. When she wakes up in the midnight, she finds that she is in Yi Yunruis embrace. She is hugged tightly by the forceful arms, as if he is afraid that she may fly away. She lifts to look at his handsome face and her heart cant help beating more rapidly. He is a perfect man. Her husband is a perfect person with his background, his capability or his appearance. He pampers her and loves her. Even when he is in a huge rage, he cant bear to speak hard on her. She might have done good things in her previous life to earn him as her husband. However, does someone like her worth his protection for a lifetime? She can hardly do anything for him. Even as a wife, she cant carry on the basic duty well. What does she have to own such a perfect man? The moonlightes through the window. Xia Ning stares nkly at Yi Yunrui for quite a while. Then, she holds out her hand and slowly draws the outline of him in the air. This time, she was awake when he gets up. But she doesnt let him know. She half closes her eyes and sees him gently apply the medicine for her and cautiously go to prepare breakfast for her. Then, hees back quietly to the room and takes a note to write something on before putting it by her pillow. After that, he looks at her for quite a while and gently gives her a kiss on her forehead... Xia Ning hears him close the door. She opens her eyes. Tears flow to her cheeks. Recently, she finds that she tends to tear easily. She finds that...she really loves him, very much. She cant imagine the scene that he leaves her when he knows about the photos. She doesnt know if she can bear the pain at that time. Xia Ning gives a sigh. She wipes the tears on her face and buries her head into the quilt. Rui...Dont be so kind to me, will you? Xia Ning is woken up by the rm clock. She hurriedly gets dressed and has two bowls of porridge. She even eats up the three steamed stuffed buns. She finds that she tends to eat more and more. She hurriedly goes back to the office. She meets Gu Ruoruo and is told that Gu Luan is looking for her. He is waiting for her in the Director Office. Xia Ning frowns. Didnt she make it clear by what she said yesterday? She enters the Director Office and realizes that she misunderstands. Wan Liqing is also here. She looks at Wan Liqing while Wan Liqing is also looking at her with hostility in her eyes. Hostility? Xia Ning is slightly shocked. Does she make a mistake? Gu Luan nces at her and gently smiles: Ning, do you mind making a cup of coffee for Director Wan and me respectively? Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She unconsciously nces at Wan Liqing. She sees Wan Liqing mildly smiling at her silently. Not knowing why, Xia Ning feels a chill wind blowing across her heart. Chapter 169 - The Promotion Opportunity

Chapter 169 The Promotion Opportunity

Xia Ning hesitates for a little while and she nods: OK. I will make the coffee. She turns to walk towards the mini counter. As a matter of fact, Wan Liqing can make the coffee better, which is more delicious. Xia Ning wonders why Gu Luan asks her to do it. And he asks Xia Ning to do it in front of Wan Liqing. How can Wan Liqing ignore that? Gu Luan and Wan Liqing are talking about work. Fifteen minutester, the coffee is ready. Xia Ning serves each of them a cup of coffee. Wan Liqing takes a sip, saying, Well. No matter how hard I try, I cant make the coffee as tasty as Director Xias. Director Xia, can you teach me when you have time? Xia Ning smiles: You are ttering me. We may learn from each other when we are free. Gu Luan takes a mouthful of coffee and puts down the cup, I ask you toe here today for the selection of the best employee of the year. In my opinion, Liqing has just been promoted to be the Director of the News Department. As to qualification, Liqing might not have enough advantages. Anyway, you can campaign for that or rmend candidates from your department. While Ning, Gu Luan looks at Xia Ning kindly. He smiles meaningfully, I think you have been doing well since you came to thepany over a year ago. Of course, you can also rmend candidates from your department. However, if I have to choose one, I will vote for Ning. Hearing this, Xia Ning is stunned. God. Who will speak out so openly? Once the information is spread, everyone will know who is the chosen one by Director Gu and who dare not vote for her? Is that still fair? For a long time, in everyones opinion, Gu Luan does things fairly and justly. May what he is doing now break the rule? Director, I dont think it suitable... Not waiting for Xia Ning to finish her words, Gu Luan lifts his hand and says, Your achievements and working attitude are known to all in thepany. You dont need to argue. I have made a decision. Xia Ning slightly frowns. Seemingly, Gu Luan is giving her the best support. However, once what he said is spread, other people will consider that there are dark secrets between Gu Luan and her! Wait. Can that be what Gu Luan is aiming for? To make some rumors and get her connected with himself? Wait. What are the benefits for him and her? Well. Thats my decision. There is nothing else. Director Wan, you may go to work. Ning, you stay here. I want to talk to you about something. Wan Liqings eyes sh. She stands up, saying: Then, I may leave. Wan Liqing turns around and coldly walks out of the office. Xia Ning says: Director, Sister Liqing worked here for many years before. As to qualification, I am notparable to her. In addition, what you just said seems like you are openly partial to me. It may cause a bad influence. I hope you can think it over again. Gu Luan mildly smiles, Every year, the Best Employee of the Year will be reported to the headquarter in the US and promotion will be granted. Xia Ning, I remember what you said. Your dream is to be a director of a weekly, isnt it? Xia Ning is a little surprised: Director, how do you know that? Do you forget? I was your senior in college. ...Director, you say it in this way. I may consider that you are giving me a warning. After all, the current director of the weekly is Gu Luan. Hahaha! Gu Luanughs. He shakes his head: You Silly, what are you thinking about? To be honest, the headquarter in the US has mentioned several times and asked me to work there. But considering many other things, I gave up the thought of going to the US. Ning,e on. I believe you can do it. Xia Ning feels warm in her heart. But she remembers something, Director, thank you for your approval. However, there are many qualified people in thepany. Even if I may be the director one day, it doesnt tend to be convincible to everyone. I think we may discuss thister. Anyway, I will keep working hard. You have my promise. In addition, we have Chief Editor Leng. It doesnt seem to be my turn to get the promotion. When Leng Weiwei is mentioned, Gu Luan darkens his eyes. He takes up the coffee and sips, Well. Chief Editor Leng is an exceptional talent. I will think it over. Gu Luan wants to stop the topic in his tone. Xia Ning changes the topic, Director, do you n to let Ruoruo work under me? Actually, we are a bigpany. She doesnt have to work in my department... Did she cause some trouble again? Xia Ning is slightly stuck. She shakes her head, No. She behaves well and listens to me. However, she has some prejudice against me. I am afraid that she may feel wronged. Everyone needs to live in society. Thats the right practice for Ruoruo. I hope you can understand. ...OK. I see. Xia Ning disagrees with what Gu Luan does. However, after all, Gu Luan is Ruoruos brother. She understands Gu Luans purpose. Gu Luan looks at Xia Ning. It seems that he is thinking about something. After quite a while, he says, Ning, if you dont deal with the problem about Yin Jingsi, it will bring a terrible influence on you. As long as you agree, I will help you to get rid of it. Xia Ning hears Gu Luan mention her personal problem. She turns serious and says slowly, Director Gu. I said it before. This is my personal issue. Please dont ever mention it again, will you? Gu Luan is quite surprised by Xia Nings insistence. He lifts his eyebrows and nods, OK. I see. I will remember that. Please go with me for a dinner appointment. I will introduce several friends of the circle to you. Dont ever mention it? Hehe, work? Or personal issue? Xia Ning, havent you realized who can really protect you? Xia Ning hesitates. She thinks for a while, Director Gu, it is seven in the morning. There is quite a long time before evening. Can I reply to you before we are off? Gu Luan understands clearly that Xia Ning means to obviously keep the distance between them. Hum...Yes. After work, it is the employees private time. If it is not for very important reasons, I have to ask your opinion. However, I hope that youd better go. After all, those friends we are going to meet alle back from America specially. Your future development may rely on their help. Ning, do you understand what I mean? Director Gu, I am clear about your kindness. And I am really grateful for your appreciation. I will reply to you at five. Is that OK? Xia Ning insists. Gu Luan feels that he is defeated by her. He smiles gently: OK. It is up to you. Then, I may not disturb you. You may go to finish your work and reply to me soon. Xia Ning nods: OK. I may go to work now. She stands up. She is just leaving the office, when she suddenly remembers something, Director, I have a suggestion. Just now, you called Sister Liqing Director Wan, while you called me Ning. I think this is not suitable. I hope that you can call me Director Xia or Xia Ning to avoid causing any misunderstandings. Thank you. Xia Ning finishes her words. Before Gu Luan responds, she has left the office directly. The door is closed. The smile on Gu Luans face gradually disappears. Is she deliberately widening the distance between them? It is not going to work. Chapter 170 - Shareholder? Owner?! Chapter 170 Shareholder? Owner?! When Xia Ning finishes her work, it is already past four in the afternoon. She drinks the coffee prepared by Gu Ruoruo and stares at the time on theputer. She said that she would reply to Gu Luan at five. To go, or not to go? As a matter of fact, she is very clear that this is a business meeting. But she is also clear about Gu Luans feelings towards her. Something starts and she cant allow it to continue. She can hold in, but she is afraid that some people cant. If she goes with him, what kind of identity should she take? Who can be convinced if she says that she is only Gu Luans subordinate and the director of entertainment department? Gu Luans friends may be very decent, but she cant guarantee that some people will not look at her doubtfully. In addition, she is a married woman...Last evening, Yi Yunrui was so angry. If she does this again in the evening... Xia Ning is aware that it is five. She puts down the coffee cup and takes up the handset of the office phone. When she has just finished thest figure, she hears a knock at the door. Xia Ning is surprised. Then, she sees Gu Ruoruoe in. Gu Ruoruo is shy. Her face is red. There are voices of discussion and admiration. It is noisy outside. It is strange. What happens there? Director Xia, Gu Ruoruo blinks her eyes, Someone, someone is looking for you. She points outwards. Xia Ning slightly lifts her head and she is so surprised that she opens her mouth when she sees the tall and strong man. He is over 1.8-meter tall, wearing the green army uniform. He looks like a dignified king with a firm and handsome face. He is abination of power and beauty. What an overwhelming shock! Xia Ning is aware that when Commander Yi shows up here, even therge and fashionable office building seems to be shocked by his powerful entrance. Yi Yunruis sharp eyes look at Xia Ning who is shocked in surprise. He lifts his lips: Sweetheart, I am here to pick you up. His deep and maic voice sounds as if it goes straightly into Xia Nings soul. Xia Ning loosens her hand and the handset falls onto the desk. Gu Ruoruo stands there, unbelievably looking at them with her beautiful big eyes. A clear crash shocks Xia Ning suddenly. She realizes how she looked just now is like an idiot! Ahem! Xia Ning embarrassedly makes a cough and collects herself. She deliberately tries not to look at Yi Yunrui, the deadly handsome man. She waves her hand at Gu Ruoruo: I know. You may go to work. Oh... Gu Ruoruo cant help giving more nces at Yi Yunrui. She turns to leave. God. Sons of Yi Family are all so unbelievably handsome! The office door is closed. Yi Yunrui goes to sit in front of Xia Ning. His sharp eyes straightly look at her: Sweetheart. There is still half an hour to go. Am I right? Xia Ning stealthily looks at him and finds that he is looking at her with his charming eyes. She unconsciously swallows her saliva: Oh. Yes. She has been married Yi Yunrui for over two years. However, he is so handsome that she still has no resistance to him at all. On the contrary, she tends to be more and more attached to him. I may sit here for half an hour. Will I disturb your work? No. No. Xia Ning shakes her head. Who can say no? With such a handsome man around, it is impossible for her not to be distracted! Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes which seem to tell love. He smiles and looks at her quietly. He looks at her as if he is appreciating the most important precious. Ring. The office phone rings, which shocks Xia Ning. She suddenly remembers that she has not called Gu Luan! She picks up the handset. Gu Luans voice is heard: Director Xia, have you made the decision? Xia Ning nces at Yi Yunrui: Hum. I have made a decision. I am busy this evening. Sorry. I cant go. Not waiting for Gu Luan to respond, Xia Ning hangs up. Yi Yunrui nces at the phone: Are you going to work overtime this evening? Xia Ning shakes her head: No. No need. We can go home soon. Sweetheart, Yi Yunrui leans to her, I reserved a booth in Lung King Heen. I wonder if you would like to go there with me for dinner. Lung King Heen? The other Michelin three-star restaurant in C City! Well... To be honest, it was the first time for her to go to the restaurant of this levelst evening. Foods were really astonishingly expensive! Yi Yunrui is aware of Xia Nings hesitation. He is confused: Well? Any problems? Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She thinks for a while and says: Darling, you may think that I ruin the mood. Foods in Lung King Heen are really very expensive. Yi Yunrui is surprised. Then at once heughs happily, You Silly, we dont need to pay to eat there. Xia Ning is confused: Dont need to pay? Yi Yunrui gently pats on her hand: We go there and you will know soon. What is the time? Ah. Office hour is over. It is very strange. It is time to leave. Xia Ning quickly turns off theputer and takes up her bag. Yi Yunrui holds her hand. He says gently: Sweetheart, you dont need to save money for me. I know it very well. Oh... Xia Ning responds in a low voice. Yi Yunrui holds her hand and leads her out. All the way, her colleagues look at them with envy and jealousy. Xia Ning realizes Commander Yi can be really high-profile sometimes. In the elevator, they met Gu Luan who is also leaving the office. The two excellent mene together. They stand there and are equally attractive. They are so noticeable that there are a lot of fans gathering around them. Director Gu, my husbandes to pick me up. Xia Ning blushes, I am sorry for the appointment this evening. Gu Luan wears a mild smile on his face. It cant tell what he is thinking about. He says: It is all right. We will make another time. When Gu Luan is saying the words, he looks straightly at Yi Yunrui. The two men look at each other, as if crashes are heard in the air. It smells like gunpowder. Gu Luan smiles, but the smile looks like a vague challenge. They stare at each other for a while. The elevator is arriving. Yi Yunrui slowly says: Director Gu, my wife and I are going for dinner in Lung King Heen. Do you like to join us? Hearing this, Gu Luans smile slightly freezes. But he returns to normal very soon: Thank you. I have another appointment this evening. I may not disturb the romantic dinner of Commander Yi and Director Xia. At the time, the door of the elevator opens. They go in. Xia Ning stands in front of Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui reaches to hold her into his embrace. Gu Luan stands by them. He blinks his eyes. Inside the elevator, when Yi Yunrui and Gu Luan are having the small mental fight, someone in the corner slightly lowers her head and clenches her fists. This is the man. This is Yi Yunrui... Yi Yunruis giant vehicle Knight XV is parked by the building. The ck monster attracts a lot of attention. Yi Yunrui holds Xia Nings hand and gets in the car under the stares with envy and jealousy of many people. The driver is new. He has bright eyes and graceful eyebrows. He looks very young. When he sees Xia Ning, he greets: Hello, Mrs. Yi. My name is Zhang Hai. I am Commander Yis new correspondent. Xia Ning nods: How do you do. Hai, go to Lung King Heen. Yes, Sir. The ck monster roars fast on the road. Xia Ning finds that Zhang Hai looks elegant, but he acts and speaks in a mature way. He doesnt speak much, but his eyes are sharp. Soon, the car stops in front of the five-star luxurious gate of Lung King Heen. Being different from the restaurant introduced by Gu Luan, Lung King Heens decoration tends to show the royal greatness of a big country. And the sense of magnificence can be found everywhere. Looking that the royal resplendence, Xia Ning feels her heart beating violently. She wears a professional suit andes here for dinner. Will that look rude? The manger and the clerks in the restaurant see Yi Yunrui. They all walk to him and bow politely: Commander Yi, wee. Yi Yunrui nods and says to them: This is my wife, Xia Ning. Hello, Mrs. Yi. Yi Yunrui leads Xia Ning to a booth by the wall with a good scene. Xia Ning sits down. She finds that she can see half of the C City. They have just sat down when there is another man walking to them. The man is dressed very formally. He is a little fat. He smiles kindly. Seeing the man, all the clerks greet: General Manager He. He Niansheng nods. Hees to Yi Yunrui, saying: Commander Yi, I havent seen you for a long time. This beautifuldy must be your wife. Yi Yunrui nods: Hum. My wife, Xia Ning. How do you do. Mrs. Yi. Saying this, He Niansheng bows to Xia Ning. What he does surprises Xia Ning greatly. This man is the General Manager of the restaurant. Why does he bow to her? Xia Ning is confused. At the time, He Niansheng waves his hand at the others and all the clerks leave. Commander Yi, Mrs. Yi. He Niansheng says politely, Recently, we promoted some new dishes which customers gave nicements. Would Commander Yi and Mrs. Yi do us a favor to check the chefs techniques? Seeing that He Niansheng is so polite to them, Xia Ning feels more confused. She looks at Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui slowly responds: It depends on my wife. Yes. He Niansheng at once asks Xia Ning, What do you think, Mrs. Yi? Oh... New dishes? How many of them? Does that mean all will be brought to them for tasting? Being aware of Xia Nings confusion, Yi Yunrui says: Sweetheart, when they serve the dishes, you only need to take a bite of each one. Take a bite of each dish? Then, how many? At the time, a clerk sends the menu to Xia Ning. Yi Yunrui says to He Niansheng: I would like to ask my wife to choose some other dishes. You can serve thetest dishes, one portion of each. OK. Commander Yi, Mrs. Yi, I may leave for now. Xia Ning looks at Mr. Hes leaving in surprise. She asks: Darling, this is... Sweetheart, I am one of the shareholders of this restaurant, kind of an owner. Hearing this, Xia Ning is shocked nkly. God. So far, she has found that Yi Yunrui is a big shareholder of several international high end restaurants. Are there any other things about Commander Yi which she doesnt know? Well...How many properties does Yi Yunrui have? This is really far beyond the concept of being amander! Chapter 171 - The Super Enjoyment Chapter 171 The Super Enjoyment Xia Ning is shocked nkly. She collects herself after quite a while, wondering what she can say. The silver tableware on the table is engraved with the Michelin logo. They are exquisite and shining. Xia Ning takes up a silver fork and looks at it carefully. Yesterday, Gu Luan also took her to a Michelin ranked restaurant. Why didnt she notice the exquisiteness of the tableware? Soon, the clerks stand in a queue and Mr. He leads the chefs andes to them. The beautiful dishes are served to Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui one by one. Every dish served is simply a piece of perfect artwork. Xia Ning is almost reluctant to eat them. Sweetheart, Yi Yunrui says, You may only have a taste of each dish. We will have what we liketer. Xia Xing understands Yi Yunruis meaning and she appreciates his consideration. She smiles, They are so delicious. It is really too wasteful to have only one bite. Darling, dont worry. As to delicious foods, I never lose my appetite. Ranked as a three-star Michelin restaurant, it surely has super advantages. The dishes are not in great portions. However, the taste inside can simply create an unforgettable memory. Normal people may only have two or three opportunities to eat such foods all their lives. Xia Ning is a real food aficionado. How can she waste such a precious chance? Yi Yunrui smiles gently. He looks at her affectionately, Hum. As you like. There are not many new dishes, but two or three. The restaurant pays attention to quality rather quantity. Xia Ning almost finishes each of them and she still doesnt feel full. Aware of her appetite, Yi Yunrui wipes his mouth, Sweetheart, I am not full yet. Do you want to have some more? That is what Xia Ning wants to hear. She forcefully nods. Xia Ning takes a while to make the choice and orders a fried bass with mashed potato, while Yi Yunrui also orders several specialties and a bowl of rice. As to army men, rice makes the steely soldiers. How can he not have any? And they happen to order the same dessert, cake with hot chocte. Looking at the exquisite dishes on the table, Xia Ning doesnt bear to eat them. She takes out her phone and takes some photos. When Xia Ning is taking the photos, somewhere of the phone gives out vague light. Yi Yunruis smile turns a little stiff. OK. We may start. As if she has made a great decision, Xia Ning shows gratitude to God. Then, she takes up the knife and fork to eat the foods. During this meal, Xia Ning takes every bite and swallowing slowly to let the taste go from the tip of her tongue to her whole body. That is really a super enjoyment. After a while, Mr. He sends them the caviar and vodka. To match caviar with vodka is the normal style of Russian noblemen. The whole te of caviar shocks Xia Ning again. God. Caviar is generally calcted by gram. How many grams can this te of it be? Luckily, Yi Yunrui is the shareholder of this restaurant. Or, she is afraid that this meal will cost them a lot of money. Though Yi Yunrui has given her so much money that she cant spend them up all her life, she is not used to the extravagant way like this. She stealthily nces at Yi Yunrui. He has got a bowl of rice in front of him, but he eats in a very graceful way! It is nothing to be connected to a wild and rude army man. As a matter of fact, Yi Yunrui is always very elegant, but he seldom shows that. With a superior family and an honorable identity, he is not arrogant at all. He has never given a hard look at her. Such a perfect man is owned by her. Is that a pity? Sweetheart, what are you thinking about? Yi Yunrui sees her cock to look at him for quite a while. He asks curiously. Oh. No. Nothing. Aware that she is lost in admiring him again, Xia Ning shakes her head. She lowers her head to eat again. After dinner, theye out of the restaurant. It is already past eight in the evening. All themps are turned on. People are crowded noisily in the night streets. Yi Yunrui is holding her by her side. Xia Ning feels so sweet. However, ...when he knows about the photo issue, will he still pamper her as usual? Thinking of this, Xia Ning shakes her head sadly. Among all the men in this world, who can bear the betrayal of his wife? No matter whether there is any reason. Why? Anything wrong? Yi Yunrui holds her hand tightly. He leans to her and asks worriedly, Anything wrong with the foods we had just now? Sweetheart, dont worry. I am a shareholder of the restaurant. We dont need to pay to eat there. Dont think about it in other ways. Xia Ning knows that Yi Yunrui is concerned about her. She blinks her eyes, wondering whether Commander Yi is worried that she may have mental problems. Darling, you misunderstand. It is not about that. Xia Ning pauses, Well, how is Feng Le? I havent seen him for quite some time. Feng Le hasnte back. Leng Weiwei must be very worried about him. Feng Le broke his head. And some bones are broken. He is still under inspection in the hospital. He wille back in some days. The boy is tough. It is not the first time for him to get injured. He will be fine. Hearing that Feng Le broke some bones, Xia Nings heart tightens. Thank God. It is lucky that Yi Yunrui didnt get serious injury. They ate too much for supper. They hold hands and take a long walk in the street before they go home by car. When they get home, it is almost ten in the evening. Yi Yunrui takes off the uniform and whispers by Xia Nings ear, Sweetheart, shall we go to bed early tonight? Hearing this, Xia Ning blushes at once. Surely, she understands what Yi Yunrui is talking about. I...I go to take a bath. Xia Ning is too shy to say anything else. She turns around and walks towards the bedroom. YI Yunrui holds out his hands and draws her into his embrace again, Together? I can wash your back for you. The masculine aroma blows by her ear. Xia Ning feels soft and itchy. She gently pushes him away, It, it is not suitable. I want to have a bath alone. Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows and curves his lips to make a naughty smile. He lets go of her, OK. You first. I will wait for a moment. Xia Ning is a little surprised, wondering why Commander Yi agrees so easily. In the past, no matter how seriously she refused, he would try all the ways to cling to her and in the end, she would be the one to take the initiative. It is surprising... Yi Yunrui sits in the living room and turns on the LCD TV. He chooses a news program and watches it intently. Xia Ning thinks for a while and turns around to walk to the bedroom. She takes the clothes and goes into the bathroom. Considering that Commander Yi is patiently waiting outside, Xia Ning turns on the sprinkler for the shower. The warm water goes straightly to her body. Xia Ning feels indescribablyfortable. At the time, her phone rings. Xia Ning is surprised. She takes up her phone and sees a strange number. Xia Ning is panic when she sees the strange number. Can it be Yin Jingsi? Xia Ning hesitates for a while and presses the answer button, Hello...Who is that speaking? Chapter 172 - Find Out the Secret Chapter 172 Find Out the Secret It is silent at the other end for a while. Then, a weak male voice is heard, Xia Ning, it is me. Hearing this, Xia Ning is shocked and then, she bursts into a fury. Ou Yixuan, how do you have the guts to call me? What on earth do you and Yin Jingsi want to do? Xia Ning shouts out the words without any hesitation. After that, she is nervous. Shit. Did Yi Yunrui hear that? Ou Yixuan takes a deep breath and says depressingly, I am really sorry. Sorry. I know that you will not forgive me. I cant beg for your forgiveness...I...I am sorry. Ou Yixuan learned the whole event after he woke up. At that moment, he felt shamefully regretful. Did he dare meet her again? After that event, he tried to negotiate with Yin Jingsi. But Yin Jingsi responded to him with a cold smile only. He realized that Yin Jingsi was taking revenge. The woman got crazy. He thought that Yin Jingsi was a quiet girl from a superior family. She loved him and could give up everything for him. However, he was wrong. Yin Jingsi was a scorpion which was not woken yet. Once it showed its poisoned needle at its tail, no one could get away from it. He couldnt convince her any longer, even though he believed that she still loved him. However, his heart got cold. Since the moment she attacked him with the electrical shock rod, he had been feeling a horror which he had never had before. This woman filled her heart with hatred and he couldnt stop her. However, he didnt want Xia Ning to be hurt because of him! But...the most serious hurt to Xia Ning was from him! As to this event, he might apologize. But it was toote and it meant nothing at all. He knew he was awful. He knew the person Xia Ning wanted least to meet was him. However, he couldnt help calling her. He wants to hear her voice. He cant control himself. Ou Yixuan, it has been eight years. Why didnt I find out that you are such a good actor? Xia Ning grits her teeth. Before he called, she didnt hate him so badly. Now, she hears his voice. She finds that she is only in the first stage of knowing him. No matter what you may say, this event is totally an ident. Xia Ning, I am sorry... Good! I dont want to hear your voice again! Ou Yixuan, please dont call me ever again! Xia Ning, dont be angry. I have left Yin Jingsi. I feel really disappointed to stay with that woman. Hearing this, Xia Ning is shocked. And then, she gets angrier. The event happened. This man simply goes away himself! Ha, why didnt she realize that Ou Yixuan was such an irresponsible man? God. Because of such a man, she wasted the best eight years of youth in her life! Its your business with her. Dont tell me that. Xia Ning tries her best to restrain her anger, Now, you get away from it. I dont want to say anything else. However, it doesnt matter whatever your crazy wife will do to me. If she dares to get Yi Yunrui involved, I definitely wont let her go! That is all! After that, Xia Ning hangs up and heavily puts down the phone. She is so angry that she trembles! The hot water drips down from her hairs and blurs her eyes. Xia Ning cant tell whether it is water or tear. She only knows that her heart is full of hatred at the moment. If Yin Jingsi just wants to embarrass her, she is fine with that. If Yin Jingsi wants to make use of her to embarrass Yi Yunrui, she will fight against her till the end! At worst, she will ruin herself together with Yin Jingsi. Xia Ning takes a deep breath. She closes her eyes and lifts her head to let the warm water wash her body... Xia Ning doesnt know how long she has stayed in the bathroom before shees out. Then, she finds that Yi Yunrui has fallen asleep on the sofa. Seeing this, Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief. Well, it seems that what she said was not heard by Commander Yi. Xia Ning nces through the window. The night wind blows and the leaves rustle. It is spring now, but the cold hasnt gonepletely. In addition, Yi Yunrui has just recovered. He may easily catch a cold for sleeping in the living room. Thinking of this, Xia Ning walks to Yi Yunrui and pushes him gently, Darling, go back to the bedroom to sleep. After a while, Yi Yunrui slowly opens his eyes and sleepily looks at Xia Ning, I fell asleep...Haha. I am weak. I am old and weak now. Xia Ning gently fists him, What a nonsense! Commander Yi is only thirty-two. You are at the peak of strong years. It is nothing about old. Yi Yunrui smiles. He reaches to hug Xia Ning and quickly gives her a kiss on her face. The sound of the kiss makes Xia Ning blush. Before she speaks, Yi Yunrui lets go of her, I will get some clothes and have a bath. Sweetheart, you may go to bed first if you are tired. I want to get a soak for a while. Xia Ning looks at his tall shape. She blinks her eyes. Yi Yunrui wants to have a soaking bath. It seems that it is going to take quite some time. Actually...that is what she wants. Commander Yi is very powerful in bed. Every time, they spend a long time having sex. In addition, Commander Yi has a strong desire for sex. He often needs to do several times. Each time, Xia Ning is the one who gets exhausted earlier. To be honest, she doesnt dislike this. However, she is just a normal woman. She is not as strong as Commander Yi. In the next day, she often wears the ck shadow around her eyes like a panda to work. If not because the cosmetic can hide the shadow, she must be made fun of by others. If it is Saturday or Sunday, she is fine with that. After all, women like strong men. It is a pity that tomorrow is Tuesday. Hearing the door of the bathroom being closed, Xia Ning curls her lips and walks back to her bedroom. She lies down on the bed and covers the quilt. Xia Ning quietly listens to the water in the bathroom. She slowly falls asleep into a dark and sweet dream... After quite a while. Yi Yunrui carefully opens the door of the bathroom and walks to Xia Ning. He looks quietly at her for a while and takes up her phone. He freezes his eyes. He was nning tounch a sudden attack when she was having the shower. But unexpectedly, he heard some undisclosed information. Ou Yixuan, Yin Jingsi...What did they do when he was not around? Ning seemed to be very angry. She was mad. What can be sure is that Yin Jingsi has taken actions. And what she has done makes Ning very nervous. Seemingly, that thing...tends to bring influence on him. Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes. Yin Jingsi. How dare she? She dares to hurt his sweetheart... What guts she has got! Yi Yunrui puts Xia Nings phone aside and turns around to walk out of the room. Unbelievably, Xia Ning is not woken up by the rm clock in the morning. Instead, she is woken up by Yi Yunrui! When she opens her eyes, she sees his charming eyes. In an instant, Xia Ning is shocked. She looks through the window. It is already bright outside. She still lies on her bed at home. Xia Ning thinks a while and asks, What time is it now? Seeing her cute expressions, Yi Yunrui gently strokes her head, You Silly, it is time to get up. It is half past seven. Half past seven! Darling, why are you still here? Dont you go back to the military region? Your husband is injured and the military region specially permits that I dont need to go back for the early meeting during these days. So, in the following days, I will drive you to work and pick you up from your office after work. Ah...? Xia Ning cant understand immediately. She looks nkly at Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui shakes his head and gently pats on her head, Get up now. I have prepared breakfast. We may have breakfast together after you finish washing. Saying this, Yi Yunrui stands up and walks out. Xia Ning grasps the rm clock to check carefully. She then pinches her cheek. It is correct. It is really at half past seven. And, it hurts! She is not in a dream. Hearing the chirping of the birds outside, Xia Ning feels very happy. A nice day. A nice morning. Warm breakfast is put on the table. They are prepared by Commander Yi. Noodle soup with pork ribs, deep-fried dough sticks, steamed buns and a bowl of in porridge. Xia Ning has a good appetite. She has two bowls of noodle soup, two steamed buns and a deep-fried dough stick. Yi Yunrui sits by her. He smiles and helps her wipe her mouth from time to time. Then, she goes to work by Commander Yis ck monster. Xia Ning sits in the co-driver seat. People around look at them in surprise. Xia Ning cant help saying, Commander, do you think that we seem to be unting ourselves too much? Will the leaders criticize you for this living style? Yi Yunrui gently smiles, This car is provided by the leaders to me. Sweetheart, do you think that they will have any disagreements on this? ... Well. Commander Yi is awesome! Commander Yi is mighty and powerful! Then, when all the people are looking at them in envy and jealousy, Xia Ning gets off the car and goes back to the office building of World Era Weekly. She nces at therge office and realizes that many people are looking at her enviously. They see Xia Ning looking at them and quickly turn away. Xia Ning smiles helplessly and shakes her head. People saw Commander Yi and what he does. It seems that many people find out Xia Nings background now. Director Xia, good morning! Gu Ruoruo greets her in a loud voice. Morning. Xia Ning sits at his chair. She finds that Gu Ruoruo is hesitating to talk to her. What do you want to ask? You may speak out. Gu Ruoruo thinks for a while, Director Xia, is that your husband? He is Yis younger brother. Isnt he? Yi Yunyi bes an intimate word Yi to Gu Ruoruo. Xia Ning realizes this change, but she pretends to ignore it. Hum. Wow, he is really very handsome! Gu Ruoruo admires with no hesitation. Then, as if she remembers something, she turns serious, Director, to be honest, as to the appearance, Commander Yi is equal to my brother, but Commander Yis demeanor seems to be more attractive. However,pared with that Mr. Ou, themander is hundreds of times better. I really cant understand why Director would seduce Mr. Ou. Gu Ruoruo says all these honestly and frankly. Xia Ning hears that. She feels it funny and she is also angry, Assistant Gu, do you forget our agreement? Do you forget it so soon? Chapter 173 - The Suspicious Record

Chapter 173 The Suspicious Record

Being questioned by Xia Ning, Gu Ruoruos voice falters, Well, well. No discussing about personal issues. I know. Good. You may go out to work. Gu Ruoruo unwillingly turns around and murmurs, You have such a handsome husband and still y the cheating games. Be careful to screw up. Hum. Xia Ning rolls her eyes. She can hear clearly what Gu Ruoruo says. At the time, Xia Nings phone rings. It is Yin Jingsi. Hello, Ms. Yin. What do you want? Xia Ning is angry. Well. You have the nerve. You dare speak to me in this way. Go to the point. Dont beat around the bush. Last evening, Ou Yixuan said that he had left Yin Jingsi. Xia Ning believed that Yin Jingsi would have other ns. It is said that yourmander hase back. Does he? Yes. So soon. Seemingly, you two get along very well. Saying this, Yin Jingsi gives a sigh, Xia Ning, since yourmander came back, would you please help to ask him to give Jingyao a break? Jingyao is abroad. She is quite lonely. Xia Ning frowns. Yin Jingsis husband left her. She wants her sister back? Yin Jingyao likes Yi Yunrui. If Yin Jingyaoes back, Xia Ning is going to have one more enemy. Isnt that getting worse? Ms. Yin, you are clear what Jingyao did. Even if I can let go, Rui may not agree. That is not for sure. I sent a copy of your photos to Jingyao. If I cant get the promise within three days, I believe that you will be famous not only in China, but also abroad. Xia Ning turns pale. Yin Jingsi is threatening her! Seeing that Xia Ning doesnt reply to her, Yin Jingsi smiles, Give me the reply within three days. That is all. Bye. Yin Jingsi hangs up the phone. She looks cold on her face. Her bright eyes are full ofint and hatred. Yin Jingsi quarreled with Ou Yixuan several times. She had thought that she had got the things against Ou Yixuan to make him under hermand. She didnt expect that he would simply leave her! She thought that Ou Yixuan was the men worthy of relying on with her life. Who knows that in the end she is left alone! Men...are not to be trusted! The surprising thing is that Jingyao called her, telling that she wanted toe back. It is the right time. If Jingyaoes back, she can work with Jingyao against Xia Ning. If Jingyao is clever enough, she may be able to take back Yi Yunrui. After a while, her phone rings. It is Yin Jingyao. Hello, Sister, how is it going? Not waiting for Yin Jingsi to speak, Yin Jingyao asks at once. Dont worry. Be patient. Yin Jingsi gentlyins, I have told the bitch Xia Ning and asked for a reply within three days. Dont worry. Three days? Yin Jingsi raises her voice as if it is unbelievable, Sister, can it be sooner? Three-day time is too long! She cant wait toe back to the country. She is abroad. Her father arranged everything for her and she doesnt need to be bullied by others. But after all, it is not her homnd and she cant lead the superior life as she did before. Being raised to be cared and spoilt, she feels the life there draw her crazy. Last evening, a mysterious man called her and told her that she could go back to China. He said that she could call her sister for help and her sister would have the way. Hearing this, Yin Jingyao was very d. She called Yin Jingsi at once. As the mysterious man told, her sister unexpectedly agreed and promised that she would figure it out. From what her sister said, she is convinced that it is a great possibility for her toe back. However, she doesnt know how her sister can do it. It needs three days...She doesnt want to stay for even one day. In addition, she wants to meet Yi Yunrui. If she can meet Yi Yunrui and doesnt need to go abroad. She will listen to him honestly. She doesnt mind being a mistress, as long as she can be with Yi Yunrui. As long as she cane back to the country, as long as she can show up in front of Yi Yunrui, she will be able to defeat Xia Ning! Yin Jingsi smiles evilly. To be honest, three-day time is a little long. However, she needs time to make some arrangement. And, she is not afraid that Xia Ning doesnt agree. Dont worry. I will take care of it. You may wait for the good news in three days. It is not five yet. Xia Ning calls YI Yunrui and asks him not toe to the building for her. If hees every day, they will attract too much attention. In addition, she felt very strange when Yi Yunrui and Gu Luan stared at each other that day. It would be better that Yi Yunrui doesnt show up in this building. Or, he may cause some unnecessary troubles. Xia Ning walks out of the building at half past five and she sees Knight XV waiting for her by the door from far away. Zhang Hai sees her and gets off the car to open the door for her. He greets her politely, Mrs. Yi. Xia Ning nods and gets in the car. Yi Yunrui wears a dark green army uniform. He sees her and reaches to hold her into his embrace, Why dont you want me to pick you up upstairs? Well. Xia Ning gently smiles, Doesnt Commander Yi like to keep low-key? And there is a saying that love cantst after being showed off... Nonsense! Yi Yunrui unhappily interrupts, Since when do you have faith on these sayings? Xia Ning smiles, It is not about faith. Considering many people in the building are single, we should not shock them. Darling, can you understand? Yi Yunrui touches her nose with his finger, OK. You are the boss. What do you want to eat for supper? Or, shall we go home? I can cook supper for you. It is a waste of money to eat outside. Yi Yunrui cooks very well. To eat at home is the best treat. We go shopping and cook together? Xia Ning gives her suggestion. OK. Yi Yunrui agrees at once, After supper, do you want to stay at home or go out for a walk? Xia Ning blinks her eyes, wondering since when Commander Yi has changed to be some sentimental. We may discuss that after supper. It is just half past five now. Yi Yunrui looks at her gently. He removes the hairs on her forehead, Everything is up to my wife. Xia Ning smiles happily like a flower opens in the warm spring. She leans to Yi Yunruis wide and thick chest. At the time, Yi Yunrui takes out his phone and wants to make a call. But he frowns, Sweetheart, my phone runs out of electricity. Can you lend me yours to make an urgent call? Oh. Yes. Xia Ning passes her phone to Yi Yunrui with no hesitation. Yi Yunrui takes the phone over and unlocks it. He makes a call and has a small conversation. He gives the phone back to Xia Ning, but suddenly he pauses, Oh? Sweetheart, why did you contact Yin Jingsi? Hearing this, Xia Ning is shocked! Shit. Before passing the phone to Yi Yunrui, she should have deleted the record of Yin Jingsis calls! Chapter 174 - Concealment

Chapter 174 Concealment

Xia Ning is in a panic. Yi Yunrui is aware of that and he frowns, Sweetheart, do you conceal anything from me? Xia Ning is shocked. She consciously shakes her head, No. Nothing. I dont conceal anything from you. Xia Nings reaction only increases Yi Yunruis confusion, Then, why did Yin Jingsi call you? What was it about? Yi Yunrui finds that Xia Ning turns her eyes to look around. He continues, Are you going to tell me that because she called you by mistake? Thats exactly what Xia Ning was going to say before she heard it from Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning thinks for quite a while and she gives a depressed sigh. She really doesnt know what reasons she can give out to get this over. Yi Yunrui is too smart to be concealed with normal lies. She would rather tell it frankly than conceal it from him. Anyway, after some time, Yi Yunrui will finally learn the truth. Xia Ning curls her lips. As if she has made a decision, she looks at Yi Yunrui and says word by word, Today, Yin Jingsi called me to ask for something. Oh? What is that? She wants to have her sister Yin Jingyaoe back to China. Yi Yunrui darkens his face, Well, she really finds the right person. Xia Ning is stuck, wondering whats the real meaning of Yi Yunrui, Darling, what do you... Why did Yin Jingsi ask you for that suddenly? Xia Ning thinks for a while, Because...Ou Yixuan left her. She is alone and feels lonely. So, she wants to have her sister around with her. Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes, Why did Ou Yixuan leave Yin Jingsi? When she hears the question, Xia Ning opens her mouth but cant speak a word. Sweetheart, Yi Yunrui strokes Xia Nings hairs and says gently, I am your husband, you can tell me anything frankly. Dont worry. Hearing Yi Yunruis words, Xia Ning bes silent on the contrary. Can she really not be worried about anything? Ou Yixuan...quarreled with Yin Jingsi. They quarreled fiercely. Ou Yixuan believed that they were not suitable for each other and he left. When Xia Ning is speaking, Yi Yunrui stares at her quietly. His sharp eyes are shining with wisdom. It is just for the quarreling. Xia Ning nods, Yes. How did you know that Ou Yixuan left because of the quarrel with Yin Jingsi? Yi Yunruis questionse step by step and Xia Ning is forced into a corner. Ou Yixuan called me and told me that. Did he? Yi Yunrui responds indifferently and turns his eyes away, Didnt Yin Jingsi love Ou Yixuan very much? Did she just look quietly at Ou Yixuans leaving? How can she? Xia Ning responds in her heart. I have no idea about that. However, Yin Jingsi is alone now. She is quite lonely. Darling, can you allow Yin Jingyao toe back to her? Xia Ning suddenly realizes that saying words against her will is awful. She knows the Yins sisters well. They are not friendly at all. Once Yin Jingyaoes back, the first person she will deal with is Xia Ning. Yin Jingyao is the precious daughter of a superior family. The phrase to know the fault and correct it simply doesnt exist in her dictionary. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while. His eyes are dark, while the air around him tends to burst into fire. He holds Xia Ning, more and more tightly. Darling? Xia Ning is aware of Yi Yunruis strangeness. She says, If you dont agree. Let it be. I understand. If Yin Jingyaoes back, it seems to give a p on your face. So, I dont want to push you for that. Hahaha! Yi Yunruiughs. He pats on Xia Nings shoulder, You Silly. It has nothing to do with my face. But I am afraid that Yin Jingyao will do something bad to you after shees back. Xia Ning blinks her eyes, I believe that my husband will protect me. I am not afraid of that. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui pauses. He stares at Xia Ning sincerely, Of course. I will protect you all your life. Xia Ning feels warm. She smiles sweetly, So, even if the Yins sisters take any moves, my husband will protect me. What do I need to worry about? OK. It is up to your decision. I agree. Xia Ning gently smiles and leans to Yi Yunruis chest again. Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Ning tenderly. After quite a while, he lifts his head and his soft eyes turn cold all of a sudden. Sweetheart, it has gone so far, why are you still unwilling to tell me the truth? Dont you trust me? Or... Is there anything I didnt do well enough? Knight XV is too big to enter the market. Yi Yunrui tells Zhang Hai to drive it back to the militarypound and enjoys his time. Sweetheart, lets have a seafood supper. Do you like it? Looking at the big lobster in Yi Yunruis hand, Xia Ning is surprised, This lobster is so big. Can we two finish it? I will be the chef. You definitely can eat it up. Here, boss, weigh this lobster, please. When they go home, Yi Yunrui takes a lot of seafood with him. Looking at the fresh seafood in the bucket, Xia Ning doubts that if it is really for two persons. Around half an hourter, five dishes of seafood are served on the table. The most eye-catching is the lobster sashimi in the center. The sashimi is cut extremely thin, showing off the chefs super knife-using ability. And there are crab fried with crispy garlic, steamed turbot and steamed cockles. All look nice and taste good. Xia Ning enjoys the foods cooked by Yi Yunrui. She cant help admiring that Commander Yi is an all-round husband. They are having supper, while Xia Nings phone rings. It is Gu Luan. Xia Ning is going to answer the phone. Yi Yunrui says seriously, Sweetheart, turn on your loudspeaker. Xia Ning is slightly shocked. With no hesitation, she presses the answer button and turns on the loudspeaker. Hello, Director Gu, have you had supper? If I say no, would youe out with me for some? Actually, Gu Luan is kidding. But at this moment, Xia Ning sweats embarrassedly, I am having supper with my husband now. Oh. It seems that I have to get a wife soon for myself. Gu Luan teases, Xia Ning, please go with me to a celebration reception of Mayor Li of C City tomorrow evening. Celebration reception of Mayor Li? Yes. This reception actually is a celebration party for President Lei, who has won the bid for the right to develop and use a scenic spot in C City. Mayor Li deliberately holds the reception for him. What Gu Luan says is about work and it is inconvenient for Xia Ning to refuse. She responds, OK. I see. I will be there tomorrow evening. Hum. Well, you are not going back for supper. Will Commander Yi agree? Xia Ning smiles, Director Gu is kidding. My husband is fine with that. Dont worry. Saying this, Xia Ning nces at Yi Yunrui. Well. Then, we will go there together. Thats all. Bye. Xia Ning hangs up and looks at Yi Yunrui. She has not spoken anything, while Yi Yunrui says, I heard that there was a seaside scenic spot under development. There were many sponsors bidding for it. This president Lei, if I dont guess wrong, must be Lei Buyang, the president of Lei Long Multinational Group. Lei Buyang, who is thirty-five now, set up Lei Long Property Management Co., Ltd when he was twenty-five. With ten years, he has erged hispany by tens of times and be the leader in themercial circle. And thepany grows to be the current Lei Long Multinational Group. Xia Ning nods, I think it must be him. With Lei Buyangs interference, the scenic spot must be built into a five-star residential resort. This big project will need the initial funding of billions of yuan. It can tell how rich Lei Long Multinational Group is. However, the name Lei Buyang...sounds very familiar, as if she heard it before. The reception will be held on the top floor of Leis Enterprise Building. A party on the top floor of a skyscraper over one hundred storeys is imaginably spectacr. Considering that the attendees to the reception are all famous people from the upper ss of the society, Xia Ning wears a light blue dress with a white jacket. Though it is not gorgeous, it looks lively and solemn. Her long ck hairs drape on her shoulders. She looks quiet and easy with a sense of smartness, a scene to brighten peoples eyes. Gu Luan smiles to admire Xia Nings cute dressing. After quite a while, he says, You look like a shining sapphire. Xia Ning smiles shily, I dont have a good-looking body shape for the elegant and graceful nightdress. I dress like this and you take me with you. Are you afraid that you will beughed at by others? Nonsense! I will be afraid that someone may take you away. Xia Ning holds her smile, Will you? Director Gu is making fun of me. As imagined, there are many people from the upper ss in the party. Everyone is dressed luxuriously. Their shining jewelry looks like the stars in the sky, extremely eye-catching. When Xia Ning and Gu Luan enter, Secretary Zhou notices them at once. Hees immediately to them, Director Gu, Mrs. Xia. This way, please. Mayor Li has been waiting for you. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. Mayor Li is specially waiting for them? It seems that they are given a great honor. Mayor Li is over fifty years old. He looks strong. Though the hairs by his ears is a little gray, his face and expressions remind people of his heroic history. Seeing Xia Ning and Gu Luan, Mayor Li at oncees to them. He shakes hands with them sincerely and they have a talk. After talking with Gu Luan about something in the news industry, Mayor Li turns around and asks Xia Ning, Mrs. Yi, I nned to invite Commander Yi to the party, but I thought it quite inconvenient for themander to attend such a party because of his special identity. So, I canceled the n. I hope that Commander Yi will not mind that. The party, the government and the military are three divisions of different duties, though under the same system. As regted by some rule, people of the military department are not allowed to attend all kinds of social activities to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings. What Mayor Li says is correct. Mayor Li, it doesnt matter. Rui understands. Well, good. Come here, please sit down for a conversation. Mayor Li sincerely greets them. When Mayor Li is talking with them, Secretary Zhoues to them hurriedly and whispers by Mayor Lis ear. Mayor Li slightly changes his color, Where is he? Has he arrived here? Chapter 175 - A Fat Woman Chapter 175 A Fat Woman Mayor Li looks nervous. Seemingly, a big shot ising. Secretary Zhou points at the door, He ising... Ah. Zhou, whats wrong with you? He ising. Why are you still standing here? Go. Lets go. Saying this, Mayor Li stands up. He has just taken one step when he seems to remember something. He turns to Xia Ning and smiles, Mrs. Yi, Secretary Yi ising. He is just outside. Would you like to meet him together? Her second elder brother ising? Xia Ning is slightly shocked and then, she nods. They walk to the door. Soon, Yi Yunyies. He wears a well-fit white suit. He looks so elegant and handsome that attracts many of famous women and girls here. Yi Yunyi smiles gently. He holds with him a cute and lovely girl, who causes cries of admiration with her entrance. The girling with Yi Yunyi is Gu Ruoruo. Compared with Yi Yunyis formal dressing, Gu Ruoruo wears a set of casual clothes. It cant tell at all that she is in an important reception. Gu Ruoruo seems to feel very surprised. It is imaginable that the girl doesnt realize whats going on until now. Followed by others, Mayor Li goes to Yi Yunyi. They greet and introduce each other in the official form and then Yi Yunyi is invited to the VIP seat on the rostrum. As ranked officially, Yi Yunyi is several grades higher than Mayor Li. It is not surprising that Mayor Li seems to be sincere and afraid. There are not many seats in the rostrum. Xia Ning, Gu Luan, Gu Ruoruo and Yi Yunyi happen to sit together. They have just sat down, when Yi Yunyi says to Xia Ning, Ning, I have just got off the ne and didnt have the time to tell you in advance. Sorry. Xia Ning smiles, Never mind. It is good to see you. Seemingly, the second elder brother told Gu Ruoruo once he got off the ne. The host announces that the reception officially begins. It is strange that as the sponsor of the reception, Lei Buyang, the president of Lei Long Multinational Group isnt present. It seems that this reception is simply for attendees to have leisure and fun. After drinking some cups of cocktails, Xia Ning feels sick. She stands up and walks towards the toilet. Ning, are you OK? Gu Luan gently holds her hand and asks. Xia Ning shakes her head, I am fine. Excuse me for a while. Xia Ning leaves. Gu Luan turns around and finds that Yi Yunyi is looking at him. There is something unusual in Yi Yunyis smart eyes. Gu Luan cant help tightening his heart. Can the legendary secretary find it out by just a nce? Not waiting for Gu Luan to speak, Yi Yunyi says, Director Gu, my sister-inw is working under you. Does she bring any troubles to you? Yi Yunyi says so to start the conversation. Gu Luan smiles, Secretary Yi is kidding. Ning is very capable at work with correct working attitude. To be honest, few employees in thepany can beparable to her. In Brother Luans opinion, Director Xia is always the best. Brother Yi, you dont need to ask him further. At the time, Gu Ruoruo suddenly interrupts. Yi Yunyi hears and he blinks his eyes quickly. Ruoruo! Gu Luan turns a little serious, We are talking. You little girl dont interrupt. Gu Ruoruo curls her lips and feels displeased, If I had known it would be like this, I wouldnt havee here. It is not funny at all. Yi Yunyi gently pats on her, Where do you think will be funnier? Yi Yunyi says tenderly. Gu Ruoruo feels sweet, I am kidding. It is funny to be with you, no matter where we are. Gu Luan notices Gu Ruoruos shyness. He blinks his eyes, realizing that the girl has fallen in love with Yi Yunyi. Yi Yunyi is the second elder brother of Yi Yunrui. If Ruoruo is going to be with Yi Yunyi, he will simply get one more enemy, which will disturb his ns. Gu Luan waves at Gu Ruoruo and whispers by her ear, Ruoruo, why do you dress up like this to the reception? You are embarrassing Secretary Yi. Dont you think so? Gu Ruoruo widens her bright eyes, I asked Yi about this. He said it was OK. And he said that he liked... It was only to say so. Secretary Yi is a famous person. How would he me you for that? Do you know how many women he has got around him? With what you look now, how can you fight against them? Gu Luan continuously throws the questions to Gu Ruoruo, which shocks her at once. After quite a while, Gu Ruoruo feels depressed. She is just going to speak, while Gu Luan has turned to talk with Mayor Li. Gu Ruoruos uneasiness is caught by Yi Yunyi. He removes the cocktail in front of her and changes a ss of orange for her, Whats wrong? You look very unhappy. What did your brother say to you? Gu Ruoruo shakes her head, No. My brother told me nothing. Consciously, Gu Ruoruo nces at her clothes and she feels more depressed, Brother Yi, I need to go to the washing room. Xia Ning leans on the wall. She takes out her phone to check and finds that it is past eight in the evening. She wonders whether Yi Yunrui has got home. To be honest, she is not interested in the reception at all. If it is possible, she will go home at once. Luckily, though Yi Yunrui is a senior officer, for over two years, he has seldom asked her to attend this kind of asions. She is not good at socialmunication. So, it is good for her. After work, she will go back to her home and stay with the person she loves. That is the greatest happiness, which is the life she wants most to lead. Therefore, for over two years, the life with Yi Yunrui might seem normal to outsiders, but to her, it was the huge happiness she had longed for. However, ... How long can this happinessst? Xia Ning gives a sigh. She is aware that she has been absent for quite a while and Gu Luan may be worried about her. She is going back. Ah. My god! Xia Ning has just turned around, when she hears a loud cry as if a pig is being killed. It sounds so sharp that she tends to cover her ears. My clothes! Dont you bring your eyes with you? You wetted my clothes! Not waiting for Xia Ning to respond, the person by her side has started to scold. Xia Ning hears the loud cries and sees the person in front of her. Xia Ning is shocked. The woman in front of her may weigh at least over 90 kilos and is a head higher than her. The womans lips are painted as red as blood, while all the dirty words areing out of them. God. This woman is as fat as the famous fat Star named Lydia Sung! The clothes of her are wetted by half on her chest and the wine is left half in the ss in her hand. Seemingly, when Xia Ning turns around, they hit on each other. The woman scolds Xia Ning for several minutes, when Xia Ning finally catches her pause and says, Excuse me. I am sorry that I hit on you and wetted your clothes... Yes. You wetted my clothes! Let me tell you, this dress is a limited edition. Now, you wetted it. What are you going to do with it? The fat woman puts her hands on her waist. Chapter 176 - Never Accept Failure Chapter 176 Never ept Failure Sorry, Madam, I didnt do it on purpose. Xia Ning says and she takes out a piece of tissue. She wants to wipe the clothes for the woman. Unexpectedly, the fat woman pushes her hand away. Dont touch me with your dirty hand and dirty tissue! Do you know how much this dress costs? Do you think that you can pay for it with your poor sry? The more she scolds, the angrier she gets and she is giving out spit around. Xia Ning half closes her eyes and listens to her scold. Honestly speaking, Xia Ning feels very unlucky to encounter such a woman. Xia Ning cant speak more loudly than her. Xia Ning cant scold people as she does, either. Even apology doesnt work. Ah... it is a bad time. She really encounters an unreasonable woman! After being scolded by the woman for almost ten minutes, Xia Ning takes a deep breath, Well, you may go on scolding. I will pay for your clothes. This is my business card. You can send me the bill. Then, she puts the card into the fat womans hand. Whats your attitude? Are you going to run away? The fat woman drops Xia Nings card onto the ground and stamps on it, Let me tell you. My dress is of limited edition. If you are going to pay for it. You pay here! OK. Tell me. How much? Xia Ning asks patiently. Hum. The fat woman sneers. She checks over Xia Ning and holds out her hand, Five hundred thousand yuan! Five hundred thousand yuan? Xia Ning is shocked. That is kidding. Why doesnt she go to rob a bank? Seeing that Xia Ning is shocked, the fat woman dismissively says, Why? Cant you afford it? If so, we may call the police. Call the police? God. It is just a wetted dress. Is it necessary to call the police? Are you afraid? Let me tell you. It is no use to call the police! My husband is the Vice Section Chief in the police office! You may pay me now, or, it is not a matter of money if we go to the police office. Hearing the fat woman tell her background, Xia Ning blinks her eyes and everything clicks. She heard before that the wife of Vice Section Chief Xing is an unreasonable woman. Vice Section Chief Xing was a junior policeman and was specially promoted to be a vice section chief because he had made several distinguished achievements. The fat woman is named He Xiuli. She was with Section Chief Xing when they had a tough life. Now, the husband has got promoted and she shows her real personality. She has learned all the tactics in the circle. She is a real headache for Vice Section Chief Xing. However, considering that she stayed with him through the time before he was promoted, he chooses to ignore many things. As to the troubles she caused, he always dealt with them in a harmonious way. What Vice Section Chief Xing has been doing these years has made He Xiuli a spoilt woman and she fears no one. This unreasonable woman like a female tiger is right here in front of Xia Ning. Xia Ning is just going to speak when a young girl runs to them. She stands in front of Xia Ning and points at He Xiuli, What an overbearing woman you are! You hit someone and youin for that instead. The dress you are wearing wont be picked up by anyone in the street. And you ask for five hundred thousand yuan! Are you mad to make money? You...what are you little girl saying here? You want to be the heroine? Do you want to pay for this woman? He Xiuli puts her hands on her waist and widens her eyes to stare at Gu Ruoruo. Xia Ning notices that Gu Ruoruo is rolling her sleeves. She is shocked. Wait. Doesnt Ruoruo hate her very much? Why does she speak for her? Ruoruo... Sister Xia, you dont need to speak. This fat woman obviously wants to ckmail you. How can this ugly dress be worth five hundred thousand yuan? She wants five hundred thousand. Well, I will give her a beat, so that she can ask for five hundred thousand for medical care. Ah. You are a vicious girl! You want to protect her. Well. Lets go to the hall to get some justice. He Xiuli says and reaches to draw Gu Ruoruo. Wait a minute. Xia Ning stops He Xiuli, Listen to me. He Xiuli lifts her eyebrows. She sneers, Are you afraid? I dont want to listen to you. Give me five hundred thousand yuan and we may talk! The noise caused by the three women has attracted many people to get around in the corridor which should be quiet. People there are whispering. Mrs. Xing. Xia Ning looks around and says calmly, It is the time against corruption. You ask for five hundred thousand for a dress. To be honest, it can be considered as ckmail. If someone pays attention to that, I am afraid that it may be difficult for Section Chief Xing to deal with it. Mrs. Xing. Have you thought that over? What Xia Ning says hits the point. He Xiuli has to think about it again, even though she is furious. Your dress is wet. I can pay the cost of it to you. But it cant be worth five hundred thousand yuan. Mrs. Xing, you have to understand. He Xiuli angrily curls her lips. After quite a while, she says, What do you mean that my dress cant be worth five hundred thousand yuan? You are looking down on me! I say that it is worth. Then, it is. We may solve the problem here. Or, we are not done here. What do you want? Do you want a fight? I have never been afraid of that! Not waiting for Xia Ning to respond, Gu Ruoruo angrily jumps out to say. Where does you little girle from? Where are your manners... Whats happening here? What are you shouting about? At the time, a medium-size manes to them. He Xiuli sees the man. As if she has seen the savior, she goes to him and says like a spoilt child, Honey, I am bullied by two women. You have to help me! The voice of He Xiuli sounds nothing like that when she was scolding Xia Ning. People around them hear that and they cant help shivering. Xing Zhengren makes a cough, What is happening? He Xiuli points at Xia Ning, This woman. She didnt look when she walked and hit on me. My wine was poured and my dress was wetted. Look. Oh. This is the dress you picked for me. It is all wet... Xing Zhengren nces at He Xiulis clothes and turns to look at Xia Ning and Gu Ruoruo. He looks at them for a while and thinks in his mind. People present in the reception are all from the upper ss. Though these two women dont dress formally, it seems that he has met them somewhere before. Xing Zhengren thinks for a while and turns to his wife, Hum. It is wet. It will be fine after we dry itter. Hearing this, Gu Ruoruo lifts her eyebrows and puts on a victory smile. He Xiuli notices Gu Ruoruos expression. She bursts into a fury. She forcefully throws Xing Zhengrens hand, Dry it? They wetted my clothes and they scolded me! Honey, you have to help me get rid of that. Yes. We scolded you. So what? Why did you ckmail Sister Xia for five hundred thousand? You may rather go to rob a bank. Xing Zhengren hasnt said anything when Gu Ruoruo has replied first. Section Chief Xing. You are really lucky to marry such a wife. She earns the amount of your ten-year sry all of a sudden, A deep and maic male voice is heard. It is not loud, but they hear each word very clearly. Xia Ning hears the voice and she is shocked. She turns around dly. A tall manes. His handsome face wears a gentle smile. His deep and wise eyes stare at only one woman here. People around are shocked by his overwhelming manner of esteem that they give sighs. Sweetheart. He walks to Xia Ning and reaches to hold Xia Ning naturally. Then, he gives her a gentle kiss on her forehead. Yi Yunrui openly pampers Xia Ning, which makes her blush. She lowers her head and asks in a low voice, Darling, why are you here? Ie here to pick you up. Yi Yunrui says gently. He lifts his eyes to look at Xing Zhengren who is stunned. Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes, Section Chief Xing, five hundred thousand yuan is not a problem. I can pay to you now. But I have a requirement. Please apologize to my wife. Commander, Commander Yi... Xing Zhengren wipes his eyes and can hardly collect himself. God. Does he make a mistake? Can Commander Yi be here? You are strange. Why do you ask me to apologize? I am not wrong! And, give me five hundred thousand yuan now! You give me that and it is done. Though the man looks very handsome, it is about dignity. He Xiuli has to fight against him. He Xiuli, shut up! Xing Zhengren suddenly shouts at her, which shocks He Xiuli nkly. After quite a while, He Xiuli collects herself, You...you scolded me? You pig scolded me? You are an ungrateful man. I stayed with you through so many tough years and you scolded me in front of so many people? Xing Zhengren looks at He Xiuli and knows there is going to be a storm. He bows to Yi Yunrui, Commander, I am very sorry for what my wife did today. As to the influence caused to Mrs. Yi, I keenly apologize for that. I will find some day to visit you and apologize... Why do you apologize to them? It is she who hit my ss! Xing Zhengren, you stand up straight! He Xiuli hasnt figured out what is going on and she still scolds angrily. What happened? At the time, Secretary Zhoues through the crowd. When he sees the people standing here, he at once realizes that it is a serious problem. He was told that someone made troubles in the corridor. Now, it really looks like a serious trouble. Commander Yi of C Military Region gets involved. Yi Yunyi, the secretary of the provincial partymittee, is sitting in the rostrum. He is the second elder brother of Yi Yunrui. Once the brothers show up, all people present here will need to show their respect. The wife of Section Chief Xing is famous for her being unreasonable. Now, she widens her eyes to stare at Xia Ning, as if she wants to swallow Xia Ning alive. And her clothes are wet in the chest. Even the most stupid person can guess what is going on here. Seeing Secretary Zhou, Xing Zhengren tightens his heart. Zhou Yunwen is a tricky man. If he interferes, it will be troublesome. Thinking of this, Xing Zhengren shouts at He Xiuli, Woman, apologize to Commander Yi and Mrs. Yi. It cant dy. If He Xiuli still pays attention to his dignity, she should know what to do! Shouted by Xing Zhengren, He Xiuli is shocked nkly. Xing Zhengren darkens his face, What are you hesitating? Apologize. Do you hear me? Chapter 177 - Tit for Tat Chapter 177 Tit for Tat Xing Zhengren has tried his best to lower his voice. However, from the vague blue veins, everyone can see how furious he is. You...you... He Xiuli stares at her husband straightly as if she cant believe it. She bursts into a fury. Xing Zhengren, you bastard. You dont protect your wife. I made the mistake to stay with you. Saying this, He Xiuli takes off her super high heel shoes and points at Xia Ning and Gu Ruoruo with the shoes, You bitches. Do you think that you are awesome because you make some money and cling to an official? I am not afraid of you! I will beat you bitches to death! He Xiuli finishes her words. Then, as if she is an insane dog, she rushes with the shoes in her hand to Xia Ning. However, before she takes any actions, her hand is caught by Xing Zhengren, You crazy woman. Stop! All of a sudden, He Xiuli cries and Xing Zhengren scolds. It makes a mess. Xing Zhengren dares to scold her in front of so many people? Listening to the whispers around, He Xiuli is reminded of all the bitterness she suffered in the past years. Many of the noble women go away, afraid that if Xing Zhengren cant sessfully stop He Xiuli, they may be the ones to be hurt. At the time, several bodyguardse in and get hold of He Xiuli. These men act quickly. They dont show any tenderness as what Xing Zhengren did. Theye and get He Xiuli under control at once and take her away. It is done within less than a minute. The insane woman is taken away and everyone gives a sigh of relief. At the time, Zhou Yunwens phone rings. He answers the phone and speaks some words in a low voice. Then he hangs up. Commander Yi, Mrs. Yi, Miss Gu, the Mayor asks you to go back to the rostrum. I will take care of this here. Zhou Yunwen smiles and says to them. Xia Ning nces at Xing Zhengren. Unexpectedly, Xing Zhengren notices that and hees to her immediately and he holds out his hand, trying to grasp Xia Nings sleeve. Not waiting for Xia Ning to react, Zhou Yunwen catches Xing Zhengrens hand, Section Chief Xing, is that another plot? Zhou Yunwen is obviously warning Xing Zhengren not to make the scene or create troubles. Xing Zhengren feels embarrassed, Mrs. Yi, I want to apologize to you for what my wife did today. I hope Mrs. Yi can forgive us and give us a break. Xia Ning is just going to speak, while YI Yunrui pats on her shoulder and says in a low voice, Lets go. But... Secretary Zhou will take care of it. Lets go. Then, Yi Yunrui holds Xia Ning and walks towards the rostrum. Xia Ning wanted to reply to Xing Zhengren that she doesnt mind. However, when she leaves, Xia Ning hears from far away that Zhou Yunwen is saying, Section Chief Xing, we all know that you are just and honest. However, it doesnt mean that your wife is, too. She asked for five hundred thousand yuan for a wetted dress. I am afraid that Section Chief Xing will need to face the suspension and investigation of property ording to the regtion.... Hearing this, Xia Ning is shocked, feeling cold in her heart. There arebats in the official circle every day. The seemingly simple pouring water issue has gradually changed into a new round ofbats. They go back to the rostrum. Yi Yunrui sees Yi Yunyi and greets him, Brother. Yi Yunyi nods, but he says nothing. God. I had never seen such a vicious woman. She held Sister Xia and wouldnt let go! She even wants to beat us! Luckily some people came. Or, who knows what a mess she would make. Gu Ruoruo is still a little afraid. Gu Luan slightly frowns and turns to Xia Ning, Are you OK? Xia Ning shakes her head, Director Gu, dont worry. My husband is here. I am fine. Gu Luans face turns a little dark. He looks at Yi Yunrui. The two men havebat with their eyes in the air. Gu Luan says, Commander Yi, it is rare to see you attend this kind ofmercial reception. Does Commander Yie here today for any special reasons? Yi Yunrui puts on a mildly smile. How can he ignore that Gu Luan is challenging him? In this ce, I am just a normal person, Xia Nings husband, Secretary Yis brother and the third son of Yi Family. And... Yi Yunrui pauses to hold Xia Nings hand and gives it a gentle kiss, I am here to pick up my wife. Yi Yunrui doesnt hide his love for Xia Ning. Seeing his move, Gu Luans eyes sh. Oh. Commander Yi and Mrs. Yi are really a couple of love. However, I brought Mrs. Yi here. Now, Commander Yies to pick her up in person. Are you worried about anything? It tends to be more obvious that Gu Luan is challenging Yi Yunrui and all those sitting around them can notice that. Yi Yunyi gently smiles and takes a sip of the cocktail. I am surely worried about her. Yi Yunrui responds frankly, Ning is my wife. If not her, whom should I be worried about? In addition, as a man, if he doesnt take care of his wife. Does he take care of the wives of other men? What Yi Yunrui said is obviously criticism of Gu Luan. Aware of thebat between Gu Luan and Yi Yunrui, the others cant help getting nervous and they almost sweat. Hearing the straight response. Gu Luan pauses his smile. As a man who has been fighting in the society, he is deep enough. He smiles instead of showing his anger. He raises his ss, Lets toast what Commander Yi said. Commander is a real man! A man should take care of his wife, or who? Cheers! Gu Luan lifts his head to drink up the wine. Yi Yunrui puts on a seeming smile and drinks up the wine in a mouthful, too. The sses are empty. Yi Yunrui and Gu Luan nce at each other. Gu Luan talks with the person next to him, as if nothing happened. Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief. Actually, she is surely aware of Gu Luans being unusual to her. So, she didnt respond just now. She knows that Yi Yunrui will take care of everything. Seeing it return to peace, Mayor Li talks with Yi Yunrui sincerely. The second and third sons of Yi Family are here. It is the right time for him to get familiar with them. If he can get along well with them, it will be convenient for him to make future official achievements. It is a pity that the eldest son of Yi Family doesnte. Lei Buyang doesnt show up from the beginning to the end of the reception. It is said that he goes abroad for business negotiation. It is not known whether it is true or not. Lei Buyang, the president of Leis Multinational Group is never a regrly predictable man. The receptionsts till midnight. For the sake of Yi Yunyi and Mayor Li, Yi Yunrui stays for quite some time in the reception. It is believable that this reception is also the one for Mayor Li to stay for the longest time. When they leave, Mayor Li sees them off himself. It has been several hours passed when they finally get in the car. Thinking that they will get home soon, Xia Ning gives a long sigh of relief. Looking at the skyscraper standing like a pir for the sky behind, suddenly, Xia Ning feels a sense of deadly chillnesse over her. Xia Ning cant help shivering! Then, a sense of terror spreads quickly all over her body! Consciously, she takes a cold breath. Yi Yunrui notices that uneasiness of Xia Ning. He is worried, Whats wrong? Do you feel cold? Xia Ning looks around for the source of the feeling but finds nothing abnormal. Chapter 178 - In the Eye of the Storm Chapter 178 In the Eye of the Storm Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunruis anxious eyes. She opens her mouth. But in the end, she smiles, Nothing. Maybe it is cold. Yi Yunrui gently looks at her. He takes off his coat and puts it on Xia Ning, Come here. Get closer to me, so that you wont feel cold. Xia Ning holds the warm and strong body of Yi Yunrui. At the moment, her terrified heart gets much calmer. She takes a deep breath and nodsthrowing herself into Yi Yunruis embrace quietly. She smells the special fresh aroma of Yi Yunrui and feels her heart calm down. She looks through the window at the stars in the sky and curls her lips to smile. Maybe what she felt just now was only her illusion. Knight XV slowly goes. In the dark night, a pair of vicious eyes are opening slowly through the darkness. ... Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning drank some wine. Zhang Hai drives the car. Ever since they left the reception, Yi Yunrui has said nothing all the way. Xia Ning is a little worried, Darling, why dont you talk? Yi Yunrui lowers his head to look at her for quite a while. Then, he asks, Sweetheart, do you like powerful and strong men or graceful and wise men? Xia Ning is surprised to hear that. After a while, she says, Darling, what do you mean? Yi Yunrui stokes her forehead and responds slowly, Sweetheart, your husband is an army man. I am careless. Sometimes, I dont understand women. But I hope that if I do something wrong, tell me and correct me so that I will patiently change for that, will you? He murmurs by her ear. Xia Ning finally understands what her lovely husband is worried about. He is afraid that he cant beparable to Gu Luan! It is correct. Yi Yunrui is powerful and strong, while Gu Luan is graceful and wise. Thinking of this, Xia Ning cant helpughing, Darling, what are you thinking about? It cant bepared. It is not to bepared. Hearing the words not to bepared, Yi Yunrui is a little anxious, Why is it not to bepared? Does she mean that...he is not as good as Gu Luan? Xia Ning helplessly rolls her eyes and leans to his chest, Because you are my husband and he is my supervisor. The one with me is you. Haha, therefore, you are not to bepared. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui gives a sigh of real relief. He holds her more tightly, Still, I hope I can grow to be the perfect man for my wife. Xia Ning smiles sweetly. She murmurs, Silly, you are already the most perfect man in my mind. She knows that the Yi Yunrui with her is totally different from the one in the army. It is really not easy for him to do so. What else can she ask for? Maybe because they drank the wine, Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning make love for the whole night... When Xia Ning wakes up the next day, she finds that Commander Yi who has never made coffee makes hot coffee unexpectedly. He prepares a whole table of western breakfast for her. She surely knows the meaning of Commander Yi. They were too crazy in the previous night. It seems that Commander Yi also drank some coffee before he left. Looking at the warm coffee in the coffeepot and thinking that Yi Yunrui went to the military region with the ck rims, Xia Ning cant helpughing. She wonders when he gets to the military region, whether someone dares make fun of the Commanders eyes. Anyway, he is known as an iron-bloodmander in the military region. There are few people who dare make fun of him. After drinking two cups of coffee and patting some cold water on her face, Xia Ning applies some oily essence to her nose to fresh herself up. Xia Ning feels that she has got back her enthusiasm for work again. It takes her fifteen minutes to drive to the news building. She finds that Gu Ruoruo has prepared the coffee for her. Seeing Gu Ruoruos red face, Xia Ning teases her, After I leftst night, did you do any bad things with my elder brother? Gu Ruoruo hears Xia Nings words. Her face gets redder. She says, Sister Xia, what are you saying? My brother picked me up after the reception. Oh? Gu Luan picked up Gu Ruoruo? That is really disappointing. Anyway, Gu Ruoruo is so young. There is no need to hurry. However, ... based on Gu Luans attitude to Yi Yunrui, she wonders how he will think about the rtion between Gu Ruoruo and Yi Yunyi. Xia Ning nces at the coffee prepared by Gu Ruoruo. It is with a lot of milk. Xia Ning takes a sip of it. It is very sweet. It is strange. The little girl never made such sweet coffee. What happens today? And, Gu Ruoruo used to call her Director Xia and now she calls her Sister Xia again. Why? Gu Ruoruo is still standing there. Xia Ning curls her lips and puts down the coffee cup, You may close the door and speak out what you want. Gu Ruoruos eyes brighten. She turns to close the door and sits down in front of Xia Ning, Sister Xia, may I talk with you about something not about work? Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows, If it is bad wording about me. We may not... No. It is not bad wording about you. Gu Ruoruo waves her hand, Actually, I want to ask why you didnt resist that vicious fat womanst evening. ording to you, how can I resist? Xia Ning smiles. Gu Ruoruo thinks for a while, If that had happened to me, I would have poured her overall and added something to her face. Hahaha! Seeing Gu Ruoruoughing happily and trembling, Xia Ning twitches her lip and makes a cough, Miss Gu Ruoruo, there were many famous people in the reception. You had to take the image of you and yourpanion into ount. You are right. It would be funnier to act like what you said. But what would people say about you after that? I never care about how other people think about me. Good. You dont care. What about your Brother Yi? Dont you care about what people say about your Brother Yi, either? Gu Ruoruo is shocked. She blinks her bright eyes for quite a while, Well. I cant humiliate Brother Yi! Anyway, Sister Xia, you had to do something. That fat woman is so vicious. Xia Ning smiles and gives noments. Something should be experienced by Gu Ruoruo herself. If it is told by Xia Ning, Gu Ruoruo will think that Xia Ning does it for bad intentions. Gu Ruoruo finds that Xia Ning doesnt want to continue the topic. She feels bored. Suddenly, she remembers something important that she has not asked about. She asks at once, Sister Xia, do you know what Brother Yi likes? Such as something to eat? Something to wear? Or, hobbies and interests? Sister Xia, Brother Yi is your second elder brother. Please tell me. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. To be honest, she has been married for over two years, but she seldom met Yi Yunyi, not to mention knowing his hobbies and interests. From the earnest expression on Gu Ruoruos face, the rtion between Yi Yunrui and Gu Ruoruo is imaginable. At first, Yi Yunyi courted Gu Ruoruo. Now, Gu Ruoruo tends to take the initiative. This is good. Xia Ning thinks for a while, Ruoruo, frankly speaking, I dont know. Seeing Gu Ruoruo depressed, Xia Ning continues, Dont worry. Though I dont know, it doesnt mean that my husband doesnt know. I will find the time to ask about that for you. Really? Thats great. Gu Ruoruo happily holds Xia Nings hand, Sister Xia, please find the time to ask about that for me. Xia Ning nods, Hum. I will. Guo Ruoruo is just like a kid. If she is pleased, she will listen to Xia Ning. Well. as if she remembers something, Gu Ruoruo says in a low voice, Sister Xia, this is only between you and me. Please dont tell others, not even Brother Yi. Xia Ning is shocked. She smiles, OK. However, I have to make it clear. Ruoruo, to be honest, my brother is the secretary of the provincial partymittee and everything about him is paid a lot of attention by other people. Ruoruo, if you really want to be with him, you have to learn to be considerate and tolerant. Can you do that? To be considerate...and tolerant... Gu Ruoruo holds her head and thinks for a while, I think...I should be able to do that. I will try. Xia Ning ns to say more, but she thinks that she should give the girl a break for now and wait for the natural development. When she was with Yi Yunrui, her condition was just like that of Gu Ruoruo. Thus, as an outsider, she should not interfere too much. In addition, the second elder brother may have his idea. He must be clearer about how to guide Gu Ruoruo. Thinking of this, Xia Ning says, It is work time. You may go out to work. Oh. Gu Ruoruo knows that Xia Ning is telling her to leave. Though unwillingly, she leaves quietly. When Xia Ning is just getting down to work, her phone suddenly gives the rm of messages. She reads the message and cant help turning pale. The message is from Yin Jingyao. The content is like this: Sister Xia, thanks for your forgiveness. I will go back to the country this afternoon. Please keep in touch. Jingyao. Xia Nings eyes darken. Keep in touch... It sounds abnormally wired. Does Yin Jingyao learn her lessons after staying abroad for over two years and be considerate? Or...does she have other purposes? As if there are doubts unsolved in her mind, Xia Ning feels uneasy the whole morning, wondering what the message from Yin Jingyao is hinting at. There is a regr meeting at three in the afternoon. In the meeting, Gu Luan deliberately mentions the selection of excellent staff of thepany. Each department is granted a candidate. Though Gu Luan doesnt tell clearly what his opinion is, from the way he looks at Xia Ning, everyone can guess his selection. It makes Xia Ning depressed. She notices that ever since she came back from Yin Jingsis, Gu Luan has changed the attitude towards her. He changed...and is not like the one she knew before. Now, when Gu Luan looks at her, she can often find something else in his eyes. Though she warned him again and again, Gu Luan still did as he liked. After the meeting, many colleaguese to show their appreciations. Xia Ning sees the deliberate smiles of them and feels a great pressure. She is not good at socialmunication and always keeps low key at work. What Gu Luan did directly pushes her into the eye of the storm. Finally, Xia Ning finishes the conversations with her colleagues from all departments and goes back to her office. Gu Ruoruoes in, Sister Xia, someone is asking for you. She has been waiting for you outside for quite a while. Chapter 179 - To Announce the War

Chapter 179 To Announce the War

Gu Ruoruo hasnt finished her words when a woman walks in slowly. She slightly lifts her lips and puts on a victory smile. Xia Ning, it is really a turn of luck. Now, we meet again. Looking at the woman, Xia Ning darkens her face, Ruoruo, you may go out for now. Gu Ruoruo senses the tension between Xia Ning and the woman. She is confused, Sister Xia, I may go to make the coffee... No need. You may leave now. Oh. Gu Ruoruo responds and turns to leave. It seems that the womanes with some purpose. Will they quarrel inside? The door is closed. Yin Jingyao curls her lips and smile. She walks straightly to Xia Ning and sits in front of her, We are old acquaintances. Dont you wee me? Wee? Xia Ning mildly blinks her eyes, Youe back so soon. Yin Jingyao said in the message that she was leaving in the afternoon. It is only a few hourster and she has shown up in front of Xia Ning. It seems that Yin Jingyao is really impatient. Yes. It is not funny abroad. I have been bored to death for over two years out there. Youe back now. You should go to see Mayor Yin first. Why do youe to me directly? My father hasnt known that I am back. Yin Jingyao puts on a bigger smile, He seems to be in a meeting. Anyway, I am back. Xia Ning, we havent met for over two years. I miss you quite much. Do you? In my opinion, the person you miss should not be me. Ha! Yin Jingyaoughs, We both know whom I miss. To be honest, I really admire my sister. She can even catch the opportunity from you. Well. I am here again. Xia Ning darkens her eyes, What do you mean? What do I mean? Yin Jingyao takes out her phone and waves it in front of Xia Ning, Sister Xia should know what I have on my phone. Thats your secret. It seems that Brother Yi hasnt known it. Hahaha. Xia Nings heart tightens. She guessed it right. Yin Jingyaoes back and she is not going let her go. Yin Jingyaoes to her just to announce the war. What on earth do you want to do? Xia Ning asks in a deep voice. Xia Ning, actually, you are clear about that. Once these photos are spread, it is not only about you. Brother Yi will get influenced. Yin Jingyao pauses, Ie to you this time is to offer a perfect for all solution. Do you want to hear? Xia Ning sneers, Can I say no? I suggest you listen. Saying this, Yin Jingyao puts her phone on the table. They stare at each other. After quite a while, Xia Ning holds her hands around her chest and says slowly, OK. You may say. Yin Jingyao arrogantly smiles, You listen carefully. I give you two months. You have to try anything possible to divorce Brother Yi. And you have to make him hate you. After divorce, you can go wherever you like all around the world, but not around me. After Brother Yi and I get married and set up a family, I will get rid of these photos. Well. That is really a perfect for all solution. It will bring Yin Jingyaos dream toe true and get Xia Ning away forever. And Yi Yunrui will stay perfect. Xia Ning feels sad. She takes a deep breath, If I disagree, are you going to spread my photos around? Do you know that it will also humiliate your Brother Yi? Yin Jingyao lifts her eyebrows, Actually, I dont need to spread the photos. I only need to show what you did to Brother Yi. Yin Jingyao really has an evil n. Yin Jingyao is different from Yin Jingsi. Yin Jingyao only wants to get Yi Yunrui, while Yin Jingsi wants to ruin Xia Ning. If Yin Jingsi and Yin Jingyao work together, Xia Ning will be at the mercy of them. Xia Ning clenches her fists and restrains her anger inside. After quite a while, she asks, Are you threatening me? It is not a threat. Yin Jingyao shakes her head, I am saving your life. You may think it over before you decide. As long as you make the decision, I will cooperate with you to get it done. Xia Ning stares at Yin Jingyao carefully. The woman stayed abroad for over two years and now she bes deeper. Her means must be more vicious. When Xia Ning is tangling with Yin Jingyao, her phone gives an rm. It is a message from Yi Yunrui: I am waiting for your downstairs. Xia Ning is surprised. She nces at the time. It is already past five. Yin Jingyao blinks her eyes, Can you tell me who sent you the message? Xia Ning curls her lips, None of your business. None of my business? Yin Jingyao lifts her eyebrows, Xia Ning, let me tell you. I have a short temper. I cant guarantee whether I can stop myself from telling Brother Yi everything soon. It will be really embarrassing. Even if I divorce Rui, he may not be with you. Xia Ning says in a cold voice. You dont need to bother with that. Anyway, I have my way. Xia Ning, you may take care of yourself. Saying this, Yin Jingyao nces at her phone to check the time, It is said that Brother Yies to pick you up these days. If I dont guess wrong, the message you just received must be from Brother Yi. Isnt it? Xia Ning frowns. Seemingly, Yin Jingyao did some research before she came back. You are right. My husband is waiting for me downstairs. Xia Ning emphasizes the word husband. Yin Jingyao hears and she grits her teeth. At the time, someone knocks at the door. Gu Ruoruo is calling outside, Sister Xia, Director Gu is looking for you. May I open the door? Why does Gu Luane? Come in. The door is opened. Gu Ruoruo and Gu Luane in. Xia Ning is surprised, wondering why Gu Luanes himself. Gu Luan nces at Yin Jingyao. He blinks his eyes, Director Xia, is this your friend? Xia Ning hesitates for a while, Let me introduce. This is Yin Jingyao, the second daughter of Mayor Yin of B City. This is Gu Luan, Director of World Era Weekly. Miss Yin, how do you do? Gu Luan puts on a professional smile and holds out his hand to Yin Jingyao. Yin Jingyao mildly smiles, How do you do? I have heard about you for a long time. It is an honor to meet you today. They greet each other for a while. Gu Luan turns to Xia Ning, We are getting off work. Commander Yi must be waiting for you downstairs. Xia Ning nods, Yes. Director Gu, what do youe for? Well, I have a friend who opens a restaurant. It is opened today. He wants to invite Commander Yi and Director Xia to go there to support its poprity. It is not easy to invite someone like Commander Yi. Director Xia, would you please do my friend a favor? Xia Ning smiles, I wondered what it was about. OK. I will ask Ruiter to see if it is convenient for him. Good. Thank you. Gu Luan says. He turns to Yin Jingyao, Miss Yin is here. Would you go together? If my friend knows that the daughter of the mayor of B City alsoes, she will be very pleased. Chapter 180 - A Real Beauty

Chapter 180 A Real Beauty

Yin Jingyao has not responded, while Gu Ruoruo cant wait to ask, Brother Luan, can I go with you? Gu Luan is shocked by Gu Ruoruos eagerness. He nods, Yes. But you have to behave well. Dont worry. I will. I will just sit to eat quietly. Gu Ruoruo says in a great expectation. Miss Yin, would you...do me the favor? Gu Luan repeats his invitation. Yin Jingyao nces at Xia Ning, I was a friend of Commander Yi in the army. I am actually nning to meet my old friends now that Ie back. Since Director Gu invites me, I am d to go with you. Good. Thank you. Saying this, Gu Luan turns to Xia Ning, Ning, are you going downstairs to ask Commander Yi, or are you going to call him about this? Yi Yunrui doesnt like to attend social activities. Xia Ning thinks for a while, You may go first. I will go there with Ruiter. Hum. Gu Luan asks Yin Jingyao, Miss Yin, do you drive your car? No. I have just got off the ne. Do you mind going with my sister Ruoruo? She surely does! Yin Jingyao puts on a reluctant smile. She nned to go by Yi Yunruis car, but she has to ept it now, My pleasure. After they make the arrangement, Yin Jingyao gets on Gu Luans car. Xia Ning has just got in Yi Yunruis car when Gu Luans Audi V8 stops by them. Gu Luan says, Ning, we will wait for you there. Come soon. Xia Ning nods, OK. Gu Luan smiles at Yi Yunrui and drives away. The door has just been closed and Xia Ning is going to speak, while she feels her waist is held and she falls into Yi Yunruis embrace at once. Where are you going? Yi Yunrui smells Xia Nings hair and asks in a low voice. Director Gus friend opens a new restaurant and invites us for dinner. Rui, Director Gus friend nominates you as the guest. Will you give her the favor? Yi Yunrui looks at her gently and whispers by her ear, You tell me to go and I will go. Xia Ning feels itchy. She gently turns away, Director Gu asked for that in person. Then, lets go together. OK. Yi Yunrui responds. He buries his head into Xia Nings hair, Sweetheart, I seemed to see someone just now. Yes? Yin Jingyao. Xia Ning feels her heart slightly tightened. She tries to put on a smile, Yes. She came back and came to my office... Did she say anything? No. Nothing special. She just said that we hadnt met for a long time and would like to go out for a chat. Did she? Yi Yunrui lifts his head to look at Xia Ning, Thats all? Yi Yunrui looks at her. His eyes are so deep, as if they can swallow Xia Ning. Xia Ning swallow her saliva, Hum. Yes. Seriously? Yi Yunrui freezes his face. His eyes seem to fire the air around. He says word by word, We have nothing to talk with her. Yi Yunrui is giving out domineering aura. It feels very depressing inside the car all of a sudden. Xia Ning feels her heart beating more rapidly, Darling, you dont want to see her? Of course. Yi Yunrui responds with no hesitation, If it were not asked by you, I dont think that she can evere back again. Darling... Sweetheart. Yi Yunrui gently holds her face, If she said anything, you may tell me at once. Dont bear it all by yourself. Will you? Xia Ning feels sad, ...Hum. Yi Yunrui stares at Xia Ning and strokes her face with his rough palm, Tell me, what did Yin Jingyao say? The deep voice is just like a ss of good wine flowing through Xia Nings heart. She feels drunk at the moment. Darling, you will forgive me for anything I have done, wont you? Yes. Yi Yunrui responds at once. Xia Ning feels sweet, Then, what if I betray you? Hearing this, Yi Yunrui freezes his eyes and he clenches his hands which are holding Xia Ning. At the moment, Xia Ning feels her heart stop beating. Deep inside Yi Yunruis eyes, she seems to see the roaring rage... After a while, Yi Yunrui puts Xia Nings hand on his face and rubs it gently there, I believe you...You cant bear to. Xia Ning takes a cold breath. She feels a deadly pain in her heart and tears blur her eyes. Yes. She cant bear to. How can she? Then, can you tell me now? The gentle voice sounds like a charm, which erodes Xia Nings will. Tell him. Tell him all... They... The most romantic thing I can imagine is to be getting old slowly with you... The phone rings. Xia Ning is woken up suddenly. She swallows the words on the tip of her tongue. I, I answer the phone. Xia Ning pushes Yi Yunrui away and sits straight to answer the phone, Hello, Director Gu. OK. I see. We areing now. Xia Ning hangs up the phone and gives a sigh of relief. She turns to look at Yi Yunrui. She is shocked that she feels that her heart gives a sudden jump! Commander Yi stares carefully at her. There seems to be something rolling in the deep of his eyes. Darling...Di...Director Gu has arrived there. Xia Ning feels unsure and she cant help stuttering. Yi Yunrui closes his eyes. He takes a deep breath. Then, he reaches to hold Xia Ning into his embrace again. Where are they? They are in Yiunxuan. Darling, do you know this restaurant? Yijunxuan... Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes, I dont know. It is OK as long as it can feed my little wife. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. The word feed sounds quite weird. Yijunxuan is only two streets away from the World Era Weekly building. It is located in the busy district downtown. It is decorated in an exquisite and ancient style. It seems to take people back to the age of The Republic of China. Yijunxuan is not veryrge on the ground with six stories. From the decoration of the building and the location of it, it is easy to tell that the owner of this restaurant cant be an ordinary person. They get off the car. A man dressed like a manageres to them and greets Gu Luan politely, Director Gu, you finally arrive. There are many guests here. Sister Ping is busy. She will be here soon. Director Gu, pleasee with me. Sister Ping has prepared a VIP room for you. Guided by the man, theye to a private room on the top floor. There are painted walls and screens with a hexagonal roof. It is veryfortable. They can see from here the crowded downtown. Compared with the noisiness outside, the private room seems to be quieter and morefortable. The man greeting them is named Kong Yabin, who is the vice general manager of Yijunxuan. They talk for a while and Kong Yabin leaves for some other work. Wow. It is beautiful here! Gu Ruoruo admires, It will be great if Brother Yi were also here. Well, Ruoruo, is your Brother Yi still in C City? Xia Ning asks. Gu Ruoruo curls her lips. She is depressed, He went to another ce for a meeting this morning. Brother Yi is very busy. We have little time to meet. Secretary Yi has his important business. Ruoruo, you have to behave well. Dont disturb Secretary Yi all the time. OK? Gu Luan interrupts. Hearing this, Gu Ruoruo curls her lips, Brother Luan, why dont you bring Sister Liqing with us? Anyway, there are a lot of seats here. Gu Luan slightly darkens his eyes, She is going to work overtime and is not free. Is she? Gu Ruoruo asks unbelievably. She notices with a glimpse that though Yi Yunrui looks very serious on his face, his hand holds Xia Ning tightly. She envies, To be honest, I envy Sister Xia most. Look, they have never loosened their hands ever since we got here. Ah... Gu Ruoruo says this unconsciously, but Yin Jingyao is stimted all of a sudden. She clenches her fingers with red manicure and slightly lifts her pink lips, Ruoruo, you dont need to envy. You are so beautiful. As long as you like, a lot of handsome boys will please you. Gu Luan frowns at what Yin Jingyao says, Miss Yin, Ruoruo is still young. She would spend some years learning about the society first. Yin Jingyao lifts her eyebrows and looks at Yi Yunrui, Rui, we havent met for over two years. You be more handsome. Well, how many women do you want to attract? Yi Yunrui nces at her and gives more force to draw Xia Ning into his embrace, I dont want to have many women. One is enough. Isnt it? Sweetheart? Xia Ning blushes. She gently pushes him away, Ahem, there are people here... Ah, are you two showing off your love? Yin Jingyao puts on a false smile, People say that what ismon in the showbiz is showing off love. However, it is regretful that those who show off love dont end up good. Xia Ning, I know Rui only loves you, but youd better have some control. And, you are making us single people embarrassed. Well... If you feel embarrassed, you may find one for yourself and show off together. Not wait for Xia Ning to finish her words, Yi Yunrui suddenly interrupts, which shocks Yin Jingyao nkly. Did she mishear? Did Yi Yunrui say that? The dishes are not yet served, while the atmosphere is tense here. Gu Luan drinks the tea and slightly lifts his lips. It seems that a good show is going on. It is not a secret that Yin Jingyao likes Yi Yunrui. Hering to Xia Ning cant just be a simple chat as she said. However, Yin Jingyao, after further studying oversea for two years, doesnt seem to make any progress. If not because she has got something about Xia Ning, she may even not have the opportunity to show up in front of Yi Yunrui. At the time, someone knocks at the door three times and a charming and elegant voice is heard, Sorry to make my distinguished guests waiting. Pingping apologizes to you all. At the same time, a tall and buxom womanes in. She wears a light purple tight cheongsam. Her wavy long hairs add passion to her ancient appearance. She is the perfect one no matter what she does, moving or staying still. Chapter 181 - Plump

Chapter 181 Plump

Seeing the beauty of abination of Chinese and Western styles, in an instant, Xia Ning understands what is called brightening the house by ones presence. Because of her, the whole room bes shining, as if it is infused with the energy of life. Gu Luan gives the woman a hug and makes an introduction, Pingping, let me introduce to you. This is Yin Jingyao, a daughter of Mayor Yin of B City. This is my sister. This is Commander Yi from C Military Region and this is his wife, Xia Ning. Everybody, this is my old friend for years, the owner of Yijunxuan, Zhou Wenping, a real beauty. Ah. Director Gu, what are you saying? I cant be called a real beauty. Look, which one sitting here is not a real beauty? Are you making fun of me? Who dare make fun of you? Gu Luanughs, Look, you have a houseful of guests on the first day of opening. Your restaurant can definitely be the representative of catering in C City in the future. Haha, Director Gu, you are a sweet talker. I feel happy to talk to you. Anyway, thank all my friends. Without you guys, I cant even open the restaurant. It is our pleasure. Pingping, you just take it. Gu Luan pauses, Pingping, I have invited these people for you here. And I really appreciate Commander Yi, who spares some time toe here. Pingping, how will you hospitality for that? Zhou Wenping nces at Yi Yunrui. She blinks her nted eyes, It is the opening day for my restaurant. This meal is on me. If my distinguished guests feel the dishes here not bad, pleasee again in the future. Pingping, I may feel embarrassed about that... You feel embarrassed about many things! Zhou Wenping winks at Gu Luan and then she turns to others, Everyone, I have a little request. Would you please give me your honestments after dinner? Then I can make further improvements. Especially, Zhou Wenping pauses here, Especially Commander Yi. I heard a long time ago that Commander Yi is a gourmet! Hearing this, everyone is shocked. Is Yi Yunrui a gourmet? Xia Ning is surprised. She then at once has a strange feeling. She is not surprised that Yi Yunrui is a gourmet. After all, Hokkaido Sushi restaurant and Lung King Heen hotel are two international grade restaurants. What makes her feel surprised is that how could Zhou Wenping know that Yi Yunrui is a gourmet? Does Zhou Wenping know that the two high restaurants are owned by Yi Yunrui? Well. Pingping, Gu Luan reacts first, No wonder that you insist in inviting Commander Yi toe. It turns out you have the n. Why didnt you tell me at the beginning? Zhou Wenping smiles, Commander Yi is a famous person in C City. I dont want to cause any rumors to him. Gu Luan lifts his eyebrows, Did you know each other before? Gu Luan asks the questions for all the people there. Zhou Wenping smiles, Whats the surprise? In C City, who has no interests in the three brothers of Yi Family? There is a saying called grapevine. Director Gu, you understand it. Gu Luan smiles helplessly. He nods, Well. I understand it and I may stop being confused. However, it really surprises me. At the time, Manager Konges in and says something in a low voice by Zhou Wenpings ear. Zhou Wenping says, Everybody, it iste. Why dont we get the dishes served? Hearing this, Gu Ruoruo widens her eyes and continuously nods. She is almost starving to death. The catering philosophy of Yijunxuan is to focus on the special family dishes all over the country to meet different demands of people from different areas. Based on the family dishes, they add some high-grade catering culture and offer the customers with high grade service in middle grade prices. The dishes for them are specially ordered by Zhou Wenping herself. The first served dish is the soft-boiled chicken, then, stewed pork with taro, stir-fried green vegetable and ck mushroom, steamed white pork, steamed mandarin fish, stewed goose with three cups of sauces, sweet and sour spareribs, stir-fried crab with ginger and scallion, braised beef brisket with radish and fried Sanxin spring onion rolls, followed by a bowl of cordyceps chicken soup. The dishes dont seem to be very high end, but all of them are famous Cantonese home dishes. Looking at the whole table of dishes, everyones appetite is roused. Xia Ning happens to like them all. There are so many dishes. She puts some into her mouth while her eyes are caught by others. Yi Yunrui is aware of Xia Nings excitement. He helps to pick food for her. In a while, the bowl in front of Xia Ning is full of foods. Yi Yunruis consideration to Xia Ning makes Yin Jingyao envy. She puts on a false smile, Commander Yi is very considerate. But, Xia Ning, you really eat a lot. If you continue to eat like this, your body will be out of shape. If you get fat, you will beughed at by other people when you walk with Commander Yi in the future. Yin Jingyaos sudden words sound very ufortable. Xia Ning swallows the food in her mouth, I believe that my husband doesnt care. He said that he liked me to be plump. Isnt there a saying? If the wife is too thin, people tend to believe that the husband bullies the wife? Thus, I think we can get easy at it. Not expecting that Xia Ning will talk back like this, Yin Jingyao is stuck and cant say a word in an instant. At the time, Gu Luan picks a piece of mandarin fish for Yin Jingyao, Miss Yin, have more fish. It is good for health. It can also beautify skin. Yin Jingyao curls her lips. She looks at the mandarin fish in her bowl for quite a while and doesnt respond. Instead, Gu Ruoruo says, Commander Yi, Sister Xia, will Brother Yi mind my getting fat? I am a real food aficionado. Hearing this, Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui cant helpughing. Xia Ning says, You Silly, our second brother is not that kind of person. Dont worry. Darling, am I right? Yi Yunrui nods, All our three brothers like our women to be plump. That will be cute. Gu Ruoruo widens her eyes in surprise, Really? That is great. I dont need to diet. Haha. Dieting is unnecessary, but you cant eat too much. Come on. Wipe your mouth. Gu Luan says and passes a tissue to Gu Ruoruo. They are enjoying the food when Zhou Wenpinges in, My distinguished guests, do you mind my sitting here? Gu Luan nces at everyone and responds, Of course not. What instructions does the boss have? Zhou Wenping says, Director Gu, you are making fun of me again. Ie here to ask for yourments and suggestions on these dishes. Delicious. They are delicious. I like them very much. Gu Ruoruopliments first. Thank you, Ruoruo. There is a dessert to be servedter. I hope you will like it. Seriously? Wow. Thank you. Zhou Wenping nces at them and her eyes stay at Yin Jingyao. She blinks her eyes, I wonder whether Miss Yin has anyments on the dishes of Yijunxuan. Chapter 182 - Create Disturbances

Chapter 182 Create Disturbances

Yin Jingyao nces at the dishes which she has hardly tasted. Xia Nings full bowl seems harsh to her. Yin Jingyao puts down the chopsticks and said, Miss Zhou, do you want to hear my honestments? What Yin Jingyao is implying is obvious. Gu Luan slightly freezes his smile. Zhou Wenping mildly smiles, Hum. Miss Yin, please tell me frankly. The style of dishes is toomon. The color is good, but they taste too nd. They are too sweet. It isck of oil and heat of the pot. In my opinion, they are of the score sixty out of a hundred. Sixty is a barely pass score. No doubt that Yin Jingyao has added some score of friendship in this sixty. Everyone can understand that Yin Jingyao is extremely unsatisfied with these dishes. Sixty? Seriously? Not waiting for Zhou Wenping to respond, Gu Ruoruo cant help shouting, Though they are not spicy, they are very delicious! In my opinion, they can have ny-five in scoring! Sister Yin, you really have a very high standard! Ruoruo! Gu Luan calls in a low voice, Wait for others to finish. Dont be rude. Gu Ruoruo curls her lips and murmurs, Brother Luan doesnt like whatever I say. Hum. Gu Luan slightly lifts his eyebrows and says helplessly, Miss Yin, please dont mind. My sister is too young and frank... It is all right. People are different in tastes. Little girls like sweet food. It is understandable. Yin Jingyao deliberately shows her kindness. If the score is given from customers, it is really a harsh one. It can mean that the restaurant should be shut down. Looking at Yin Jingyaos dismissive expression, Zhou Wenping still smiles, So, Miss Yin cant ept the style of my restaurant? Yes. Yin Jingyao responds at once. Zhou Wenping puts on a bigger smile, Then, under what kind of circumstance, will Miss Yin ept dishes like these? Yin Jingyao lifts her eyebrows with an anger, Miss Zhou, you are funny. This is not the only restaurant. Why do I have to ept it? I dont like this one and I will go to another next time. Oh. Sorry for offense. Zhou Wenping apologizes, Miss Yin, please dont mind. Miss Zhou, if you ask forments from customers in this way again, I think you will get a lot of trouble. Yes. I will pay attention to that. Miss Yin, thank you. Saying this, Zhou Wenping turns to Xia Ning, Mrs. Yi, what do you think about these dishes? Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She absolutely has no objections. Ever since she took the first bite, she has found the taste of the dishes familiar. She feels them very nice. Something feels like home. The difference is that the environment here and theyouts of the dishes bring a sense of beauty. Home style dishes of different areas are all avable here. If one for each day, it will take around two months for her to taste them all. I think they are great. Xia Ning affirms, They are tasty. Cantonese like sweet foods. These dishes are suitable for their tastes. If you make them spicy, they are not Cantonese dishes. What she said is just like a p on Yin Jingyaos face. Yin Jingyao is not a Cantonese. What Xia Ning means is obvious. Zhou Wenping prepares the Cantonese style dishes. If judged by the standards of other areas, they are obviously not tasty. Yin Jingyao grits her teeth, Does Miss Zhou only wee the Cantonese? If so, Director Gu and I are unnecessary people here. Gu Luan frowns, Miss Yin, we cant say like that. We may adjust ourselves under different circumstance. Pingping mentioned before that they are Cantonese Homestyle dishes and you didnt disagree. Yin Jingyao finds that Gu Luan is also against her. She is very unpleased. However, Yi Yunrui is here and she cant lose her temper. She looks at Yi Yunrui, So, Commander Yi also thinks the dishes delicious. Dont you? If Miss Yin doesnt like them. I have nothing to say. Yi Yunrui responds coldly. Yin Jingyao is shocked by Yi Yunruis reaction. When she is wondering how to exin, Zhou Wenping says, It is my fault. I didnt know that Miss Yin wille today. So, I prepared the dishes Commander Yi likes. To be honest, Commander Yi is my teacher. I learn many of these dishes from Commander Yi. What Zhou Wenping says surprises all the people! Xia Ning finally understands why she feels so familiar with the taste. It is because of Yi Yunrui! Well, she is hypoglycemic. For the benefit of her, Yi Yunrui makes all the dishes a little sweet. The dishes on the table are perfectly sweet and fresh. Every Cantonese will like them. However, how can Yi Yunrui be Zhou Wenpings teacher? Did they know each other? Aware of Xia Nings confusion, Yi Yunrui says, Miss Zhou and I are kind of in the same industry. We met in a meeting and had some conversation. It all clicks... Well, I was a little surprised that the taste is simr to my husbands style. Haha. Xia Ningughs. Hum. I hope that Mrs. Yi doesnt mind. My association with Commander Yi is just pure friendship. I came back from abroad this time to ask Commander Yi to taste my dishes. I wonder if I can be graduate from him. Miss Zhou is too polite. You invited us toe. I really appreciate that. Zhou Wenping mildly smiles and turns to Yin Jingyao, Miss Yin is not used to these dishes. I am sorry for that. I will have some other special dishes of your hometown served. Please give me somements. Will you? Yin Jingyao is shocked. After several seconds, she shakes her head, There is no need. Thank you. Damn it! They are what Yi Yunrui likes. Why didnt she tell it in advance? If for the sake of Yi Yunrui, she has no problem to eat these dishes every day. Yin Jingyao nces at Yi Yunrui secretly and finds him cold. Yin Jingyao shivers in her heart. She has the desire to p herself. She has been dreaming of being with Yi Yunrui. If Yi Yunrui prepares a meal for her, she will have no regret to die. Now, she says that the foods Yi Yunrui likes to eat taste bad...God. How can she give it a good exnation? Well... Yin Jingyao reluctantly puts on a smile on her face, It is not good to eat spicy foods every day. Sometimes, we can have some light food. That is good for health. Zhou Wenping notices all the delicate expressions on Yin Jingyaos face. She blinks her eyes, Hum. You are right, Miss Yin. Next time, if you still would like toe, I will correct the mistake. Thank you for giving me the lesson. Well. You are wee. They chat for another while. It is gettingte and they leave. Yin Jingyao sits in Gu Luans car. She clenches her fists tightly. It looks that her vicious eyes want to break the sky of the night. When they left, Yi Yunrui didnt ask about her condition even once. Anyway, she has juste back to the country. Is it so hard for him to ask her about where she is going to stay? Yin Jingyao looks so angry as if she is borrowed millions of yuan. Gu Luan doesnt speak to her, either. He sends Gu Ruoruo home and drives Yin Jingyao around. Where does Miss Yin want to go? Yin Jingyao curls her lips, Send me to the best hotel around here. OK. Gu Luan responds. He remembers something and asks, Well. Are you going to stay for some days before going home? Yes. Yes, she is going to stay for Xia Ning before going back home. Then, she will discuss with her sister about how to deal with the bitch Xia Ning. Not to offend. May I ask do you have any n for youring back this time? It seems that Gu Luan wants to start a conversation. But Yin Jingyao is not in the mood to respond to him. She is going to put an end to it while she suddenly has an idea. Director Gu, do you need any employees? Gu Luan lifts his eyebrows and his eyes sneer at her. Yin Jingyao went abroad secretly. Few people know anything about her going abroad because of the protection of the Mayor of B City. However, it doesnt mean that Gu Luan doesnt know. He is not sure about what really happened, but he vaguely knows that the second daughter of Yins family is not a kind person. Even Mayor Yin is not capable enough to protect her. It is imaginable how terribly she did things. What Yin Jingyao did seemed to have something to do with Xia Ning. As a matter of fact. It is not a hard guess. Yin Jingyao must have done something to offend Yi Yunrui. Mayor Yin was afraid that Yi Yunrui might revenge on her, so he sent Yin Jingyao abroad quickly. Based on what Yin Jingyao did and said just now, it seems that she didnt make much progress during the two years abroad. If such a woman enters World Era Weekly, she will be a time bomb. In addition, from the tone of her, Gu Luan realizes that this young madam is still in conflicts with Xia Ning. If it is not because her father is the mayor, Gu Luan will never deal with this woman. Thinking of this, Gu Luan blinks his eyes, Do you mean the vacancies of management? Yes. Yin Jingyao puts her arms around her chest, Anyway, I am free recently. I may work for you temporarily. Gu Luan smiles, Miss Yin is ttering me. In World Era weekly, everyone works for the same purpose. We cooperate as friends equally. However, I have to mention one thing and I hope that you dont mind. Yin Jingyao lifts her eyebrows, Why? You dont want me? I dont mean that. Gu Luan says slowly, In ourpany, the employment contract will be signed and remain valid for three years each time. If Miss Yin ns to work temporarily, you may think it over again. After all, World Era Weekly is a world-famous weekly. It has its requirements for the employees. Neers of both management level and normal level are all required to start from the basic work and have to pass a one-month probation before being officially employed. I am afraid that Miss Yin may not get used to that. I hope Miss Yin can think about it carefully. If you n to work in the weekly permanently, you are warmly wee. Gu Luan gives considerate but decisive speech. Yin Jingyao cant find any reasons to talk back in an instant. As Gu Luan says, World Era Weekly is not for people to enter just because of a wish. Background doesnt work there. However, she is angry. Xia Ning can work there. Why cant she? Thinking of this, Yin Jingyao loses her temper, Actually, Director Gu, you dont need to exin so much. It is not a matter of temporality or permanence. I think you just want to say that I am not as capable as Xia Ning. Chapter 183 - The Princess’s Temper

Chapter 183 The Princesss Temper

Gu Luan freezes his eyes. Seemingly, Miss Yin is flying into a rage directly in his car. What he means is clear. It is possible if she wants to work permanently. However, Miss Yin is lost in jealousy and can understand nothing else. Miss Yin, it is the first day for me to meet you. How can I know who is more capable between you and Xia Ning? If I did anything improperly, you may tell me frankly. I will pay attention to that. But we are not going to get someone else involved. Yin Jingyao feels a great of anger. She would have given Gu Luan the real scolding if it had happened two years ago. However, she has lost her title and she doesnt have the standing. She has to restrain herself no matter how angry she is. Sorry, I was rude. Gu Luan lifts his eyebrows, surprised to hear Miss Yin apologizing. The car stops in front of the gate of an international hotel. Gu Luan takes out his phone and dials a number, Is that Manager Huang speaking? I have a distinguished guest to stay in your hotel. Would you please help to arrange it? Hum. That is all. Director Gu, I can afford that. You dont need to deliberately make the arrangement. After Gu Luan hangs up, Yin Jingyao says indifferently. Gu Luan mildly smiles, It is my honor to know the daughter of Mayor Yin. I am happy. I hope that Miss Yin doesnt misunderstand my good intention. Yin Jingyao curls her lips, OK. Thank you. You are wee. Gu Luan sees Yin Jingyao enter the hotel. The smile on his face immediately disappears. He despises her. The second daughter of Yins Family doesnt know much about the world. It seems that she hasnt realized that she is ying fire. She is so arrogant to show her hostility against Xia Ning. Everybody notices that. Seemingly, Commander Yi has known that clearly and is going tounch some kind of n. Even Commander Yi doesnt take any actions, Gu Luan is not going to stand there and watch quietly. Those who want to hurt Xia Ning have to go past him! Gu Luan freezes his eyes and presses the elerator and the car roars away. After having afortable bath, Xia Ning opens the door of the bedroom. Then, she is shocked nkly. It seems that Commander Yi hasnt worn anything at all, only covered with the quilt on the private part of his body only. The healthy and firm muscles on his arms, the broad pectorals and the six-pack stomach make his tall and perfect body shapeparable to the best bodybuilder in the world. Xia Ning looks at his impressive body. Her heart beats rapidly and her eyes tend to be lost in it. She feels that she is going to drool unconsciously. Sweetheart. Yi Yunrui draws back his eyes from the TV and turns to her. His nted eyes look brighter than the stars in the sky. Come here. I would like to hug you. His voice is deep and deadly maic. Xia Ning hears the crack in her brain and she cant help swallowing her water. Seeing that Xia Ning still standing by the door and look nkly at his chest, Yi Yunrui feels she is so cute that he almost bursts intoughter. He tries hard to restrain himself and holds out his long arm to wave, Or, youe to hug me. Hug... Xia Ning feels all the blood inside her body rushes towards her brain. Her face turns as red as a potato. Her head is as hot as if it will quit its job. Sweetheart? Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his eyebrows, Dont stand by the door. Mind the cold. Xia Ning takes a deep breath and turns around to close the door slowly. Then, she walks towards the bed as if she is a robot. God. How can he tempt her in this way? Xia Ning has just sat down on the bed, when she feels her waist is held tightly. Before she collects herself, she falls onto Commander Yis embrace soon. Her head closely presses on Commander Yis thick chest. Xia Ning widens her eyes and consciously she presses her nose. She is afraid that her nose may burst into bleeding. Sweetheart. Yi Yunrui takes her hand and puts it on his chest, Do you want me? Ugh, ugh! Xia Ning is shocked by what Yi Yunrui says. She feels her brain refuse to run properly. God. When did Commander learn to speak in such a spoilt voice? Who taught him? Darling. Xia Ning pauses for a while. She puts her hand on Yi Yunruis forehead, Are you feeling OK? Yi Yunrui is confused. When he figures out what she means, he is shocked with embarrassment. Seemingly, his wife thinks that he has got something wrong with his mind. Hahaha! Now, Yi Yunrui finally cant helpughing, You Silly! Xia Ning blinks her eyes. Yi Yunruiughs so fiercely that he is going to tear. Xia Ning curls her lips, Dontugh. Fine. Yi Yunrui says and immediately he does stopughing. He looks at her with his bright eyes quietly. After some seconds, he leans to kiss her lips. In front of her, the self-control which he is proud of disappears. Every night, once he touches her, his desire for her cant be controlled at all, as if it is drawn by hundreds of thousands of horses. He loves her very much. He really loves her very much! He is tender. He is overbearing. He is intense. He is sweet. Everythinges as a storm and surrounds her. Every time when they have sex, she will be led to rush to the top of the cloud. Every time, Yi Yunrui keeps considerate of her carefully and restrains his desire, but she always stops first. She may get exhausted in his embrace, or faint to sleep. Commander Yi will hold her tightly. She knows that he is trying hard to control himself, because he is still in the highpoint of his desire. This time, it is the same... Xia Ning opens her blurred eyes. Themander is lying by her, hot as a burner. He gasps heavily on her head. Seemingly, his desire is still on. Xia Ning feels a little guilty. She doesnt have any strength, but she says in a hoarse voice, Sorry... Yi Yunruis body suddenly shakes. After a while, he gives a long sigh. He pats on her back and buries his head into her ck hairs. He murmurs, You Silly, dont think like that. Get asleep. Xia Ning feels his lower part is still hard. She feels sad. She turns her eyes and asks gently, How long have you known Miss Zhou? Yi Yunruis hand pauses on her back. He says, Sweetheart, we are only friends. Dont misunderstand. She doesnt misunderstand. She is just trying to transfer his attention. Oh. She responds in a low voice, Can you also teach me to cook when you have time? Yi Yunrui slightly frowns. Is his wife telling him that she doesnt like it and she is jealous? You are so busy with work. You should have a good rest after work. This strength consuming work can be left to your husband. Yi Yunrui says considerately. However, at this moment, it sounds strange to Xia Ning. She curls her lips, You are partial! I am partial? Yi Yunrui get a little away from her and lifts her chin with his long fingers, wondering what his wife is thinking, Why do you think I am partial? You teach her only. You dont teach me. You are partial! Yi Yunrui feels frustrated to hear what Ning says. He smiles and shakes his head, You Silly. As long as you want to cook, whatever you cook is delicious for me. I taught her only because we had a nice conversation. Dont be jealous. I promise you. I wont teach anybody else again without your permission. OK? Chapter 184 - You Go and I Chase

Chapter 184 You Go and I Chase

Xia Ning is moved. But she says, Are you saying that I am mean? Yi Yunrui is stunned, No, I am not... Yes. Thats what you mean. Xia Ning curls her lips. She snorts and turns around. Yi Yunrui is anxious, Sweetheart, I didnt mean that. Sweetheart, dont be angry. Xia Ning smiles secretly, but she still says in an angry voice, Who says that I am angry? I am not. The dishes are quite delicious today. Miss Zhou prepared them deliberately for you! Ha, it seems that Commander Yi is popr with thousands of girls and young women! Yi Yunrui feels his brain is in a mess. He fails to exin in this way and in another way. For an instant, he doesnt know what he can say. He holds Xia Ning tightly, Sweetheart, dont do this. I...Sorry. I will never teach anyone else again. Sweetheart, dont be angry. Xia Ning gives some small coughs and restrains herself fromughing, I said I am not angry. I just feel that Commander Yi is partial. All right, all right. I listen to you. I teach you. OK? Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows and doesnt respond. Actually, she doesnt really want to learn. But when they argue, she really tends to be a little jealous. Unconsciously, she imagines the scene of Yi Yunrui teaching Zhou Wenping...She has the desire to bite someone! Why dont you speak? Yi Yunrui frowns, Are you unhappy? Come on, you can punch me with your fists to release your anger. I have no strength to do that. Xia Ning respondszily. On one hand, she really doesnt have the strength. On the other hand, he is as strong as an iron wall. It hurts to punch him. Yi Yunrui feels his heart softened. He holds her more tightly, You may hit me when you have strength. I owe you that. Xia Ning twitches her lips, wondering why he asks for punching. After a while, Yi Yunrui seems to remember something. He asks, Sweetheart, you have not answered the question I asked today. Hum? What question? Today, Yin Jingyao went to see you. Did she make you angry? Xia Ning feels sweet. Commander Yi still remembers this. Yin Jingyao surely makes her angry, but she doesnt want to bother Yi Yunrui with it. In addition, she has to deal with the photos issue sooner orter. She will need to leave him. She would rather not bring any additional burden to Yi Yunrui. Thinking of this, Xia Ning shakes her head, No, she just came over to chat with me. She didnt make me angry. Yi Yunrui darkens his face, Really? Hum. Xia Ning nods. She finds that Yi Yunrui tightens his hands. Not knowing why, she feels that Yi Yunrui seems to be hiding something. Yi Yunrui takes a deep breath. He turns her around and stares at her, Sweetheart, I am your husband. I will help you with any things. So, you have to tell me the truth. Do you understand? Xia Ning is slightly shocked. Yi Yunruis sharp eyes seem to look through her soul. In an instant, she hears a voice from her heart saying that Yi Yunrui has known everything. Has Yi Yunrui...really known everything? Darling. Xia Ning asks in a low voice, Do you think that she is bullying me? Yi Yunrui darkens his eyes and clenches his fists. Even when ites to this stage, you still dont want to tell me? Why doesnt she confess? Is he not strong enough to be relied on by her? It seems that there is a weight of thousands of kilos on his heart. Yi Yunrui closes his eyes and takes a deep breath, Never mind. I was just guessing. It iste. Lets get some sleep. ... hearing what Yi Yunrui says, Xia Ning feels frustrated. She wants to confess, but she doesnt want to lose Yi Yunruis love. At least, not now...It is good to keep it around for even another while. The breaths over her head gets stable. Seemingly he has fallen asleep. Xia Ning gives a sigh. She slowly holds out her hands to hold the man lying by her side. Let her enjoy the time with him for some more days. When she feels that she is strong enough to withstand it, she will leave by herself. Yi Yunrui is too excellent. Even if she leaves, another woman will soon show up around him. Even if he will be sad after she leaves, that will onlyst for some time. Xia Ning is surprised to find Gu Luan has been sitting in her seat waiting for her when she gets to her office. Gu Luan passes a cup of coffee to her, I made the coffee, cappino. You may check if you like it. Xia Ning quietly takes over the coffee. She is confused, Director, what are you here for? Ie here to talk with you about what happened between Yin Jingyao and mest night. Director Gu, this is your privacy. I dont want to know. And it is unnecessary for me to know. Not waiting for Gu Luan to make the confession, Xia Ning stops him first, Director Gu, there is one thing that I hope you can understand. You and I are supervisor and subordinate only. We dont have other rtions except that. Gu Luan looks at Xia Ning and doesnt speak for quite a while. Xia Ning sees that Gu Luan doesnt respond. She shrugs her shoulders and takes a sip of the coffee, Maybe I think too much. If so, I want to say sorry. And, Director, you make good coffee. If you like, I can make it for you every day. Puff! Not expecting that Gu Luan will reply so directly, Xia Ning spurts the coffee and hurriedly she looks for tissue to wipe herself. Gu Luan slightly lifts his lips and looks at Xia Ning with a smile. Well... Xia Ning wipes the coffee on her mouth, Director, if there are no other important things, I think I may start to work... Ning,st night, I sent Yin Jingyao to XX International Hotel and went home. It seems that Yin Jingyao is going to stay in C City for several days. Seemingly, Gu Luan is not going to give up. Xia Ning is helpless. She responds, Oh. Oh. Gu Luan goes to her, Yin Jingyao said that she wanted to work here. I refused her. Oh? Miss Yin relies on the mayor of B City. Director, you refused her in this way. It seems... Ning, you know the employment regtion of World Era Weekly. I will not even employ someone with more superior background than her if he is not suitable. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. Yes. Gu Luan tells the truth. He has been always done so. Did Miss Yin lose her temper? Kind of. Gu Luan puts on a bigger smile, She mentioned you. It seems that she doesnt like you and has a lot of grudges against you. Oh... Thats not surprising. Yin Jingyao has been regarding her as the enemy. To be honest, she is really the rival of love to Yin Jingyao. Ie here to tell you to be careful with the Yins sisters recently. They are not kind people. Thank you. She surely knows that. Again, as long as you ask, I will deal with this problem at once. And I wont startle Commander Yi. Gu Luansst words almost shake Xia Nings mind. It will be the best solution if it wont startle Yi Yunrui while getting rid of the problem. However, what if Gu Luan takes actions and she cant get awaypleted? Recently, Gu Luan is in quite an obvious intention to her. No. She is Yi Yunruis wife. No matter in love or other aspects, she cant betray him. At least, she cant make him misunderstand. Director Gu, thank you for your kindness. But I dont think I need your help. Xia Ning puts down the coffee, And, my husband makes coffee for me every morning. I drink some beforeing to work. You dont need to bother yourself with that. Anyway, thank you for your coffee today. It is delicious. Gu Luans eyes sh. He gently smiles, You are wee. It is my pleasure. Then, Gu Luan turns and leave her office. Looking at Gu Luans back, Xia Ning feels a tangle inside. Director Gu does all these. Wont he give up until thest minute? Sister Xia, what did my brothere here for? Gu Ruoruo pops up suddenly with a cup of hot coffee in her hand. No doubt, Gu Ruoruo is bringing the coffee for Xia Ning. In an instant, Xia Ning feels her head aching. Oh? Where does your coffeee from? I have just made it. Gu Ruoruo asks confusedly. Oh. I went to Director Wans and took a cup with me. It is all right. You may put down the coffee here. I may drink itter. Oh. Gu Ruoruo puts down the coffee in confusion. Sister Wan has juste. How can she prepare the coffee so soon? Ruoruo, do we have any appointments today? Oh. Yes, we do! Gu Ruoruo puts the files in front of Xia Ning at once, Sister Xia, this is the schedule for today. Xia Ning nces at the crowded words. She frowns, What happened? Why are there so many appointments today? Chief Editor Leng asked for some days leave recently. Her work is distributed to us and we have more things to do. Leng Weiwei asked for a leave? Did she go to see Feng Le? OK. You may go out to work. Gu Luan stares at the boiling coffee with his deep eyes. What on earth is Xia Ning thinking? Yi Yunrui has taken no actions. It seems that he hasnt known anything about Xia Nings problem. Yi Yunrui hasnt known it and Xia Ning doesnt allow Gu Luan to help her. Does Xia Ning have any solutions? This problem is a littleplicated. Any further dy may bring no benefits, but more disadvantages to Xia Ning. At the time, his phone rings. Gu Luan takes up his phone and checks the number. His eyes sh. It is Yin Jingsi calling. It is surprising. Why does she call him? Gu Luan presses the answer button, President Yin, how are you. It is not a weekend. What makes you remember me? Director Gu, you yed the role of a smiling tiger very well. It is the first time for me to find a boss who is partial to his employees like you. I really feel guilty to say so. Yin Jingsi is hinting at something. Gu Luan hesitates for a while, I am stupid and cant understand what President Yin means. Please give me more hints. Hum. Gu Luan, we havee to this stage. Save your form. The photos you sent me are spectacr. If you want to threaten me with these photos, dont you think you really underestimate me? Chapter 185 - The Dangerous Person

Chapter 185 The Dangerous Person

Gu Luan slightly blinks his eyes. He is surprised to find the elder Miss Yin lose her temper! Isnt this woman always proud of being self-control? At the moment, why does she lose control of herself in the telephone conversation with him? It seems that the photos really hit the weak point of Miss Yin. Oh? I never underestimate people, especially women. Gu Luan says slowly, President Yin, please dont be angry. I am just curious why President Yin believes the photos are sent by me? Yin Jingsi slightly pauses, Didnt you send the photos? Gu Luan smiles, To be honest, in the news circle, there is much hearsay, but why does President Yin think I will threaten you? You also know what happened in the other night. And Xia Ning is working for you. President Yin, that is considered to be the employees privacy. Without permission, I will not interfere. In addition, I am in this circle. I pay attention to the cirction and transmission of information, but I also attach importance to confidential principle. As to the photos issue you mentioned, I really have no idea. I didnt do that. You didnt do it? Yin Jingsi lifts her heart. Is there a fourth person in the event? Wait. On that day, except Gu Luan, Gu Ruoruo was there... It shouldnt be her. What could a little girl like Gu Ruoruo do? It doesnt look like that Gu Ruoruo dares threaten her with those photos. If it was neither Gu Ruoruo nor Gu Luan, who can it be? Her sister Yin Jingyao? Thats totally impossible. President Yin, do you want me to find the source of the photos for you? It may be helpful. No need. Yin Jingsi decisively refuses, We are done here today. Dont tell other people about this. I want to apologize for being rude and offensive to you. However, there is one thing I want to remind you. Director Gu, youd better not get involved in Xia Nings problem. Or, it may bring trouble to you. Gu Luan blinks his eyes coldly, Thank you for your reminding. But in my opinion, your situation is not optimistic, either. Presider Yin, you may take care of your own business first. Gu Luan finishes his words and hangs up. He drops his phone on the table. He looks cold on his face. How dare Yin Jingsi call to warn him? She has got her nerve! Seemingly, this woman has been spoilt all the time and doesnt know the dangers in life. The information he has got in hand is more than enough to give her a lesson. Wait! Gu Luan lifts his thin lips. He is making a n. Doesnt she like to y? Then, he will get some fun for her. She is going to enjoy it. Gu Luan! Yin Jingsi heavily puts her phone on the table. A crack is heard. It is unknown whether the phone is broken. Shit! How dare the manugh at her! Now, it seems that the rtion between Gu Luan and Xia Ning is definitely umon! If Gu Luan interferes, it will be moreplicated. It may cause the destructive consequences to both sides. At present, she is not yet clear about Gu Luans attitude. She is unsure whether Gu Luan is really protecting Xia Ning, but she cant rule it out. She has to find someone to control Gu Luan. If control is impossible, at least, she needs to keep watch on him. Control...watch... Yin Jingsis eyes brighten. She takes out her phone and dials Yin Jingyaos number at once. Hey, elder sister. Why do you call me at this time? I am not awake yet. Yin Jingyao yawns. You are still sleeping? It is as urgent as burning in the eyebrows! Wake up! Yin Jingyao is shocked. She suddenly remembers something and jumps from the bed at once, Sister, is Yi Yunrui... What you can think of is always Yi Yunrui! Your Commander Yi and Xia Ning are fine! Yin Jingsi is angry, Let me make it clear. If you want to have Yi Yunrui, you have to listen to me carefully. Aware of the seriousness in her sisters tone, Yin Jingyao cant help getting serious, OK. You may say. I am listening. Now, you are in C City. You can stay for some more time. Try to get close to Gu Luan and earn his trust. Then, if anything happens there, let me know at once. Yin Jingyao is shocked, Sister, why does it connect with Gu Luan? Dont ask questions. Anyway, whether you can have Commander Yi depends on whether you can keep Gu Luan under control. You may think over it yourself. If Gu Luan is on Xia Nings side. Our n is risky. Gu Luan is a man not to be looked down upon. If we fail. We may not be able to protect ourselves. Do you understand? Yin Jingyao takes a cold breath! It is right. Why didnt she realize the problems told by her sister? If Gu Luan gets involved, it will be super troublesome. OK. I understand. Sister, dont worry. I will inform you about any news here. Yi Yunrui puts out the cigarette. He looks through the window quietly as if he is thinking about something. Zhang Hai has got used to Commander Yis silence. He stands behind him for quite a while with an unsigned document in his hand. Zhang Hai lifts his eyes to nce at Yi Yunrui, who is in meditation. He suddenly realizes that themander has forgotten him. Themander must forget that Zhang Hai is here waiting for his signature on the document! God. Hees across that themander is absent-minded! Commander. Zhang Hai is sure that Yi Yunrui forgets his being here. He reminds, This official document is still waiting for you to check and sign. Reminded by Zhang Hai, Yi Yunrui collects himself. He nces at the document passed over by Zhang Hai and takes it over. He reads it through and signs at the end of it. Commander, do you have any instructions about this document? Yi Yunrui thinks for a while, No. Just arrange it ordingly. Yes, Commander! Zhang Hai responds and turns to leave. Yi Yunrui closes his eyes to calm down his nervousness. Ning...Why cant she trust himpletely. Why hasnt she confessed to him? What on earth is Ning thinking about? At the time, the phone on the table rings. Yi Yunrui takes it up to check. His eyes look sharp. Hello, Mayor Yin. Hello, Commander Yi. Mayor Yin responds politely at the other end of the phone, I have something to talk with Commander Yi. Is it convenient for you now? Mayor Yin asks directly. He simply skips all the official greetings. Yi Yunrui understands. He responds, Yes. Mayor Yin, please speak. Is my daughter Jingyao in C City now? Yes. Mayor Yin hesitates for a while, I may ask frankly. Commander Yi, would you please tell me why Jingyao is allowed toe back this time? Chapter 186 - To Bear It Alone

Chapter 186 To Bear It Alone

Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his thin lips. It seems that Mayor Yin doesnt know Yin Jingsing back until now. Your first daughter Yin Jingsi asked my wife for Yin Jingyaosing back. Since my wife required that, I agreed. Yi Yunruis words sound normal and simple, but Mayor Yin sweats when he hears them! Since Yin Jingsi asked for that, it means the two sisters... Mayor Yin takes a cold breath, Commander, my two daughters are still young and dont know how to get well along with people. If they have done anything wrong, would you please tell me? I will surely give you a satisfactory answer. Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes, Is Mayor Yin worried? Commander, I know you dont like beating around the bush. To be honest, I just learned yesterday that Jingyao came back to China. It is my fault. I am too busy to care about them. However, Commander, if something happened, please make sure to tell me. Will you? Mayor Yin, you are busy with governmental affairs. We may talkter. Yi Yunrui feels disgusted. He hangs up the phone. Mowed grasses with root left will grow again when springes. People of Yins family are all tricky. Two years ago, he shouldnt have given any chances for Yin Jingyao to start over again. Now, Mayor Yin has sensed the situation. If Yi Yunrui wants tounch any ns, he has to... Yi Yunrui freezes his eyes. He has made the decision for a n. It is five in the afternoon. Xia Ning is going to pack her things. Punctually, she receives a message from Yi Yunrui. But this message is different from those she received before. Yi Yunrui tells her that he will wait for her at home. Seemingly, Commander Yi is busy and doesnt have time to pick her up. She is going to reply to him. Her phone rings. It is the Director Office. Xia Ning, go with me to a ce after work. I have something important to talk with you. Xia Ning frowns, Can you tell me what it is about? My husbandes home quite early these days... It is about the Yins sisters. You know. I will drive to pick you upter... Xia Nings heart tightens. What will the Yins sisters do to her? Director, I will drive myself. You go with me. End of discussion. I will wait for you at the parking. Then, Gu Luan hangs up. Xia Ning looks nkly at the phone. It is about the Yins sisters and it is urgent. At this moment, she unconsciously panics. Xia Ning have no further consideration. She replies to Yi Yunruis message: I have something to do in thepany and need to work overtime. I will go home after I finish it. To avoid meeting too many people in rush hour. Xia Ning hurriedly goes to the parking. Gu Luan has been waiting for her there. Get on the car. Gu Luan says briefly and goes to sit in the driver seat. Xia Ning opens the door of the passengers seats. Gu Luan doesnt stop her. Gu Luan presses at the elerator and the car roars away. At the time, around the corner, there are evil eyes staring at the leaving car. Gu Luans car stops in front of an unnoticeable coffee shop. They go inside. They order two cups of coffee and several snacks. Xia Ning asks, Director Gu, what happened? Gu Luan take a sip of the coffee. He thinks for a while, Today, Yin Jingsi and Yin Jingyao called me respectively. What they talked about has nothing to do with you, but it seems that they were going to take actions. Xia Ning is shocked, What did they talk in the phone? It seems that Yin Jingsi was being threatened by someone. She received some photos, which drew her crazy. And Yin Jingyao called to ask me to hire her. She said that she was going to have a long-term development in World Era Weekly. Xia Ning is confused, What kinds of photos did Yin Jingsi receive? She didnt say. It is impossible for her to tell me clearly. However, I think the photos are about Ou Yixuan. Xia Nings eyebrows jump, Ou Yixuan? Oh, Ou Yixuan called herst time. He said that he had left Yin Jingsi. As they can imagine, something which can draw Yin Jingsi crazy must be about Ou Yixuan. However, the problem is that Yin Jingsi wants to take revenge now. Are these photos really about Ou Yixuan? This is not the key point. Gu Luan analyses, The key point is that someone has interfered. Temporarily, we are not sure whether it is because of your photos. However, Yin Jingsi is not in a stable emotional condition. I am afraid that she would do some irrational things. Xia Ning curls her lips and says gently, Director Gu, thank you for your concern. But it happened to me, so please leave it to me. As regards Yin Jingyao, I think Director Gu has your own decision. I am not going to say anything. Gu Luan frowns, Ning, why do you refuse me so seriously? We were at least schoolmates. We have known each other for a long time. Can we regard each other as a friend besides the rtion of supervisor and subordinate? Friend? She has always regarded Gu Luan as a good friend. However, what Gu Luan has done recently has kind of crossed the line. Gu Luan looks at her confusedly. Xia Ning puts down the coffee in her hand and says word by word, Director Gu, I have always treated you as my friend. But because I am married. It is necessary to avoid gossip of other people in some things. I have a husband. I hope that Director Gu can understand and forgive me. It is because you have a husband that I am so worried about you! Gu Luan responds frankly, I guess that you havent confessed to Yi Yunrui about this problem so far. Are you going to bear it alone? Do you think this can be hidden forever? Xia Ning curls her lips, I dont know. If not, I will have to withstand it myself. It is my fault. I have to take the consequences. No matter whether Rui is going to leave me or not, I have got mentally prepared for that. So, Director Gu, I really appreciate your kindness. But it is my personal problem. Please respect my decision. Gu Luan stares at her. There is something rolling in the deep of his eyes, Even if you may end up alone by yourself, you still dont want to have my help? Yes! Xia Ning replies decisively. You! At this moment, Gu Luan feels his head aching badly. It is the first time in many years for him to have a headache! Why is this woman so stubborn? She is so stubborn that he feels his heart aching for her. Gu Luan strokes his forehead. He collects his mind and says slowly, Why dont you tell Yi Yunrui about this? Hearing this, Xia Nings heart tightens. She clenches her fists, This is my fault. I dont want to get him involved. I will take the consequences myself. Ning, Yi Yunrui is your husband. Wife and husband should be honest with each other. Yi Yunrui is not an impulsive man. You should think it over. Gu Luans words shakes Xia Nings mind. Is that true? Will...Rui really not care about that? Chapter 187 - An Encounter

Chapter 187 An Encounter

Xia Ning is silent. Gu Luan takes the coffee for a sip, If you tell Commander Yi, please let me know. If there is anything I can do, I will cooperate with you. Xia Ning mildly smiles, Thank you. Gu Luan wants to continue, but he suddenly stops! Xia Ning finds Gu Luan freeze. She is confused. She follows the direction of Gu Luan and she is shocked nkly! When does Yi Yunrui stand behind her? Rui...! Xia Ning panics. She stands up. Why does hee here? You two are having a good time. Yi Yunrui stares at Xia Ning. His face looks cold. Rui, I have something to talk with Director Gu. So... Why dont you say frankly? Yi Yunrui interrupts in a cold voice. I...I...Sorry. Xia Ning doesnt know what else she can say. She looks at Yi Yunrui and knows that he must have some misunderstandings. Xia Ning feels his eyes burning her as if they are fires. She wants toe close to Yi Yunrui. Then, she sees a woman behind him. Xia Ning is stunned. She is Yin Jingyao! Xia Ning is shocked for quite a while, wondering why Yi Yunrui is with Yin Jingyao. Yin Jingyao is aware of Xia Nings surprise. She puts on a tricky smile, What a coincidence. Xia Ning, and Director Gu is here, too. Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunrui in surprise. She is asking with her eyes why Yi Yunrui is with Yin Jingyao. Yi Yunrui looks cold. His sharp eyes look at Gu Luan, Director Gu, the way of working overtime in yourpany is really special. It is the first time for me to see such a leisurely way of working overtime. Feeling the unpleasure in Yi Yunruis tone, Gu Luan exins, Commander Yi, please dont misunderstand. I do have something to discuss with Ning this evening. If it causes any inconvenience to you, I want to apologize to you here. Yi Yunrui freezes his eyes. Hees to hold Xia Nings hand, Then, have you finished the work? Yes, we have. Yi Yunrui curls his thin lips and draws Xia Ning to go without other responses. They walk out of the coffee shop. Knight XV is parked outside. Zhang Hai sees Xia Ning and he greets, Mrs. Yi! Xia Ning mildly nods before she is thrown into the car by Yi Yunrui. She sees that Yin Jingyao follows them and sits in the back seat. Xia Ning is more confused. But she finds that Yi Yunruis face is grey. She stops her words. Instead, Yin Jingyao speaks first, Xia Ning, dont misunderstand. I invited both Rui and you for dinner this evening to have a chat. Oh. I see. She doubts that it is so simple. Gu Luan reminded her just now. It seems that Yin Jingyao isunching her n. Then...Where are we going for dinner? Xia Ning asks Yi Yunrui in a low voice. It is up to Jingyao. Yi Yunrui doesnt look at her and responds coldly. Jingyao? Xia Ning feels her heart aching. Yi Yunrui is addressing the woman in this way... Xia Ning feels sad. She turns away her face and looks out through the window. She sees Yi Yunruis expression and knows it is useless to exin at the moment. In addition, if she wants to exin clearly, she will need to tell him about the photos issue. At that time, Yi Yunrui may be angrier. Xia Nings heart tightens. She closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. It seems something expected ising. Xia Ning, where do you think we should go for dinner? Yin Jingyao smiles and asks her. You may decide it. I have no idea. She is already here. What can she say? Well... Yin Jingyao tries to make a decision. She turns to ask Yi Yunrui, Rui, what do you think? Where shall we go? Yi Yunrui thinks for a while and says, Sockfield French Restaurant. Xia Ning is astonished to hear this. Sockfield French Restaurant is the restaurant where Gu Luan and she had dinner two days ago! Yi Yunrui... Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunrui in surprise. She finds that Yi Yunrui is looking at her with questioning eyes. Xia Ning tightens her heart and lowers her head at once. Ha, is this the revenge on her? There are things that cant be avoided no matter how hard she tries to resist and get away from. Fine. We are going to Sockfield French Restaurant. It is a three-star Michelin restaurant! Yin Jingyao says with expectation. The car stops in front of Sockfield French Restaurant. Yi Yunrui opens the door of the car himself and gets off. Xia Ning gives a sigh. She turns to open the door. When she stands on the ground, she finds that Yin Jingyao has been standing by Yi Yunrui. The back of the handsome man and the pretty woman look perfect. In an instant, Xia Ning feels like she is a stranger here. It is surprising that Yi Yunrui epts Yin Jingyaos invitation. Isnt he angry with Yin Jingyao any longer? Or, Yi Yunrui is... Xia Ning feels her heart painful. She dares not to think deeper. In this world, everything is possible! Yi Yunrui goes into the restaurant himself. Xia Ning and Yin Jingyao follow him. Once Xia Ning enters the restaurant, the manager recognizes her. He greets her politely, Miss Xia. Yi Yunrui slightly blinks his eyes and looks at Xia Ning. Sister Xia, you are awesome. The manager of the restaurant recognizes you. Even Rui is not as awesome as you. Not waiting for Xia Ning to respond, Yin Jingyao says. Yin Jingyaos words sound undoubtedly harsh to the two. The manager feels the uneasiness in the air. He doesnt say other words any longer and politely greets them. Yin Jingyao orders many ssic dishes of the restaurant. Yi Yunrui only briefly says, It is fine for Jingyao to order for me. Xia Ning bites her bottom lip. She knows that Yi Yunrui is angry. She knows that he is making use of Yin Jingyao to enrage her. Xia Ning closes the menu and says, A sole fish fillet. OK. Please wait for a moment. Yi Yunrui is sitting by Xia Ning, but Xia Ning feels very cold. She feels guilty, but she cant speak it out because Yin Jingyao is there. Sister Xia, do you like fish? Yin Jingyao asks. Xia Ning nods. She wants to speak. But Yin Jingyao has turned to Yi Yunrui, Rui, why dont you order the same dish with Sister Xia? Dont you also like seafood? Yi Yunrui nces at Xia Ning, I want to have a change. Well. Yin Jingyao smiles, Yes. Always having the same dishes is boring. It is not known whether Yin Jingyao says that casually or deliberately. Xia Ning frowns. Yi Yunrui takes the water for a sip. He looks at Yin Jingyao, I have known you for a long time. But I dont know what you like to eat. Sorry. Can you tell me? Yin Jingyaos eyes are lightened immediately as if Yi Yunruis words are diamonds. She is happy and her face turns pink. She responds, Oh, I dont have any favorite foods. What I care about is the atmosphere of dining. She doesnt care what to eat, as long as she can stay with Yi Yunrui. Chapter 188 - It Is Time to Wake from Dreams

Chapter 188 It Is Time to Wake from Dreams

Yin Jingyaos eyes brighten. Even the most stupid person can notice her love for Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning clenches her fists. She feels very ufortable. But she tells herself that Yi Yunrui and Yin Jingyao are only having normal conversations. Yin Jingyao sees Xia Nings sadness. She slightly lifts her lips and sneers at Xia Ning secretly. Xia Ning, you also have to experience this. You will understand the pain I experienced before. Does Jingyao like this restaurant? Yi Yunrui asks in a gentler voice, but he doesnt change his expression on his face. Hum. Yin Jingyao nods. She smiles happily. She seems to remember something suddenly, Ah. Sorry. I forget to ask Sister Xia. Sister Xia, do you like this restaurant? Yin Jingyao is obviously challenging Xia Ning. She tries to get Xia Ning speak something. Rui is here. So, I like it. Xia Ning says directly. Yi Yunruis eyes sh. Yin Jingyao slightly pauses her smile, I really envy you and Rui. In the future, if I can also find such a good husband, it will be great. You will. Xia Ning responds indifferently. She is in a bad mood. She really cant put on a smile. She is clear. Yin Jingyao is acting for Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning doesnt want to act with her. If possible, she really wants to kick Yin Jingyao away. However, she made a mistake today. She is not sure whether Yi Yunrui will be partial to Yin Jingyao or not. If so, she will be embarrassed. The foods they ordered are served. Xia Ning lowers her head and eats the food silently. Yin Jingyao talks to Yi Yunrui from time to time. Yi Yunrui sounds gentle, but his face looks grey. Yin Jingyao is aware of Xia Ning and Yi Yunruis problem. She looks at the fruit sd in front of her and suddenly has a crazy idea. Maybe, she can have a try. Yin Jingyao grit her teeth and takes up the fork. She forks a piece of fruit and puts it in front of Yi Yunrui, Commander Yi, have a taste of this. This is your favorite fruit. Xia Ning is shocked by Yin Jingyaos move. God. How dare she? She is seducing the husband in front of his wife! Xia Ning stares fiercely at Yin Jingyao and sees her challenging eyes. Xia Ning burst into a fury inside her! Yi Yunrui stops, but he doesnt speak a word. They freeze there for a while. Yin Jingyao still holds the fork. It doesnt seem that she is going to put it down. Yin Jingyao blinks her eyes naughtily. Xia Ning takes a deep breath. She holds out her hand and grabs the fork from Yin Jingyao. When Yin Jingyao stares at her nkly, Xia Ning puts the fruit into her mouth and puts the fork back to Yin Jingyao. Hum. Thank you. It is delicious. Xia Ning responds. She lowers her head to continue with her sole fish. Yin Jingyao opens her mouth, thinking that Xia Ning really has the guts... Yin Jingyao bites her bottom lip. She makes the decision and forks another piece of fruit. She is going to passing the fruit when Yi Yunrui speaks, Jingyao, I dont like these fruits. Yin Jingyao pauses. She feels a little frustrated and responds Oh. Xia Ning is aware of Yi Yunruis change. She takes a bite of the sole fish. Then she cuts a small piece and tries to put it into Yi Yunruis mouth, Rui, have a taste of this. The fish is very fresh. Yi Yunrui frowns. He ignores Xia Ning and takes a mouthful of steak. Xia Ning is frozen... Yin Jingyao tries hard to restrain her happiness. She suddenly stands up and takes the fish in Xia Nings fork. She bites the fish and says, Hum. Nice. The fish is quite fresh. Xia Ning feels herself was broken into pieces onto the ground. It seems that Yi Yunrui is not going to forgive her in front of other people. And he is not going to protect her dignity here. Xia Ning gives a sigh in her heart. She continues with her sole fish sadly. At the moment, she feels really embarrassed. Then, she finds another problem! It was always Yi Yunrui pampering her. Now, the Commander suddenly neglects her. She feels extremely depressed. Ah. Not knowing since when, she has been used to his consideration. She simply cant withstand even a little indifference from him. When does her heart...be so fragile? Well. When does she be so fragile? She is so fragile that a small attack from her love rival can make her so sentimental. The little victory brings great happiness to Yin Jingyao. She feels the whole world is full of flowers. It turns out to be that Yi Yunrui is cold not only to her, but also to Xia Ning. Does that mean any chances for her? She nces at Yi Yunruis cold face stealthily. Yin Jingyao asks, Rui, are you angry with Sister Xia for what happened just now? Xia Ning tightens her hands which are holding the fork and knife. Yin Jingyao is mentioning the problem on purpose! Yi Yunrui hears and suddenly loses his appetite. He puts down the fork and knife. He wipes his lips, Why do you ask? Yes. He is angry. He is really very angry. He is angry because his wife doesnt confess to him. He is angry for her not telling him frankly. Did he do anything wrong? And, why didnt she address her husband Darling instead of calling his name? Does she think he is not good enough to be her husband? Is it so difficult to address him Darling in front of other people? However, he is angry, but he doesnt allow anyone else to interfere in whatever between his wife and him! Yin Jingyao is aware of the obvious unpleasure in Yi Yunruis tone. She feels her heart jump. She responds at once, No. Nothing. I just feel that Sister Xia is unhappy. Is she? Yi Yunrui lifts the red wine and sips, She isnt unhappy. Yi Yunrui deliberately doesnt look at Xia Ning. However, he never knows that what he did just now makes him neglect some very important things. Some great changes have just taken ce in the eyes of his wife, who is sitting by his side. They are about her born determination and a decision. Xia Ning closes her eyes. She clenches her fists tightly and suddenly loosens them. There are some things that she may hold tightly. They may be around her for a long time. However, they dont belong to her. They will never be hers! She is an orphan. She has no family or rtives. She has married Yi Yunrui, but people in Yi Vi dont like her. She cant make her mother-inw like her. Yi Yunrui is her sky and her ground. However, at this moment, she realizes that it is time for her to wake from dreams. Maybe, Yi Yunrui really loves her. But how long can this lovest? She doesnt have anything to keep Yi Yunruis love for her! Because she really doesnt know what Yi Yunrui loves her for! If Yi Yunrui leaves, her sky and her ground will copse in an instant... She cant guarantee that Yi Yunrui will be with her and never leave. So, she has to get strong when there is still some time! She thought about what Gu Luan had said. She nned to tell Yi Yunrui the problem. However, even such a tiny episode makes him so angry. Shees to understand that she cant stay in her dreams any longer. Chapter 189 - To Hit the Pains of Each Other

Chapter 189: To Hit the Pains of Each Other

Oh. What a coincidence! Mrs. Yi, Brother Yi, we meet again. A greeting is heard. An Zeyou stands beside Xia Ning. He smiles naughtily, It seems Mrs. Yi likes this restaurant very much. You oftene here. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui darkens his face. Xia Ning feels her heart jump to her throat! Does she? Yin Jingyao finds the weak point of Xia Ning. She pretends that she knows nothing, Handsome boy, did you often meet Sister Xia here? Well. The man is too handsome. He is almost shining. Yin Jingyao almost feels her eyes shocked. Wait. Why he looks so familiar? An Zeyou nces at Yin Jingyao, Pretty, who are you? I am Yin Jingyao. Nice to meet you! Yin Jingyao holds out her hand to him. Yin Jingyao... An Zeyou murmurs and thinks about it. He pays no attention to Yin Jingyaos initiative. He thinks for a while and says, You are the second daughter of Mayor Yin of B City! Yin Jingyao blinks her eyes and nods, Yes. You are right. Handsome, you know my background,e to tter me! Mayor Yin. An Zeyou sneers and shakes his head, He is an old fox. I think you must have inherited his personality. You are surely a little fox. Not expecting that An Zeyou will say that, Yin Jingyao is shocked for a seconds. She says unpleasantly, Handsome, did my father offend you? How can you judge people in this way? An Zeyou smiles, No. I just heard about him from my father. I met Mayor Yin several times. Ah... An Zeyou skips thetter part of his speech and shakes his head meaningfully. Yin Jingyao is more unpleasant, You say my father is bad. I dont think you are good. How can you speak in this way right in front of me! Hahaha! The little fox is angry. An Zeyouughs. He goes directly to find a seat and sits down. He sticks out his finger and draws a circle in front of Yin Jingyao, Well. Didnt Miss Yin go abroad? Why do youe back so soon? Hearing this, Yin Jingyao is frozen. She turns alert, How do you know my going abroad? Why not? I said my father often met with Mayor Yin. And Brother Yi is my brother. Well, I am also clear about what happened between Brother Yi and you. Yin Jingyao lifts her heart, You... Boy. At the time, Yi Yunrui speaks. Waves roll inside his sharp eyes. He says, You are getting freer. You dare show up in public ces. Arent you afraid that you may encounter your fans and be besieged? An Zeyou twitches his lips, I have to eat. And I really like this restaurant. We may see when it happens. Fans? Yin Jingyao thinks for a while. Suddenly, her eyes brighten. She cant help crying out, You are the famous star An Zeyou! Hearing this, An Zeyou loses his color. He covers Yin Jingyaos mouth with his big hand, What are you doing? Why do you shout so loudly? Yin Jingyao turns her eyes and pushes his hand away, I warn you. A gentleman shouldnt touch ady! Take your dirty hand away. An Zeyou lifts his eyebrows, Dirty hand? You are dirty! He is obsessive about cleanliness. Yin Jingyao nces at him, Star Mr. An, I suggest you mind your speeches. Or, I will make sure everyone knows you are here. An Zeyou twitches his eyebrows. The woman is vicious to catch his weak point so soon. Well. You have not answered my question! Seeing that An Zeyou is defeated. Yin Jingyao goes on with her part. What question? An Zeyou didnt pay much attention to what she said before. You said that Sister Xia liked this restaurant very much. Did you often meet her here? An Zeyou freezes his eyes. He looks at Yin Jingyao meaningfully. Miss Yin asked this question. She is obviously meaning something else. An Zeyou nces at Yi Yunrui stealthily. He at once feels the chillness from Yi Yunrui. He cant help shivering. A womans mind can be as deep as a needle at the bottom of the sea. Miss Yin is going to shoot two birds with only one stone. Seemingly, he is drawn inside. No. I think Mrs. Yi came here mostly for work. It is nothing unusual. Saying this, An Zeyou looks at Xia Ning. Isnt it, Mrs. Yi? Hum. Xia Ning nods, For work. She has onlye here twice. An Zeyou is making an unnecessary fuss. Last time, she came here with Gu Luan, also for work. Oh. It is about work. Yin Jingyao doesnt want to give up. She repeats, Mr. An, you have to mind your words next time. Or, they may cause misunderstandings. An Zeyou lifts his eyebrows, thinking the little fox really vicious, I dont think there is anyone who misunderstands, except you, Miss Yin. What do you mean? Yin Jingyao lifts her eyebrows, Why do I misunderstand? Sister Xia is Ruis wife. I have nothing to do with that! You should not create conflicts here. You may go back to your ce for your meal. Dont stay here! Oh? Are you kicking me away? An Zeyou looks naughty, I am to stay! I want to be treated by Brother Yi! Brother Yi, do you agree to treat me once? Yi Yunrui tightens his face. He looks at Yin Jingyao and An Zeyou. He feels his head a little painful, Whatever. But I am leaving soon. Leaving? For home? Not waiting for An Zeyou to respond, Yin Jingyao feels anxious and speaks out. Ha. Miss Yin. Does where Brother Yi and Mrs. Yi leave for have anything to do with you? Why are you worried? An Zeyou seizes the chance to sneer at her. Yin Jingyao is stuck. She stares at An Zeyou fiercely. An Zeyou shrugs his shoulders, Dont look at me. I only speak out the truth. You... Enough. Yi Yunrui strokes his forehead. He turns to An Zeyou, Boy, what do you want to eat? Order now. You came and quarreled here. You are a man! An Zeyou is shocked. Unbelievably, he blinks his eyes, and opens his palm, Well. It is my fault. I shouldnt have quarreled with the little fox. It is not what a man does. Xia Ning puts thest piece of sole fish into her mouth. She takes up the tissue to wipe her mouth and feels rxed. An Zeyou and Yin Jingyao finally stop quarreling. She listened to them and felt nervous just now. An Zeyou is naughty, but he is not a bad boy. The problem is that Yi Yunrui is in a bad mood, while An Zeyou is fanning up the mes. She really cant imagine what will happen if Yi Yunrui gets enraged. Yi Yunrui puts down the goblet. He says in a deep voice, Boy, my treat today. You take your time to enjoy it. I may leave now. Then, Yi Yunrui nces at Xia Ning. Xia Ning understands. She nods. Wait for a minute! Yin Jingyao cries, I am leaving too. Rui, can you drive me back to the hotel? Chapter 190 - Can’t Make the Concession

Chapter 190 Cant Make the Concession

Yi Yunrui darkens his eyes. He is just going to speak, but An Zeyou says first, Why are you woman so inconsiderate? They are going to have a husband and wife drive. Cant you just stand away from that? At most, I can drive you back to the hotelter. Yin Jingyao stares at An Zeyou. How dare he ruin her n? I have known Rui for so many years. I now finallye back to the country. Cant he drive me back to the hotel? They have a lot of time to stay with each other! Hum. It sounds correct. An Zeyou agrees and nods, However, the problem is that I am eating alone. It is lonely. Can you stay with me? I am still single. Do you have any interests in me? Get out! Yin Jingyao scolds dismissively. She is only interested in Yi Yunrui. Other men are not a thing to mention. Ha. You are scolding me! Little fox, why are you so excited? Isnt that just about a ride? Do you have other ns in it? An Zeyou tells the point. Yin Jingyao slightly changes her color, No. I dont! Are you done? Yi Yunrui cries. Yin Jingyao and An Zeyou shut up at once. Yi Yunrui looks at Yin Jingyao. Yin Jingyao looks at him with expectation. Yi Yunrui says in a cold voice, Boy, send Miss Yin back to the hotelter. My wife and I have other things to do. No problem! An Zeyou shows the OK gesture and blinks at Yin Jingyao. Rui, I dont want to be with this man... You have juste back from abroad. Didnt you say that you dont have friends to talk with? This boy is talkative. There wont be problem for you to talk with him the whole night. In addition, Zeyou is a famous star. Even if he wants to do anything to you, he needs to consider the social influence. It will be all right. Enjoy your time. Yi Yunrui finishes his words. He holds Xia Nings hand and turns to leave. Rui! Yin Jingyao hurriedly follows. But she finds her hand is caught. She turns her head and sees An Zeyou hold her hand. Yin Jingyao is angry and she is going to yell. An Zeyou waves his hand, Girl, this is not the right way to chase a man. You sit down. Let me teach you. Yin Jingyao lifts her eyebrows. She looks at the door, but Yi Yunrui has gone. She gives a depressing sigh and sits down silently, Who says that I am chasing a man! I cant count how many men are chasing after me! Dont be ridiculous! Yes, yes. Miss Yin is a national beauty. The men chasing after you can circle around the earth. But it is a pity. An Zeyou leans to her and says in a stealthy voice, The one you love most is not among them! Xia Ning sits in the car silently. She feels bored and tense. She stealthily nces at Yi Yunrui many times, but she sees no impressions on his face. He is still angry. As if her heart is pressed by something heavy, she can hardly breathe. Xia Ning takes some deep breaths. She opens her mouth, but she cant speak out the words on the tip of her tongue. Soon, Knight XV gets to the militarypound. Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning go back to their home. Yi Yunrui closes the door. He nces at Xia Ning, If you want to apologize. You dont need to. Xia Ning is stuck. What does he mean? I want to hear the real reason for your going out with Gu Luan today. Rui, I said. He and me... Dont tell me that you and he went out to talk about work business. Yi Yunrui interrupts in a cold voice, You dont need to do that in a coffee shop! Xia Ning curls her lips. Yi Yunrui is right. They really didnt need to talk about work in the coffee shop. Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Ning quietly for quite a while. He says word by word, Sweetheart, I am your husband. You have to learn to tell me the truth. Do you understand? Xia Ning frowns. The truth? About the photos? Ah. Yi Yunrui is now in a fury. If she tells the truth now, he will be angrier. Rui. We may calm down first... Call me Darling! Do you hear? How many times do I need to repeat? Yi Yunrui suddenly shouts. Xia Ning is shocked nkly. They stare at each other. After quite a while, Xia Ning feels bitter in her heart and tears blur her eyes. She doesnt want Yi Yunrui to see her tears. Xia Ning turns around and walks back to the bedroom. She closes the door. Yi Yunrui sees the tears in her eyes. His heart tightens as if it is stuck by something. He feels so painful that he clenches his fists! Yi Yunrui closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. He sits in the living room. He lights a cigarette and smokes forcefully. When he saw Gu Luan and Xia Ning there, he had the desire to bomb the coffee shop. He was really angry. He almost lost control of himself. But now...he feels his heart aching badly! Her tears extinguish his me of anger easily. What in his mind now is how tofort her. She must be tearing inside. Thinking of the scene that his lovely wife is tearing, Yi Yunrui feels his brain nk. He fiercely puts out the cigarette. Go tofort her. The words repeat in his mind. However, ... Yi Yunrui freezes his eyes. He cant make the concession this time! He is her husband! He is her sky and her ground. He is everything for her. Why cant she confess to him? Why would she rather ask for help from her colleague instead of telling him the truth? He is her husband! Does he... Does he really spoil her? How important is he in her heart? No. He cant make the concession. He has to make her understand that he is her husband, the one for her to rely on all her life! Yi Yunrui makes up his mind. He takes his army cap and turns to leave. Xia Ning hears the door close, also a crack inside her brain. She is shocked nkly. Her heart is painful... Tears fail to hold themselves and flow out. She wipes them with her hand again and again. But she cant stop them. It is the first time in over two years for Yi Yunrui to ignore her. It is the first time for him to leave her. Maybe, the man just wants to go out to calm himself down. However, didnt he promise that he would never leave her? Xia Ning bites her bottom lip and feels the salty taste of blood in her mouth. Puhh! A drop of blood flows along her chin and drips on her white blouse. Theparison of white and blood is a shock. She feels dizzy... Not knowing how long she has been crying, Xia Ning feels all her strength drawn away. She dizzily falls asleep. ... The most romantic thing I can imagine is to get old with you slowly... Xia Ning is awaken by the phone ringing. She slowly opens her eyes. She consciously looks at the pillow next to her. It is empty. Yi Yunrui doesnte back! Xia Ning is shocked. She wakes up at once. She hurriedly takes up the phone. It is more than ten in the evening. It is already more than ten and Yi Yunrui hasnte back. He hasnt sent any messages to her either. Where has he gone? The phone keeps ringing. Xia Ning is stunned for quite a while and then she collects herself. It is from Li Baoer. Ning...is your husband at home? Not waiting Xia Ning to speak, Li Baoer speak first. It sounds like something happened. Chapter 191 - It Is Not Easy for Everybody

Chapter 191 It Is Not Easy for Everybody

Rui is busy. He is not here. Why? Xia Ning is confused. Ning, I am in a bar. Can youe out? Li Baoer s voice is a little vague. Seemingly, she has drunk quite a lot of wine. What happened? Why do you go to a bar? Where is Colonel Dai? Zhongheng, Zhongheng...uuw... Li Baoer doesnt finish her words. She cries. Xia Ning is nervous. She says hurriedly, OK. OK. I aming now. Dont cry. Which bar? Ten minutester, Xia Ning shows up in the You Xin Ren Bar in C City. Li Baoer is always an optimistic girl. Unexpectedly, she cried on the phone. There must be something serious happened to her. Xia Ning walks into the bar and looks for Li Baoer hurriedly. She sees Li Baoer leaning on a sofa in a corner. She goes to Li Baoer and sits by her. Li Baoer stares. But it seems that she doesnt find Xia Ning arrive. Xia Ning is shocked. She hurriedly calls, Baoer, Baoer! Eh... Li Baoer frowns. She turns to look at Xia Ning for quite a while. Suddenly, she holds Xia Ning, Ning, you are here. I miss you so much! Xia Ning is shocked with embarrassment. What Li Baoer is saying... Am I not in C City? We meet every day. What happened? Where is Dai Zhongheng? Zhongheng? Li Baoer sobs, Zhongheng ignores me these days. I often found him missing. I called him but his phone was power off. I am really worried. I really dont know why he changed...uuw... When she speaks, Li Baoer cries again. Xia Ning is not clear about what happened between Li Baoer and Dai Zhongheng. She doesnt say anything. She pats on Li Baoers back, Dont worry. Speak slowly. Maybe Colonel Dai is busy. He is the leader of the special force. He often goes out for his missions. And sometimes, he cant tell you frankly. Li Baoer sobs for quite a while, I think so, too. Maybe he has his own difficulties. There may be some things that he cant tell me. I can understand. However, ... Li Baoer sobs again. Xia Ning frowns. She passes several pieces of tissues to Li Baoer, Dont cry. Calm yourself down and we will talk about it slowly. Li Baoer takes over the tissues to wipe her tears. She takes some deep breaths. After a while, she says, If he is really doing his missions. I can understand. But several days ago, I called him. I heard a womans voice at the other end. The woman called his name. Then, he hung up. I called him again. He didnt answer. He even turned off his phone. Ning. Li Baoer lifts her head to look at Xia Ning, Do you think that I misunderstand anything? Does he really...in his missions? Xia Ning doesnt respond. If what Li Baoer said is true, what Dai Zhongheng is doing is really suspicious. Did you talk with him about this? I asked him. But every time I asked, he didnt reply. He looked upset. Then, I asked again. He even didnte to see me now. We havent called each other for a whole week now. Ning, do you think he has another woman? He doesnt want me now? Baoer, dont be hasty to make the judgment. Though the problem about Dai Zhongheng seems obvious, Dai Zhongheng doesnt look like a man tending to change easily. Xia Ning says, There may be some misunderstandings. Well. Dont be hasty to ask. Give him some time. Maybe, he will tell you initiatively about everything in some days. Will he? Li Baoer looks thoughtful, Will he really exin to me initiatively? Xia Ning gives a sigh in her heart. People say that women in love are with no wisdom. Even a girl as strong as Li Baoer can only helplessly ask for help from the unknown future. Yes, he will. Dont forget. Colonel Dai said that he would get married to you in two months. How can anything happen at this point of time? Maybe, he wants to get rid of some things before getting married to you. You may wait patiently. Xia Ningforts Li Baoer. Actually, she is clear. She mayfort Li Baoer in this way, but she is not sure about that. Really? Hum. Dont worry. Xia Ning still wants to continue, while suddenly she glimpses a familiar body shape and she is shocked! Not far away from them, a tall and mighty man is leaving the bar. The man lowers his head, but Xia Ning recognizes him at first sight. He is her husband, Yi Yunrui! Yi Yunrui didnt go home. Did he stay at this bar? Xia Ning is confused. After a while, another person shows up. When Xia Ning sees the woman, she is surprised. She is Zhou Wenping! Zhou Wenping shows up after Yi Yunrui. Theye out from the same direction. As if a thunder shocks her, Xia Ning is stunned nkly! Zhou Wenping, Yi Yunrui...they... Why are they here? Did YI Yunrui stay here with Zhou Wenping for several hours after he left home? All of a sudden, Xia Ning feels her brain in a mess with many doubts and questions. Unconsciously, she holds Li Baoers hand tightly. Oh. Ouch! Ning, you hurt me! Li Baoer cries in pain. She pats on Xia Nings hand gently. Sorry. Xia Ning collects herself. She lets go of Li Baoers hand. Li Baoer strokes her hand. She is confused, Is that man Commander Yi? Xia Nings heart tightens. She nods. Didnt you say that he was busy? Why is he here? Xia Ning feels stuck. She nods, I dont know. Maybe he has something to do here. Ah... Li Baoer gives a sigh. She talks to herself, It is really not easy to be the wife of an army man. It is hard. As if she has heard a thunder from the sky, Xia Ning is shocked nkly! Xia Ning doesnt respond. She is thinking of what happened in Yijunxuan some days ago. Yi Yunrui and Zhou Wenping had known each other for a long time. Zhou Wenping said that Yi Yunrui was her peer of the trade and had taught her to cook...Did they... Thinking of this, Xia Nings heart tightens. She cant help feeling panic. She dares not think further... Baoer, promise me one thing. Suddenly, Xia Ning holds Li Baoers hand and says. Li Baoer was held painfully by Xia Ning just now. She stealthily takes out her hand and holds Xia Nings, Hum. Tell me. As long as I can do it. You surely can. Xia Ning says decisively, Dont tell anyone that Ie to this bar and meet Yi Yunrui here. Will you? Li Baoer blinks her eyes. She is confused, Why? When Commander Yi goes hometer and doesnt see you, he will definitely ask you about it. If you dont want to tell him the truth, what are you going to say? Chapter 192 - Collaboration

Chapter 192 Coboration

Well...I will exin to him. Anyway, you dont tell. OK? ... Looking at Xia Nings pleading eyes, Li Baoer is helpless, OK. I will not tell. Well. Commander Yi seems to go back. Why are you staying here? Xia Ning hesitates. She surely knows that she should go back as soon as possible. But she looks at Li Baoer and is worried about her. Dont worry about me. I am fine. I am not drunk. You may go home now. As if she understands Xia Nings concern, Li Baoer urges Xia Ning to leave. Then...No. You have to go, too. If I leave, you have to go, too! Li Baoer rolls her eyes at Xia Ning, Fine. We both leave. Anyway, I am not going to stay here. It is too noisy. Xia Ning supports Li Baoer and goes out of the bar. She sends Li Baoer home and drives fast back to the militarypound. Xia Ning runs back home in a hurry. Then, she finds that Yi Yunrui has not got home. Looking at the empty house, Xia Ning feels her heart sinking deep into the bottom of the sea... Is Yi Yunrui staying with Zhou Wenping? Just now, Zhou Wenping followed Yi Yunrui and left in the same direction. Did they still have other things to do? She feels her hearts painful as if it is twitched into a mess. At this moment, she can finally understand how Yi Yunrui felt when he saw her staying with Gu Luan. Yes, she should not have gone out with Gu Luan. But she was also helpless. Maybe Yi Yunrui feels ufortable and wants to have someone to talk with? Thinking of this, Xia Ning feels panic. She is surrounded by the sense of helplessness and depression. She has been married to Yi Yunrui for over two years. This is the first time for her to have this kind of feeling. She feels the world cold. Xia Ning goes with no emotions as a corpse back to the bedroom and lies down on the bed. She reaches to touch the lying position of Yi Yunrui. Tears blur her eyes. She feels very lonely...she is really lonely... Yi Yunrui gets home around one oclock in the midnight. Xia Ning turns around to hide her tears from him. She has been tearing for over an hour. Seemingly, tears have wetted arge part of her pillow. She feels depressed. She has the impulse to ask about whats between Yi Yunrui and Zhou Wenping, but she doesnt dare to do. She is afraid. She doesnt know what she can do if Yi Yunrui doesnt tell the truth or simply ignores her. As to Commander Yi, who grows with and is surrounded by everyones love, Xia Ning is really too insignificant. In front of him, Xia Ning doesnt have anything reasonable enough to threaten him. If Yi Yunrui loses Xia Ning, he will find another much better woman very soon. As to Yi Yunrui, she may be just like a pet. He will treat her well when he is interested in her. Once he finds her not what he likes, he will get bored with her. Ah...How ridiculous? What a sadness... Yi Yunrui puts out the cigarette. He walks into the bathroom to wash away the disgusting perfume on him. If it is not required by the military department, he will never be willing to get in contact with this woman. The perfume she carries makes him feel very ufortable. Yi Yunrui nces at the phone by his side, wondering who sent him the message today. It told that Xia Ning and Gu Luan were in the coffee shop. Several days ago, there was someone telling him about Xia Ning and Gu Luans being in the French restaurant. Now, a message again...Does someone follow Xia Ning? Or...Does someone n something on her? Anyway, what can be sure is that he will find this person soon. In this world, except that person, no one else can ever hide himself from Yi Yunrui for over a month! He soaks himself in the water for quite a while. He is sure that the perfume is washed away and stands up. He walks back to the bedroom and sees Xia Ning lying on the bed. Her breaths sound stable. It seems that she is sleeping. Yi Yunrui gives a sigh and lies down by her. Unconsciously, he holds out his hand and wants to hug her. But he stops his hand in the air. No. She has not made a confession to him about what happened recently. He is her husband. He has to make her keep this in her mind! Thinking of this, Yi Yunrui clenches his hand into a fist. He grits his teeth and turns around. Aware of Yi Yunruis indifference, Xia Ning feels her heart painful. Tears flow out again. She closes her eyes. In the pain, she decisively makes up her mind. It is in the morning of the next day. Gu Luan takes a mouthful of the sweet coffee. He puts it down and looks at Yin Jingyao, who is sitting in front of him. Miss Yines to me so early. I wonder what it is about? He had just got to his office when his assistant told him that a woman was waiting for him. He was surprised to find that it was Yin Jingyao. I have two issues. Yin Jingyao says directly, One, I want to work in your TV station. Two, I want to discuss something with you. Oh? Gu Luan mildly smiles, Actually, I said it clearly in the other evening. If it is just a sudden impulse, Miss Yin doesnt need to think about... I have thought about it. I want to have a long-term development here. Yin Jingyao interrupts Gu Luans words, I hope Director Gu can give a chance for me to try. Gu Luan slightly blinks his eyes, I want to know the main reason for Miss Yin to choose to work in World Era TV Station. Yin Jingyao thinks for a while, I used to be the leader of the Literature and Art Troupe. I am very sensitive to the modern trend. I think I can have a further development in World Era TV Station. You are confident. It is good. Gu Luan smiles, Then, whats the second issue? Gu Luan responds straightly. Yin Jingyao is surprised. On the contrary, she is a little hesitating. She expected that Gu Luan would try to refuse her. She would then throw out the second issue to push him. Now, it seems that Gu Luan is more interested in the second issue. Yin Jingyao nces at Gu Luan who is smiling happily. She cant help feeling cold in her heart. Gu Luan is really a tricky man. The second issue is that I want to coborate with you on something. Gu Luan lifts his eyebrows, Coborate? What do you mean? I know that you like Xia Ning. Dont you? Gu Luan slightly pauses his smile, It is interesting. May I ask why you are so sure that I like Ning? It is easy! Yin Jingyao smiles coldly, You knew that Xia Nings husband was Yi Yunrui, but you still openly invited Xia Ning to have coffee. Are you going to win Xia Ning by fighting against Yi Yunrui openly and secretly? Or, are you going to take her by force? Hahaha! Gu Luanughs, It sounds funny. It is really interesting! Miss Yin, I be more interested in you now. Stop! Yin Jingyao waves her hand, I have someone I like. Dont speak those disgusting words to me! Gu Luan slightly blinks his eyes, OK. OK. I may pay attention to that. Then, as Miss Yin said, whats the purpose for us to coborate with each other? You like Xia Ning. To be honest, I love Yi Yunrui. I have been loving him for eight years. I can help you get Xia Ning. Oh. You are confident. Dont forget, Xia Nings husband is the Army Commander. She wont leave Yi Yunrui easily. You only need to agree to coborate with me. As long as you cooperate with me, you will get Xia Ning. What is needed is to make Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning divorce. Gu Luan slightly lifts his lips, If I can be with Xia Ning, dont you ask me to repay you? Say, help you get Yi Yunrui? No need. Yin Jingyao responds dismissively, You dont have the capability for that. And Yi Yunrui is not a person to be influenced easily. Is he? Gu Luan stares at her, If Commander Yi is such a deep person, do you think that he will let go of Xia Ning as expected? In theory, no. But actually, as long as Xia Ning decisively wants to leave, Rui will finally give up. We only need to ensure that Xia Ning makes up her mind to leave Yi Yunrui forever. Gu Luan slightly pauses. He thinks for a while, Yes. Miss Yin is right. Please give me a day to think it over. Yin Jingyao sneers, This is the chance whiches once but never. I may change my mind tomorrow. After all, Director Gu is a very thoughtful man. Am I? You are ttering me. Gu Luan, save your pattern. Yin Jingyao darkens her face, Dont forget. I can offer the chance to coborate with you. I can also destroy everything. It is up to me. Do you understand? Gu Luan sneers in his heart. However, he looks surprised. He pauses for a while and says, There is one point I need to mention. ording to the regtion of the World Era TV Station, neers, regardless what a great background they may have, need to take a one-month probation. Is Miss Yin OK with that? Yin Jingyao is aware of Gu Luans concern. She mildly smiles, It is fine with me, as long as Director Gu arranges a nice supervisor for me. Gu Luan freezes his eyes, I wonder when Miss Yin cane to work? Any time. Good. Gu Luan thinks for a while, Xia Ning isck of an assistant. Do you mind have the one-month probation there? Yin Jingyao slightly frowns, wondering what Gu Luan means to arrange Xia Ning to be her supervisor. Gu Luan is aware of Yin Jingyaos unpleasure. He says, I want you to be by Xia Ning, so that I can learn the information about her in time. And, Xia Ning is the most easy-going one among all the directors in World Era TV Station. She is nice. Miss Yin knows this. Dont you? Yin Jingyao wants to deny what Gu Luan says, but as a matter of fact, she has to admit that Xia Ning is really easy-going. Yin Jingyao bites her bottom lips and takes a deep breath. As if she has made a painful decision, she says, OK. Lets do it as you say. Gu Luans eyes gleamed wickedly. He takes up the handset and dials Xia Nings office number, Director Xia, pleasee to my office. Several minutester, Xia Ninges to the Directors Office. She is very surprised to see Yin Jingyao sitting there. Xia Ning sits down. Gu Luan says, You have known each other. There is no need for me to make an introduction. Director Xia, Miss Yin will be your assistant. I wonder if you have anyments on the arrangement. Hearing this, Xia Ning feels so surprised that she opens her mouth. After a while, she responds, Jingyao is the daughter of the mayor of B City. Does she agree to be my assistant? Are there any misunderstandings here? There are no misunderstandings. Not waiting for Gu Luan to respond, Yin Jingyao says, Director Xia, you know the reason. I have to earn my living. Dont I? Chapter 193 - Pain in Heart

Chapter 193 Pain in Heart

Earn her living? Xia Ning is shocked. If someone else says so, she will surely believe. However, it is said by Miss Yin...Xia Ning feels it ridiculous. As far as she knows, Yin Jingyao was abroad for over two years with no job. Then, where did she get her living expenses? If Yin Jingyao were really so aspirant, she would have made achievement over two years ago. Does she need to speak so in front of Xia Ning? Seemingly, if Yin Jingyao wants to lead thevish life as she had abroad, the sry World Era TV Station offers is far from enough for her. Oh. That is right. Xia Ning understands, but she doesnt speak it out, Then, is Miss Yin OK with the arrangement of working in my department? Of course. I dont have a good temper. I hope Director Xia will understand and forgive me. Xia Ning mildly smiles. She doesnt respond. Yin Jingyao means two things in her words. May it mean that shees to Xia Nings department to create troubles? Ning. Gu Luan speaks, As to thepanys arrangement, do you have anyments? No. I will follow thepanys arrangement. Good. Gu Luan looks at Yin Jingyao, I wonder when it is convenient for Miss Yin toe to work. Is tomorrow OK? OK. Yin Jingyao looks at Xia Ning. She smiles happily, Then, from tomorrow, I will be under Director Xias guidance. Xia Xing smiles, but she says nothing. Yin Jingyao has interfered. It is not known yet who is the one to give guidance. They talk for a little while. Yin Jingyao leaves first. Gu Luan asks Xia Ning to stay. Xia Ning and Gu Luan are left alone in therge office. They look at each other. Gu Luan smiles and shrugs his shoulders, You may speak out whatever questions you have. Then, I will ask directly. Xia Ning points aside, It seems that Director Gu attaches much importance to me. You like to send troubles to me. Do I? Hahaha! Gu Luanughs, Ning, why dont you think in another way? You are now her supervisor. She has to obey you. I know there were some conflicts between you and her. Now, I give you the chance to win back. Dont you think it great? Xia Ning slightly lifts her lips, As you said, I have to thank you for that? Dont I? There is no need. It is enough if you can understand my good intention. Good intention? Why does she feel herself set up? She is helpless. Gu Luan is her boss. Whatever he says is correct. I want to figure out one question. I hope Director Gu can answer me honestly. Fine. You may ask. Does Director Gu really want to have Yin Jingyao in World Era TV Station? Gu Luan mildly smiles, Ning, you are her boss. It is up to your decision. Xia Ning slightly twitches her lips. Gu Luan is transferring the difficulty to her. She will act the bad person? Anyway, Yin Jingyao is the daughter of the mayor of B City. If she feels wronged, will the mayor simply keep watching? Xia Ning smiles bitterly. She is helpless, Well. I know. Anything else? Cant you chat with me for a while if there is nothing else? Gu Luan takes up the coffee, Or, would you make a cup of coffee for me? I have finished this one. Sorry. Xia Ning refuses, Making coffee is your assistants job. To avoid misunderstandings, I dont think I should do that. Not expecting that Xia Ning will refuse, Gu Luan blinks his eyes and puts down his cup. Ning, I have been thinking about something for quite some time and wondering if I should ask you frankly. I am afraid that if I speak out, you will have more misunderstandings. If I dont, I feel ufortable to look at it quietly. Gu Luan says. Both his tone and the speed are very different from his usual style. Xia Ning listens to him and frowns, Director Gu, you have always been a frank man. You may speak out whatever you think. As to misunderstandings, Xia Ning pauses, we have some already. It doesnt matter to add another one or two. Gu Luan slightly lifts his lips. He speaks word by word, I also know some of the previous conflicts between Yin Jingyao and you. As far as I know, Yin Jingyao went to abroad mainly because of Commander Yi. ording to Commander Yis personality, why does he agree to let Yin Jingyaoe back? Are there any secrets inside the n? Hearing this, Xia Nings heart tightens. She feels a sense of uncertainty once again. I think Director Gu doesnt need to guess about the reasons groundlessly. What Gu Luan says hits the concern at the lowest bottom of her heart. However, the Yin Jingyao issue is between Yi Yunrui and her. She doesnt want other people to interfere, It is me who asks for Yin Jingsing back. Oh. Well. I made a mistake. Gu Luan puts on a bigger smile, Anyhow, if so, it makes me more worried about Yin Jingyaosing to work at the TV Station. What do you mean? Ning, Yin Jingyao loves Commander Yi most. She is afraid of him most, too. Now, she dares openlye to the ce you work. Isnt she afraid that Commander Yi will disagree? In my opinion, Yin Jingyao is so bold to do so. There must be something backing her. What gives her the courage to ignore Commander Yis power? It is really mysterious. ... Xia Ning doesnt respond. After a while, she says, Director Gu, you may go to the point. There is no need to beat around the bush. Gu Luan looks at Xia Ning for quite a while. He speaks slowly, Ning, do you know how many women Commander Yi has? How much do you know about Commander Yi? The words are like stones dropped into the water and cause waves. Xia Ning is shocked nkly! How many women does Yi Yunrui have? How...can she know... They have been married for over two years. To be honest, she really doesnt know much about Yi Yunrui! Yin Jingyao, Zhou Wenping, Mei Ruo... ording to Gu Luan, does Yi Yunrui have contact with them all the time? He may do, and he may not. However, what is sure is that she definitely knows nothing about that! Just as what happenedst evening, if not because of Li Baoer, she would never know that Yi Yunrui had contact with Zhou Wenping. If what Gu Luan says is true, then, can it also because of Yi Yunrui, Yin Jingyao dares show up in front of her openly? Thinking of this, Xia Ning feels her heart aching. She turns pale at once! Ning? Gu Luan looks at Xia Nings pale face. His heart tightens. However, he looks calm, How are you? You dont look well. No. I am fine. Director Gu, I understand what you mean. But please dont make any rootless guess. I may go to work if there is nothing else. Not waiting for Gu Luan to respond, Xia Ning turns around and leaves the office. Gu Luan looks at Xia Nings back. Until the door of the office is closed, Gu Luan closes his eyes. He covers his chest and takes a deep breath. He expected that he could do it more perfectly. But the pain almost makes him lose his control. His heart has just admitted his love for her not long ago. He is clear what Xia Ning wants. And he is also clear what he can give her. As long as she leaves Yi Yunrui! However, ...why is his heart...so painful... Chapter 194 - Lose Control Chapter 194 Lose Control Gu Luan open the drawer. He takes out a box of cigarette, which he has put there for a long time. He takes out a cigarette and lights it. However, he doesnt smoke it at once. Why does he feel so painful? What he did is to make Xia Ning leave Yi Yunrui. Why when he sees her turn pale, he feels his heart aching and he has the desire to give himself some ps? The feeling...is abnormal. At the time, he hears some rhythmed knocks at the door. Wan Liqing is asking, Director, may Ie in? Come in. Gu Luan responds. He puts the cigarette in the ashtray. Wan Liqing opens the door and walks in. She wears a fit uniform and looks very capable and concise. Wan Liqing is going to speak, when she smells the smoke in the office. She cant help frowning. She looks around for the smoke and stares at the ashtray. Does she make a mistake? Does Gu Luan smoke? Aware of the surprise in Wan Liqings eyes, Gu Luan smiles, I dont smoke. I just look at it. Wan Liqing pauses for a while and she collects herself, Do you? Even if he doesnt smoke, it is weird to see him have a lit cigarette! Gu Luan slightly holds out his hand, Director Wan, sit down, please. Wan Liqing mildly twitches her lips and nods. She sits down in front of Gu Luan. From when did Gu Luan begin to treat her so officially? Every time, when she hears the formal greetings from him, she feels her heart aching. Wan Liqing sees the empty coffee cup in front of Gu Luan. She asks, Director, do you want me to make some coffee for you? Gu Luan pushes the coffee cup forwards, I have had enough for today. Director Wan, what are youing here for? Wan Liqing gives a sigh in her heart, Luan, cant we not be so official in private? Gu Luan slightly pauses, OK. I will try. Wan Liqing curls her lips. She lightly clenches her fists. He will only try? Gu Luan can definitely do it. He cant have a sudden change? Or, he is not willing to change? Well. I saw Director Xia leave just now. She doesnt look well. So, I want to check on you. Director, you lit the cigarette. Did anything happen? Gu Luan darkens his eyes, Director Wan, thank you for your concern. Nothing happened. Gu Luan responds briefly and shortly. He is obviously unwilling to have her interfere. Wan Liqing feels a little embarrassed. She smiles, Luan, please dont me me for asking too much. I have known you for so long a time. No matter as a colleague in thepany or a friend, I am concerned with you. I dont have other meanings. Gu Luan looks at her with his deep eyes. Then, he slightly lifts his lips, I know you are concerned with me. Thank you. But again, I am fine. Ning is fine, too. Is that clear? Wan Liqing feels her heart stuck. What Gu Luan says sounds kind, while in fact, it keeps her away from him. She bursts into anger, Luan, what do you mean? Do you want to keep a distance from me? If you really dont want me to show up in front of you, you may tell me frankly! Do you know the way you speak to me is very hurtful? Gu Luan pauses. He takes a breath. He strokes his forehead with his long fingers, Is it? Maybe my emotion is not stable today. I am sorry. Not knowing why, as long as it is about Xia Ning, he tends to be unexinably irritable. Maybe, this emotion is visible on him, while he himself is not aware of it. If it is true, that is...risky. Luan, do you really like Xia Ning? Though Wan Liqing tries hard to deny this fact in her heart and she knows that Gu Luan doesnt like the question, she cant control herself. She cant control her jealousy! Gu Luan frowns, Director Wan, do you know what you are asking? Surely I do! Wan Liqing grits her teeth. Anyway, she has spoken out the question. She will continue, I am quite worried about you. You care about Xia Ning. Almost all the people in thepany are guessing about that. Luan, what do you want to do? Xia Ning is married. Gu Luan slightly clenches his fists. He is furious inside, but he tries hard to restrain himself from losing control, Director Wan, do youe here today to remind me or to warn me? No, I dont. Wan Liqing is sad about Gu Luans misunderstanding. Tears blur her eyes. She says, I just hope that you know what you are doing now. In the past, I was reckless and didnt cherish what I had. I have learned my lessons. I am now in front of you. If you still cant forgive me, you may vent your anger to me! Dont torment yourself with other people! You want to torture yourself with an impossible rtion. Are you doing this to enrage me, or... Is this torment? Is this torture? Wan Liqingsst words are just like sting fuses. They light the anger inside Gu Luan, Wan Liqing, please collect your self-righteousness. Let me tell you clearly now. From the beginning to the end, I have never loved you at all! Is that clear enough? Wan Liqing is shocked nkly. She cant believe it. She is frozen... What...what did you say? After quite a while, Wan Liqing collects herself. Her brain is full of the scenes of her being with Gu Luan. Comparing that with what he said, she feels herself at the edge of copse at the moment! Never loved her at all? Then, what did those...happened in the past mean? I... In Wan Liqings eyes, Gu Luan sees himself, who loses control and looks like an animal. In an instant, Gu Luan finds his brain nk! What did he say? Xia Ning takes a mouthful of coffee. She takes a deep breath to stop the tears in her eyes. She is trying hard to digest and get over what Gu Luan said to her just now. She knows what Gu Luan feels about her. Therefore, what Gu Luan says may be all rootless. She knows that she should not care about that or believe that. But, damn it. She keeps what Gu Luan said in her mind. At the moment, she is not in the mood to work. Once she closes her eyes, she will see two of herself. One is an angel, while the other is a devil. The angel tells her to be optimistic, while the devil reminds her of self-respect. However, undeniably, whatever Yi Yunrui may do, she is not capable enough to interfere! And she feels depressed. Wherever she may go, whatever she may do, she may be under the supervision of Yi Yunrui... It is unfair. It is really unfair! Suddenly, she feels some kind of chemical element inside her body drops rapidly. All of a sudden, she turns pale. Sweatse out from her forehead. It is getting harder and harder for her to breathe... She is having the glucopenia! Shit. How can she forget that she hasnt had any breakfast today! When she woke up in the morning. She went to the kitchen as usual, but found that Commander Yi had prepared nothing today. Xia Nings forehead is giving out cold sweats. She breathes heavily. She trembles her hand to open the drawer and sees thest block of chocte there. It is precious to her. Xia Ning hurriedly open the chocte and bites a mouthful and another. The chocte goes down to her stomach. She can feel warmth and strength returning to her body gradually. Several minutester, when she almost returns to normal, Xia Ning gives a long sigh. She takes up the handset of the phone and dials Gu Ruoruos number, Ruoruo, please send me a cup of sweet milk, the sweeter, the better. No coffee. Thank you. She hangs up and looks out through the window at the crowded buildings. Xia Ning feels sad. What is Yi Yunrui telling her by what he did these days? Is he reminding her that something is under secret change? After a while, Gu Ruoruo puts the sweet milk on her desk. Li Baoeres with Gu Ruoruo. Wow, Director Xia, are you OK? You look as if you have just fought with a monster. What happened? Li Baoer cries. She is surprised to see Xia Ning lying on the sofa. Xia Ning shakes her head. She is still weak, Nothing. I just have the glucopenia. Glucopenia? Do you bring any snacks with you? I have some candies. Well. Doesnt Director Yi always buy a lot of snacks for you? Why did you still have the glucopenia? Li Baoer throws the questions, which hit at Xia Nings heart. Xia Ning can hardly breathe. Is she having the glucopenia again? Xia Ning at once takes up the sweet milk and drink a mouthful of it. Vaguely, Li Baoer feels something unusual. She smartly changes the topic, Wait for me a moment. I go to get some candies for you. Li Baoer turns to leave. Shees back within a minute with all kinds of candies in her hands. Some are soft and some are hard. She puts them all on Xia Nings desk. Seeing the colorful candies on the desk, Xia Ning smiles, From when does Miss Li also be fond of snacks? Li Baoer rolls her eyes at Xia Ning, Dont talk about jokes now. Eat some. Talk to me after you return to normal. Xia Ning nods. She trembles her hands to unpack the candies and has around ten before she stops. Li Baoer shakes her head, Ning, you have so many snacks at home. Why dont you put some at your office? Look at you. It is lucky that it is me. You may scare others who see you. Xia Ning feels a little embarrassed, Hum. I know. It is my fault. I was too greedy. I have eaten up the snacks in my drawer and havent bought new ones. Keep it in mind. Li Baoer closes the door. She sits down in front of Xia Ning, Ning, as to the issue about my future husband Honey Zhongheng, I have thought it over carefully. I decide to trust him. Xia Ning twitches her lips when she hears Li Baoer says Honey Zhongheng, Hum. You should trust him. Li Baoer blinks her eyes, Why dont you ask me about the reasons? ... Xia Ning is kind of speechless, Well. Tell me the reasons. Reasons may be simple. I may tell you, but I am afraid that you will be sad. One moment, you have to promise me that you wont be sad. Xia Ning feels confused with Li Baoers irrational requirement, Fine. I promise. I am not going to be sad. Miss Li, you may speak. Chapter 195 - What Kind of Person Are You?

Chapter 195 What Kind of Person Are You?

Li Baoer didnt speak out at once. She looks quietly at Xia Ning for some minutes. Then, she says slowly, Becausest evening, I learned from you that some things are not as happy and perfect as they look. Since we have made the choice, we have to bear it. We will know whether it is workable or not when we see the result. There is no use to make rootless guesses. Do you think so? Xia Ning listens to Li Baoer. She is shocked nkly for several seconds. Did she mishear? The careless Li Baoer says such meaningful words? Li Baoer sees Xia Ning stare at her quietly. She is confused, Why? Ning, is there something on my face? No. No. Xia Ning shakes her head. She cries, God. Are you the Li Baoer I have known? Are you possessed by something? It is really not like you, not like at all! Li Baoer rolls her eyes at Xia Ning, To be honest, I really like to y the time-travel. But I have Zhongheng now. Before I am confirmed that he dumps me, I will not take the time-travel. Xia Ning smiles, So, you have made up your mind to wait for him? Even if he may really dump you in the future... Wait! Not waiting for Xia Ning to finish her words, Li Baoer opens her palms, Ning, you are my friend. Even though I have thought it through, I dont want to hear such a result at present. You may leave me to cheat myself. OK? Xia Ning curls her lips. She shakes her head and gives a sigh. All over the world, everyone is struggling and suffering for love. How to see the good from the bad is up to the mind. It is not to be denied that Li Baoer bes mature. At least, she is not as impulsive as before when some things happened to her. She also knows how tofort herself. This is a good thing. Xia Ning should not shock her. Instead, as a good friend, Xia Ning should support her! Even though, to be honest, she is not sure whether it is right for her tofort Li Baoer in this way. Baoer, actually, I admire you. I mean it. At least, you are always optimistic when you are thinking about things. Even the result may be the worst, you can smile at it. If only I can be as optimistic as you. Li Baoer widens her eyes, Who says you are not? It is just that you dont realize it! You dont know how strong and persistent you are! There are words to describe you. Let me see...Well. You are the cockroach that not to be defeated! Hearing this, Xia Ning is shocked in embarrassment. Miss Li uses a cockroach to describe her! Miss Li Baoer, can you make a better metaphor? Are you praising me or making fun of me? Hehe, cockroach is great. You know, the five saint knights are also described as cockroaches. Li Baoer giggles. She holds out her hand to catch the candies Xia Ning throws to her. She unpacks them and puts them into her mouth. She chews them for a while, Anyway, Ning, to be honest, if those happened to you happen to me, I really dont know how to handle them. I have never told you one thing. In you, I can always see the sunshine. So, I love to stay with you. Dont throw candies to me again. Dont me me for being sentimental. I am serious. Xia Ning is moved. A stream of warmth flows all over her body. Unconsciously, she holds Li Baoers hand, Baoer, thank you. Well, lets make an agreement that no matter what may happen to us in the future, you and I are always good friends! We will always support each other. we will always encourage each other! Li Baoers eyes gleam. She forcefully nods, Hum. Deal! They are talking, when someone knocks at the door. Gu Ruoruoes in. Hello! Bosses. Gu Ruoruo closes the door. She goes to Xia Ning, Director Xia, I just saw something and would like to tell you. Ugh, I remember that I have some work to do. I may leave now. Li Baoer makes a cough and stands up, Ning, if the candies are not enough for your glucopenia, just let me know. Dont bear it yourself. OK? Xia Ning nods, OK. Li Baoer turns to leave. Gu Ruoruo speaks, Sister Xia, do you know what happened between my brother and Sister Liqing? Xia Ning frowns, Ruoruo, thats between your brother and Director Wan. I am an outsider. I dont have any interest in that. Gu Ruoruo curls her lips. Xia Ning is obviously doesnt want her to gossip. But she is really very worried because of what she saw. Gu Ruoruo is hesitating. Xia Ning gives a sigh, Fine. You may tell me and stop it here. Tell me briefly. Gu Ruoruos eyes brighten. She sits down, Well. Sister Liqing quarreled with my brother just now in my brothers office. People outside all heard that. Then, Sister Liqing came out of the office and her eyes were red. Sister Xia, Sister Liqing was my brothers girlfriend in the past. Then, because of some special reasons, Sister Liqing left my brother. My brother was depressed for some time. I know that my brother was very sad at that time. I also hate what Sister Liqing did. However, now, Sister Liqing is back. I can see that she still loves my brother very much. But it seems that my brother... Gu Ruoruo holds her face with her hands. She cocked her head, It seems that my brother doesnt like Sister Liqing. Sister Xia, just now, Sister Liqing came out and saw me. It seemed that she wanted to say something to me, but she hesitated. To be honest, I have never seen my brother lose his temper like this. Sister Xia, dont you feel it strange? Xia Ning strokes her forehead. In an instant, she feels the whole world in a mess. Ruoruo, it is between your brother and Director Wan. Though Director Gu is your brother, love is not to be earned by force. Youd better not give anyments. I know. However, Sister Xia, there is a rumor in thepany, which is bad for you. Do you know? Xia Ning is surprised, Rumor? Gu Ruoruo nods, Yes. They said that Sister Liqing could get reconciled with my brother because of you. Because you interfered... Not waiting for Gu Ruoruo to finish her words, Xia Ning waves her hand to stop her, Ruoruo, you had said that, too, before the rumor. When they had sushist time, what Gu Ruoruo said was heard by all the people in the restaurant. Gu Ruoruo is shocked. She unconsciously opens her mouth for quite a while. Then, she strokes her head and smiles, Hehe, it seems so. Anyhow, Sister Xia, I didnt spread the rumor! I am frank, but I like to speak face to face. I never tell bad words of other people behind them. Xia Ning smiles helplessly, Then, do you think it true? Xia Ning throws the question back to Gu Ruoruo. Gu Ruoruo pauses for a while. Actually, she had no idea. Yes, she saw what happened between Xia Ning and Ou Yixuan. She was very angry at that time. She considered Xia Ning as a tricky home wrecker. But when she got along with Xia Ning in the following days, she became more and more unsure about Xia Ning. Arent home wreckers all tricky and evil? But Gu Ruoruo has found nothing like that in Xia Ning. Even if Xia Ning was clear that she was taken advantage of and bullied by other people, she still didnt argue. It made Gu Ruoruo more confused. It is really hard for Gu Ruoruo to understand. Chapter 196 - Changing Chapter 196 Changing Xia Ning finds Gu Ruoruo stare at her. She is confused, Why? What are you thinking? Gu Ruoruo shrugs her shoulders, Nothing. I may leave. However, even her idol Yin Jingsi called Xia Ning home wrecker. How can it be easy for her to understand Xia Nings philosophy? She will continue to keep an eye on her! Gu Ruoruo remembers something when she walks to the door. She turns back to Xia Ning. She sticks out her finger and speaks word by word, As long as Sister Xia doesnt seduce my brother Luan, I will obey you in everything. Xia Ning rolls her eyes at her. She suddenly realizes that the modern young people tend to change their mind quickly. Xia Ning collects herself and starts to work. Sometimes, when people are busy, they tend to forget about time. When Gu Ruoruo says that she is going out to have lunch, Xia Ning finds that it is already break time at noon. She is not in the mood to have lunch. She takes out her phone and stares at the screen nkly. She remembers they were so sweet some days ago that Yi Yunrui sent a message to her every one hour. Now, she hasnt got any one for three days. Xia Ning gives a sigh. Passiones fast and goes fast? However, is...Yi Yunrui really too busy to give her any messages? Thinking of this, Xia Ning opens her message page and wants to text Yi Yunrui. No matter Yi Yunrui will reply or not, she at least delivers her concern. The most romantic thing I can imagine is to be getting old with you slowly... She hasnt sent out her message while the phone rings. Xia Ning is d. It may be Yi Yunrui. But what is shown on the screen is Mother-inw. Xia Ning feels a cool wind blow through her. She feels nervous every time when she receives the call from her mother-inw. Hi, Mom, good day. Have you had lunch? Xia Ning smiles and tries to make her sound sweetest. Lunch? I am dying of anger because of you! The mother-inw speaks in a loud voice. Xia Ning closes her eyes and moves the handset. She feels the anger directly What did she do? Xia Ning is not clear why her mother-inw is so angry. She still puts on her smile, Mom, please dont be angry. What happened? Hum! It is because of you. Tell me, why do you allow Yin Jingyao toe back? Hearing this, Xia Ning understands. She is a little panic, Well...Yin Jingyao is still young. She cant spend the rest of her life abroad... Xia Ning, I dont know what I can say to you. You are too na?ve or too stupid? How did Yin Jingyao hurt you before? Do you forget? You allow her toe back! Fine, shees back. You even allow her to work in yourpany! Dont you put a time bomb by your side? Ah. I have never seen anyone as stupid as you! Xia Ning slightly frowns, Mom, how do you know all these about Yin Jingyao? How do I know? Zheng Yao raises her voice a little, The woman was so arrogant that she called me in person! She called you in person? Xia Ning feels nervous. She asks at once, Mom, did she say anything else? Zheng Yao is surprised at Xia Nings reaction, Why? Do you have anything hidden from me? ... Xia Ning takes a cold breath. She calms herself down, No. I am asking whether she threatened you. Mom, dont take it wrong. Threat? How dare she? She doesnt want to live? However, she really said something that surprised me. It was about you and Rui. What did she say? Zheng Yao takes a deep breath. She says in a deep voice, Xia Ning, tell me honestly. When you were at home with Rui, who does the cooking? You or Rui? Xia Nings heart tightens! She understands at once! Generally, Rui cooks... Does he? Zheng Yao interrupts loudly, When Yin Jingyao told me that, I didnt believe it. It turns out to be true! Xia Ning, you are a wife. How can you allow your husband to do the cooking? Rui is busy at the military region. You should give him a rxed rest after hees home! Do you think you are doing well as a wife? Being med by Zheng Yao, Xia Ning feels her brain in a mess. Hey, are you listening to me? Why dont you respond? Oh. I am listening. Mom, I am listening. God. Her mother-inw is in a rage. How dare she interrupt? This Sunday, no matter how, you and Rui have toe home! We will have dinner together and talk about something. Do you hear? Oh. Yes, Mom. I know. It is fine for her. She is only afraid that Yi Yunrui may not have time. Well. Xia Ning, I want to warn you here. Dont tell Rui on me! There is no use to tell on. I will wait for you at home on Sunday! Saying this, Zheng Yao hangs up. Xia Ning holds the phone on her hand. She blinks her eyes. She covers her forehead and feels sad... God. What are these! Theye all together! After this ident, Xia Ning has got no appetite for food. She decides to skip lunch and go on to work. Then when she is getting off work, she receives a message, which surprises her greatly. It is from Yi Yunrui. It is like this: I will get home by seven oclock. Get supper ready and wait for me. Get supper ready... Normally, Yi Yunruis previous messages are like this: I will prepare supper and wait for you at home. Come home soon. I love you. Is it going to be absolutely contrary? Does Yi Yunrui have anyints about her? Cooking is not a problem. She always cooked for herself when she was not with her parents. After getting married to Yi Yunrui, Yi Yunrui said husbands work and wives take care of home. However, she feels there are changes going on quietly. It is changing too fast for her to face it. Even though she knows it is absolutely reasonable. Xia Ning gives a sigh. She packs her things. She feels sad in her heart. Anyway, she feels it a good thing. At least, when she leaves, it will not cause too much disturbance to Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning is shopping in the supermarket. She thinks about what Yi Yunrui likes to eat. Unconsciously, she sees by glimpses that other lovers discuss what to have for the evening. She feels sad. Some days ago, she was still apanied by wherever she went. Now, all of a sudden, she is alone by herself. Her marriage has onlysted for over two years. Xia Ning, dont have the fond dream. Commander Yi only loves you when you are fresh to him! Suddenly, the words pop up in her brain. In an instant, Xia Ning is frozen. Is she...not fresh to Yi Yunrui any longer? Xia Ning buys many fresh vegetables and meat home. In the past, when she asked Yi Yunrui what he liked to eat, he always replied that he liked what she liked. Actually, Yi Yunrui doesnt tell the truth. So far, she still has no idea what Yi Yunrui likes to eat. So, she will prepare some more dishes. There must be one which he likes. When it is almost seven, Yi Yunrui gets home. At the time, Xia Ning has got the dinner ready, five dishes and a bowl of soup. She puts them on the table. Yi Yunrui smells the vor of the foods and sees the dishes on the table. He feels warm in his heart. He takes off his coat and cap at once. He has the impulse to eat up all the foods. It is cooked by Xia Ning, uniquely for him. You are home. Come to wash your hands. We are having supper. Xia Ning takes off the apron. Yi Yunrui nods. He walks into the kitchen. Xia Ning is preparing warm water for him to wash his hands. Not knowing why, he suddenly feels his heart tightened. As a matter of fact, he coulde home by five. Actually, he could go shopping and do the cooking with her. But he cant soften his heart! Yi Yunrui touches the warm water. His face is grey. He lifts his head and sees her looking at him. As if he is shocked by electricity, his heart tightens again. Wipe your hands. Xia Ning passes a warm towel to him. Yi Yunrui takes it over. He wipes his hands. He feels guilty inside. He wants to pamper her, always pampers her for no reason. As long as he thinks of her taking up the kitchen knife and wearing the apron, he feels his heart aching. But what he has done today... Darling, lets go for dinner. Dont stand here. The foods are getting cold. Xia Ning says in a low voice by him OK. They sit at the table and have dinner quietly. Yi Yunrui doesnt pick any food for Xia Ning as usual. Xia Ning doesnt tell Yi Yunrui any interesting things happened in her office, either. Well... After a long silence, Xia Ning opens her mouth, I am going to work overtime. There are some urgent documents. I dont know when I can finish them. You dont need to wait for me to sleep. Yi Yunrui pauses. He frowns, Are they so urgent? Dont you have assistants to help? Xia Ning shakes her head, They cant handle them. I have to do that myself. Yi Yunrui looks cold. He doesnt speak. Instead, he has mouthfuls of rice. Xia Ning is ware of Yi Yunruis unpleasure. She is a little d, Are you going out in the evening? Yi Yunrui stops chewing and shakes his head. Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief. Yi Yunrui nces at Xia Nings bowl. The rice there doesnt reduce much. Yi Yunrui asks, Why do you eat so little? Oh? Xia Ning blinks her eyes, I am eating. Xia Ning takes a mouthful of rice, Well. Mom told us to go home this Sunday, no matter how. She has something to discuss with us. Yi Yunrui frowns, I know. Know? It is just a simple response? Or, does Yi Yunrui know anything in advance? Xia Ning is confused. But she doesnt ask in the end. How do you find these dishes? Do you like the taste? They are fine. Saying this, Yi Yunrui eats some vegetables. Xia Ning sees that Yi Yunrui has finished his soup. She takes up the bowl and fills it with some more for him. She puts it in front of him. Looking at his soup, Yi Yunrui seems to think about something. Why? Xia Ning is confused. At the time, her phone rings. It is from Wan Liqing. Hello, Director Wan, have you had dinner? Xia Ning, I am right downstairs of your home. I have something to take with you. Is it convenient for me to go upstairs? Hearing this, Xia Ning is shocked. What Gu Ruoruo said quickly shes in Xia Nings brain. Does Wan Liqinge to her because of Gu Luan? Chapter 197 - Insisting on Her Will

Chapter 197 Insisting on Her Will

Xia Ning goes to look through the French window and sees the car parking downstairs. She feels quite annoyed. Does Wan Liqing also want toe to her home as what Mei Ruo did? If it is about Gu Luan, she cant allow Wan Liqing toe directly to tell on her in front of Yi Yunrui. In addition, she and Gu Luan are pure. It is not for her to control whom Gu Luan likes. Thinking of this, Xia Ning says, I am with my husband. It is not convenient now. We may talkter. Sorry. Wan Liqing pauses for a while, Well. Then, we will talk about thatter. Wan Liqing hangs up her phone. Seeing Wan Liqing drive away, Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief. Are there any troubles? The deep voice heard from behind shocks Xia Ning. No. Nothing. Do you remember we met Gu Luan and a woman in a coffee shop the other day? The woman cried in the end. Yi Yunrui nods, Is that her car? Yes. She drives by and wants toe to see me. I have something to do in thepanyter. So, I asked her to leave for now. Saying this, Xia Ning slightly clenches her fists. She is not good at lying. Yi Yunrui looks at her quietly. Theres something in his sharp eyes, Is that all? His eyes are sharp, as if they can look through Xia Nings soul. Xia Ning slightly turns her eyes. She clenches her fists more tightly. Looking at Xia Nings expression, Yi Yunrui can almost guess it right, Is it about Gu Luan? Hearing this, Xia Ning lifts her eyes in surprise. How can he know? Yi Yunrui gently knocks at Xia Nings forehead, You Silly, the wars between women are mainly because of men. Whom Wan Liqing cares must be Gu Luan. It is not a big deal. Why dont you dare tell me frankly? Xia Ning darkens her eyes. She lowers her head, Sorry. Yi Yunrui softens his eyes. He opens his mouth and wants to say something. But he suddenly stops. He turns around, Come here. I will tell you something. Xia Ning goes back to the living room in confusion. She sits by Yi Yunrui, Darling, what is it? Hearing the word Darling, Yi Yunrui feels sweet. Unconsciously, he holds Xia Nings hand. I am an army man. I tend to go to the point rather than beating around the bush. I will also talk to you directly this time. I hope you can wait for me to finish my words patiently. Xia Ning blinks her eyes, wondering what Yi Yunrui is going to say. OK. You may say. I am listening. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while, Sweetheart, Gu Luans attitude towards you is very obvious. What do you want to do? Xia Ning widens her eyes. Seemingly, Wan Liqing didnt have the chance to ask the question, while Yi Yunrui speaks it out. I...The rtion between Director Gu and me is just a supervisor and a subordinate. Darling, dont misunderstand... I dont misunderstand. Yi Yunrui has the desire to roll his eyes at her, If I misunderstand, I wont ask you directly. I am asking what do you want to do next? Go on pretending that you dont know? Or, continue to avoid thinking about it? Xia Ning curls her lips. She suddenly finds that what happened in the past in TIME repeats now in World Era TV Station. What a bad luck she is in? It might be called luck of romance. But she is clear, they are bad luck for her! I... Xia Ning hesitates, Gu Luan is my supervisor. I warned him seriously. But... Xia Ning gives a sigh. Yi Yunrui looks at her quietly. In a careless glimpse, he sees the dishes and chopsticks on the table. He suddenly has the idea, Sweetheart, dont go to work. Come back to be my full-time housewife. Hearing this, Xia Ning is shocked nkly! Full-time housewife? Yi Yunrui looks at her. He thinks for a while, Sweetheart, you may think about it. You cant work all your life. We are going to have babies in the future. You have to stay at home to take care of them. To be a housewife is just a matter of time. ... Xia Ning is speechless. What Yi Yunrui says is correct. Someday, she is going to have a baby. Wait! If she cant get rid of the photos issue, how can she think about having babies? Even though Yi Yunrui may apparently not mind, while they may have actual inner divisions. How can they go on with the rest life of dozens of years? Thinking of this, Xia Ning bes stubborn again. She curls her lips, Darling, I temporarily dont want to be a housewife. I am still young. I want to work for some other years. I hope you can understand. Yi Yunruis eyes darken, Do you mean, you know what Gu Luan feels about you and you still want to work there? At work, sometimes we cant avoid something. Am I going to escape every time when I encounter such kind of things? Not expecting that Xia Ning will argue with him so directly, Yi Yunrui pauses for quite a while, You are now a married woman. You need to avoid being gossiped by people about something! People gossip and you will believe? ! Yi Yunrui is stuck. He suddenly clenches his hand which is holding Xia Ning. He cant speak a word. Xia Ning bites her lips and turns her face away. She doesnt expect that Yi Yunrui will care about peoples gossip. I was called home wrecker. Why did you still marry me? Yi Yunrui slightly frowns. He wants to tell her. He doesnt care about that! But he is jealous. They sit there quietly for quite a while. In the end, Yi Yunrui gives a sigh. He loosens Xia Nings hand, Anyway, I dont agree. You may think it over again. Yi Yunrui finishes his words and he is going to leave for the bedroom. At the time, his phone rings. It is Zhou Wenping. Yi Yunrui frowns. He nces at Xia Ning and goes to the study with his phone in hand. When the door of the study is closed. Xia Ning lifts her head. She stares at the door with her bright big eyes. As a woman, her instinct tells her that the call is from a woman. Soon, Yi Yunruies out. He looks a little hesitating. Something happened? Xia Ning asks. Yi Yunrui nods, Yes. I need to go out for a while. If Ie backte. You may go to sleep first. You dont need to wait for me. Xia Nings heart tightens. She moves her lips. She really wants to ask what it is about. But she is clear. Even if she asks, Yi Yunrui is not going to tell her. Xia Ning doesnt speak. Yi Yunrui goes to the entrance hall to put on his coat. Before he leaves, he turns around to look at Xia Ning meaningfully. Not knowing why, he often feels unreasonably panic recently, as if some important thing is going to disappear. The door is closed. Xia Ning takes a deep breath. She stands up to collect the tableware. At the time, her phone rings. It is Yin Jingyao. Hello, Xia Ning. Ask Rui to answer the phone. Not waiting for Xia Ning to speak, Yin Jingyao speaks first and gives the order. Because of the issue of women around Yi Yunrui, Xia Ning feels very ufortable. When she hears what Yin Jingyao says, she bursts into a fury, Whats your rtion with my husband? Why should hee to answer your call? Chapter 198 - The Lady Chef

Chapter 198 The Lady Chef

Xia Ning shouts at Yin Jingyao. Yin Jingyao is shocked. After a while, she collects herself, Xia Ning, are you bitch insane? How dare you shout at me? I may spread your photos all over the world! Then, do it! I wait to see! Xia Ning responds. She furiously hangs up the phone. It sucks. Xia Ning is still the wife of Yi Yunrui, how can these women openlye to challenge her one by one? Xia Ning is angry. She cleans up the whole house until she is exhausted. She lies on the bed, when she remembers that she needs to work in the evening! She nces at the time. It is past eight. Xia Ning rolls her eyes. God, she is really tired... Well. She will take a nap before getting up to work. With this n, she closes her eyes. Soon, she falls asleep. When she wakes up, it is already past one in midnight. Yi Yunrui hasnte back yet! Consciously, Xia Ning takes up her phone and dials Yi Yunruis number. The phone rings for quite a while, but Yi Yunrui doesnt answer it. Xia Ning cant believe it. She dials the number again. It still cant get through. Xia Ning feels her heart stuck. She throws her phone on the bed furiously. Fine, he doesnt answer her phone. She will not call him again! Enraged by Yi Yunrui, Xia Ning cant fall asleep any longer. She goes to the study to work. Then, it is past three in the night, when her phone rings. As if she is having the one hundred dash, Xia Ning runs to the bedroom. She looks at the phone. It is from Yi Yunrui. Sweetheart, I have just finished here. I am not going home tonight. Sorry. Yi Yunrui sounds very tired. Xia Ning frowns. She wants to ask what happened. Oh...Then, take care of yourself. She is very ufortable. She wants to ask what happened. However, when she speaks, the words change. Xia Ning gives a helpless sigh in her heart. It is the first time for Yi Yunrui to stay outside at night in the past over two years. In the following days, Yi Yunrui is very busy in the military region. He always goes to work early andes homete. Xia Ning often stays at home alone. Left alone in therge house, Xia Ning feels very lonely. Soon, Sunday arrives. Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui go back to B City by the exclusive ne. It is said that the ne is arranged by the master of Yi Family. Xia Ning instinctively feels uneasy, wondering why the exclusive ne is arranged for them just for going home. When she gets to the Yi Vi, she sees her mother-inw sitting in the center of the living room. It looks as if she is ready for a trial. Xia Nings heart tightens. Consciously, she holds Yi Yunruis hand tightly. Yi Yunrui also feels the tense. He greets Zheng Yao, Mom, we are home. Zheng Yao nods. She winks at her husband Yi Xian. Yi Xian helplessly strokes his head. He walks to Yi Yunrui and pats on his shoulder, Boy,e with me. We will walk around the military region. Themander said that he wanted to discuss with you about something. Themander? Yi Yunrui is confused, Discuss about something? Why didnt I receive any notice... Your father said so. It is so. Why? You have grown up and dont believe your father? ... Yi Yunrui cant make any responses. He looks at Xia Ning, Sweetheart, you stay with mom. I will be back soon. Xia Ning nods. She lets go of Yi Yunruis hand. She notices the cooperation between her father-inw and mother-inw. What her father-inw does is to get Yi Yunrui away from her. Since she has already been here. She has been in the trap. She is not going to escape. Soon, Yi Yunrui and Yi Xian leave Yi Vi. Xia Ning sits by Zheng Yao. She clenches her hand so nervously that she feels her sweat in her palms. Zheng Yao nces at Xia Ning, Why? Are you afraid of your mother-inw? Xia Ning is shocked. She tries to put on a smile, No, I am not. No? Hum. You dont know how to lie. At the time, Nanny Huang serves hot tea. Xia Ning takes up the tea for a sip. The warm tea goes to her stomach and she feels a little calmer. Ning, you have married with Rui for over two years. Havent you? Hum. When are you going to have a baby? ! Not expecting that Zheng Yao will ask so directly, Xia Ning doesnt know how to respond for an instant. Zheng Yao sees Xia Ning hesitating. She is unpleased, It is normal for people to get married and have babies. Why? Do you think that I disturb you? No. Not at all. Mom, please dont misunderstand. I dont mean that. Xia Ning exins at once, Rui is very busy recently. As to the baby issue, we will wait... Still wait? Zheng Yao raises her voice by eight degrees, Xia Ning, you are already thirty. You are going to be an advanced age gravida if you go on waiting. It will be bad for the babys health! Xia Ning clenches her hands. She feels sad but she cant tell. What Zheng Yao says is correct. It is not suitable for her to dy. But the photos issue has not solved. How dare she have a baby? Hey, Xia Ning, are you listening to me? Why dont you give me any responses? Where is your manners? Xia Ning feels her heart aching, Sorry, Mom. We will try as soon as possible. Dont worry. Xia Ning gives her promise. Zheng Yao gives a sigh of relief. She takes a sip of the tea and nces at the clock on the wall. It is nine. Normally, we will have lunch at half past twelve at noon. There are still three hours to go. Nanny has bought a lot of material in the kitchen. You may prepare the lunch today by yourself. Give the olddy a chance to taste your cooking. Xia Ning is shocked. Seemingly, her mother-inw gets Yi Yunrui away in order to ask Xia Ning to do the cooking. Ha, she was wondering what a big deal it might be. It is OK for me to cook. I am just afraid that you may not like my cooking. It is nothing about like or dislike. You just do it as an ordinary family meal. Fine. I know, Mom. Xia Ning gets some preparation and goes into the kitchen. Nanny Huang says, Madam, if you need any other materials, you can tell me. I will buy them for you at once. Xia Ning looks at the material bought by Nanny Huang. There are all kinds of them. Maybe nanny knew in advance that the mother-inw would ask Xia Ning to cook, so, she prepared a lot of materials. Thinking of this, Xia Ning smiles, There is no need. Nanny, you have bought enough of them. Well, Nanny, do you know what dishes my mom likes? Thedy is basically not picky in food. But she has her requirements on the taste. She likes fresh food. Fresh... Xia Ning thinks for a while and starts to work at the lunch. When Xia Ning stays in the kitchen, a red car goes into the garden. A young girl wearing brand clothes gets off. She sees Zheng Yao and greets her Auntie sweetly. Zheng Yao holds her hand and smiles happily. Theye into the living room. Nanny, the girl looks pretty. Who is she? Madam, she is Lu Xuan, the daughter Party Secretary Lu. Thedy likes her very much and wants to introduce her to her eldest son. Xia Ning is washing the vegetable. She pauses, Nanny, my eldest brother is rarely at home. It is not easy for this Miss Lu to meet him. Nanny Huang nods, Yes. The young master seldom shows up. He is thirty-six years old already but still there is no news about his marriage. Thedy is quite anxious. Hearing this, Xia Ning teases, It seems that my mother-inw also introduced many girls to Rui before we got married. Madam, not only to Master Rui, thedy introduces quite some girls to all her three sons. However, she always respects the choice of her sons. Madam, you may not think too much about that. Xia Ning hears Zheng Yao and Lu Xuan talk andugh in the living room. She feels sad. Among all Yi Yunruis girl friends, she is the one from amon family. She often feels inferior to the others. Nanny Huang asks her not to think too much. How can she not think about that? Lu Xuan stay for lunch. So, Xia Ning needs to prepare more dishes. Around twelve at noon, Yi Xian and Yi Yunruie back. Yi Yunrui doesnt sit down for a rest. He goes straightly into the kitchen. When he sees his wife busy working there, he feels his heart aching. Yi Yunrui rolls up his sleeves. He is going to help Xia Ning, but is stopped gently by Nanny Huang. Nanny Huang winks at him and points at the direction of Zheng Yao. She shakes her head at Yi Yunrui. Master Rui, lunch is almost ready. You may go out and wait. Miss Lu is there. Nanny Huang smiles and pushes Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui doesnt move. He stands there and looks at Xia Nings back quietly. If he had known his mother told Xia Ning toe back to do the cooking, he would have nevere back with her! Xia Ning is aware that Yi Yunrui stands behind her, but she doesnt n to pay any attention to him. The foods are almost done. She is very busy with her own. At half past twelve, the foods are done. Xia Ning looks at them and gives a sigh of relief. Yi Yunrui wants to help carry the dishes out. But Nanny Huang draws him by force back to the living room. He sits in the living room and talks with Lu Xuan casually for a while. Then, Nanny Huang announces that lunch is ready. Everyonees to the dining room. There are ten dishes and a bowl of soup on the table. Yi Yunrui looks at the foods and Xia Ning, who stands aside. He feels very ufortable! What is his mother doing? They sit around the table. Zheng Yao talks and smiles with Lu Xuan. Yi Xian makes some responses sometimes. Xia Ning sits aside and eats the foods quietly. Yi Yunrui sees Xia Nings silence. His eyebrows are almost twitched into a line. He picks a piece of sweet and sour sparerib for Xia Ning. Zheng Yao tastes the food. She pauses and turns to Xia Ning, Ning, the foods look quite good. But they are not tasty enough. You cane to learn from Nanny Huang when you have time. Will you? Yes, Mom. Aware of the embarrassment, Yi Xian interrupts, Oh. I think Ning cooks well. Yao, look, there are ten dishes and a bowl of soup, all prepared by Ning alone. It is not easy for her. They are delicious. Hehe... Zheng Yao is unpleased to see his husband partial to Xia Ning. She wants to respond when her phone rings. Zheng Yao nces at the number and frowns. She presses the answer button. Hello... Zheng Yao has only made her greeting when she is interrupted by the talker at the other end. She listens for a while and lifts her eyebrows. Then, she heavily puts down her chopsticks on the table. Chapter 199 - Serious Warning

Chapter 199 Serious Warning

The sound of Zheng Yaos putting down her chopsticks is too loud, which shocks all the people in the living room in an instant. Zheng Yao holds her phone. Her hand trembles. Obviously, she is very angry. She stares at Xia Ning. Her eyes look as if they are going to give out fire to burn Xia Ning alive! Xia Nings heart sinks. She feels that something bad is approaching. Zheng Yao takes a deep breath. She hangs up the phone. She loses control of her emotions. She shouts directly at Xia Ning, Xia Ning, dont you know you are the wife of Rui? Why do you still have contact with Ou Yixuan? Hearing this, Xia Ning hears the bombing in her brain. Shit. Does Zheng Yao know anything about the photos? Zheng Yao is in a fury and the air seems to be frozen. Yi Xian says, Yao, we may talkter after lunch. I dont have the mood to eat! Zheng Yao gasps. She points at Xia Ning, Xia Ning, you tell me now. What happened between you and Ou Yixuan? Xia Ning curls her lips. She slowly puts down her chopsticks and says nothing. She thought about many possibilities, but not including confession in public in this way. Mom, what on earth happened? Who called you? Yi Yunrui says in a cold voice. He reaches to hold Xia Nings hand tightly. Rui, you shut up. Do you know your wife... Enough! Not waiting for Zheng Yao to finish her words, Yi Yunrui shouts. His eyes look extremely cold, Mom, please answer my question first! You! Not expecting her son will react so violently, Zheng Yao is stuck. She grits her teeth, Yin Jingsi called. She cried and asked Xia Ning not to get involved in her marriage. Rui, you didnt know how sadly Jingsi cried just now. Do you know what Xia Ning did? Hearing this, Yi Yunrui clenches his hand and blue veins stand out on his temples. He stands up, Sweetheart, lets go. Wait! Zheng Yao hurriedly stops them, Do you want to leave without any exnation? Yi Yunrui closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. He turns around and responds to Zheng Yao word by word, Mom, Xia Ning is my wife, your daughter-inw! Why do you always speak for outsiders? I... Zheng Yao is stuck. She wants to exin, while Yi Yunrui has left with no hesitation, holding Xia Nings hand. Zheng Yao is shocked by what happened. She turns to look at her husband, Xian, I... Yi Xian frowns, as if he is trying hard to restrain himself. He carelessly says, Well. All right. The young people need to calm down themselves. Xuan is still here. Lets continue with our lunch. Zheng Yao, though still angry, is reminded. She looks at Lu Xuan, whose eyes gleams. Vaguely, Zheng Yao understands something. After they go out of Yi Vi, Yi Yunrui calls the helicopter back and they go back to C City by it. On the way, Yi Yunrui holds Xia Nings hand tightly andforts her gently. Xia Ning keeps silent. Sweetheart. Yi Yunrui pats on Xia Nings hand, Dont get mad inside. You may yell at me. To keep it inside is back for health. Xia Ning curls her lips. Her eyes look miserable. Yes, she was wrong. She was wrong in the photos issue. How can she stay with Yi Yunrui now? Even if she insists in staying with no dignity, Zheng Yao will never allow that. Xia Ning doesnt want to see Yi Yunrui quarrel furiously with his mother. In addition, she does poorly as a daughter-inw. In Zheng Yaos eyes, she is nothing. She is not good enough for Yi Yunrui. Sweetheart? Yi Yunrui sees Xia Nings desperate face. He is panic. He feels that something is going to happen, Sweetheart, talk to me. Dont scare me! Xia Ning slightly lifts her eyes. Seeing his anxious eyes, she gently smiles, Oh. I am fine. Dont worry. Yi Yunrui frowns. He would rather see her cry. She says that she is fine. She cant be fine. Sweetheart, dont be angry. Yi Yunrui puts Xia Nings hand on his chest. He says, No matter what happened, I will back you. I will get rid of it for you. Even though she is my mother, I will not allow her to hurt you. Xia Ning mildly smiles, You are disturbed by me every day. Dont you feel tired? No. Yi Yunrui shakes his head, It is a fun for me. So, dont think too much. You didnt eat much just now. Well. Where do you want to have a second lunch? Xia Ning lowers her eyes and shakes her head, No need. I want to go home to lie on the bed. She is tired. She is exhausted. At the beginning, she should not agree. She shouldnt marry Yi Yunrui. He should have a better woman to stand by him. Rather than her, who always makes him worried. The helicopter stops and there is someone ready to send them back to the militarypound. Xia Ning goes directly into the bedroom and throws herself to sleep. She sleeps and doesnt wake up until the next morning. She looks at the empty pillow by her side. In an instant, Xia Ning feels that she is abandoned by the whole world. She feels very lonely... Xia Ning looks the empty bed by her side nkly. She holds out her fingers and clenches them into fists. Something was wrong. It is wrong. But she cant leave it wrong forever. Xia Ning closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. Then, she stands up and goes to the study. She takes out a piece of paper and a pen. She sits on the sofa and looks out through the window nkly. Autumn ising. It is her favorite season. Spring is rainy. Summer is hot. Winter is cold. Autumn is the only perfect season. Xia Nings eyes soften. She lowers her head and writes on the paper. Yi Yunrui heavily throws the files on the table. He strokes his forehead and frowns. Commander, please have some tea. Zhang Hai makes a cup of hot tea and puts it in front of Yi Yunrui. He looks at the messy files on the table, Commander, is there anything I can do for you? Yi Yunrui gives a sigh. He drinks a mouthful of the tea and waves his hand. There is nothing serious in the military region. But he feels distraught the whole day. He has the feeling that something very important is to disappear. Or, something important is forgotten to be done. He tries to think but fails to figure it out! However, the distraught feeling bes more and more serious. He has never experienced that before! What happens to him? Yi Yunrui closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. He tries again to calm down himself. Then, suddenly, something shes in his brain. He remembers something. He at once takes out his phone and dials Xia Nings number. At the moment when the call gets through, Yi Yunrui feels the stone in his heart gets settled finally. He gives a sigh of relief, Sweetheart, what are you doing? Chapter 200 - Too Careless

Chapter 200 Too Careless

Nothing. I am just putting my files in order. Yi Yunrui hears Xia Nings voice. He feels much rxed at once. He nods, Oh. I will go to pick you up after work. Xia Ning mildly smiles at the other end of the phone, OK. Xia Ning hangs up and puts the phone aside. She takes up her big bag, which is not expensive but she has used for a long time. She turns to go outside. In the living room, there are doors keys, the car key, the phone, and all kinds of gifts Yi Yunrui gave her. And, there is a piece of paper full of words, added with a divorce agreement with her signature. Darling, sorry. I let go first. Wish you happiness from now on. At seven in the evening, Li Baoer receives a call. It is from Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui sounds very panic, which makes her surprised. The iron-bloodmander will not turn a hair even a mountain copses in front of him. Why does he sound so nervous as if he is going to cry? Baoer, have you seen Xia Ning? Did Xia Ning go to work today? When did she leave the office...Can youe here now? Li Baoer answers the phone and hears Yi Yunrui talk to himself for about one minute. She cant even interrupt. When she finally can, after asking some questions, she learns that Xia Ning is missing! The news is just like a bomb in Li Baoers brain. She hangs up and goes to the militarypound at the highest speed. Li Baoer is shocked nkly to see the messy house. Then, she finds Yi Yunrui, who is in the bedroom, grasping a paper in his hand. He looks depressed. Commander Yi, what happened? When did Xia Ning leave? Yi Yunrui clenches his fists. He sticks his fingers into his hairs and makes scratches there. Then, he passes the paper to Li Baoer, You read this... Li Baoer takes over the paper. When she reads the words, she turns pale at once! Damn! How can the bitch Yin Jingsi do this kind of thing! Li Baoer grits her teeth. In the letter, Xia Ning made a confession about the photos. Then, she left everything from Yi Yunrui. She said that she would be back in a few months, to go through the divorce procedure. These were told to Yi Yunrui. Thest paragraphs were to Li Baoer. Xia Ning asked Li Baoer to tell Gu Luan that Xia Ning wanted to quit her job and would never go back. She thanked Gu Luans care during the time. However, there were some misunderstandings between them and Xia Ning didnt want any other. Xia Ning hoped that Gu Luan could cherish the luck between him and Wan Liqing. And, Xia Ning said sorry to Li Baoer. She was sorry that she couldnt help Li Baoer to solve the problem between Dai Zhongheng and Li Baoer. It seemed that she was not going to stay by Li Baoer and go through the tough time with her. Li Baoer holds the paper. Her hands tremble, The silly girl. What is she thinking? Some days ago, she promised me that she would not give up. Now, she lets go first herself. Li Baoer puts down the paper. She looks at the things left by Xia Ning. When she sees the divorce agreement, she is confused, It is not right. Commander Yi, Ning loves you very much. How can she divorce you of a sudden! It is not right. I saw herst Friday and she was fine. Why did she suddenly leave just after two days? It was totally unpredicted! Yi Yunrui feels his heart aching. He is regretful, I went back with her to B City. My mother said something, which hurt her. Li Baoer pauses. She remembers something, Did Ning leave today? Why dont you chase her? Arent you good at chasing? Why do you still stay here? Yi Yunrui frowns. At the time, Zhang Haies in. He says to Yi Yunrui politely, Commander, I have got the approval. Every institute has adjusted their cameras to check Mrs. Yis whereabouts during these hours. You will be informed of any news. Commander, dont worry. Yi Yunrui holds the phone left by Xia Ning tightly in his hand. It is given by him. There is a built-in camera to record everything happens around her. He has checked many times on the record when she left but has found no trace at all! She left all the tracking instruments I gave to her. She took none with her. Yi Yunrui says frustratedly. He stays at the corner, losing all the proud overbearing power which he used to lead the army and make the strategies. In Li Baoers eyes, the man in front of her is no longer the said legendary one. Instead, he is a poor man who has just lost his lovely wife. Wait for a moment. We have to calm down. Li Baoer takes a deep breath, Well, though I am not supposed to ask about something, may I ask what did Nings mother-inw say? Yi Yunrui is sad, Yin Jingsi called, telling that Ning seduced her husband. My mother was enraged and she scolded Ning in front of other people. What? Thats ridiculous! Li Baoer is angry, With no proof or evidence, but only some words, she was convinced! The mother-inw was impulsive enough! Yi Yunrui gives a long sigh, It is my fault. I...Ah! Li Baoer looks at Yi Yunrui. She remembers what happened in the bar days ago. She promised Xia Ning that she would not tell, but considering what happened now, she has to make it clear! Commander Yi, I should not add any disturbances to you, but I want to know who the woman was with you in XX Bar the other day. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui is shocked! Li Baoer looks at Yi Yunrui and mildly smiles, Commander Yi, you may not know. I was down at that evening and asked Ning to go out. She and I both saw that. She asked me not to tell. However, Commander Yi, for husband and wife, the most important thing is honesty, especially in the aspect of rtion between men and women. I think Ning must be ufortable about that. Yi Yunrui is shocked. In an instant, as if there are thousands of knives cutting his heart, he feels bloodily painful! So...Xia Ning saw, but she didnt say anything! He is very jealous about what happened between Xia Ning and Gu Luan. He wants her to keep far away from Gu Luan. However, he neglects what happened between Mei Ruo and him! As to the mother-inws scolding, the entanglements of women around him and the bullying of other people, Xia Ning has been bearing all of them. She bears all by herself. That is her personality. How can he ignore that? Ever since her parents had the ident and her grandmother died, Xia Ning has been with her own. She is alone. She is on her own with everything. As her husband, how could he be na?ve to want to change her personality all of a sudden and require her to confess everything to him? If she really changed her personality, she wouldnt be Xia Ning any longer! If she really wanted to find someone to rely on, Yi Yunrui would be told to stay away long time ago. Even if Xia Ning could take things a little more easily, the Ou Yixuan alike could never hurt a hair of her! Yi Yunrui looks at the divorce agreement. He has the desire to shoot himself in the brain. He knew everything clearly. Why couldnt he speak that out initiatively? Wait. Wait. There might be something he still doesnt know clearly. Thinking of this, Yi Yunrui freezes his eyes and takes out his phone. He dials Gu Luans number, Director Gu, is it convenient for you now? I want to talk with you about some things. Yi Yunrui hangs up. He tells Zhang Hai, You take care of the camera issue. By the way, pay attention to limit the influence of chasing. If my wife notices it, it will be more difficult. Yes, Sir! Yi Yunrui thinks for a while, If we cant get any result in twenty-four hours. Help me to call the Army Commander Headquarters and ask Chief of General Staff Huang to call me. Yes, Sir! After giving the instructions, Yi Yunrui nces at Li Baoer, Miss Li, can you go with me to meet your director? No problem. When we see Gu Luan, please dont mention that Ning has left. Will you? Li Baoer is shocked. She doesnt understand the intention of Yi Yunrui, but she nods, OK. I know. Xia Ning is missing. No one is more anxious than Yi Yunrui. He must have his reasons to do so. In the coffee shop, Gu Luan, Yi Yunrui and Li Baoer sit in a corner. They have a cup of different coffee for each. When Gu Luan and Yi Yunrui look at each other, it smells like gun powder in the air. Commander Yi makes some time to meet me. I feel a real honor. Gu Luan puts on a seeming smile. His eyes sh. Director Gu, we can save the form. Saying this, Yi Yunrui takes out Xia Nings phone and puts it in front of Gu Luan, You remember these photos. Dont you? Gu Luan takes up the phone. He looks at the photos of Xia Ning and Ou Yixuan on it. He understands, Does Yin Jingsi take any actions? Commander Yi, how do you know this? Yi Yunrui slightly blinks his eyes, I heard from Baoer. Last time, when Ning went to interview Yin Jingsi, you also went to B City. I think you must know the secrets about these photos. Director Gu, Ning didnt tell me that. Would you please tell me honestly? Gu Luan stares at Yi Yunrui quietly for quite a while, Commander Yi, arent you angry about these photos? Of course, I am. Yi Yunrui freezes his eyes. Something rolling in the deep of his eyes, I am angry with myself. How could I give the Yins sisters the opportunity to do this on Ning? Gu Luan thinks for a little while. He drinks a mouthful of coffee and then he slowly tells what happened. Yi Yunrui listens to him quietly. He clenches his big hands and tries hard to restrain the urge to tear Yin Jingyao and Yin Jingsi into pieces. After quite a while, he says, Director Gu, thank you for taking care of Ning recently. I neglected it. Gu Luan nces at Yi Yunrui, On the other day, when Ning and I were in the coffee shop, I asked Ning to confess to you about this issue. But Ning refused my help. She didnt n to confess to you, either. Ha, I have never met any woman as stubborn as her. Yi Yunrui frowns. Based on her personality, it is normal that Xia Ning would refuse Gu Luans help, but... Why didnt Ning confess to me? Director Gu, I am an army man. You know better than me about love. Can you tell me the reason? Chapter 201 - Untie the Heart Knot

Chapter 201: Untie the Heart Knot

Hearing Yi Yunruis question, Gu Luan brightens his eyes. He looks at Yi Yunrui meaningfully, Commander Yi, are you here to learn from me about love issues? Why? Did you quarrel with Ning? Director Gu, please dont make fun of me. Gu Luan lifts his eyebrows, Fine. Commander Yi rarely asks questions. I dont make fun of it. Gu Luan takes a sip of the coffee and puts the cup down, I think you are asking me because of Nings photos. You dont understand why Ning doesnt confess to you. So, youe to me to discuss about the reason? Gu Luan guesses right. Yi Yunrui cant help admiring, Yes. Correct. You are right. Hahaha! Gu Luanughs. He points at Yi Yunrui, Commander Yi, do you know, you are bringing the army style into your life? When such things happen, which woman dare confess? It is about love. It is not like the saying that confession will be forgiven, while resistance will be punished. Gu Luan nces at Yi Yunrui who is thoughtful. He continues, You thought Ning discussed with me? No. I initiatively went to discuss with her. However, Mrs. Yi is stubborn. She didnt want me to interfere at all. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui feels the crack in his brain. Ning...didnt ask Gu Luan for help? Did she refuse directly? Commander Yi, you dont understand why Ning doesnt tell you that. I dont understand why she is so stubborn, either. But I am clear that she doesnt tell you because she is afraid that when you know it, you will abandon her! So, she chooses to bear some things by her own. She wants to keep the happiness for another one more day. Gu Luan pauses here, However, women are often weak at this time. Based on the circumstance of Ning, she may want to keep you by her side, and she may also not want to bring bad influence to you. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui is shocked, What do you mean? If the photos are spread, Commander, you will be a joke to men all over the world. ! Will he? How can he allow that to happen? I have said much. Actually, I am not sure. Commander Yi, Ning is your wife. You know her better. I will stop here. However, in my opinion, since Commander Yi has known about the photos, you should take quick actions. The longer it dys, the more seriously Ning will be hurt. Gu Luan turns to Li Baoer. He smiles, Baoer, when are you going to hold the wedding with Colonel Dai? Li Baoer feels her heart aching, but she looks calm, We will wait until he finishes his missions. No hurry. Gu Luan slightly blinks his eyes, Oh? Then, we may wait. No hurry? Really? Yi Yunrui looks at the messy home. At this moment, he feels that he is the most stupid man in the world! He knows everything, but he is still stupid to want his wife to speak it out! To confess about what? How can a woman make confession about this problem? It is him who forced her to leave! It is him! He trembles because of regret and pain. The paper and the divorce agreement left by Xia Ning are held tightly by him. He looks at the harsh title of the divorce agreement. He feels that thousands of arrows stick to his heart. He fiercely crumples the agreement into a ball and throws it far away! Divorce? What a joke! He has been loving her for twenty years. All his life, she will be his woman. Wherever she is, out of the sea, the end of the earth, even outer space, he could dig up the ground if needed to find her. Sir, Report! Zhang Hais voice is heard. Yi Yunrui turns to ask, Any news? Yes, a camera in Lianyun Bus Station recorded a woman who looked like Mrs. Yi. It is still under investigation. Lianyun Bus Station... Bus tickets are different from train tickets. Bus tickets are not real name tickets and are hard to check. Before she left, Xia Ning left all the things given by Yi Yunrui at home, the phone, the clothes, the jewelry, and even the deposit card, which all have hidden tracking instruments. Xia Ning didnt take these things with her. Did she notice the instruments in them? Or...Did she do this on purpose to cut every connection with him? Thinking of this, Yi Yunruis heart twitches. He is so painful that he feels everything rotating. As long as shees back, as long as she is not angry, all his life, he will do everything as she likes! All his life, he will never lose his temper at her again. He will never give her a hard look again! Yi Yunrui closes his eyes. Unconsciously, he covers his chest with his hand. Commander, how are you? Do you need a doctor? Zhang Hai is anxious. Yi Yunrui waves his hand. Doctors cant solve his problem. Zhang Hai, dont tell my father and my mother about this. No information should be leaked out. Yes, Sir. At the time, Yi Yunruis phone rings. He looks at the number. It is from the Chief of Staff Division, Army Commander Headquarters. Yi Yunrui presses the answer button and greets politely, Sir. Rui, you finally remember your old teacher! Why do you send someone for me specially? Does anything serious happen there? Yi Yunrui mildly smiles. Chief of General Staff Huang is his mentor. In other peoples eyes, Chief of General Staff Huang is a very serious oldmander, but he is always kind to Yi Yunrui. If there is someone who knows Yi Yunrui best in the Military Department, it is Chief of General Staff Huang. Sir, would you please do me a favor? I want to open the Sk Monitoring System. Open the Sk? Chief of General Staff Huang is shocked for some seconds, Rui, you are the main founder of Sk and you have the right to open it, but would you tell me in detail why you need to use the national defense system? One weekter. A small vi is filled with rich coffee fragrance. In the open balcony, there is a pretty woman in casual clothes sitting on the chair. She is looking at the beautiful sunset and the clouds. On the table beside her, there are a book, several dishes of desserts and a cup of sweet cappino. The woman looks soft and quiet. Her tranquility and elegance form a harmoniously beautiful painting with the sunset. However, ... There is an unknown sadness hidden in the deep of her eyes. Thest drop of sunshine disappears far away. It turns dark. Somewhere in the sky, the moon is giving out vague light. The sensemp in the open balcony is turned on. The mild light feels warm and quiet. The woman gives a sigh. She takes up the cappino by her side for a sip. She has longed for a quiet life like this for a long time. She didnt expect that she would have it so soon. And it came after she experienced failure. Xia Ning puts down the coffee. Unconsciously, she looks at another small vi not far from her. Through the small window, she sees the mother and the daughter inside. Chapter 202 - A Mysterious Man

Chapter 202 A Mysterious Man

The girl is called Zhenzhen. She is seven, a very nice kid. Her mother is seriously ill. It is not known where her father has gone. She looks after her mother by her own. She likes to eat snacks, especially sweet ones, just like Xia Ning. So, Xia Ning prepares many sweet foods for Zhenzhen every day. She asked Zhenzhen where her father was. Zhenzhen only responded with a smile. Xia Ning felt sad to see her smile. She is just a little girl. She has no other families or rtives. If what happens to her mother, she is alone... At the time, maybe the mother has taken her medicine and fallen asleep. Zhenzhen walks to the balcony and waves at Xia Ning. Xia Ning smiles and waves back. Zhenzhen dares not leave her home at all in the evening. She has to take care of her mother. Sometimes, things can be really unfair. A cute and kind girl, at the age when her peers are happy and spoilt by adults, encounters such difficulty. Xia Ning nces at the clock on the wall. It is seven. She takes the food and the book back into the house and ns to go out. She has left Yi Yunrui for a week. It is a tough week for her. Every time, when she is alone, she will miss Yi Yunrui so much that she feels she is going to be drowned by the feeling. She sits there alone. She cant stop tearing until she is exhausted and falls asleep. This is a quiet and leisured ce. However, she is alone and cant stop thinking that it will be so great if Yi Yunrui is with her. When they are with each other, it is good. But she is alone, the leisure and the beautiful scenery only make her sadder. Sometimes she willugh at herself. She was so decisive when she left, while she is so weak now. She feels a little regretful. Why didnt she confess to Yi Yunrui? No matter what the end is, it is better than leaving herself to bear it alone. She wonders how Yi Yunrui is after she left him. Maybe...during this week, he has got another woman with him. Ah, if so, she will sincerely wish Yi Yunrui happiness. It is just like how she sent away Ou Yixuan. Anyway, she is very afraid of being alone. Staying alone means that she will feel painful. So, at this time of every evening, she will go to the bar near her vi to listen to the music and drink a little wine. It is really surprising that there is a small bar here. It is quite an isted ce. The small bar is of good taste, with high style and nice wines. It is not inferior to the big pubs in big cities. Nevertheless, this small bar is more atmospheric. Xia Ning chooses a seat to sit down. A waiteres to her. It is a young man. He asks Xia Ning, Miss, do you want to have a cup of Baileys as usual? Xia Ning smiles and nods, A cup of Baileys first. OK. One moment. Soon, a cup of Baileys is served for Xia Ning. The waiter also sends her a dish of peanuts, a te of pistachios and a te of shredded squid. He smiles, On the boss. Thank you. Xia Ning responds. It is said that the boss of this pub is very rich. He doesnt care whether it earns or loses money. It is just for fun. She has never met the real boss. All waiters havent met the real boss. They only know that the boss wille to the pub to have fun with the customers from time to time. Xia Ning takes up the wine for a sip. The sweet milk fragrance goes directly into her throat. People who dont know it will regard it to be coconut milk by mistake. They start the nice jazz. More and more peoplee. They talk in a low voice. Xia Ning looks at the people in the pub. She supports her head with her hand, imagining what they are talking about and what happens behind them... In this way, she gets rid of her loneliness. As long as she goes to crowded people, she will forget Yi Yunrui temporarily. She browses every customer and stares at a corner in the pub. There is often a man sitting there. He is also alone, drinking wine while listening to the music and then he gets lost in meditation. Oh, there must also be some stories about this man. Xia Ning feels her heart aching. She takes up the wine for a sip. Unconsciously, her eyes get red. Miss. A sweet male voice is heard. Xia Ning is shocked. She lifts her head and sees the considerate bright eyes. It is the man who always sits in the corner! The man smiles. He shakes the wine in his hand, Excuse me, can I sit down? Xia Ning pauses for a while and nods, Yes, go ahead. The man sits down. He puts down the whisky in his hand. He smiles to look at Xia Ning, Are you alone tonight? Xia Ning curls her lips, Yes. You are alone, too? The man wears a casual T-shirt. He is about 180cm in height. He looks handsome, especially his eyes, which are ck and as bright as the stars in the sky. The man puts on a bigger smile, Yes, I am alone, too. Let me introduce myself. My surname is Lei. My given name is Buyang. Lei Buyang?! Hearing this, Xia Ning is so shocked that she widens her eyes! He is Lei Buyang! Aware of Xia Nings surprise, Lei Buyang says, You...are called Xia Ning. Right? I met you before at my reception. ! Xia Ning pauses, In the reception, isnt Mr. Lei absent. God! He is Lei Buyang himself! To other people, Lei Buyang is a mysterious man, a hidden king. She has never expected that she will meet and know him under such circumstances. They sit face to face here. She feels that Lei Buyang is an easy-going man. Oh, if he doesnt take the initiative, it is really hard to identify him. I was there, but I didnt want to show up. Lei Buyang is helpless, I didnt want to give the speech. I also didnt want tomunicate with some people. It is tiring. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. Unconsciously, she feels it funny. Unexpectedly, the famous President Lei hates socialmunication so badly. It is really unbelievable that with this personality, he sessfully makes himself so famous. Lei Buyang finds no responses from Xia Ning. He shrugs his shoulders, You may not believe it, but I just dont like it. I am just afraid of being poor. I was tired of being poor when I was a kid. So, I tried everything to earn money. Who knows, I made more and more money, but I got more and more bored. And I felt it a headache. Lei Buyang strokes his head and takes up the wine. He raises it towards Xia Ning, Miss Xia, cheers! Xia Ning smiles. She takes up her cup and hits it with his. She takes a sip, To be honest, I really cant imagine you will say something like this. Hahaha... Lei Buyangughs, Not only you, I also cant imagine someone like me will be sessful. Xia Ning smiles, but she doesnt respond. Sometimes, you take something easy, it will be better and better, while you try something hard, it may turn out to be in vain. Lei Buyang lifts his head to drink up the whisky. He waves his hand at the waiter, Give me another cup. Well. Didnt K make a new drink? Send a cup of it to thisdy. Yes, Mr. Lei. Xia Ning looks at Lei Buyang. The man lookszy. But he is frank. He is an interesting man. Soon, the waiter serves the drink, followed by some small dishes and a fruit te. Lei Buyang is very happy and gives the waiter quite some tips. The waiter sends them the drink. It is transparently purple. It shines inside like the stars in the sky. There is steam on top of it. It looks so lovely that Xia Ning doesnt bear to drink it. Lei Buyang puts a piece of potato cake into his mouth. He chews it and nods, K always makes the tasty potato cake. Miss Xia, you can have a try. At the time, Xia Ning is amused by Lei Buyang s childishness and she cant helpughing. Lei Buyang pauses for a while. He looks confusedly at Xia Ning. Xia Ningughs and waves her hand, Sorry. I am sorry. I just feel Mr. Lei very cute. Oh. Well. Lei Buyang takes up another piece of potato cake and has a big bite of it, Many people said so. Hehe, my future wife likes me for this and we get together. Future wife? Xia Ning looks around, Mr. Lei, why dont you bring your fiance with you here? Well. She is a Miss Poprity. I cant control her. Saying this, Lei Buyang is a little frustrated, Ah...well. I think I am lucky. I have got such a good girl with me. What else can I ask for? Nothing, as long as she stays honestly with me all my life, I will obey her with anything. Xia Ning softens her eyes, She will. Mr. Lei, she will surely cherish you for you are such a good man. Lei Buyang is happy. He bites the potato cake and cant stopughing. Then, he seems to remember something, Oh. We are going to marry the day after tomorrow in St. Marys Cathedral. Miss Xia, pleasee. Will you? Xia Ning brightens her eyes, Congrattions! Congrattions! I wish you a happy marriage and bing a father soon. Hahaha. Thank you! I really hope that we can have children soon, one kid a year to form a football team. Hahaha! ... Xia Ning is shocked. Seemingly, he wants to learn from the famous movie director Mr. Zhang, who has many children. Xia Ning asks, Mr. Lei, why do you want to hold your wedding in this ce? It is a little isted. Doesnt your bride have any disagreements? I talked with her about that. I nned to give her a century wedding. But she didnt want to bother with that. So, we decided that we would hold the wedding here. It is fine as long as she is happy. Xia Ning gently smiles, The bride is a kind woman. Mr. Lei is lucky to have her. Thank you.. So, I love her very much. Lei Buyang says and he cant help smiling. Seeing the smile on Lei Buyangs face, Xia Ning feels her heart aching. She quickly takes up the purple drink and takes a sip. The fruit vor spreads in her mouth at once. The drink is cold with mild vor of wine. However, it is perfect. A mouthful of it is enough for the lips of the drinker to remember the enjoyment. Lei Buyang sticks out his finger, This drink as just created by K yesterday. The temporary name for it is Happiness. Miss Xia, how do you like this name? Chapter 203 - Action

Chapter 203 Action

Happiness... Xia Ning thinks about the word and takes another sip of it. Yes, happiness lies in normal life. It is normal but meaningful to be remembered. The name is good. Yes. Even Miss Xia thinks so. It is really good. Hehe. Then, it is called happiness. Lei Buyang is d. Xia Ning feels curious and she asks, Mr. Lei, do you know the owner of this bar very well? Lei Buyang slightly pauses. He leans to Xia Ning and says in a low voice, I may tell you, but you cant tell anyone else. Actually, I am the owner of this bar. Xia Ning twitches his lips. As a matter of fact, it is not surprising. With such arge amount of capital, Lei Buyang can even open a bar just for fun. It is not surprising that the bar is high-grade. It is Lei Buyangs bar. Xia Ning smiles and nods, Hum. I see. I wont tell. Hehe. But does your fiance know? Lei Buyang strokes his head, I havent told her. I dont know if she knows it. Xia Ning feels her face be frozen because ofugh. She puts down the cup, Actually, I am quite interested in Mr. Lei and your fiance. You are a famous person. Your information can be easily found in Baidu. And your fiance... No. It is not like that. Not waiting for Xia Ning to finish her words, Lei Buyang waves his hand and interrupts, At that time, this ce was under development to be a holiday vige. I nned to buy thend. So, I came with them here. I happened to meet my fiance, who had just been dumped by her ex-boyfriend and then we became girlfriend and boyfriend. She hasnt known my real name. I told her that my name was Lei Yang. I feared that she might not be with me if she knew my real identity! So, Miss Xia, please dont tell others. I am thinking that we are going to marry and everything will be settled. Hehe. Then, hehe! Xia Ning rolls her eyes secretly. She is helpless, Mr. Lei is really thoughtful. She is worth all my efforts! Lei Buyang says. He lifts his head to finish the whisky. Xia Ning tastes Happiness in her hand. She listens to the rxing jazz music. She feels the isted vige appealing. Some time before, she thought that when she and her husband got old, they would find an isted ce to spend the rest of their life. It hits the pain at the bottom of her heart. Xia Ning cant help giving a sigh. Miss Xia, where is your husband Commander Yi? Hearing this, Xia Nings body trembles. She has the desire to escape. Lei Buyang notices the expression on Xia Nings face and he can almost guess it. He says, Well. I am not asking. Everyone has his or her secrets. I will also keep your secrets. I will never tell Commander Yi about you. OK? Xia Ning mildly smiles, Thank you. Xia Ning talks with Lei Buyang for quite some time before she goes back to the vi. She drinks quite much in the evening and falls asleep very soon. Thank goodness. She has no nightmares at night. The next morning, Xia Ning is woken up by the ringing of the doorbell. She gets up and doesnt have time to do the washing. With the messy hair, she goes to open the door. A little girl is standing outside. It is Zhenzhen. Sister, it is time for breakfast. Zhenzhenes in, carrying a bowl of food, which smells delicious. Zhenzhen puts it on the table, Sister, I saw youe hometest night. You seemed to have drunk some wine. So, I cook some porridge to warm your stomach. It may not taste very good, but you should have some. Xia Ning feels warm. She crouches down to gently pinch Zhenzhens pink cheek, You Little Silly, it is enough for you to look after your mother. Dont bother yourself to take care of your useless big sister. Sister is kind. You are alone and you are nice to me. I think you are my real sister. Zhenzhen blinks her big eyes. Xia Ning smiles, OK. I will eat the porridge after I brush my teeth and wash my face. Xia Ning looks at the clock on the wall, Well, I will make some cookiester. Do you like them? Zhenzhen widens her eyes. She is excited, Really? Oh. That is great. We will have cookies! Great! Xia Ning sees Zhenzhen jumping in front of her. She feels sadly sweet in her heart. She wants to have a child like Zhenzhen, who is kind, happy and optimistic. Sister, I may leave now. I wille againter. Xia Ning nods, OK. I will send some cookies to youter. OK? No. No. Zhenzhen forcefully waves her head, If you send some to me, my mother will give me a lecture. I will wait until my mother falls asleep ande here again. Sister, please dont tell my mother. Xia Ning strokes her head, Hum. I know. In the headquarters of the military region, Yi Yunrui takes the official document. His eyes look cold. Commander, I have arranged everything as you told. We can take action whenever you give us the order. Zhang Hai bows and says. Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes, Any news from the tricky fox? Commander, there has been no news from the tricky fox so far. Yi Yunrui smiles coldly. Mayor Yin spoils his two daughters. At this moment, he still doesnt know what trouble his two daughters have caused! It is said that an over-careful mother spoils her children. In Yi Yunruis opinion, so does an over-careful father. However, Mayor Yin has been in the official circle for so many years. He is good at being an official and is called Smiling Fox. The Yins sisters are the apple of his eye. If Yi Yunrui wants to take any action, he has to take down Mayor Yin, too. He cant leave Ning in danger again. At least, before he finds his wife, he has to solve some problems. The Yins sisters dared to hurt Xia Ning. They have to take the consequences! Even though it is unknown whether the spoilt sisters will withstand the consequences! Yi Yunrui puts down the files in his hand and says in a cold voice, Action. Yes, Sir! Today, the St. Marys Cathedral is decorated as beautiful as a wondend, because there will be a new couple having their wedding here. The cathedral is not veryrge. It is full of people from the town. Xia Ning sits there. Zhenzhen stands by her excitedly with expectations. Lei Buyang invites almost all the people in the town. Zhenzhens mother is absent because of health problems. Xia Ning promised the mother that she would take good care of Zhenzhen. People in the little town are simple and honest. Anyone present will be warmly weed by the groom. The pastor goes to the tform. The noisy cathedral gradually bes quiet. Everyone knows that the ceremony is going to begin. With the blessing music, the pastor gives a speech. Lei Buyang holds his wife and walks into the cathedral from the gate slowly. The bride wears a snow-white wedding dress. She looks sweet. She is not very tall, only as tall as Lei Buyangs shoulder. While Mr. Lei cant stop smiling. He tightly holds his wife. He cant be happier. However, it is strange. It seems that no parents of the couple attend the wedding. Chapter 204 - Zhenzhen’s Father

Chapter 204 Zhenzhens Father

The bride and the groom walk slowly with the blessings of their guests. Zhenzhen looks at them with admiration, Wow, the bride is very beautiful. I will also be such a beautiful bride in the future. You will be more beautiful. Xia Ning strokes her head. Well, Xia Ning herself has never worn a wedding dress. The new couple gets to the pastor and gives speeches under the instructions of him. The bride and the groom express their vows and exchange their rings. Mr. Lei Yang, do you believe that this marriage is arranged by God? Will you admit and take Miss Li Lile to be your wife? Yes, I do. Miss Li Lile, do you believe that this marriage is arranged by God? Will you admit and take Mr. Lei Yang to be your husband? The bride nces at Lei Buyang. She mildly smiles. She is just going to speak. I dont agree. Suddenly, someone shouts outside the cathedral. Then, a man riding a yellow racing bike rushes in. I dont agree! I dont agree! Li Lile, you are my wife. Dont you know? I dont agree! The sudden change shocks everyone in the cathedral. Xia Ning is shocked nkly. Can it be a grabbing-bride ceremony? God! She reallyes across such a ridiculous event! The bride changes her color when she sees the man, I...I... Seeing this, Lei Buyang goes to stand in front of his wife. He points at the man, Mister, I dont know you. Today is my wedding day. I hope you dont make trouble here. If you leave now, I will ignore what you do here today. Please! The manughs coldly, Mr. Lei Yang, you are arrogant because you are rich. Let me tell you, Lile and I have grown up together ever since we were kids. I quarreled with her and you took the advantage! You shameless rat! You may listen carefully. Lile only loves me all her life! Lile,e to me now! Lei Buyang darkens his face, I dont care what happened in the past between you and Lile. Now, she is my wife! If you dare do anything, I...Lile! Lei Buyang has not finished his words when the woman pushes him away and runs straightly to the man and embraces him, Li, take me away! The man nces at Lei Buyang. On the face of all the guests, he holds Li Lile and walks proudly out of the cathedral. It is totally beyond their expectation. People murmur. Lei Buyang stands there nkly until the man rides away with the woman. Mr. Lei, what are you doing? Go after them! Xia Ning cant stand it. She cant help shouting at Lei Buyang. Lei Buyang seems to be woken up by Xia Ning. He collects himself and says hurriedly, Yi, Zhi, get some cars to go after them! With Lei Buyangs order, everyone takes their actions. Several carse around and dozens of people go to trace the runaway bride. Those who dont have cars stay and wait at the cathedral. Zhenzhen widens her eyes, Sister, what happened just now? Xia Ning slightly frowns. Zhenzhen is such a pure girl. How can Xia Ning bear to tell her the cruel truth? Well...The big brother and the sister are ying games. It is a program in the ceremony. They wille back soon. Will they? Zhenzhen cocks her head, I dont think so. It seems that someone takes the bride away. The groom is tracing them. It is unknown whether the groom will take back the bride. Hearing this, Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows. Seemingly, the little girl Zhenzhen has understood what happened. Xia Ning gives a sigh, Zhenzhen, it is an issue between adults. Dont keep what you see today in your mind. Marriage is a very good thing. Zhenzhen curls her lips, Does marriage mean that two people stay together with each other forever? Hum. Xia Ning nods, Marriage means two people in love stay together forever. Does it? Zhenzhen looks sad, My father married my mother. Why dont they stay together forever? ... Xia Ning is speechless. Zhenzhen is clever. However, she is too young to understand something. People have waited at the cathedral for quite some time and still the groom and the bride donte back. In the end, one of Lei Buyangs menes back to announce that the wedding ceremony is canceled. Everybody feels regretful and leaves. In the evening, Xia Ning stays at Zhenzhens house and prepares a rich dinner for her. Sister, my mother thanks you. The supper is delicious. Zhenzhen carries the empty te andes down. It seems that Zhenzhens mother likes the food very much. Xia Ning smiles, It is good that your mother likes them. I wille often if I have time to cook for you. Do you like that? Really? Zhenzhen puts the te down. She grasps Xia Nings sleeve, Though my mom told me not to bother you, Sister, you make very delicious foods. Sister, can I make a request? Thats silly, of course you can. Xia Ning finishes the washing and takes off the rubber gloves. She strokes Zhenzhens head, I will say yes whatever you may ask for. Then, would you teach me how to make cookies? And the western desserts, too. Will you? Xia Ning nods, Yes, of course. But you are too small. You have to be very careful when you make them. Xia Ning pauses for a while here and continues, Well, how about that Ie here to make them with you whenever you want to have some? OK? Hum! Zhenzhen forcefully nods. In the following days, Xia Ning doesnt meet Lei Buyang in the bar. She is a little worried about him. However, as a big shot like Lei Buyang, what hasnt he experienced? She believes that he will be fine soon. On the fourth evening, Xia Ning finally sees Lei Buyang. As what happened before, he initiativelyes to her and orders a cup of Happiness for her. With mustaches and messy hairs, Lei Buyang lookspletely different from that several days ago. Xia Ning sighs in her heart. For an instant, she doesnt know what to say. Lei Buyang is aware of Xia Nings hesitation. He smiles bitterly, I know what you want to say. Hehe. It is fine. You may speak out. Any questions, you may ask. But I will tell you. She left with him. She cried and begged me not to interfere. Hahaha... Lei Buyangughs, while it sounds as if he is crying. Xia Ning feels very sad for him. At the time, the waiter serves a big te of potato cake. Lei Buyang grasps a piece and puts it into his mouth. Xia Ning takes a sip of Happiness. She feels so sad. Happiness ismon, but few can really get it. That is ironic. I was thinking that after we got married, she would sit with me to have the potato cake like this. She might do whatever she wanted, as long as she was happy. I would agree with her on everything. Saying this, Lei Buyang takes up another piece of potato cake and bites a mouthful of it. Mr. Lei, I dont know what to say. The only thing I can say now is that I hope you dont think about it again. It will be the past. Lei Buyang pauses. Then, he gives a long sigh, Thank you. They sit in silence. Lei Buyang drinks sadly, but he doesnt say anything. After quite a while, Xia Ning asks, Do you still n to stay here? Lei Buyang shakes his head, Since she doesnt want to be with me. Is there any meaning for me to stay here? The environment will make me sentimental. I n to leave tomorrow. I may work honestly and stop dreaming. Xia Ning darkens her eyes. She cant help giving a sigh in her heart. At the time, a little girl runs into the bar from the door. She looks around anxiously andes straightly to Xia Ning. Sister Ning. Sister Ning! Xia Ning is surprised. She turns to her, Zhenzhen! Sister Ning! Zhenzhen runs to her and says anxiously, Sister Ning, are you free now? Could you help me? Yes. Yes. Dont worry. Tell me slowly. What happened? Xia Ning wipes the tears on Zhenzhens face. Sister Ning, my mother feels painful. Sister Ning, could you help me send my mother to the hospital? Xia Ning is shocked to hear this. Then, she turns to Lei Buyang, Mr. Lei, can you do me a favor? I see. Wait for a minute. Lei Buyang takes out his phone and dials a number, Send a helicopter here in five minutes. With the help of Lei Buyang, ten minutester, Zhenzhens mother is sent to the hospital. The light of the operation room is on. Zhenzhen walks around in front of the operation room anxiously. Xia Ning feels sad for her. She holds Zhenzhen andforts her, Zhenzhen, dont worry. Your mom will be fine. Sit here. Zhenzhen sobs. She is going to say something while she lifts her head and sees someone suddenly. She cries, Daddy! Daddy! Xia Ning lifts her head. When she sees clearly the man in front of her, she is stunned, as if she is shocked by the thunder! Theer is also shocked when he sees Xia Ning. The man Zhenzhen calls Daddy...is Dai Zhongheng! Daddy! Zhenzhen runs to Dai Zhongheng, Daddy, mom is undergoing an operation. It is lucky Sister Ning helps us. Dai Zhongheng and Xia Ning look at each other. They dont speak for quite a while. Oh. I know. After a while, Dai Zhongheng collects himself and he turns to Xia Ning, Thank you. Xia Ning curls her lips. She is displeased. She responds in a cold voice, Never mind. You are wee. It is a little embarrassing. At the time, the light in the operation room is turned off and Zhenzhens mother is sent out. Dai Zhongheng sees it. He goes to the doctor, Doctor, how is Hua? The doctor nces at Dai Zhongheng, What is the rtion between you and the patient? Uncle Doctor, he is my daddy. Zhenzhen says. Oh. The doctor nods. He nces at Zhenzhen and says in a deep voice, Mister, pleasee with me. Dai Zhongheng understands. He turns to Zhenzhen, Zhenzhen, you stay with Sister Ning. Daddy is going to talk with Uncle Doctor about your moms illness. I will tell youter. OK? Zhenzhen thinks for a while and nods, Then, Daddy, after you talk with Uncle Doctor, you have to tell me. Dai Zhongheng nods. He strokes Zhenzhens head. He turns to Xia Ning, Mrs. Yi, I will exin to youter. Please help me to look after Zhenzhen. Will you? Chapter 205 - We Should Be Frank

Chapter 205 We Should Be Frank

Xia Ning sees Dai Zhongheng walk away with the doctor. She feels nervous. Dai Zhongheng has known that she is here. Soon, Yi Yunrui will get the information. She has to leave soon. However, ...Dai Zhongheng is Zhenzhens father. What will happen to Li Baoer? Sister, what are you thinking about? Why do you frown? Zhenzhen holds out her little hand and gently strokes Xia Nings eyebrows. Xia Ning holds Zhenzhens hands. She feels very depressed. Should she tell Li Baoer the truth? Or should she hide it from her now? How can Dai Zhongheng be Zhenzhens father? Sister, I may go to look after my mother now. Zhenzhen gently pats on Xia Nings hand, It seems that Daddy wants to talk with you. Xia Ning is shocked. She has made no response when Zhenzhen has run to her mother. Mrs. Yi. Dai Zhongheng speaks, Sorry... Wait. Xia Ning interrupts, Dont say other things now. Can you exin to me about your marriage? What about Baoer? My marriage? Dai Zhongheng is surprised. Then, he smiles, Mrs. Yi, you misunderstand. I havent got married yet. Havent got married yet? Xia Ning is confused, If so, why does Zhenzhen call you daddy? Dai Zhongheng takes out a cigarette. He wants to light it. But as if he remembers something, he puts it back to the box. He thinks for a while and says, Zhenzhens mother has cancer in the bones. She has only a month to go. Xia Ning is shocked, What? Only a month! Dai Zhongheng nods, Zhenzhens mother is called Yu Hua. We knew each other in the army seven years ago. We had a crush on each other and wanted to go further. Butter, Yu Huained that I had to leave for everywhere. She married a rich man. We had no connection for seven years. Until two months ago, Hua called me and told me about her illness...So, I came. Zhenzhen is not my daughter. But she is a nice kid. I came here several times and she started to call me Daddy. Dai Zhongheng gives a sigh, Mrs. Yi. Hua has only a month to go. She is divorced and her ex-husband is nowhere to find. I am worried about Zhenzhen. Xia Ning nces at Zhenzhen. She cant help feeling that life is too cruel to Zhenzhen. Didnt you exin to Baoer about this issue? I n to tell her. But I also n to take care of Zhenzhen. You may think about it. Baoer is a good girl. If I suddenly bring a kid to her without any reason, what will she think? In addition, it is not easy to raise a kid. Baoer doesnt have the duty for that. I dont want to bring the burden to her. That is why you keep some distance from Baoer recently. Isnt it? Dai Zhonghengs eyes turn sad. He nods, Baoer is expected to find someone better than me. I dont want to cumber her... Dai Zhongheng, are you insane? Not waiting Dai Zhongheng to finish his words, Xia Ning angrily interrupts, You dont tell Baoer. How do you know she doesnt like children? Dont you understand how much Baoer loves you? You just leave with no exnations. Do you feel you do the right thing for her love? In addition, it is the end for you after you leave. How do you know she wont wait for you forever? Dai Zhongheng is shocked nkly by Xia Nings series of questions. He scratches his hairs and doesnt respond. Xia Ning curls her lips, Anyway, Baoer is my best friend. Even if you dont say, I will tell her frankly. When two people are together, they should be frank. You are an army man, but you are so coward when facing this kind of problem. Dai Zhongheng blinks his eyes. He asks unbelievably, Mrs. Yi, you said I was coward? Yes, you are. Baoer told me one week ago that no matter what had happened to you, she would wait for you. But you, you choose to escape. Xia Ning sees Dai Zhongheng want to exin. She waves her hand, You dont speak. I will shut up after I finish. Look. Zhenzhen is cute and clever. How do you know Baoer doesnt like her? And, it is not a big deal. Baoer will understand. On the contrary, if you leave Baoer in this way, I think it unfair to Baoer. Mrs. Yi, Baoer...really loves me so much? Xia Ning stares at Dai Zhongheng. She has the desire to p him, How do you know if you dont try? It is no use for you to guess. I have known Baoer for many years. I am clear about her personality. Dont worry. Dai Zhonghengs eyes brighten. It seems that he is restraining something. He nces at Zhenzhen. He says, Mrs. Yi, to be honest, I really dont know how to take care of children. If Baoer really can understand. I will be truly very kind to her! Do you mean you were not kind to her before? No. No. I dont mean that. Well, you know. I am too happy to speak rationally. Hehe. Xia Ning smiles and shakes her head. She sees Lei Buyang walking to them. She greets him, Mr. Lei, thank you for your help. Lei Buyang waves his hand, Dont mention it. It is nothing. Well, Ning, I want to tell you that I am leaving tomorrow. You may stay at the vi as long as you like, for free. But the rent you have handed in is not to be returned. Hehe! Xia Ning is shocked, Mr. Lei, the vi is... All the vis in that area are mine. Hehe, I am a realndlord. ...No, how can I live there for free. Mr. Lei, you may reduce the rent, but free of charge is really too much for me to take. Lei Buyang strokes his hairs, How much do you think is suitable? Five hundred? Then, five hundred. OK? Five hundred? God. Such a good vi asks for the rent of only five hundred? Lei Buyang sees Xia Ning stunned, he says, Then, three hundred, well, two hundred... No, no. Five hundred, lets make it five hundred. Mr. Lei, you should not make any further reduction. Five hundred is cheap enough. Xia Ning hurriedly stops Lei Buyang. The man is frank. If she doesnt stop him. It will end up free. OK. Five hundred. Well. Who is this? Oh. Sorry. Mr. Lei, this is my friend, Colonel Dai, Dai Zhongheng. Colonel Dai, this is the famous President Lei, Lei Buyang. Lei Buyang? Dai Zhongheng looks over Lei Buyang. He holds out his hand, President Lei, nice to meet you. Colonel Dai, nice to meet you. Well. I have other things to deal with. We will talkter. Ning, this is my business card. We may meet again when you have time! Saying this, Lei Buyang puts his golden name card into Xia Nings pocket. They chat for another while and Lei Buyang turns to leave. Dai Zhongheng frowns. He turns to Xia Ning, Mrs. Yi, do you really want to stay here permanently? What about Brother Yi? Chapter 206 - I Only Want You All My Life!

Chapter 206 I Only Want You All My Life!

When Yi Yunrui is mentioned, Xia Ning feels her heart tightened. She lowers her head a bit, He is an Army Commander of the military region. What can happen to him? There are plenty of women clinging to him. Hehe... Mrs. Yi, you see Brother Yi in this way. I dont agree with you. Dai Zhongheng says seriously. Xia Ning stands up, Sorry. It is your business to disagree with me. I dont need to exin to you. You may take good care of Zhenzhen and her mother. I am going to leave now. Mrs. Yi! Dai Zhongheng hurriedly stops her, I am sorry. I am not a good talker. If I said anything wrong, please forgive me. Didnt you say that when two people are together, they should be frank with each other? Mrs. Yi, Brother Yi loves you very much. After you left, Brother Yi almost dug up the ground in C City in order to find you. Brother Yi cant live without you. Mrs. Yi... Stop. Xia Ning shouts in a low voice. She turns to him, Colonel Dai, the problem between Rui and me is not as simple as you think. Please dont interfere. Xia Ning pauses here, Colonel Dai, I hope that you will tell no one about our meeting tonight. Then, before Dai Zhongheng says anything else, Xia Ning hurriedly leaves the hospital. She orally warns Dai Zhongheng not to tell Yi Yunrui, but she believes that Dai Zhongheng will definitely tell Yi Yunrui. It seems that she cant stay here any longer. Seeing Xia Ning leave, Dai Zhongheng frowns seriously. He thinks for a while and takes out his phone. Xia Ning goes back to the vi and packs her clothes. It is lucky that she didnt bring much luggage with her when she left. In less than an hour, she has finished the packing. But the problemes. The town is isted. There is no transportation avable at night! When she left Yi Yunrui, she left the car to prevent from Yi Yunruis tracking. Ah, if she had known what would happen, she would have bought another car. So, it will be convenient for her to go whenever she wants. Wait, Lei Buyang hasnt left yet. She can check whether President Lei can do her thest favor. Thinking of this, Xia Ning takes out her phone and is going to dial Lei Buyangs number. But she is shocked when she sees her phone. There are no signals at all! Damn. It is an isted ce, but she can use the phone normally before. Why are there no signals at this critical moment? Xia Ning is anxious. At the time, lightning shes in the sky and thunder is heard. Soon, it rains cats and dogs. Xia Ning looks at the rain and feels helpless. It is a critical moment, while God doesnt help her. In such bad weather, how can she ask the favor of Lei Buyang? Xia Ning strokes her forehead. She sits down and looks annoyedly at the luggage she has packed. Wait. She may call a taxi. There might be no problems if she offers more money...However, in such weather, on such a night, if the driver has bad intentions... Thinking of this, Xia Ning cant help shivering. Anyway, life safety is the most important thing. But if Yi Yunruies here... Well, though Commander Yi is very good at tracking, he is not likely toe here so soon. In addition, Colonel Dai is worried about Yu Hua and Zhenzhen at present. He might not tell Yi Yunrui so soon. As long as she can get over the night, she will find the next ce to stay. Xia Ning gives a sigh. She lies on the sofa and grasps a coat to cover herself. Listening to the rain outside, unconsciously, she falls asleep... When Xia Ning wakes up, the sky has turned whitish and it has stopped raining. Xia Ning nces at the clock on the wall. It is past five in the morning. She stretches herself and walks to the open balcony. It seems that she can go down to find a car in twenty minutes. With a big suitcase and a handbag, actually, she only has a little luggage. It will be OK for her to walk around an hour. Xia Ning has nned for the on-foot walk. She prepares some hot milk and bread hurriedly. She has to get enough sugar element prepared. It is lucky that Yi Yunrui didnte. It is lucky. Xia Ning eats until she feels full. Carrying the suitcase and handbag, she opens the door. Then, she is stunned! There, outside the door, stands a tall man. His clothes are wet. Some part of him is dry, while another part is still dripping water. He stands there straightly. He is so cold that he turns pale and his lips are a little purple. But he is silent. They stare at each other. Xia Ning feels as if there is thunder in the sky. It is more than lightning. In the next second, she closes the door forcefully! God! It is Yi Yunrui! Yi Yunrui is right standing outside the door! Seemingly, he camest night. He must stand there in the rain overnight! Damn. Yi Yunrui is outside. How can she escape. Xia Nings heart beats rapidly as if it is going to jump out of her chest. She lifts her head to look at the balcony. Yes, she can go down there. Yi Yunrui might not find her! Thinking of this, Xia Ning turns around and walks to the balcony... Before she has got ready for climbing the wall, a tall man has jumped in! In an instant, Xia Ning has to admit that Yi Yunrui is awesome in climbing the wall! It happened in just a few minutes! Even if Commander Yi is born to be good at sports, how can he do it so fast? She is on the third floor! Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunruis intense eyes. She takes some steps backwards, Yi Yunrui, what do you want? Hearing this, Yi Yunrui is frozen at once. Xia Ning holds her handbags tightly, Even if you are a senior army man, you are not allowed to break into other peoples houses without permission! Commander Yi, please go out! Yi Yunrui stares at her. His thin lips are pressed into a line. He doesnt speak for quite a while. Xia Ning keeps moving backwards. She looks around, trying to find a path to run away. Damn. She has left all the weapons Yi Yunrui gave to her. Or, she can use them against Yi Yunrui. Sweetheart. The voice is not loud but extraordinarily clear. Yi Yunrui takes a step forward. Stop! Xia Ning lifts her hand, Mister, I am not your sweetheart. This is not your house, either. Please go out. Or, I will call the police. Sorry, I make electronic interference here. Allmunication instruments are influenced. Sweetheart, without my order, you can make no calls. ! Xia Ning is speechless. It is not surprising that she has no signals on her phone. Seemingly, Yi Yunrui had arrived at that time! Even so, you cante into other peoples houses like this. Please go out! Xia Ning is serious. But she is clear that if Commander Yi doesnt want to go out, no one can get him out. Yi Yunrui slightly frowns, Sweetheart, can I have a ss of hot water? I feel cold. ... Not expecting that Commander Yi will raise such a funny request, Xia Ning feels a little helpless, Sorry, you may ask for that somewhere else. I dont have any hot water here. Yes, you have. Yi Yunrui responds decisively. He points at somewhere behind Xia Ning, There is hot milk. Xia Ning feels mad. She rolls her eyes. She cant decide whether she should go to get it or not. Sweetheart, I will go to pour it myself. Saying this, Yi Yunrui goes straightly to the kettle and pours himself a ss of milk. His hand cant help trembling. Seeing this, Xia Nings heart tightens. She suddenly has the impulse to prepare some warm water for the man to take a bath. You must have known about the photos. Why do you stille to find me? It is right. I am sorry to you. But I dont have anything to make it up to you. If you want to take revenge. You may do it now. Yi Yunrui nces at her. He pours another ss of warm milk and lifts his head to drink it up. The photos problem is not your fault. Xia Ning is surprised, How do you know? The phone I gave you has a built-in camera and recorded everything. I am clear about how Yin Jingsi set you up. Hearing this, Xia Ning finally puts down the stone on her heart. But at once, she remembers something, When did you know what Yin Jingsi had done? One month ago. One month ago? Xia Ning widens her eyes, You knew it one month ago. Why didnt you tell me directly? Shit. Yi Yunrui knew everything a long time ago. He knew and he didnt mention it. Did he deliberately want to make fun of her and draw her crazy? Sweetheart, dont be angry. Yi Yunrui exins at once, It is my fault. I should not require you as I require my soldiers. I should not be that masculist. I was wrong. Sweetheart, I promise you. I will listen to youpletely in the future. I will agree whatever you say. Please dont be mad at me. No need! Xia Ning hears Yi Yunruis apology. She responds in a cold voice, You are the great Army Commander of the military region. Why do you care about a womans mood? In addition, your family also dont like me. We are not the right pair of simr background. Since you are here, we may go through the divorce procedure soon. Yi Yunrui changes his color. He heavily puts down the milk, No, I am not going to sign it, not this life. ! Xia Ning opens her mouth, wondering what advantages of her attract Yi Yunruis interests. Yi Yunrui, I have no family or rtives. I cant help you with your career. I am not a good wife and cant give you any home support. In other peoples eyes, I cant bring any honors to you. I am simply nobody. You may think it over. I believe your mother will find someone better than me for you after our divorce... Xia Ning, I only want you all my life! Not waiting for Xia Ning to finish her words, Yi Yunrui shouts loudly. His eagle-sharp eyes stare at Xia Ning, Xia Ning, it is no use to say anything more. I only want you all my life. I wont let go till my death! Xia Ning is stuck. She looks at Yi Yunruis decisive eyes. A feeling of happiness shes in her heart. But she calms down very soon. Sorry. Yi Yunrui, I am not going to stay with you. She cant be moved. If she is softhearted, she will be more miserable after she goes back. She is alone with no power. She is no match for Yi Yunrui, or Zheng Yao. She would rather stay alone quietly than lead a life based on the pleasure of other people! Chapter 207 - Show it to You

Chapter 207 Show it to You

Yi Yunrui looks quietly at Xia Ning, Sweetheart, if you dont agree to go back with me, I will... Xia Ning blinks her eyes, You will what? Yi Yunruis thin lips are pressed into a line. He suddenly takes off his clothes, I will take off my clothes! Xia Ning is shocked. It is no use even if you take off all your clothes! I am not going back with you. Yi Yunrui takes a step forward. Instinctively, Xia Ning steps backwards, What do you want to do? Dont move further! Sweetheart, ording to what you said, you dont mind my running outside nakedly, do you? Running nakedly? Xia Ning cant help picturing the scene of Commander Yis charming body running nakedly outside. Then... She consciously wipes her mouth and nose. And, she sees Yi Yunrui taking off his trousers. Hey! Xia Ning shouts. She remembers that this is an isted ce. But there are also quite some young girls. If Yi Yunrui does so, he is tempting crime! Sweetheart, I will hang a board on me, asking for your forgiveness. Then, I will go running nakedly. Yi Yunrui throws his trousers away, Now, it is about five degrees outside. This temperature is nothing for an army man. I will keep running until my wife forgives me! Saying this, Yi Yunrui walks straightly to the door and opens it. Xia Ning feels a cold wind blow in and cant help shivering! Wait! She draws Yi Yunrui and finds his body cold. Her heart tightens at once! Sweetheart, it will be fine for me to run outside for several hours. I will keep running until your anger disappears. Oh. You can record everything and use it to threaten me. ! Xia Ning is shocked. Something shes in her mind. There seems to be something in her memory. If you think the video is not enough. Sweetheart, you can tell me. What do you want me to do? I will do it. I dont mind losing face. Yes. If the nakedly running video is spread, the image of Commander Yi in the military will be ruined. Thinking of this, Xia Nings heart tightens. She draws Yi Yunrui back and heavily closes the door. Sweetheart? Yi Yunrui is confused. He thinks for a while, Oh, you dont want others to record it, too? No problem. I can striptease in the house. Remember to take a video. Saying this, Yi Yunrui looks around and says to himself, Oh, where can I find a pir? I have to find a pir first... Xia Ning closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. She holds out her hand to grabs him, It is enough. Yi Yunrui is shocked, What is enough? Xia Ning gives a sigh. She goes to close the window and turns on the heating. Then, she goes to the thermos bottle and pours a ss of hot water for Yi Yunrui, I go upstairs to see whether there are any clothes you can wear. You may wait here. Xia Ning turns to go upstairs and she finds that Yi Yunrui holds the ss and follows her. Dont worry. I wont escape. Even if I want to escape, where can I go in this ce? Then, Xia Ning goes upstairs. Yi Yunrui still follows her seriously. Xia Ning is helpless. Commander Yi bes a tagalong of her. Xia Ning opens the door. She thinks for a while and goes to take out a big nightgown from the wardrobe. She turns to pass it to Yi Yunrui, This is the onlyparatively big one. You have to bear with it for now. I dont have mans clothes here. Yi Yunruis hands tremble. He says decisively, Your wardrobe cant have any mans clothes except mine. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows, Why? Yi Yunrui puts on the wardrobe. He stares at Xia Ning, Because I am still your husband. Xia Ning turns her face away, You wont be soon. Yi Yunrui feels his heart aching. He holds out his hand and embraces Xia Ning tightly. The mild fragrance is around. It is warm. He is strong...Xia Ning finds back the feeling again. However, she cant indulge herself with it again! Thinking of this, Xia Ning struggles to get away from him... Sweetheart, dont move. Listen to me. Yi Yunrui holds her more tightly. He says slowly, You may want decisively to leave me. You may insist on divorcing me. I want you to know. I wont give up. I wont let go! Xia Nings heart softens. She stops struggling. Even if you run to the end of the earth, even if you appeal to the court for divorce, even if I lose thewsuit, I will do whatever I can to stay with you. The rtion between us and my love to you are not to be decided by any judgements, Yi Yunrui says. He leans his head to Xia Nings neck. He smells her and soon he is indulged in her fragrance, Sweetheart, you are so smart. You left everything I had given to you. There was an instant when I lost all your traces. Do you know how worried and how helpless I was? Feeling helpless is just for a while... However, I am not going to experience it ever again. Yi Yunrui freezes his eyes to interrupt her. He felt as if there were big hands drawing him into a dark hole in the world. He didnt know how toe out. It waspletely dark around him. It reminded him of what happened twenty years ago when right in front of him, she fell down in blood! A scene pops up in his brain. Yi Yunruis eyes are frozen and his heartbeat pauses all of a sudden! No, not again! He wont let go. He wont let go till his death! Sweetheart, it is my fault. It is my fault. Give me another chance. Will you? Just another one. It wont happen again. Whatever happens, I will tell you. As long as you want to know, I will tell you everything. Let the regtions and rules go to hell! I only want my wife! Hearing Yi Yunruis sincere confession, Xia Ning is moved. She loves him. Her love to him actually has never changed. However, there are some things beyond her control. She doesnte from a family simr to Yis Family. In Yi Vi, she feels no ground for her. At the home, she feels herself of less and less dignity. Rui, you only want to have a wife who can stay at home to help you and raise the children, dont you? My mother-inw also thinks so. I am sorry. I cant do that... No. I only want you. Yi Yunrui denies, I said so before because I was fearing that you might get hurt again! Sorry, I neglected your feelings. The helping husband and raising children stuff will be done by me. I will run our family well. As to my mother, you dont need to care about. As long as I am with you, I will never allow anyone to wrong you! Xia Ning feels her eyes warm. She mildly smiles, If so, you will be considered unfilial by other people. Chapter 208 - He Has Changed.

Chapter 208 He Has Changed.

I am not unfilial. Yi Yunrui rubs Xia Nings ck hairs, As a man, allowing his wife to be wronged is most ipetent and most unfilial. I dont think so. There are three factors considered to be unfilial, while having no offspring ranks first. What you say is illogical at all. Is it? Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his thin lips, I only want to have babies with my wife. I dont want other women! Xia Ning gives a light sigh. It seems that Commander Yi changes to be an honest puppy. He even speaks cutely! Commander Yi, you have to understand. I have no family or rtives. I am good at nothing. I am not good enough for you. You stay with me and I will only enrage you and hurt your honor. I cant even protect myself well... The one not good enough is me. Yi Yunrui strokes her back, My wife is gentle, kind, warm-hearted. These three features are worth thousands of millions. Sweetheart, in your opinion, what am I? Does Yi Yunrui need the protection of a woman? Xia Ning is stuck, No. I dont mean that. I just dont think I am a perfect daughter-inw in your mothers eyes. You are going to spend your life with me, not my mother! Yi Yunrui kisses her, You haveadvantages that many women from superior families cant beparable to. Sweetheart, you dont know how excellent you are. Why do youpare yourself with other women? Xia Ning is silent. She leans her head to Yi Yunruis chest and stops struggling. Even we dont mention these, Sweetheart, you have to trust your husband. The one he chooses must be the best! ... Xia Ning is speechless. Is Yi Yunrui ttering himself? Sweetheart, in the future, you may do whatever you like. The other things will be handled by me. Your husband wont stick to the male chauvinism again. I am content to have you by me. I dont have other requirements. Tears gleam in Xia Nings eyes. She feels her heart gradually melting. Her insistence tends to copse in the soft attacks of Yi Yunrui. After we go back, I will transfer all my properties to you. You can go out to work. You can also do what you like. As long as it is your decision, I will support you. Wait! Xia Ning slightly pushes Yi Yunrui. She says word by word, Yi Yunrui, I stay with you, not because of your money or your power. I just... Xia Nings face turns a little red, I just want to have a man and spend my life with him. Yi Yunrui feels sweet. He holds Xia Nings hand and puts it on his chest, I know. But what belongs to me also belongs to you. You didnt take any deposit cards with you when you left. Do you know how worried I was? It was windy. It was rainy. I couldnt fall asleep the whole night. I was worried that you might get cold outside. I was worried that you might not eat enough. I was worried... Yi Yunrui sobs here and cant continue. He hugs Xia Ning forcefully, as if he wants to press her into his body. Sweetheart, dont ever leave me again. I felt painful. Even if you really need to leave for a while, please take all the money with you. Or, I will be really worried about you. Yi Yunruis voice trembles. Xia Ning is moved deeply by his words and his voice. The man, who wont give a sigh even when he is shotted at, the legendary spiritual leader in the army, is so weak at the moment that he cant even speak aplete sentence. Sweetheart, I love you. Seriously, I love you. I am willing to do anything for you. I have only one request. Please dont ever leave me again. Will you? Dont ever leave me again... Xia Ning feels Yi Yunrui tighten his arms. She hears his heartbeat which is out of control. Xia Nings insistence is announced to copsepletely at the moment. Xia Ning closes her eyes and gives a long sigh. She hugs Yi Yunrui. Her eyes are blurred with tears. But she smiles, You Silly, look at you. You are the armymander... My wife is mymander. Yi Yunrui lifts Xia Nings face and gives it a quick kiss, me, Yi Yunrui will follow Xia Nings orders in the future. If she tells me to walk west, I am definitely not going east! If she tells me to fry the vegetable, I will not boil the soup instead! Puhh! Xia Ning cant helpughing, What if I tell you to chase a girl? I... Yi Yunrui is shocked, I am not going to chase girls! Really? Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows, Didnt you say that you will follow my orders? You draw back so soon? My wife likes handsome boys. Can I go to chase boys instead? Xia Ning is shocked with embarrassment. It seems that Commander Yi tends to split his personality. OK. OK. You have a seat downstairs. I go to dry your army uniform. No need. Yi Yunrui says considerately, I will take care of everything at home from now on. I have several army uniforms. I will tell Zhang Hai to send er. Xia Ning is confused, Didnt you say that we cant make calls? How do you tell Zhang toe? Yi Yunrui mysteriously smiles, The helicopter is parked near here. We will get there on foot. ... The helicopteres? Why doesnt she know? What surprises Xia Ning is that Commander Yi wears the nightgown and holds her to the helicopter. Luckily, Zhang Hai is the only person there. Or, the weird dressing of Yi Yunrui may be spread and be the headline in the C Military Region. When Xia Ning left, it took her hours. Now, they go back. It takes only about ten minutes for them to get to C City. Xia Ning gets off the helicopter. She finds that the great country doesnt look sorge because of Yi Yunruis excellent tracking techniques. But she has a question which she wants to find out the answer for. Rui, did Colonel Dai tell you that I was in the town? Call me Darling. Yi Yunrui touches her nose, Next time, you forget to call me Darling, I will remind you to your face. ...Oh. Is it Colonel Dai? Yi Yunrui thinks for a while, To be honest, no. Before I received Zhonghengs call, I had arranged the helicopter. He at most gave me a more exact position. Xia Ning frowns, Yes? How do you know I was there? Yi Yunrui mysteriously smiles, Your husband is not an ordinary army man. I work at scientific research! The Chief of General Staff authorized him to open the Sk for five hours. Then, he used less than ten minutes to identify the location of Xia Ning. The uracy is within 100 meters. When he was getting on the helicopter, he received the call from Dai Zhongheng. So, he flew directly to the right position. It rained all the timest night. He stood out of her door for hours, thinking how to talk to her and how to avoid frightening her to escape again. He was out of the house, but he made full preparation. He made the electronic interference, so that no unexpected events would happen to his lovely wife. He couldnt allow her to get any helpers. As long as he thought of that the helpers might be men, he felt so mad that he has the desire to kill all the men within five square kilometers. Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunruis confident face. She vaguely feels the sense of danger. It seems that next time, if they quarrel again, she will not have any chances to escape! Sweetheart, dont think about leaving again. As if he sees whats in her mind, Yi Yunrui holds Xia Nings hand tightly, In the future, if I do anything wrong, you can tell me right on my face. If you are angry, you can hit me. But dont leave me. Sweetheart, to be honest, my heart is not strong enough. You have to be considerate. In this world, you are the only medicine to cure my heartache. Xia Ning feels warm. But she says, Commander, when do you learn to be a sweet talker? I think you are doing as good as the Star Mr. An. An Zeyou? Yi Yunrui slightly blinks his eyes, Well, I will go to ruin his face tomorrow. How dare he be so arrogant? Xia Ning feels a chilly wind blow... Is Commander Yi kidding? Xia Ning is held into the house by Yi Yunrui. She blushes. Rui... Call me Darling! ...I can walk myself. Dont hold me home next time. There were so many people watching just now. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide herself! Hehe. Yi Yunruiughs, We will discuss next time. Xia Ning is shocked. Didnt Yi Yunrui say that he will follow her orders? He draws back after such a while? Yi Yunrui puts Xia Ning on the bed. He says, Sweetheart, I cook your favorite Pettitoes with Ginger. It has been stored for two days. It tastes very good. Let me warm some for you. Yi Yunrui says and turns to walk out of the living room. Wait. Xia Ning stops him, You are still in a nightgown. Do you want to take a bath? You may warm it after you take a bath. She thinks for a while and continues, Or, you may go to take a bath. I can warm it myself. No need. I will warm it while I take the bath. Sweetheart, you can lie on the bed for a rest. It is warm here. Then, Yi Yunrui turns to leave. After a while, he calls in a loud voice, Sweetheart, I am having a bath. Dont peep at me. Xia Ning twitches her lips. She hasnt seen him for several days and it seems that the Commander has changed. Xia Ning looks around the extremely clean bedroom. She feels sweet. But she is not pleased with one thing. It is said that men are all dirty, but Commander Yi is obsessive about cleanliness. Soon, the sour vor of the Pettitoes with Ginger spreads in the house. It smells sour and sweet, which makes Xia Nings mouth water. She walks to the kitchen and sees the big pot there. She is stunned. God. What a big pot. How much vinegar does Yi Yunrui boil? This big pot of it, if only for they two, is going to take a long time to finish. Xia Ning goes to the pot. She lifts the cover and stirs the vinegar with a soupdle. Yi Yunrui puts a lot of materials in it. There seems to be several pig feet and many eggs. Xia Ning feels someone approaching. She puts down the soupdle. She is just going to turn around when she falls at once into a wide embrace.... Chapter 209 - Trust You, Respect

Chapter 209 Trust You, Respect you

Sweetheart... Yi Yunrui softly murmurs. He tightens his arms and leans his head on Xia Nings hairs, Sweetheart. The house is cold without you. These days, you were not here. I couldnt fall asleep. Now, you are back. Please dont ever leave again. I will obey you in everything. I will follow your orders. As long as you dont leave me again... Xia Ning feels it warm to hear Yi Yunruis deep and maic voice. She holds Yi Yunruis hand, Hum. As long as you dont give me up, I will not leave. No, I wont. Yi Yunrui is anxious. He turns Xia Ning around to face himself, It was my fault in the previous days. I here sincerely apologize to you. However, Sweetheart, you know I am an army man. I am a careless man. If you are not happy. Make sure to tell me. I will make improvement. Dont leave without any exnation like what you did this time. I was really scared. Xia Ning gently smiles. She strokes Yi Yunruis face, When does our wise and powerful Commander Yi be a hen-pecked husband? To be a hen-pecked husband is lucky. Yi Yunrui responds undoubtedly, It is unknown how many men in the army want to be a hen-pecked husband. Sweetheart. I am really lucky. I am. Xia Ning looks at him gently. She gives a light sigh, Darling. I said to Colonel Dai that honesty and consideration are the most important things between husband and wife. Now, I remember it. I find I failed to do that. It is unfair to Colonel Dai. Now, I am back. I will try to do my best. It is good to be protected by my husband. However, as a husband and a wife, we should support and encourage each other, shouldnt we? Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Ning quietly. His sharp eyes sh. After a while, he slightly nods and holds Xia Ning tightly, Sweetheart, to be with you is really my greatest blessed luck. Surrounded by Yi Yunruis powerful aroma, Xia Ning feels warm. She leans on his wide chest and secretly murmurs in her heart, It is my blessed luck, too. Yi Yunrui fears that Xia Ningbe hurt by the heat. He puts two bowls of Pettitoes with Ginger on the table and they sit down to eat. It tastes a little sour, but they feel it as sweet as honey in their hearts. Ever since my mother and grandmother passed away, I havent had such tasty Pettitoes with Ginger for a long time. Darling, how do you cook it? Yi Yunrui pauses for a while, To be honest, I failed many times. Then, l learned from a drillmaster the secret recipe. Hehe, the drillmaster loves his wife very much. He is much better than me in cooking stuff. Xia Ningughs. She imagines the scene that Yi Yunrui asks his subordinate about the recipe of making Pettitoes with Ginger. That must be funny. Anyway, Commander Yi really tried hard. Yi Yunrui is busy with many things every day. But he spared the time to ask another person such a thing. It is really not easy for him to do so. Darling, do you know the trouble of Colonel Dai? Yi Yunrui slightly pauses, I have just learned that recently. Hehe, it is his romance history. Anyway, it is a little tough this time. But I think Zhenzhen is a nice kid. She is kind and smart. If I were him, I would do the same. Yesterday, I talked with Colonel Dai. I found that he cared about Baoer very much. But he was afraid that he might bring a burden to Baoer. Darling, I want to help Colonel Dai and Baoer to solve this problem. What do you think? Zhenzhen is a nice kid. However, it is really not easy to raise a child. Xia Ning said that Baoer wouldnt mind, but she is not sure. However, Dai Zhongheng is a kind and righteous man. Baoer and him are finally going to get married. Xia Ning really doesnt want to see them part with each other. If Baoer agrees, there surely wont be any problem. Xia Ning nods, I will find an opportunity to let Zhenzhen meet Baoer to rify Baoers opinion. Xia Ning remembers something. She turns to Yi Yunrui, Darling, do you think I am making inappropriate interference? Thats silly. Yi Yunrui strokes her hairs, My wife is kind-hearted. It is not a matter of making inappropriate interference. Zhongheng is worried about this problem. I also want to give him a hand. Well, we may discuss how to help them. Xia Ning smiles and nods, Good. At the time, Yi Yunrui takes out his phone and puts it in front of Xia Ning, Sweetheart, you should turn on the phone. Your friends are worried about you these days. They called me several times a day to ask about you. You are back now. You may let them know, so that they will feel rxed. Xia Ning blinks her eyes, Really? Many people called to ask about me? Yi Yunrui nods, You may turn on your phone and you will know. Well, Gu Luan said, no matter how long, he will wait for you toe back. Xia Ning is surprised. She nces at Yi Yunrui and teases, Arent you jealous? Yi Yunrui turns serious. He gives a sigh, I am jealous. But it is your job. Well. Yi Yunrui pauses to hold Xia Nings hand, I trust my wife. So, even if I feel a little ufortable about that I respect your decision. Xia Ning gently pats on his hand, Dont worry. I know what to do... Yi Yunrui waves his hand, It is said that Gu Luan wanted to give you a promotion. Sweetheart, I heard that you wanted to be a TV station director. It is not easy for you to have made all these achievements in World Era TV Station. I dont want you to give up. To be honest, many people in the army envy me for having a wife working in the cultural industry. They often ask me to introduce girl-friends to them. Sweetheart, Gu Luan is quite a kind man. He cares about you. You may go back. Xia Ning gets sentimental when she hears Yi Yunruis words. She has been working at the TV station for over two years. She caused quite a lot of trouble to Gu Luan. However, the man is still indomitable. He is really impressive. However, ...is Yi Yunrui really willing to let her go back to work? Darling, dont you mind? Xia Ning tentatively asks. Yi Yunrui seriously thinks for a while, With your capability, you will be liked wherever you go. I am not happy, but I cant stop people from liking you. I may be jealous, but I prefer to have a wife who is happy every day. And, again, I trust you. I believe that my wife only loves me. Xia Ning is moved. She gently fists him, You are ttering yourself! Yi Yunrui holds her fist andughs happily. This night, Commander Yis insomnia is cured without medical help. They make love for the whole night. The next day when Xia Ning wakes up, she finds that Commander Yi doesnt go back to the military region. Instead, he cooks a lot of tasty foods for her. Xia Ning is surprised to see the foods of Chinese and Western styles on the table. It seems that it wont take a long time for her to be as fat as a pig. Yi Yunrui picks a sumai for Xia Ning, Sweetheart, dont worry. Take your time. We will go shopping after breakfast. Oh, we have something to do today. Chapter 210 - Incorrigible Chapter 210 Incorrigible Something to do? Xia Ning is confused, What thing? We may say something to do, but actually, I am taking you to see someone. Yi Yunrui says. He takes a piece of tissue to wipe her mouth, Sweetheart, you are kind-hearted. But dont soft to the person you are going to meet. Xia Ning is more confused, Who will it be? Yi Yunrui mysteriously smiles, You will knowter. They finish breakfast. Zhang Hai has been waiting for them downstairs. They get in the car. Yi Yunrui tells Zhang Hai to drive to the busiest ce in the downtown. Then, he tells Zhang Hai to park the car and wait for them. Knight XV leaves. Xia Ning asks, I havent seen Feng Le for quite some time. Has he recovered? He has gone to Zhongnanhai. Yi Yunrui touches Xia Nings nose, For a three-month special training. Xia Ning widens her eyes, Wow. It means that Feng Le is going to have a promotion? Zhongnanhai is always a confidential military base. The special training is an opportunity for Feng Le. Yi Yunrui nods, Sweetheart, you are right. Feng Le has been my correspondent for many years. What he needs is an opportunity. This time, he was wounded. I gave him some support. If he can pass the three-month training sessfully, he will have a great future. Hum. Thats great. I think Feng Le will make it. Feng Le can be considered to be half a special force. He was with me in many life-risking missions. It should be OK for him. Yi Yunrui nces at Xia Ning who seems worried. He gently pats on her back, That is past. Your husband is now working infort. If they are not extremely important national asions, I simply give orders for others to do. Sweetheart, dont worry. Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief in her heart. She is going to say something, when Yi Yunrui draws her to go. In the following more than one hour, Yi Yunrui draws Xia Ning to shop around the internationally famous brands. From head to toe, inside and outside, Xia Ning is given a well decoration. Seeing that Yi Yunrui is going to be buried by the shopping bags, Xia Ning feels her heart aching. She grabs some bags from him, I said we should not buy so many. You fought to make the payment. Now, we cant carry them all. Yi Yunrui smiles, Sweetheart, you are too thrifty. I see other mens wives all dresses beautifully. My wife is so pretty, you cant be defeated by them. Xia Ning is a little displeased, Are you saying that I didnt look good? Thats silly. Yi Yunrui gives her a quick kiss, It is my fault. I neglected this issue. I thought it enough that my wife is healthy. Which woman doesnt want to be beautiful? From now on, as long as I have time, I will go shopping with you. Xia Ning is moved. She takes some other bags from him, These are enough for a year. We may discuss about it when we have time. There are too many things. They go to sit down in a coffee shop. After getting rid of the burden on her, Xia Ning finds her appetite at once. She orders a cup of Caramel Mhiato and a strawberry pancake. Yi Yunrui also orders a cup of Caramel Mhiato. But he orders a durian pancake. Xia Ning looks at the durian pancake in front of Yi Yunrui. She smiles, Commander Yi also likes durian? Yi Yunrui pushes the pancake towards Xia Ning, Another option. It turns out to be that Yi Yunrui orders another kind of pancake for her to have another choice. Xia Ning says, Which do you like? Strawberry, or durian? Both. Yi Yunrui responds without hesitation. Then, he cuts a piece of durian pancake and puts it into his mouth, Nice. At the time, Xia Nings phone rings. She takes it up to check and she widens her eyes at once! The messages say that there are many properties transferred to her. She is reminded to pick up the certificates when she has time. Xia Ning is shocked nkly for around ten seconds. Then, she shows the messages to Yi Yunrui, Darling, what are these? Yi Yunrui takes it over and looks, Hum. Governmental officials are quite efficient. They finish the procedures so soon. It means what is said in the messages is true! Darling, all these properties are yours? Xia Ning counts them. There are ten of them. Two famous restaurants, two famous brand clothes stores, three famous hotels and two electronic chain stores! God! Commander Yi is really a big boss! He is super rich. Hum. These were my investments before I joined the army. They are under my name. But they have been run by my eldest brother all the time. You dont need to worry about the business. My eldest brother will take care of them. However, on the 15th of every month, you need to collect the money and check the bill. Xia Ning is shocked. She suddenly has ten properties. And she doesnt need to do anything except collecting the money! Is she in a dream? Two years ago, the sellingnd brought her a lot of money. Now,paring with these, that was really a little! God. The Yis brothers are really awesome! With the money and property, Xia Ning doesnt need to work but still can enjoy the pleasure of spending money all her life! Yi Yunrui takes out a ck card and puts it in Xia Nings hand, Sweetheart, this a Centurion Card from Bank of Switzend. It is under my name, with no limitation. You can use it as you like. ... Xia Ning holds the ck card, which tends to shock her eyes. She feels unbelievable, How do you... get this card? Last time, Yi Yunrui gave her a tinum Card. This Centurion Card can only be owned by the richest people in the world. She... The Bank of Switzend wanted to give me a Centurion Card long ago. I didnt want it. Then, I thought I could get one for my wife as a gift. Saying this, Yi Yunrui pats on Xia Nings hand, Sweetheart, this card can be used all over the world. Xia Ning twitches her lips. Yi Yunruis card is internationally awesome. At the time, Yi Yunruis phone rings. He nces at the number and presses the answer button, Director Huang, you have settled everything? Yes, Commander Yi. It only needs your wife to sign. I wonder when she will have time toe. Yi Yunrui nces at Xia Ning, We areing now. Ten minutester, Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning get to the police office. Director Huanges out to meet them in person. They sit down in the VIP room and Director Huang tells the details. On the next day after Xia Ning left, Yi Yunrui sent all the evidence of Yin Jingyaos previous kidnapping to Director Huang. Because it was a serious case, Director Huang dealt with it himself. Because of Yin Jingyaos father, the mayor of B City, Director Huang was considering whether he should have more discretion in the case. However, several powerful supervisors of him called to tell him to deal with it justly. With the backing, Director Huang arrested Yin Jingyao on the same day. The case is put in the file. Yin Jingyao is now in the house of detention. Director passes a document to Xia Ning, This is the confession. Mrs. Yi can check if there is any problem. If it is OK, please sign it. We will take care of the rest things. Xia Ning nces at the title. The words Kidnapping and Extortion and Intentional Injury are eye-catching. Both are serious crimes. If both are convicted, Yin Jingyao will have to stay in prison for quite a long time. Darling. Xia Ning turns to Yi Yunrui, Didnt Mayor Yin interfere? Yi Yunrui freezes his face, It was not for him to interference. It was still within the prosecution of four years. Yin Jingyao came back herself. It was a good chance. A thought suddenly pops up in Xia Nings brain at the instant. Darling, you allowed Yin Jingyao toe back on purpose? Yi Yunrui nods, Yes. It all clicks. Yi Yunrui nned to convict Yin Jingyao of her crimes from the beginning. If the crimes are convicted, how long will Yin Jingyao be sentenced to prison. Yi Yunrui doesnt speak. He looks at Director Huang. Director Huang responds, Yin Jingyaomitted two serious crimes. If several crimes are sentenced together, except of life imprisonment and the death penalty, the minimum penalty is not lower than that of any single crime, while the maximum, not lower than the sum. That is, she will be sentenced to prison for a period of more than ten years, but less than twenty years. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. If it is more than ten years, when Yin Jingyaoes out, she will be a middle-aged woman. To Yin Jingyao, that is more painful than the death penalty. Sweetheart. Yi Yunrui says, Dont hesitate again. When Yin Jingyao hurt you and Baoer, she was not merciful at all. If you feel sympathetic towards her, some people will not appreciate your mercy. Instead, they will take further revenge on you and those you cared about. Hearing this, Xia Ning tightens her heart and nods. Xia Ning checks the confession carefully. She is going to sign when she suddenly remembers something, Director Huang, can I meet Yin Jingyao? At the house of detention. Xia Ning looks at Yin Jingyao, who is kept in a separate prison cell. Xia Ning doesnt speak. The second daughter of Yins family loses all her pride. Her hairs are in a mess. She looks pale. Her sunken eyes are red. She wears the white prison garb and looks like more a ghost than a woman. With the iron fence between, they look at each other for quite a while. Suddenly, Yin Jingyao grasps the fence. The handcuffs hit the iron fence and ng harshly. The policemen behind Xia Ning take a step forward. Xia Ning, are you here to show off? Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows, No. But I doe to see you on purpose. Hahaha... Yin Jingyaoughs. It sounds as harsh as ghost screams, You bitche to see how miserable I am! Are you happy to see me like this? You are satisfied, arent you? Xia Ning, listen to me. You may get me killed. Or, as long as Ie out, you are not to die at ease! Hearing what Yin Jingyao shouts, Xia Ning frowns. Yi Yunrui is right. She is not going to be sympathetic to Yin Jingyao. She didnt sign, because she wanted to check on Yin Jingyao. Now, she knows. The second daughter of Yins family has no sense of regret at all. Seemingly, she doesnt think she has done anything wrong. You dont speak. Are you scared? Xia Ning, what you have is Yi Yunrui backing you. You are a real bitch, a homewrecker! If not because of Yi Yunrui, you are nothing. In my opinion, you are not better than a dog! Dont be content with yourself. I will see how many years you can be happy for. When Yi Yunrui loses his interest in you, when Ie out, I will take my revenge! Hahaha. Xia Ning, I will keep an eye on you. I will curse you. You are not to die at ease. Chapter 211 - To Defend the Happiness

Chapter 211 To Defend the Happiness

Yin Jingyao looks at Xia Ning as if she wants to drinks Xia Nings blood and swallow her alive. Xia Ning sees the expression and suddenly understands something. So, even if I dont me you, you are not going to leave me infort anyway? Xia Ning, dont shed crocodile tears! I know what you want to do! As long as I have a chance to get out of here, I wont give you a break! Good. Xia Ning freezes her face. She walks towards Yin Jingyao. She looks at Yin Jingyaos resentful eyes and says word by word, Then, why should I give you the chance? Do you think you are the only one who can speak viciously? I will send all those you said back to you! You are not going to die at ease. And even all those you care will not be! Yin Jingyao doesnt expect that Xia Ning will say so. She looks at Xia Ning nkly. Not waiting for Yin Jingyao to say anything again, Xia Ning sneers and turns to leave. Yin Jingyao stares at Xia Nings direction. She cant collect herself until Xia Ning has disappeared for a while. How can that be? That bitch seems to change totally into another woman... Jingyao. A familiar voice is heard. Yin Jingyao is shocked. She lifts her face and sees Yi Yunrui who is mildly smiling. She is d, Rui, please get me out! I am wrong. I know I am wrong. Please get me out. I promise I will be honest... Get you out? Yi Yunrui cleans his smile, I heard clearly what Miss Yin said just now. I really dont want to die ufortably. No. I didnt mean it. I said it on purpose because I really hate that bitch. Rui, you know me well. Please get me out. Will you? I have been loving you for so many years. How can I hurt you? Rui, I beg you. Please! You wont hurt me? Xia Ning is the woman I love most. You hurt me by hurting her! Yin Jingyao, I gave you the chance. You didnt cherish it. You may stay in prison honestly to think about your wrongdoings. This time, no mercy again! What Yi Yunrui says pushes Yin Jingyao into the deep ofplete despair. She cries, No! Dont do this to me. Rui, I wont do it again. I dare not do it again. I cant go to jail. I cant! Rui! Yi Yunrui sneers and turns to leave, leaving Yin Jingyao crying like a ghost... Xia Ning sits in the car silently. She quietly looks through the window at the busy streets. Yi Yunrui frowns. He feels regretful that he has brought his wife to the police office. Sweetheart, what are you thinking? Oh? Xia Ning collects herself and shakes her head, Nothing. I just dont know what to say. Yi Yunrui looks at her gently. He reaches to turn her face to him, Do you feel bad to see Yin Jingyao here? Xia Ning slightly darkens her eyes. She gives a sigh, Hum. Kind of. For instant, I feel that a humans heart can be really horrible. Then, I think it is me who draws her crazy. That is silly. Yi Yunrui gently pats on her head, There are some troubles, even you dont go to them,ing to you anyway. We are not the gods. We cant control everything. What we can do is to learn to protect ourselves, to protect the people we loved and to avoid being hurt by others. Do you agree? Xia Ning thinks for a while and nods. Dont me yourself for all the troubles. In our life, we will encounter all kinds of troubles. If we me ourselves for all of them, that will make a too tiring life. Sometimes, it is enough to keep ourselves and the people we love safe. It is enough to keep people we loved safe... Darling, if I never appeared in your life, would you have married Yin Jingyao? Yi Yunrui is shocked. He smiles, If I really like her, does it need to take eight years? Even in another eight years, or eighty years, if I dont like her, I still wont like her. Yi Yunrui pauses here and turns serious, That means, no matter which woman I marry, Yin Jingyao will still take her actions. Xia Ning trembles! Yes, no matter who is with Yi Yunrui, Xia Ning or others, ording to her personality, Yin Jingyao will surely take the moves. No matter what kind of woman Yi Yunrui may be with, Yin Jingyao wont give her a break! If not fighting back, she is waiting for death! Yi Yunrui sees Xia Ning lose herself in thought. He holds her hand, It is the same with those who like you. Do you think they will give up because you are married? Hehe! Xia Nings eyes brighten. She remembers Gu Luan. Yes, how can she neglect the dark side of human nature? After her parents and her grandmother passed away, though she seemed to be happy, she knew that she was negative and she was always escaping. When other people took a step towards her, she would take two steps backward. In the end, she forced herself into a corner. However, she knows, even she retreats to the corner, those people will not stop. She understands the reasoning, but it is the matter of her living attitude. She is too weak and too negative. She looks at Yi Yunruis hand which is holding her. She suddenlyes to understand that all the time, Yi Yunrui has been trying his best to protect her, love her and pamper her! Yi Yunrui put all the wonderful things in front of her. But she didnt know how to cherish them. Even when her happiness was almost ruined, she chose to escape. She was a deserter who ran away when encountering difficulties! Thinking of this, Xia Ning takes a deep breath. Unconsciously, she holds Yi Yunruis hand tightly. Sweetheart? Yi Yunrui is confused, Whats wrong? Are you having a headache? Dont you feel well? Xia Ning shakes her head and smiles, I was just thinking that I was a real fool. I couldnt defend my happiness. Darling, am I very weak? Hearing this, Yi Yunrui feels warm in his heart. He strokes her hairs, I will defend our happiness. No matter where you go, I will go with you. Sweetheart, all this life, dont ever think of dumping me. I am going to stay with you all my life! Xia Ning blinks her eyes, wondering why the words sound so weird. Xia Ning holds Yi Yunrui and leans on his chest, You are mine. No one can take you away. If anyone darese for you, I am not going to be polite. Darling, when I be a virago, will you hate me? Thats silly. No matter what you be, you are Xia Ning. As long as you are Xia Ning, I like you and I love you! Xia Ning curls her lips, Dont always call me silly. What if I really be silly? The man has given her all the love. From now on, she will never let go again. If someone dares hold out her hands to him, she will cut the hands! Fine. Fine. No Silly, only Sweetheart. Yi Yunrui gently gives her a kiss on her forehead. He feels that the innocent, lovely and bright Xia Ning whom he knew twenty years ago hase back again. Xia Ning is going to say something when her phone rings. Chapter 212 - The Ingenuous Man

Chapter 212 The Ingenuous Man

Xia Ning nces at the number. It is Li Baoer. Xia Ning hesitates for a second, wondering how she can talk with Li Baoer. Xia Ning presses the answer button. Not waiting for Xia Ning to speak, Li Baoer shouts, Ah, mydy, you finally turn on your phone. Youe back atst! You are willing to answer my phone now! Xia Ning smiles, Miss Li, mind your tone. You are creating misunderstandings! Let there be fucking misunderstandings. Anyway, I am concerned about you. I care about you. Except for your perfect husband whom I cant beparable to, I dont think there is another person more worried about you than I am! Hahaha! At this moment, Xia Ning finally cant helpughing, I know. Sorry to make you worried these days. Actually, she turned on her phonest evening. Once it is on, there came continuous messages from the secretary station. Eighty percent of the hundreds of calls were from Li Baoer. She was so moved at the time. Why do you say sorry? As long as youe back, it is great. Listen to me. Ning, you havee back now. Dont ever leave again! You dont know. Commander Yi was crazily looking for you. He almost turned the whole C City over. Ah...Thank goodness. You finallye back. Dont ever y the missing game again! One more time, I will break with you. Hum. Not again. I am really sorry to make you worried. Saying this, Xia Ning remembers something, Well, during the time I was away, how did Director Gu make the arrangement? Oh. Director Gu is really a kind man. He takes charge of everything in your department. I know Director Gu has been waiting for you toe back. Where can you find such a good supervisor? Ning,e back to thepany. I miss you. Xia Ning gives a sigh in her heart, OK. I will take some days to calm myself down and call Director Gu. Why? Dont you feel well? Li Baoer is anxious. No. I thought about many things these days. Now, I am back. I have to collect myself. If I go back to work, I should not bring these personal emotions with me at work. That will fail Director Gus approval on me. Li Baoer is silent for a while, Hum. You are right. Ning, to be honest, you have a husband who supports and loves you. You dont have to worry about living stuff like food and clothes. However, we live in this world. We have to do something to make a meaningful life. I dont want you to be a desperate housewife. Hum. I see. Well, I met Colonel Dai some days ago... Really? Not waiting for Xia Ning to finish her words, Li Baoer raises her voice by eight degrees, Where was he? What did he talk with you? Xia Ning thinks for a while, Baoer, Colonel Dai is fine. He is on a mission. So, it is inconvenient for him to contact you too frequently. When he finishes his mission, he will exin it to you. He said that he woulde back in a month. There is still one month to go. Li Baoer sounds depressed. However, she turns happy again soon, It scared me. I was worried that something might happen to him. Well, he is on a mission! Hehe. It is fine. I will wait for him toe back. It is fine as long as he wille back. Xia Ning is worried about something in her heart. After all, there is a problem lying between Li Baoer and Dai Zhongheng. They will need to negotiate about how to deal with that. That is Zhenzhen. It is work hour now. I cant talk more with you. We may continue after you get off work. Thats right. Then, I may hang up. Ning, listen to me. Be kind to your husband. You didnt see how brokenhearted he was. Even I couldnt bear to see him so sad. I really dont know how you can bear it. Well. It is between you and your husband. I am not going toment further. Bye! Li Baoer hangs up. Xia Ning is shocked, thinking about what Li Baoer said before she hung up. After she leaves, was Yi Yunrui brokenhearted? Thinking of this, Xia Ning nces at Yi Yunrui. She sees his intense eyes and feels her heart suddenly jumps. Is that Li Baoer? Yi Yunrui asks. Xia Ning nods, Yes. She is at work. So, we cant talk too much. Oh. During the time you were away, Li Baoer was very worried. You should give her a good treat when you have time. Xia Ning smiles, Thats sure. But... Xia Ning turns worried, I am worried about the Zhenzhen problem. Sweetheart, what are you going to do? Xia Ning thinks for a while, We cant take it hurry. We have to do it slowly. Li Baoer is rash and hasty. We have to find some way to make her feel better. When she feels happy, it wont be a problem. Sweetheart, you are right. Zhongheng is my good friend. Baoer is yours. It is about them. We have to figure out a good way. Hum. Xia Ning nods. At the time, Yi Yunruis phone rings. He nces at the number and lifts his eyebrows. He presses the answer button, Boy, what are you calling me for? Yi Yunrui has just finished his words, the honestughter is heard, Brother Yi, I miss you... That is nonsense. Yi Yunrui speaks in a serious voice, Go to the point. At the other end of the phone, Luo Zhen strokes his head, Brother, I am in C City now. I just saw your caring out of the police office. Brother, anything happened? Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes, What do you think can happen to me? Anyway, why do youe to C City? Hehehe. Luo Zhenughs honestly again, Ie to catch the criminals. They escape to C City from W City. I am thinking of closing the case here. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui frowns, Catch the criminals? Does Commander Nie tell you to do that? You are much more than that. Did you do anything wrong? Yi Yunrui hits the point. Luo Zhen is embarrassed, No. I was just not good at minding my words. I mentioned something between the old Nie and his beautiful female soldiers. And here I am. Hehehe! Yi Yunrui feels a little helpless, Boy, when can you learn to be smarter? You know what kind of person Commander Nie is. If you dont know how to say, just shut up. How long will you stay in C City? I have figured out the whereabout of the gang. I will collect the when I get the chance. It may be several days. Brother Yi, it is rare for me toe to C City. Will you take me to see the city? See the shit! Yi Yunrui is going to snap at Luo Zhen, when he suddenly changes his mind. He asks gently, Do you have time at noon? We may have lunch together. Lunch? Id love to. I havent had any good food for a long time. You have to give me a real treat this time! Yi Yunrui smiles helplessly, Fine. Where are you? I will go to pick you up. After having a little conversation with Luo Zhen, Yi Yunrui hangs up. Not waiting for Xia Ning to speak, Yi Yunrui says frankly, It is Luo Zhen. He offended Commander Nie and is making up for it. He is in C City now. We will have lunch with himter. Sweetheart, do you agree? Colonel Luo is here. I have no objection. In Xia Nings opinion, Luo Zhen is ingenuously cute. It is interesting to have him around. She asks, Well. Where are we going to have lunch? Yi Yunrui holds Xia Nings hand and says mysteriously, Yijunxuan! At Yijunxuan. Wow, Brother, Mrs. Yi, it is a lovely ce. It is as beautiful as something in the painting! Hehe, I can also pretend to be a literary man today. When they have just entered Yijunxuan, Luo Zhen cries, in a voice so loud that many people in the restaurant turn to look at them. Yi Yunrui pats heavily Luo Zhen on his shoulder, Boy, then you may show me that. Luo Zhen is shocked. He sees Xia Ning cover her mouth and giggle. Guests around are all lowering their heads in conversation. He understands what Yi Yunrui means at once. So, he checks over his army uniform and clears his throat, Bother, I see. I have to mind my behavior when with you. Dont worry. I wont embarrass you. The waiter leads Yi Yunrui and hispanions to the booth at the top floor. He says politely, Distinguished guests, please wait here for a moment. Our boss ising soon. Oh. Never mind. We juste for a casual lun... Xia Ning hasnt finished her words, when she feels her hand get held tightly by Yi Yunrui. She looks at Yi Yunrui and gets the hint, Ugh. Well. We will wait here. The waiter leaves. Once the door is closed, Luo Zhen cries in his loud voice, Brother, it is a wonderful ce. The tea is also good! To be honest, I feel it worth anything toe to such a ce. Yi Yunrui mildly smiles. He turns to Xia Ning, Sweetheart, you dont know. This man is a food aficionado. However, he has no requirements in food, as long as it can make him full. Brother Yi is right! Luo Zhen continues Yi Yunruis words, Mrs. Yi, I was poor when I was a kid. I have brothers and sisters. Eating was just like fighting. Those who ate slowly didnt have enough food to eat. I could eat a lot at that time and seldom got full. So, I had to figure out how to get myself fed. I had a lot of strength at that time. So, I went to work for people in my vige and earn food. As long as I could get enough food, I didnt mind doing any hard and dirty jobs! Hearing this, Xia Ning is a little sad. Comparing with Luo Zhen, she really had a happy childhood. Luo Zhen is ingenuous, honestly ingenuous. Colonel Luo, this restaurant is owned by Ruis friend. The foods here are delicious. It provides family dishes of all districts of the nation. Whatever Colonel may want to have, you may tell thedy boss. Luo Zhen widens his eyes, This restaurant is owned by a woman? That is awesome! Brilliant! They are talking when someone knocks at the door. A sweet voice is heard, My distinguished guests, Pingping is here! The door is opened. Zhou Wenping wears a blue embroidered cheongsam. Her beautiful body shape is obvious under the shiny material of cheongsam. With the ck curly wavy hairs and the beautiful face, she is an international grade beauty. Zhou Wenping looks around them and puts on a bigger smile, Commander Yi, Mrs. Yi, wee. Thank you fore again. Oh. Who is this handsomemander? How do you do? My surname is Zhou. They all call me Pingping. Chapter 213 - The Single Beautiful Woman

Chapter 213 The Single Beautiful Woman

At the moment when he sees Zhou Wenping, Luo Zhen feels all the flowers in the world bloom. He widens his eyes and stares at Zhou Wenping. He even forgets how to speak for a while. Zhou Wenping sees Luo Zhen stare at her nkly. She holds out her hands embarrassedly. She gives a light cough. Yi Yunrui takes up the tea for a sip, while he gives a sudden kick at Luo Zhen. Ah. Ouch! Brother, why do you kick me? Luo Zhen is woken because of pain. He looks at Yi Yunrui in confusion. Xia Ning feels embarrassed. She says to Luo Zhen at once, Colonel Luo, the boss Miss Zhou is talking to you. Oh. Luo Zhen is shocked. Then, he strokes his head shily, Miss Boss, you are too beautiful. I was too surprised to hear what you said. Hehe. Would you say it again? Zhou Wenping is amused by Luo Zhen. She mildly smiles and says, Commander, my surname is Zhou. They all call me Pingping. May I know your name? Oh. Oh. My name is Luo Zhen. They all call me Cannon Luo! You can also call me Cannon Luo. Well, Commander Luo, how do you do! I wonder what kind of family dishes you like to have for lunch. Luo Zhen blinks his eyes. He turns to look at Yi Yunrui, Brother, I dont know what to order. You and Mrs. Yi may do that. I am fine with anything! Yi Yunrui turns to Xia Ning, Sweetheart, he is from the northeast. Shall we order some northeastern dishes? Xia Ning nods, OK. Miss Zhou, he was my soldier. We are life-relying brothers. He is from the northeast. We want to have northeastern dishes. Zhou Wenping nces at Luo Zhen, Oh. You are northeastern. It is not surprising. Well. No problem. Please wait for a moment. The dishes will be served soon. Zhou Wenping has a short conversation with them. When the appetizers are served, she leaves. Wow. Brother, this Miss Zhou is really beautiful. To be honest, except for Mrs. Yi and Commissar Mei, I have never met such a pretty woman. Luo Zhen cant help admiring. Hearing this, Xia Nings face turns pink, Colonel Luo likes kidding. Ah. Mrs. Yi, I Cannon Luo never kid! I mean it. Brother, to be honest, even if we dont have lunch here, it is worth anything to meet such a beautiful woman! Yi Yunrui mildly smiles, Do youe to C City alone? Where is your correspondent? Luo Zhen slightly darkens his face. He strokes his head, Hehe. Ie alone. The military region doesnt arrange any vehicles or money for me. If the correspondentse with me, they have to take a hard time with me. I didnt bring them here. The short speech sounds bitter. Xia Ning slightly frowns. She wants to speak, when Yi Yunrui holds her hand and hints at no speaking for now. Youe to C City, while Commander Nie doesnt tell me that. He is quite arrogant. Yi Yunrui says. He adds some tea for Luo Zhen, You dont need to worry about amodation. C City isrge with many hotels. As regards vehicle, ording to your grade, I can arrange a Dongfeng Warrior for you. You are a colonel. It looks weird to carry the mission alone! Luo Zhen hears the displeasure in Yi Yunruis voice. He says, Brother, I know you are kind to me. However, Ie to C City this time for the purpose of catching the criminals. I dont have much money, but I can take care of myself. Brother, you dont need to worry about me. Yi Yunrui darkens his face, So, are you going to obey your supervisor? Luo Zhen is shocked. He stands up immediately at once and salutes, Yes, Sir! At the time, the foods are served and the table is fully upied. There are stewed chicken with mushroom, stewed catfish with eggnt, braised beef with soy sauce, sip pig kidney, soft fried pork fillet, stewed spareribs with deep-fried bean curd, fried potato, green pepper and eggnt, cherry pork, fried dry bean curd with hot pepper, added with a bowl of dough drop and assorted vegetable soup. The dishes look nice and smell good. Luo Zhen swallows his water. He takes up the chopsticks. He remembers something and says, Brother, Mrs. Yi, lets have lunch. OK. Lets eat. Xia Ning smiles to respond. Help yourself. You dont need those forms when with me. Yi Yunrui says and picks a piece of fillet for him, If you want to have any other dishes, just tell me. My treat. It is enough. Except for in the banquets, I have never had so many dishes! Saying this, Luo Zhen holds the fillet with his hand to bite. Yi Yunrui talks to Xia Ning in a low voice, Sweetheart, you know, Cannon is not a punctilious man. He is my brother... Not waiting for Yi Yunrui to finish his words, Xia Ning also picks a fillet and holds it with her hand to bite, Ah, it is not spicy. It tastes good! Yi Yunrui is moved. He also takes up a fillet to bite. Brother, Mrs. Yi is really kind. If I can marry someone like her in the future, I will obey her in everything! Yi Yunrui smiles. He takes a tissue to wipe Xia Nings lips. Luo Zhen says when he eats, Mrs. Yi, northeastern dishes taste strong, but seldom spicy. You are born in the south, but you may like northeastern dishes. Xia Ning nods, Yes. They taste much stronger than southern dishes, but I like them. Thats great. Hahaha! Well. How can these dishes be so typically northeastern? They taste as if they are cooked by native northeastern people. The chef of this restaurant must be from the northeast! They eat and talk. Luo Zhen has a good appetite and eats quite a lot. Unconsciously, they have finished most of the dishes on the table. Luo Zhen is ny percent full and slows down. He drinks the soup, There are so many remains. We may want a doggy bag. At the time, Zhou Wenpinges in. She says, Everybody, do you have anyments on todays dishes? Not waiting for Luo Zhen to speak, Yi Yunrui responds, My wife and I are not northeastern, but we think they taste good. If Miss Zhou wants to have the realments, you have to ask my brother. Zhou Wenping turns to Luo Zhen, Commander Luo, here is it. The existence of the restaurant relies on the guestsments and advice. When Commander Yi and Mrs. Yi came here before, I also asked for theirments. I hope Commander Luo can tell me frankly, good or bad. That is the best support for the restaurant. Luo Zhen wipes his mouth and drinks some tea, Then, I may speak frankly! They are typically northeastern! To be honest, the taste is so great that it is rare even in the restaurants in the northeastern areas. I want to ask. Miss Zhou, is the chef a northeastern man? Zhou Wenping smiles, We have quite several chefs. Some of them do from the northeast. Luo Zhen pats on his leg, Not surprising! They talk for another while. In the end, Zhou Wenping offers them a thirty percent discount. Luo Zhen wants to pack the remains to take away. Yi Yunrui stops him, There are six to seven dishes. It needs quite some packing boxes for them. It doesnt look good. If you like, we wille here again these days. Luo Zhen nces at the dishes. He says, Well. It is quite a waste. Yi Yunruiughs. He draws Luo Zhen aside and says mysteriously, Boy, let me tell you a secret. Miss Zhou is beautiful, but she is still single. Chapter 214 - How Can I Make it Up to You

Chapter 214 How Can I Make it Up to You

Luo Zhen brightens his eyes when hearing the word single. Brother...that beauty is really single? Hum. Yi Yunrui smiles to pat him on the shoulder. He smiles meaningfully, Catch the chance! Then, Yi Yunrui goes back to his seat, leaving Luo Zhen in exciting meditation. Zhou Wenping is talking with Xia Ning, while Yi Yunrui sits beside with a smile. Luo Zhen finally puts his emotions in order. However, his big ck eyes keep ncing at Zhou Wenping. It is so obvious in Luo Zhens expression that even a fool can tell he has a crush on Zhou Wenping. Zhou Wenping herself makes a light cough, Commander Yi, as you mentioned, Commander Luo was your subordinate. Is he working in C Military Region? No. He was transferred to W Military Region. He is here for some missions. He will stay here for some time. Oh. I see. Zhou Wenping nces at Luo Zhen, who is looking at her. Unexpectedly, Luo Zhen, the big man blushes all of a sudden and lowers his head. Miss Zhou. Yi Yunrui says, Luo Zhen and I are brothers from life-defending battles. He looks ingenuous and honest, but he has never got aparable rival in his battlemanding techniques. Many female soldiers adore him. However, he is not sensitive enough in romance to see womens adoration for him. He is twenty-seven years old, but still single. Is he? Zhou Wenping nces at Luo Zhen again, How can a real man get no wife? Someone like Commander Luo will surely marry a good wife. Maybe it is just not the right time... It is. It is. Not waiting for Zhou Wenping to finish her words, Luo Zhen foolishly speaks out the words. He is kicked by Yi Yunrui again and feels so painful that he twitches his mouth. Zhou Wenping feels funny. She talks with them for another while before she goes to other booths to greet the guests. Brother, dont kick me again and again. It is painful. Luo Zhen says bitterly. Xia Ning cant help bursting intoughter. Yi Yunrui shakes his head, Boy, can you watch yourself a little bit? You may scare her! Luo Zhen blinks his big eyes. He strokes his head thoughtfully, Oh. Yes. Yes. In the afternoon, Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning drive Luo Zhen around the downtown of C City. They buy a lot of daily use stuff for Luo Zhen. Luo Zhen doesnt want Yi Yunrui to take him to supper. He goes back to the hotel directly with the things. Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning have a big dinner of seafood before they go back to the militarypound. It is past eight in the evening. The moon is bright in the sky with a few stars. They lie on the warm water and feel rxed. Yi Yunrui uses a towel to rub Xia Nings back. He asks gently, Sweetheart, is the force suitable? Does it hurt? Xia Ning smiles, The great Army Commander helps her wife rub the back. Your soldiers willugh at you if they know. Laugh at me? They will only envy me! Yi Yunrui rubs her back for a while and puts down the towel. He holds Xia Ning tightly in his embrace. He closes his eyes to enjoy the great moment quietly. After quite a while, Xia Ning feels the water a little cooler. She says, Darling, the water is getting cool. Lets finish the bath and go to bed. Yi Yunrui opens his eyes. He stands up and takes a big towel to tightly wrap Xia Ning. Then, he takes her and walks to the bedroom. Yi Yunrui puts down his wife and turns on the warmer. He gently wipes Xia Nings body. Sweetheart...why dont...we have a baby? Xia Ning is shocked to hear that. Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Ning. He at once continues, I am just kidding. We may have a baby whenever you want to. It doesnt matter, as long as you are happy. Xia Ning softens her eyes. She understands what Yi Yunrui means. He likes babies, so does she. In addition, she is almost thirty years old. It is time to think about the baby issue. Babies are really cute. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui brightens his eyes. But he returns to normal very soon, Sweetheart, shall we make an agreement? Hum. Tell me more. We set an observation period of three months for me. If I behave well in the period, we will n to have a baby. OK? Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunrui quietly without any responses. If three-month time is too short, then, lets make it four mouths, five? Xia Ning gives a light sigh, Let nature take its course. Let nature take its course...? Yi Yunrui thinks for a while. It all clicks. He understandspletely what his wife means! At the moment, he is so happy that he holds Xia Ning and gives her a lot of kisses, Sweetheart, thank you. Thank you... After they have a baby, he will keep his wife staying with him more stably! Xia Ning blushes. She stops him with her hand, You have not dried the water on your body. It is wet. Go to get dry. OK. Yi Yunrui takes over the towel and wipes himself. Yi Yunrui has a perfect body shape. Xia Ning feels shy to look at him. She takes a deep breath and turns her face, Darling, you drew Colonel Luo aside today. What did you say to him? I told him that Zhou Wenping was still single and he should catch the chance. Xia Ning is so surprised that she opens her mouth, You...Wait. Arent you very familiar with Miss Zhou? Hearing this, Yi Yunrui darkens his face. He drops the towel aside and goes to the bed to hold Xia Ning, Thats silly. What are you saying! What do you mean by I am familiar with her? Who tells you that? Xia Ning blinks her eyes. The previous scene in the bar pops up in her brain. Yi Yunrui touches her nose, Actually, Miss Zhou is an intelligence agent. Last time, I met her in the bar to gather information. It was arranged by my supervisor. Xia Ning is surprised to hear that. Well, then, Miss Zhou is an agent! Yi Yunrui nods, She runs the restaurant Yijunxuan to gather information. Sweetheart, it is just between you and me. Dont tell other people. Hum. I know. I wont tell others. God. Zhou Wenping has such an identity! Thats not surprising Zhou Wenping said that she and Yi Yunrui were peers! If Zhou Wenping is really an agent, all the conversations and special behaviors between her and Yi Yunrui be exinable. So, Sweetheart, if we encounter something alike in the future, dont take it wrong. If it is permitted, I will find the chance to exin it to you. Then, is what you said just now permitted by your supervisor? Yi Yunrui holds her hand and leans to her ear, No. It is not permitted. I am viting the regtions. However, I can be a little selfish myself. Xia Ning is shocked. She covers Yi Yunruis mouth, Darling, I see. Sorry... You Silly, there is no need to say sorry. You are my wife. Nothing can beparable to you. You are my highest supervisor. Xia Ning smiles, When do you be a sweet talker? Yi Yunrui strokes her hairs, I was scared and did. If you are missing again, I will even have an exhausted heart. Well, Sweetheart, do you decide to go back to work? Xia Ning leans on his chest and hears his stable heartbeat. She gently responds, Baoer is right. People tend to bezy if they dont work. And I love my work in the weekly. Darling, do you agree to that? Yi Yunrui shakes his head, No objection. You can do whatever you want. I will always back you behind. When are you going to work? Soon, I will call Director Gu to check his arrangement. Hum. Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Ning tenderly, Sweetheart, shall we marry again? Ah? Marry again? I have been with you for over two years. But I havent given you a big wedding. Marriage is the most important thing for a woman. I want to give us a wedding ceremony. Xia Ning feels sweet, It has been over two years. Do you think it necessary? Yes. Yi Yunrui responds decisively, Two years ago, you were wronged. Now, by any means, I have to make it up to you and give you a big wedding ceremony. Yi Yunrui finds Xia Ning wants to speak. He touches her lips, I have made the decision. The wedding ceremony will be held in a month. OK? Seeing the determination in Yi Yunruis eyes, Xia Ning knows that she cant stop him. And she really wants to put on the wedding dress and walk into the cathedral with Yi Yunrui in the blessing of everyone... Xia Ning blushes. She holds Yi Yunrui in response and sweetly says, OK. Out of the window, the moon is bright in the sky with a few stars. The wind blows. The husband and the wife in the house embrace each other in love... The next day, Xia Ning calls Gu Luan. Xia Ning has not spoken a word, while Gu Luan happily says, Director Xia, you are finallying back! Ah. Director Xia, Miss Xia, thepany cant lose you. Come back now! You donte back soon and you are going to find me in the hospital. Hearing Gu Luans begging, Xia Ning smiles, Director Gu is kidding. With your capability, it has no influence on you at all to lose a director of entertainment... Who tells you that? Gu Luan interrupts seriously, Ning, to be honest, the entertainment department is the mostplicated department. The stars are all arrogant. Recently, I was forced to drink a lot of wine. If I had not been clever, I would have been in the hospital. I mean, we cant do without you in the entertainment department. We cant do that. Well, Miss Xia, when are youing back? Director Gu, seriously? I am not lying. You may check with Ruoruo. She has been waiting for you toe back. She had a tough time here with me. She even showed me a hard look. Haha. I almost lose my authority as her brother. Well, Ning, I will not deduct your sry for the absent time. You may take that as your annual holiday. As long as youe back, sry raising is open for discussion. Xia Ning is shocked to hear this. She was absent for half a month for no reason, but she is going to have her sry raised after going back! Does she mishear? Hey, Ning, are you listening? Oh, Yes. I am listening. Then, when are youing back? Xia Ning curls her lips. Gu Luan gives an attractive offer. If she declines, that is unkind. Chapter 215 - It Has to Be You Chapter 215 It Has to Be You Xia Ning nces at Yi Yunrui, who is making the coffee. She thinks for a while, OK. I will go back tomorrow to take back my job. OK. Ah. You finally agree toe back. See you tomorrow. Gu Luan finishes his words and hangs up. Xia Ning puts down the phone. She walks to Yi Yunrui and embraces him from behind, Darling...I just promised Director Gu that I am going back to work tomorrow. Yi Yunrui stops working. His eyes gleam. Then, he helplessly pats on Xia Nings hand, I was thinking that you might stay with me for some other days and have a good rest. Anyway, since you have made the decision, you may go to work tomorrow. But remember, dont be too tired. If you want to eat something while I cant answer my phone, you may text me. Xia Ning smiles, Darling, I am just going to work, not to do other things. You dont need to worry. Yi Yunrui turns around and slightly pinches her face, It is natural for a husband to worry about his wife. And, if Gu Luan dares do anything crossing the line, I will have my ways on him. Xia Ning touches him, What you are worried about is this. I am afraid that Director Gu gets the time bomb back to him. Hahaha! Yi Yunruiughs happily, My wife is too charming. The bees keeping one by one. I have to get prepared for that. Dont the flowers show up around you one by one too? You dont feel embarrassed to say it! Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows, Oh. You got me! Well, I will have a hearted self-criticism. Sweetheart, do I need to send you a report? No need. Xia Ning reaches to fix his clothes, When I was away, I came to understand something. For couples, besides honesty, trust and understanding are also very important. We have a long way to go. We have to learn to understand and be considerate of each other. Darling, do you agree? Yi Yunrui looks at her tenderly. He draws her head into his chest, In the rest time of our life, it is all right to let me pamper you. I dont ask for anything else as long as you will stay with me forever. Xia Ning closes her eyesfortably and nods, I will. The next morning, Yi Yunrui prepares a rich breakfast and a small box of sorted candies. Xia Ning goes to the dining room and sees the foods there. She doubts that it is celebrating an important festival. After Xia Ning has her breakfast leisurely, Yi Yunrui drives her to her office. Then, he passes a piece of notepaper to Xia Ning. The notepaper tells the agenda of Yi Yunrui for the day. It also remarks that he will have another two days break. Xia Ning smiles and puts it aside. She turns and goes back to the Weekly. All the people in the building are surprised to see Xia Ninge back. They whisper secretly. Wow, Sister Xia, you finallye back! Xia Ning hears a surprised cry. She pauses and sees Gu Ruoruo run to her from not far away with a bunch of files in her hands. Xia Ning hurriedly helps her carry some, I was absent for some time. You must be tired. Ah. Sister Xia, you are right. I was exhausted. I had to work overtime every day. I realized how happy it had been to have Sister Xia here! Xia Ning smiles. She helps Gu Ruoruo put the files on her desk, I will go to meet Director Gu first. You may put the recent work in order and give me a reportter. Hum. I see. Sister Xia, you may go to meet the Director now. He is also almost exhausted. Xia Ning nods. She turns to walk to the Directors Office. Gu Luan sees Xia Ninge back. He is nk for some seconds. Then, he gives a long sigh of relief and copses onto the armchair, Director Xia, you, the savior, are back. Come here. If you dont mind, please make some coffee for your supervisor first. OK. Xia Ning turns to close the door and walks to the counter. Xia Ning nces at the files piled up on Gu Luans desk and says, Director is really busy. Gu Luan takes a file and waves it in front of Xia Ning, These are all from the entertainment department. Well, I would like to report to you. I fired some people in the entertainment department who make excuses to get away from their duties. Director Xia, I hope you dont mind. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows, Director must have his reasons to do so. However, since we are short in manpower, I am going to hire some people soon. Hum. You will get my support in the hiring. It is strange that during the days you were absent the stars and big shots seem suddenly changed. If I dont take care of them myself, we simply cant get rid of them. Ah. It was a headache. Xia Ning pauses. Suddenly, she remembers the story between Yi Yunrui and Agent Huang. She realizes that Yi Yunrui must have secretly helped her a lot. At the time, the coffee is ready. Xia Ning brings the coffee and puts a cup of it in front of Gu Luan, This is cappino. It is a little sweet. Oh. Director, have you had breakfast? Gu Luan nods, I had a sandwich. Thank you. Gu Luan drinks the coffee. He puts a file in front of Xia Ning, You can check here. The work report for these days. Xia Ning is surprised! The great Director reports his job to his subordinate! Xia Ning opens the report. The words are clear. In a glimpse, she can read them clearly. Xia Ning reads the report carefully and closes it. She says, Hum. I see. I will check and arrange my work soon. Director, dont worry. You are back. I wont worry anymore! Gu Luan says decisively, Well, as to the selection of excellent employee... Director, I was absent for some time. I understand. Gu Luan slightly pauses, Ugh. I mean the excellent employee has to be you. I have sent your name to thepany. There will be amendation meeting in a few days. You have to prepare your report on work. Xia Ning is shocked, But I was... Gu Luan waves his hand, You were absent for some days and it strengthened my decision. There are headaches in your department. You are the only person who can handle them perfectly. You are the undoubted excellent employee. They are talking when there is someone knocking at the door. Gu Luan nces at the camera. Leng Weiwei and Wan Liqing are outside. He presses the answer button and says, Come in. Leng Weiwei and Wan Liqinge in. They see Xia Ning at once. Editor Leng, Director Wan, please take your seats. Leng Weiwei and Wan Liqing sit down. Leng Weiwei looks at Xia Ning, Youe back. It is good. You can help the Director reduce some of the burden. Xia Ning smiles and nods, Hum. I brought more burden to Director Gu. Wan Liqing nces at the coffee on the desk. She feels her heart stuck, Director Xia, it seems that Director Gu is really fond of the coffee you made. He made the coffee himself in the past days when you were away. Chapter 216 - The Quarrel Fighting

Chapter 216 The Quarrel Fighting

It sounds that Wan Liqing is obviously jealous. Xia Ning smiles, I was absent for some time. Director Gu is ttering me by asking me to make the coffee. Everyone knows that Director Gu is a nice person and he is kind to his subordinates. Director Wan, it is not strange at all. Not expecting that Xia Ning will reply to her face to face, Wan Liqing is shocked. Then, she feels sad in her heart. She makes up her mind to ruin Xia Ning. As long as Xia Ning is there, Gu Luan is not going to ept her love. He is even not going to pay any attention to her! To retrieve Gu Luans love, she has to get rid of Xia Ning! Thinking of this, Wan Liqing puts on a smile, Ah. Director Xia, I am just kidding. Why are you so nervous? Everyone in thepany knows that you have a husband who loves you very much. Thats really enviable. Xia Ning slightly smiles, It is natural for a husband to love his wife. Director Wan will also find the man who loves you in the future. The careless speaker may offend the careful listener. What Xia Ning says sounds like a sword sticking into Wan Liqings heart. Wan Liqing feels so painful that she clenches her fists secretly because of jealousy. Xia Ning, you dont need to be so arrogant! There will be the day when you cry in front of me and beg for my mercy! Hum. Director Xia is right. However, sometimes, over showing off love may cause hatred. Human heart is hard to be predicted. Director Xia may pay attention to that. All right. Liqing, do youe to my office to argue with Ning? Not waiting for Xia Ning to respond, Gu Luan speaks in a cold voice, You are a senior employee of thepany. Why do you act like a child? Director, I... Gu Luan waves his hand, If you are concerned about the coffee issue. That is simple. In the future, before I arrive at the office, you may specially make the coffee for me! Wan Liqing hears Gu Luans words. Her face turns grey and then white. She grits her teeth and gives a glimpse at Xia Ning. Director, this is the arrangement for my department. Please check. I put the work requirements of my department for the week in it. Please try to give us support. Please sign back. Leng Weiwei passes the files to Gu Luan. Gu Luan takes it over and opens it. He nces at it and signs his names without hesitation. Then he gives it back to Leng Weiwei. Leng Weiwei takes it over, Director, thank you. I dont have anything else. I may leave now. Xia Ning, Wan Liqing, we have to be united in thepany. Solve our personal problems after work. Director Gu is busy enough. So if you have any problems, you maye to me. That is all. Then, Leng Weiwei stands up. She turns to leave the office. Director Wan, what are you here for? Gu Luan asks Wan Liqing. Wan Liqing looks at Xia Ning, hesitating whether she should speak frankly or not. Xia Ning understands. She turns to Gu Luan, Director Gu, I may go now. Gu Luan thinks for a while. He nods, You may go to work. If you need any help at work, you cane to me directly. Thank you for your support. Director Wan, I may leave now. Then, Xia Ning leaves the Directors Office. Wan Liqing sees Xia Ning leave. She gives a file to Gu Luan, Luan, here are the excellent employee candidates from my department. Gu Luan takes over the file. He doesnt have the intention to open it, Hum. I see. I will think about it. Wan Liqing sees Gu Luans reaction. She frowns, Director, they are all excellent candidates out of several runs of selections before they are reported to you. Dont you want to have a look at that? I will read the fileter. If I have anyments or results, I will send my assistant to tell you. Gu Luan says. He puts the file aside. Wan Liqing curls her lips. She is very displeased, Director, there are some words I want to speak out frankly. If you dont like to listen, or if you think I speak too much. I can ept any punishment. Gu Luan freezes his smile, You have already known the result. You may not speak at all. Go back to work. Not expecting Gu Luan will stop her, Wan Liqing is shocked. She says in a cold voice, I think Director Gu is too partial to Director Xia! She was absent for half a month for no reason. Once shees back, she is paid great attention to and well treated. Many people in thepany cant be convinced! Director, you have always been fair. I dont hope that you have your image influenced because of this woman. Gu Luan puts down his pen and takes up the coffee to sip, Ning is a talent. It is said that doubtful people are not to be used, while the people used are not to be doubted. You should understand the reasoning. I surely do. However, Director, you are partial to her! There is a rumor in thepany saying that you have a crush on Director Xia. Do you hear about that? Gu Luan lifts his eyebrows, We dont need to investigate the rumor. I only pay attention to personal achievements! Director Wan, for me, capability gets the say! Wan Liqing is stuck and she feels furious in her heart. What she says is easily gotten rid of by Gu Luan in a casual way. She is clear. No matter what she is going to say, Gu Luan wont buy it. Thinking of this, Wan Liqing takes a deep breath. She speaks slowly, Luan, do you like Xia Ning? Gu Luan freezes his face. He lifts his head and looks at Wan Liqing. His eyes are deep, Director Wan, is it necessary for you to ask this question once a day? In your opinion, it is normal that I like you, while it is abnormal that I like Xia Ning? Xia Ning is a married woman. You are a married woman, too. ! Wan Liqing feels her heart painful. She feels quite depressed at once. She is helpless, Luan, I divorced one year ago. I was reckless to hurt you. I can only say I am sorry. But I dont want you to be like this...Luan, you will ruin yourself! Gu Luan smiles coldly, Thank you for your warning. If there is nothing else, you may go out. Wan Liqing is shocked. She grits her teeth and turns to leave. The door is closed. Gu Luan gives a sigh of relief. He takes up the coffee for a sip. It smells good and tastes sweet. He admires Xia Ning. He loves her. Will that ruin him? Ha. What a joke! Wan Liqing, you have always been so righteous! She was righteous seven years ago. And she doesnt change now. Those missed are already missed. However, ... Gu Luan slightly blinks his eyes. Wan Liqinges back and he figures out what is in his heart. He realizes what he really wants! He doesnt mind having a long-term battle. Anyway, he has been waiting for ten years. He doesnt mind waiting for another ten years. Xia Ning...He has to get her! Xia Ning goes back to her office. There is a work report on her desk. Looking at the work report of over ten pages, Xia Ning cant help putting on a smile. Gu Ruoruo stands by the desk quietly. She pays attention to Xia Nings expressions from time to time. There are many unsolved troubles in the two weeks. How can Xia Ning smile? Xia Ning reads the report for around half an hour before she puts it down. She looks at Gu Ruoruos nervous face, Ruoruo, you did a good job. You really worked hard during the past time. Gu Ruoruo is surprised to hear what Xia Ning says, Is ... Is that a good job? Xia Ning nods. It is not surprising that Gu Luan wanted to fire some people. In Gu Ruoruos report, some things can be solved within the department. But many supervisors found excuses to get rid of the burdens and throw them to Gu Ruoruo. Based on her current capability, they were too much for Gu Ruoruo. However, she took up the responsibility and didnt escape. That can be considered a good job. Yes, it is. At least, when faced with difficulties, you didnt escape. In this aspect, you are worth praising. Gu Ruoruo brightens her eyes. She smiles, Hehe. I am not ttering myself. Sister Xia, I really didnt escape. Since I had promised my brother and you, I had to take my duty. It is my duty. I couldnt escape. My father often tells me that honesty is the base of treating people and doing things. This is very important. What Gu Ruoruo says attracts Xia Nings great attention. It seems that the father of Gus brother and sister is an excellent person. She is just going to ask about that when she remembers An Zeyou mentioned Gu Luans family. She swallows her words back. Hum. Your father is right. We should not have the intention to hurt people and we need to pay attention to defending ourselves. Honesty as a base is very important. Ruoruo, if you are tired, I can grant you several days holiday with pay. I will take care of the rest things. Gu Ruoruo blinks her eyes. It is surely great to have a holiday. However, the department is in a mess now. She doesnt want to get away from her duty now. We may discuss the holiday some dayster. However, Sister Xia, you have to keep your words. Xia Ning smiles and nods, Hum. I know. Then, you may have the holidayter. Saying this, Xia Ning nces at the time. She says, Tell everyone in the entertainment department that we are having a meeting at two this afternoon. Yes, Director. Xia Ning spends the whole morning dealing with all the problems left in the past two weeks. Then, she contacts all the stars and big shots in person. Surprisingly, the assistants of the famous stars are all kind to hear her voice and they are not hard on her. Everything goes smoothly. Three hourster, she has basically finished making the interview arrangement for a month. Next, she will distribute the tasks to different sections. In the meeting this afternoon, she will mainly talk about the work arrangement in the following month and the important events that happened during the two weeks when she was absent. People say that neerse with new changes. She is an older with improvements. Those should be punished will be punished, while those should be praised will be praised. As the director of the department, she has to get her image and authority set up first. At the time, there is a knock at the door. It is Li Baoer. Director Xia, Editor Leng told me toe to help you. Director Xia, what do you want me to do? Li Baoeres in and cries. Xia Ning smiles, Seriously? Then, thank you, Assistant Li. Never mention it. What are we? Come on. Send me to the most strength-consuming work! Xia Ning is going to respond when her office phone rings. Xia Ning presses the answer button. Not waiting for Xia Ning to speak, Gu Ruoruos excited voice is heard, Sister Xia, Yin Jingsi is here! She is in the VIP Room. She wants to meet you. Sister Xia, are you going to meet her? Chapter 217 - Chasing the Source

Chapter 217 Chasing the Source

Hearing Gu Ruoruos question, Xia Ning is amused, Ruoruo, isnt she your idol? Why do you ask me whether I am going to meet her or not? You quarreled with her. So, I have to ask you first. Oh... It is fine. You may ask Miss Yin toe in. OK. Xia Ning puts down the phone. Li Baoer asks, Can it be Yin Jingsiing? Xia Ning nods, Hum. She is in the VIP Room. Li Baoer sneers, The bitch darese to meet you! Well, isnt her sister put in jail? She is the next one! To be honest, I dont want to meet this woman either. However, she is here. We are in thepany. I may go to see what she wants to say. She is shameless! Ning, I want to stay to see what she will say. If she dares bully you, I will not allow that. Xia Ning smiles, It is not so serious. Baoer, you may go out now. I dont think shees today for simple reasons. I will tell you what she says after she leaves. Li Baoer thinks for a while. She is still worried, Dont you want me to stay for help? No need. We are in thepany. In addition. Xia Ning pauses here. She is a little shy, In addition, my husband will surely take care of her. I just want to see what she is going to say this time. Li Boer understands at once, Oh, I see. I may go out now. Li Baoer has just opened the door and went out when Yin Jingsies in. Li Baoer immediately darkens her face and sneers at Yin Jingsi, Herees the shameless woman. Li Baoer speaks in a low voice, but Yin Jingsi hears her words clearly. Yin Jingsis eyes gleam. She nces at Li Baoer. Dont look at me. You know what you have done. Then, Li Baoer turns to leave. Gu Ruoruo leads Yin Jingsi into Xia Nings office. She brings them two cups of hot coffee and then leaves. Hello, Miss Yin. After exchanging several killing nces with Yin Jingsi, Xia Ning smiles to say, Miss Yin makes your time from busy work toe to C City. I feel really ttered. Yin Jingsi slightly lifts her lips. She takes a sip of the coffee and puts it down, Your coffee still smells good and tastes sweet. I admire you because you can ept such sweet things. It is my personality rather than eptance. Xia Ning leans a little forward, I wonder what Miss Yines to me for today. Yin Jingsi nces at Xia Ning, Well. Director Xia is getting smarter and smarter. Why didnt I notice that before? You are much more capable than I imagined. Xia Ning frowns, Miss Yin, you are already here. Please just go to the point. Yin Jingsi darkens her eyes. She looks cold on her face. She grasps her bag and takes out a big envelope from it. She puts it in front of Xia Ning, Dont tell me that you dont know about these things. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. She opens the envelope. There are many photos inside. All photos are Ou Yixuan with other women. From the effect and the shooting angles of the photos, it seems that over ny percent of them are shot secretly. In many photos, Ou Yixuan is with all kinds of women. If Xia Ning had seen these in the past, she would have had her heart broken. But she has learned the real personality of Ou Yixuan and has no expectation on him. Looking at the photos, she smiles. Miss Yin, I am really sorry. I dont know where these photose from. I dont know when they were shot, either. Yin Jingsis eyes gleam viciously. She grits her teeth, Xia Ning, you are good at acting. You dare deny the fact in front of you! Xia Ning smiles coldly, I say I dont know, because I dont know. If you have to force me to admit doing it, what can I say? Well, I did. However, I want to say except for that shown in the photos, I know nothing. Hearing Xia Nings decisive words, Yin Jingsi slightly frowns, wondering whether Xia Ning really doesnt do that or not. Ever since one month ago, she has been receiving a photo of Ou Yixuan every day. At the beginning, she bore them. But it happens every day. The photos are just like bombs keeping exploding in her heart, which almost drive her crazy. She has tried everything, but still, she cant find out the source of the photos. She cant even find out the telephone number, not to mention the sender. The one who sends her the photos is very clear about her weak point. She may reluctantly admit that he knows her very well. However, she has no ideas at all about her hidden rivals. She has to take the shock every day and try her best to keep herself from mental copse! Aside from Xia Ning, who can do this to her? Who did that? Yin Jingsi looks at the photos. Suddenly, an idea pops up in her brain! Can it be...Yi Yunrui? The idea is just like thunder exploding inside her brain and she is shocked nkly all of a sudden! Yin Jingsi looks confused and then shocked. Xia Ning is clear about how she feels. Yin Jingsi rarely shows her real thought in front of other people. Her expression looks like a going on movie just now. It is imaginable how bad she feels. Miss Yin, do youe to me for the photos only? Hearing Xia Nings voice, Yin Jingsi tightens her nerve. She lifts to look at Xia Ning. Her eyes look like a knife that wants to cut Xia Ning thousands of times. If it is really done by Yi Yunrui...Yin Jingsi suddenly feels her heart painful. Why can the Bitch Xia Ning be spoilt by her husband? She is better than Xia Ning in every aspect. Why does she have to bear all these tortures? It seems that Director Xia has got a perfect husband to protect you behind. And you dont seem to know anything about this. That is really enviable! Xia Ning slightly pauses. Yin Jingsi seems to press her words from the gap of her teeth. The words sound like knivesing to Xia Ning. Xia Ning clenches her fists. She doesnt change her smile, Hum. Thank you for your praise. My husband is really kind to me. He loves me, pampers me and protects me. He always backs me quietly. I dont need to know what he does. I only need to know that he loves me. Seemingly, those photos Yin Jingsi showed may have something to do with Yi Yunrui... Wait. Ou Yixuan is missing. If the man in the photo is Ou Yixuan. Does Yi Yunrui know where Ou Yixuan is? You are really enviable lovers. Yin Jingsi slightly blinks her eyes, But does Commander Yi know what happened between Ou Yixuan and you? On the other night, you and Ou Yixuan were lingering on the bed and enjoying love. If Commander Yi knows, do you think what he will do with you wild couple? Given Commander Yis personality, will he make you two... Bang! Yin Jingsi has not finished her words when a clear p is heard in the office and she shuts up at once. Chapter 218 - Ready to Take Actions

Chapter 218 Ready to Take Actions

Yin Jingsi widens her eyes to look at Xia Ning unbelievably. How dare the woman...p her! You Bitch. How dare you p me! Yin Jingsi shouts loudly as a pig is being killed. She takes up the files on the table and throws them directly to Xia Ning. Xia Ning stretches out her hands to stop the files in Yin Jingsis hand. She grabs Yin Jingsis hand, Yin Jingsi, you may make a fuss here, but I reserve the right of asking the security men to get you out! Yin Jingsi is shocked. She can hardly believe it. When does Xia Ning be so tough? Bitch, arent you afraid that I will spread your photos? You will have your reputation ruined and your husband influenced! Do it! Xia Ning stares at her, Yin Jingsi, I wait for your uploading and spreading! But let me remind you here, think it over before doing it. Or, you may end up the same with Yin Jingyao! To be honest, she is quite worried. But Yi Yunrui has known everything about it. Yi Yunrui told her not to worry about that. He had his way to take care of Yin Jingsi. Therefore, Xia Ning is not afraid of Yin Jingsis threat and scolding. She believes that Yi Yunrui will protect her! He will make sure that she is safe! When Yin Jingyao is mentioned, Yin Jingsi turns pale at once. She is shocked and her hands unconsciously get weak. She is from a superior family and raised with care. As for strength, she may be inferior to Xia Ning. And she dresses famous brand clothes, which makes it inconvenient for her to take fierce movements. If they fight here, she may lose the fight against Xia Ning. However, the bitch was missing for half a month and she changespletely aftering back. In the past, Xia Ning was a weak pushover, but now she dares to look down upon Yin Jingsi! Shit. Isnt it because that Yi Yunrui is her husband? Xia Ning, dont be so arrogant. Thats all because you rely on your husband! I will wait and see how long your husband can pamper and protect you! I dont mind waiting. I will wait to see you be abandoned and lead a lonely life! At that time, I will definitely add a kick to you and prevent you from getting well ever again! Xia Ning darkens her face, Excuse me. What you are saying has been told to me by your sister Yin Jingyao many times! You are really sisters! Even your words arepletely the same! Yes, I may be abandoned someday, but I will be better than how you are now! You are abandoned now! Yin Jingsi, you are richer than me. You are more powerful than me. And you are more beautiful than me. So what? You are dumped! You can only amuse yourself by speaking in this way. Yes, my husband pampers me. He protects me. I do rely on my husband! That is a hundred times better than your having no husband to rely on! Yin Jingsi hears Xia Nings words. She widens her eyes to stare. It seems as if her eyeballs are going to fall down. She is so furious that her body trembles and her fingers shake. She says, How dare...you...you... Hum! Xia Ning sneers and drops her hand, The photos are in your hands. You may upload them whenever you like. I will wait for that! But if you want to start your tricky game, I dont think you can y better than my husband! Yin Jingsi, youd better think it over! Xia Ning finishes her words. She takes up the handset and calls Gu Ruoruo, Ruoruo,e in to send the guest away! Xia Ning puts down the handset. Gu Ruoruoes in. She nces at Yin Jingsi. She is shocked by Yin Jingsis swollen face. Then, she can almost guess what happened just now. Miss Yin, this way, please. Gu Ruoruo lowers her head and points forwards. Yin Jingsi is so angry that her chest waves with gasps. She fiercely stares at Xia Ning. She grits her teeth and says, Bitch, you dont ever forget! Then, she turns to walk out forcefully in her high heel shoes. Gu Ruoruo nces at Xia Ning, Sister Xia, did anything happen? Xia Ning takes a deep breath. She fixes her clothes and hairs, Nothing. Someone wanted to fight against me in the office. But she failed and was pped. Gu Ruoruo is shocked nkly. Wow, Director Xia is mighty. Thats awesome! I really admire you with all my heart! Li Baoer jumps in. Shees in and sticks up her thumb at Xia Ning with admiration. Xia Ning sips her lip. She turns to Gu Ruoruo, Ruoruo, you may go out. Dont tell anyone about what happened just now. Dont forget that. OK. I may go out for now. Saying this, Gu Ruoruo goes out and closes the door. Hey, Ning, what did that woman say? Li Baoer is curious. Ou Yixuan was photographed when he was with other women. Yin Jingsi thought I did that and came to question me. Xia Ning is unsure whether Li Baoer knows her photos issue, so she doesnt mention it directly. How dared she! Li Baoer sneers, She couldnt control her husband and came to me you for that! She seduced Ou Yixuan herself at the beginning. Now, this is her end. Thats what she deserves! Xia Ning gives a sigh, I was really stupid. I liked that man for eight years. Ah... Hearing this, Li Baoer brightens her eyes, Ah, Ning gets smart! It is really a progress for you to say so! Xia Ning smiles, People have to make progress. When I was away this time, I figured out a lot of things. I understand what a wishful romance is and what the husband-and-wife rtion means. Now, Yi Yunrui is my husband and he will be the one for me to spend the life with. We have to earn happiness and run the marriage. I will not easily leave again. If who dares try to bring any trouble, I will not retreat. Great! That is awesome! I like the mighty Ning like this. Li Baoer sticks up her thumb. Dont you think I became a tomboy? Shit. I am the real tomboy! In addition, what is the disadvantage of bing a tomboy? We all have to protect ourselves. We dont have other options. This is the real society. Women have to learn to love themselves and be kind to themselves... Ugh. Xia Ning gives a cough, Tomboy, you go a little too far. Well. Colonel Dai is out for missions. You have to take good care of yourself. Or, Colonel Dai may me me for that after hees back. Li Baoer blinks her eyes. Then, she smiles happily, As long as he puts me in his heart. I will wait for him no matter how long it is! Thats silly. Colonel is a kind man. How can he not care about you? Xia Ning nces at the time. It is past twelve, Are you hungry? Do you want to go out for lunch? Li Baoer brightens her eyes, Oh, it is time for a break. Yes, I am hungry. Lets go out for lunch! My treat! Your treat? Xia Ning nces at her, I will have really expensive foods. Wont you feel sorry for the money? Why? I am afraid that you will! When I just came to C City, if you didnt help me, I might sleep in the street. Come on. Dont try to argue. Arent you going to have a meeting this afternoon? Lets go for lunch now! In the C Military Region Headquarters. Yi Yunrui signs his name on the document and passes it to Zhang Hai, This document is very important. Send them to all the regiments immediately. Yes, Sir. Yi Yunrui puts down the pen and takes a sip of the tea. As if he remembers something, he asks, Have you made the arrangement for Colonel Luo? Yes, Sir. I arranged the treatment for Colonel Luo strictly ording to the regimental standard. I also arrange a Dongfeng Warrior for him. Commander, please dont worry. Yi Yunrui nods, Oh. All the expense of Colonel Luo in C City will be recouped from me directly. If Colonel Luo asks about that, you can tell him thats the special arrangement from the upper department. Except for that, dont say anything else. Yes, Sir! Yi Yunrui takes another sip of the tea. He puts down the cup and waves his hand at Zhang Hai, You may go to work. Yes, Sir. I may leave now. Zhang Hai turns to leave. Yi Yunrui looks out through the window. His eyes are calm. Luo Zhen was with him for many years, and took quite some bullets for Yi Yunrui. He was transferred to W Military Region. The oldmander was a nice man. Yi Yunrui thought that Luo Zhen might stay there for several years and get further promotion, or transfer to some important department to be a senior leader. That would be better than risking his life in bullets wars. Unexpectedly, the oldmander suffered from an attack of previous illness and passed away soon. The newmander Nie Zhiyuan is a second generation of the Red Army. He is in the high position but with low tolerance. Luo Zhen isnt good at ttering people and is wronged there. Yi Yunrui knows that. Luo Zhen doesnt make any obviousints, but Yi Yunrui is clear that he feels bad. After all, it was Yi Yunrui who transferred Luo Zhen to W Military Region. Luo Zhen is unfairly treated there. Yi Yunrui feels sorry for Luo Zhen. Thinking of this, Yi Yunrui clenches his fists and makes a secret decision. He will surely take care of Luo Zhens problem! Nie Zhiyuan doesnt dare to fight against him openly, but Nie Zhiyuan treats Luo Zhen in this way because he thinks that Yi Yunrui cant do anything to him for there is a long distance between them. He dares to treat Luo Zhen unfairly! Yi Yunrui decides that he will try to see if he is really cant do anything to Nie Zhiyuan. At the time, the phone on the desk rings. Yi Yunrui nces at the number and he lifts his lips. It is Mayor Yin. The phone rings but Yi Yunrui doesnt answer it. As to what he is doing, he doesnt need to tell Yin Tianyang at all. Yin Tianyang is making investigations in some other ces. He wonte back until some timeter. When Yin Tianyanges back, there surely will be a great surprise waiting for him! Xia Ning is Yi Yunruis woman as well as his loveliest wife. In his opinion, Yin Jingyao was sent abroadst time, while Yin Tianyang didnt me Yin Jingyao. Or, why do the two girls still dare to hurt Xia Ning? Well. Yin Tianyang may spoil his daughters with no boundaries. Yi Yunrui can also pamper his wife with no limit! The previous lesson is not enough. Then, he cant me Yi Yunrui for giving them a bigger one. The phone keeps ringing. It stops but immediately rings again. Then it doesnt stop until several minutes. Yi Yunrui puts on a bigger smile. So, the Smiling Fox will take action. This time, he will carefully confront this tumbler in the official circle. After a little while, there is a knock at the door. Zhang Haies in. He performs an army salute, Commander, the mayor of B City just called and left a message. Mayor Yin asked when Commander would be free for him to call again. He wanted to discuss something important with you. Chapter 219 - Frontal Attack

Chapter 219 Frontal Attack

Hearing this, Yi Yunrui smiles coldly, You can tell Mayor Yin that I am having a meeting in the Military Region. I will call him back when I have time. Yes, Sir! Zhang Hai responds. He nces at the tea on Yi Yunruis desk. He remembers something and asks, Commander, do you want to have a cup of coffee? Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his eyebrows, Is there coffee in the Military Region? Yes. Recently, Commander-in-chief brought back some coffee. He said that it was for guests. But I saw Commander-in-chief often drink coffee. Hahaha! Yi Yunruiughs happily, Lets go. We are going to Commander Xies. Commander Xie is not talkative. He is not a showman. However, Yi Yunrui knows Commander Xie very well. Commander Xie is nearly fifty. If he ys the strategies, he has few rivals. He is the typical one of those talented people who may never do. But when they do, they seed. As to Yi Yunrui, Commander Xie often chats with him and ys jokes on him like a child. He treats Yi Yunrui totally differently as if Yi Yunrui is hismander. Ha. He bought the coffee. It is said to be for guests. How can Yi Yunrui not know the truth? In the C City Media Building. Li Baoer strokes her belly, Wow. I am really too full. I have to get it well digested after going back. Xia Ning asks, Do you mean to drink something by saying well digested? That is smart. Ning, do you think drinking coffee can consume calories? Coffee can refresh us, but it will kill the sugar in our brain. I havent studied whether it can consume calories or not. However, it is said that people drinking coffee will get fatter. Ah? Get fatter. Li Baoer curls her lip and strokes her head, I would rather go to drink tea. Otherwise Zhongheng will be scared if he sees me get fatter. Thats silly. Xia Ning lightly touches her forehead, Colonel Dai loves you so much. How can he dislike your being fatter? He may be happy to find you fatter. Really? Li Baoer doubts about that. Then, sheughs, Haha. I know Zhongheng will be a good husband. Xia Ning smiles. But she gives a sigh in her heart. She wonders what Baoer will think when she meets Zhenzhen. Well, didnt you say that you will have a meeting this afternoon? Do you like me to help? Xia Ning shakes her head, No need now. After all, you dont belong to my department. You may go back to the News Department. I will call you for help when I need. Li Baoer blinks her eyes, Really? Fine. I may go back first. Ning, Editor Leng said that the core work for me during these days is to help you arrange the Entertainment Department. You dont need to worry that you may disturb me. Editor Leng has given the instruction. No one will be hard on me. Hum. Dont worry. If there is any difficulty, I will surely call you at once. Xia Ning feels warm. Baoer is more considerate to her than a real sister. However, Baoer doesnt belong to her department. To avoid the gossip of other people he has to think for the benefit of Baoer. Xia Ning goes back and gets the documents ready for the meeting. She has been waiting for the supervisors of all the sections in the meeting room before two oclock. Gu Ruoruo puts the documents on the U shaped desk. One portion for one person. She is busy preparing tea. All the people arrive around two. Xia Ning opens the file and nces at the supervisors present at the meeting. Then, she blinks her eyes and closes the file. Lets begin. First of all, I want to apologize for my quitting issue some time ago. I also hope that you can kindly understand. Now, I havepleted my personal issue and resumed my normal work in the Entertainment Department. I hope you all can cooperate with me and release more colorful news for the Entertainment Department. Xia Ning nces at all the people present there. Hearing what she says, many people react differently in their eyes and expressions. It is imaginable that they have quite some disagreements with her. Fine, she holds the meeting to solve this problem. Now, each supervisor will give a report and summary for the recent work. Xia Ning finishes her speech. He stretches out her hand aside, Supervisor Wu of Editing Section, you may start. Supervisor Wu is almost forty years old. She has been working in World Era Weekly for almost ten years. She is a senior employee here. When she hears Xia Nings words, she takes a sip of the tea and gives a light cough, Director Xia, everyone knows that you quitted for half a month. During the period, all the supervisors of the sections cooperated with each other well. No problems urred in the Entertainment Department. However, I have some words to say. Director Xia, please dont be angry. Xia Ning slightly lifts her lips, The purpose of having a meeting is to speak out the problems and deal with them. Supervisor Wu, you may feel free to say. Supervisor Wu thinks for a while. She holds her hands and turns to Xia Ning, Director Xia, you became the Director of Entertainment Department at such a young age. During the two years, you basically can handle the job independently. I admired you in this aspect. However, I have to mention one thing. Two weeks ago, Director Xia suddenly quitted the job. It was an irresponsible and harmful action both to thepany and to the department. It is known to all that thepany doesnt pay attention to personal background. I dont care how superior the background you may have. Director Xia, would you please exin about the reasons for your quitting? Or, if this ever happens again, we really cant be convinced. People hear what Supervisor says and begin to whisper to each other. They show different expressions and seem to wait to see what will happen. Xia Ning sneers at them in her heart. It seems that the apparent harmony in the Entertainment Department is going to be broken. Then, what reasons is Supervisor Wu expecting to hear? I mean, what reasons I may tell to make you convinced and forgive me? Xia Ning asks as a response. Supervisor Wu is little confused, Director Xia, excuse me. I dont understand what you mean. As to what reasons, you may speak out frankly. Because you are telling it to all of us, so... Because I am telling to all of you, I want to ask. What reason should I tell you on earth so that you can understand and forgive me for my quitting? Supervisor Wu feels a little embarrassed to hear this. She darkens her face. She says in a displeased voice, Sorry. I cause the annoyance. I shouldnt have asked that. Director Xia, please forgive me. Please ignore my question. Xia Ning is going to respond when a coy voice is heard, Ah. Supervisor Wu, you want to know too much. Isnt there the right of privacy? Supervisor Wu, you crossed the boundary by asking the question. Anyway, Director Xia is the favor of thepany. She is popr with the Director. It is a great honor for us to work under Director Xia! What can you ask for? We may go to business directly. Dont make a fuss about other things. Chapter 220 - Fight Openly and Secretly Chapter 220 Fight Openly and Secretly The speaker is a well-dress woman. She is around twenty years old. She looks quite pretty. She makes herself up carefully. She is the supervisor of the Journalist Section, Li Shi. Li Shi has just been in the World Era Weekly for a year, but she is the supervisor of the journalists, who all have a glib tongue. As a matter of fact, it has something to do with Li Shis background. She has someone supporting her over there. As to who this someone is, that is a secret. Based on Xia Nings understanding of Li Shis personality, Li Shi is a woman who pays great attention to fashion trends and tastes. In order to be the supervisor of Journalist Section, she made real effects. Li Shi, what do you mean? Supervisor Wu is angry to see a neer offend herself. Nothing. Li Shi sneers, I have three words: weight the timing. Be wise, Aunt Wu. Aunt Wu sounds like Manito Wu in Chinese. Though Supervisor Wu knows that Li Shi is teasing her, she cant but widen her eyes with anger in her heart. Xia Ning turns to Li Shi, Supervisor Li, you may report about your section. My section? Li Shi nces at her well-trimmed fingernails, No problem. I have solved all the problems. What Li Shi hints at is that even if there are any problems, Xia Ning is not expected to solve them. There is another round of discussion heard. Xia Ning nces at them. She smiles, Then, as to the whole department, Supervisor Li, do you have anyments or suggestions? Li Shi lifts her head, I only keep my section under well management. About other sections? I am afraid that some people may set me up behind! Director Xia, please dont make use of me. I am not to be used as a tool. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. She understands clearly. The supervisors of the English Section and Chinese Section, you two may report about your part respectively. The supervisor of the English Section is a bright young man with a fashionable name, Hua Tangli. He studied abroad and came back. He is enthusiastic about work. Hearing Xia Nings instruction, he gives the speech himself, Director, we are short of manpower in English Section. Recently, I want to employ some people. And as to the suggestions for the whole department, I think weck of vitality and the need to improve interior cohesion. We should arrange more activities. Hearing this, Supervisor Wu, Li Shi and Supervisor of Chinese Section Guo Jiezhong all turn to look at him. Hua Tangli feels a little surprised. He shrugs his shoulders, Why? Didnt the director tell us to speak honestly? It is my opinion. Dont look at me. You all understand. Hahaha! Li Shiughs first, Handsome Tangli, you are the only man among all us women. You are spoilt and cant tell the right directions. Arent you? Hua Tangli feels more confused, Shi, can you say more frankly? I am not good at the social form. I only know to obey the bosss instructions and get the job done. Except for that, I am not a good thinker. Supervisor Wu sips the tea. She slightly shakes her head. Very good. Thank you, Supervisor Hua. Xia Ning turns to Guo Jiezhong, the Supervisor of the Chinese Section, Supervisor Guo, I want to hear the report about your section and your suggestions on the whole department. Guo Jiezhong is a man at his thirties. He wears a dark gray suit every day with a pair of ck frame sses. He looks tradition, but quite tidy and clean. In my opinion. Guo Jiezhong holds his ck frame sses, When Director Xia was absent, all section supervisors performed their duty. The whole department was united. As to my section, there are no serious problems. And as regards thements and suggestions on the department, Guo Jiezhong giggles, I will obey Director Xias arrangement. Xia Ning looks at Guo Jiezhong meaningfully. Guo Jiezhong has his advantages as well as disadvantages. He speaks for both sides and is not partial to anyone. He doesnt offend anyone. He is a typical middle man. Hum. I see. Xia Ning takes a sip of the coffee. Except for the Supervisor of the English Section, all the other supervisors didnt tell the true condition of their sections. Xia Ning predicted it might turn out to be like this in advance, but still she feels very disappointed. Xia Ning collects herself. She puts down the coffee cup, It seems that all the sections are running well, except the English Section. However, Xia Ning holds out her hand and Gu Ruoruo passes her a document. Xia Ning continues, I have got some information here. It looks different from what you said. Then, Xia Ning briefly talks about the important events happened recently. She nces at the expressions of the supervisors. The supervisors react with different expressions, however, all of them keep their words inside and choose to be silent with each other. Supervisor Wu, you asked me to speak out the reasons for my quitting. Why didnt you tell me directly what happened in your section? Shouldnt we work with honesty? Next time, if Supervisor Wu can be franker, I dont mind telling the truth about myself openly. Supervisor Wu is speechless to hear what Xia Ning says. She puts down the cup, Well...well. I will pay attention to that. Hum. Xia Ning turns to Li Shi, Supervisor Li, the camera is as important as life to a reporter. It was right. In the event, the reporter had some conflicts with an official from the governmental department and was kicked out. The instruments were broken as a result. The reporter had to take the responsibility for that. However, if the reporter was fired directly because of that, who would dare go to collect the important information from then on? You might not know. The reporter was beaten badly because he was protecting the camera with his body! Hearing what Xia Ning says, Li Shis face changes from gray to red for quite a while. She says, Well. I didnt deal with it well. I will pay attention to that. Xia Ning slightly curls her lips, Supervisor Guo, I really admire themitment of the staff in your section. However, in my opinion, intensive work doesnt necessarily contribute to good quality. We will talk about that after the meeting. Guo Jiezhong hasnt made any responses while Li Shi says, Ha. It seems that someone under Supervisor Guo tells on, too. Supervisor Guo, you have to pay attention to that. Well. Didnt your assistant Fang Zheng ask for leave quite often because of his family issues? I wonder whether Supervisor Guo has given him your approval for that. Guo Jiezhong darkens his face. He nces strictly at Fang Zheng who is behind him. Not expecting that Li Shi will tell on him, Fang Zheng is shocked. He stands up and bows at Xia Ning, Director, I know it is not a good time for me to interrupt. But, may I say some words? Assistant Fang, it is not the ce for you to give a speech. Sit down! Not waiting for Xia Ning to respond, Guo Jiezhong shouts in a loud voice! Fang Zheng slightly changes his color. He is going to sit down, while Xia Ning says at once, It is all right. Everyone can speak at the meeting. Assistant Fang, you may say what you want. Fang Zheng nces at Guo Jiezhong. He hesitates for a while. He curls his lips, Yes, Director. Supervisor Li, I am only an assistant, but I understand that my supervisor didnt approve my leave for reasons. Supervisor and subordinates should understand and be considerate to each other, which is helpful for the development of the department. I will handle my family issues ordingly. Supervisor Li, you dont need to discuss this issue in the meeting. Director, that is all. Hehe, Assistant Fang, you really have your temper. Li Shi says sarcastically, You look just, while actually what you do is inconsistent with what you say. Fang Zheng frowns, That is not true. Stop! Xia Ning speaks, Assistant Fang, I know what you mean. Dont be excited. Sit down. Fang Zheng takes a deep breath. He sits down and lowers his head to continue with his note-taking. Xia Ning closes the files in her hand. She knocks at the file, I talk with you about these not for any other intentions. I only hope that all the section supervisors can be honest and speak frankly. You dont need to guess who gives me the information. I can tell you that I can easily get it, but not from anyone from your sections. Comparing with spending time in making blind guesses, why dont we get down to work. What I hope is that when something happens, all the sections can report it honestly. All the colleagues in the Entertainment Department are families. We should not fight against each other. Director Xia, Supervisor Wu speaks, As to what you say, we will keep in mind. But I want to add some words. No matter in the official circle or the job market, there are many problems. Director Xia, you really dont need to pay attention to many of them. There is no need to break the harmony. Aunt Wu, when do you learn Supervisor Guos style? Li Shi says in a coy voice, Who doesnt know that the yes man in the Entertainment Department is Supervisor Guo? Ha. It seems that there is going to be a yes woman, too. Ah. It really widens the horizons of us nobodies. Li Shi, you maye directly to me if you have any disagreements with me! You dont need to speak in such a sarcastic way! What disagreements can I have? I may repeat my words. We all know that Director Xia is the popr person with the Director of the Weekly. Dont you understand what is called fear of nothing? Supervisor Wu grits her teeth. It seems that Li Shi wants to make use of her. Apparently, Li Shi is arguing with her, while actually, Li Shi is judging Xia Ning. Li Shi, what do you say? What do you mean by saying Sister Xia is popr with Brother Luan? What do you want to say? You tell me clearly now! Gu Ruoruo fails to restrain herself. She drops the files and asks seriously. Wow. The princess is enraged. We nobodies may ask for permission to leave now. Princess Ruoruo, please forgive me for saying anything wrong. I dont do that for bad intentions. However, Director Gu pays great attention to Director Xia. Isnt that true? Brother Luan admires Sister Xia very much. Thats between them. It is not your business! True. Thats something between them. Thats really none of my business. So, I may stop here. Seeing that Gu Ruoruoes to her trap, Li Shi brightens her eyes. Gu Ruoruo is furious. She finds they start discussing again. She is so angry that she has the desire to give Li Shi a punch on her face, Thats nonsense! Li Shi smiles and doesnt respond. She has got what she wants. Even though Gu Ruoruo speaks for Xia Ning, it doesnt work. Chapter 221 - The Hidden Boss

Chapter 221 The Hidden Boss

Director, I have something to say! When Gu Ruoruo is arguing with Li Shi, someone in the meeting room speaks in a loud voice. Xia Ning is just to respond when she finds that it is Fang Zheng. She hesitates for a little while, Assistant Fang, what do you want to say? Fang Zheng stands up, In my opinion, we have the meeting tomunicate with other sections on experience and suggestions. It should not be a criticizing meeting like this. If we continue the meeting in this way, we will only have a fiercer arguing, which solves no problems. Li Shi lifts her eyebrows. She doesnt speak in a very loud voice, but what she says is clearly heard, Boy, you are a real tterer! I am not ttering! I am telling the truth! Ha. I am also telling the truth. Li Shi looks sideways at Fang Zheng. Boy, you are too junior to go against me. Wait. At the time, Hua Tangli speaks, I agree with Assistant Fang. The meeting should not end up criticizing someone. In addition, Director Xia doesnt do anything wrong. Why do we magnify the problem? Another man! Li Shi says while staring at her fingernails. The atmosphere turns tense. The sensitive issue is mentioned and everybody doesnt dare discuss further. However, what happens between Xia Ning and Gu Luan has actually been an open secret. Supervisor Li. Xia Ning turns to Li Shi, Please exin what do you mean by something between Director Gu and me. Anyway, it is mentioned. Let the storm rage! Li Shi blinks her eyes. She pretends to be innocent, Director, I said nothing. Please dont take it wrong. I only said that you were a popr person with the Director. I didnt dare offend you. If I said something wrong. I admit that I am wrong. I am still young. Please forgive me. Based on what you said, no matter who Director Gu may attach importance to in the future, there must be something between them? ording to your logic, will anybody dare work hard? It is right, you are young and havent stayed at thepany for a long time. But you are not a primary student. You should know what is called thoughtless speeches! Li Shi pauses, Sorry. I am wrong. Director, please forgive me. I will pay attention to that next time. Xia Ning looks at Li Shi. She slightly lifts her lips. Seemingly, the hidden boss of the recent rumors issue is found. OK. Lets stop talking about my issue. Everyone can speak out his or her opinions. Xia Ning says and winks at Gu Ruoruo. Gu Ruoruo stares at Li Shi and opens her notebook to get ready for note-taking. Strangely, the staff are supposed to speak freely, but none of them dare say anything. Xia Ning slightly frowns. It seems that during the two weeks when she was away, some things changed. It is not surprising...that Gu Luan had to take care of the department himself. Or, when shees back, the position of the Director may not be avable for her any longer. In an instant, Xia Ning tightens her heart. Gu Luan cares for her so much that he has really kind of crossed the line. No one speaks. Xia Ning opens the roster to read the information of each carefully. The director doesnt speak and other people dont speak, either. So, it turns so quiet that even their breaths sound obvious. The long-time silence makes some people feel impatient. Some whispers are heard. Xia Ning still keeps reading the roster. Then, Gu Ruoruo says, Everyone, you may try to speak out your opinions openly. Dont have private discussions. Gu Ruoruos words are heard and the discussion stops again. Xia Ning darkens her eyes. No one speaks. Well, then, lets continue. After about half an hour, Supervisor Wu fails to keep silent, Director, since no one wants to speak. Why dont you... It is fine. I will go on waiting. Xia Ning indifferently interrupts. Supervisor Wu pauses. She turns to the others, Anyone having anyments may speak out. Dont keep them in your heart. The Director holds the meeting to listen to your suggestions. Anyone can speak. People present there to hear this. They put on different expressions and look at each other silently. Li Shi nces at them. She says carelessly, Well. If anyone has anything to say, say it. Or, it seems that the meeting will never be over. After a while, some people raise their hands. Xia Nings eyes gleam sharply. She closes the roster, You may speak one by one. The meetingsts for twoplete hours, from two to four. At four, Xia Ning draws a conclusion and announces that the meeting is over. In the Director Office. Li Shi is really hateful. She pissed me off! Once they return to the office, Gu Ruoruo cant help scolding. Xia Ning nods, Yes, you are right. It is really annoying. Not expecting that Xia Ning will continue her words, Gu Ruoruo is surprised, Does Sister Xia agree with me? I was thinking that you might give me a lecture. When I was away, Li Shis section brought quite some burdens to you. Didnt it? Xia Ning gets the right point. Gu Ruoruo forcefully nods, Yes. Every time I went there to distribute the tasks to them, she always tried to refuse. You say, how can we have no reporters to do the interview? I was so anxious. My work was often dyed and Brother Luan needed to handle the problem in person. Hum. What about the other sections? Gu Ruoruo thinks for a while, The other sections were fine. But Supervisor Wu of the Editing Section came to ask me for your news every day. It is really an annoyance. If there were no other things, I always avoided meeting Supervisor Wu. Supervisor Wu is quite kind. But I think she puts her hands in too many things. Gu Ruoruo curls her lips, Well. I remember someone, Fang Zheng. He gave me quite a lot of help. Basically, he finished all that I asked him to do. I heard just now that Fang Zheng often asked for leave. Whats wrong with him? Gu Ruoruo curls her lips, I have no idea about that. He didnt mention anything. Xia Ning thinks for a while. She opens the drawer and gives an envelope to Gu Ruoruo, You give this to Supervisor Li. Tell her that if she has any questions about the issue mentioned in the envelope, she cane directly to my office and ask me. OK. Sister Xia, I am going now. Gu Ruoruo opens the door, when Li Baoer ising in. Li Baoer puts her files on the desk, Ning, I met Director Gu on the way and he told me to give you this. Xia Ning takes it over, Thank you. Thats all right. Well. You had quite a long meeting. Did any important things happen? Xia Ning shrugs her shoulders, I havent been in the office for some time. There are some things to take care of. Li Baoer leans to Xia Ning and speaks in a low voice, Did anyone create troubles? Xia Ning is going to respond when some noise is heard. It sounds that someone is walking directly to them. Soon, the door is forcefully knocked at. Chapter 222 - Fighting Back

Chapter 222 Fighting Back

The knocking is loud. It sounds that theeres with no good intentions. Xia Ning winks at Li Baoer, This one is tough. Dont be impulsive. Li Baoer is confused, Who on earth is that? She is rude. Xia Ning nces at the monitor, Come in, please. The door is open. Li Shi rushes in, followed by Gu Ruoruo, Director, Supervisor Li... I see. You may go to work. Gu Ruoruo nods. She turns to walk out. Li Shi looks angry. She sees there is someone else there. She holds her arms around her chest, Director, I want to talk with you in private. Xia Ning smiles, Baoer is sent by Chief Editor Leng. She is not an outsider. You may speak directly as you want. Li Shi nces at Li Baoer, Oh, it is from Chief Editor Leng. Thats not surprising. Xia Ning turns serious, Supervisor Li, I hope you go to the point. Dont talk about other things. Thats what you want. Dont me me for making you embarrassed before other people. Saying this, Li Shi drops an envelope in front of Xia Ning, Director Xia, please exin what does this mean? Xia Ning takes up the envelope. She nces at the documents inside, It is correct. This envelope is for you. It is written clearly. I think Supervisor Li is very talented. So, I rmend Supervisor Li to go to work in W City. Any problems? Director, as you say so, we may speak directly, dont beat around the bush. The letter says rmendation, while actually, you want to transfer me away. Dont you? Xia Ning slightly lifts her lips, You may call it a transfer or a rmendation. For Supervisor Li, isnt this good news... Shit! Li Shi scolds directly, Director, I offended you in the meeting just now. I apologize! Director, you are taking revenge at work for personal problems. I am not resigned to that. Not resigned? Xia Ning puts down the envelope, Supervisor Li, you are a good speaker. That is really good. Anyway, dont worry, you have severalpanions. You are not alone. Li Shis eyes gleam fiercely. She says, Xia Ning, you are eliminating dissent! You want to kick out those who disobey you! Dont you? Let me tell you, there areborws. What you are doing is irrational. Xia Ning knows Li Shi will mention thews. She responds, That is all right. You can go to the rtive governmental department about this issue. Anyway, you have a good rtion with some departments. However, you have to understand, I am rmending talents. I dont fire or transfer anyone. Whats the reason for your appeal? Because you are not resigned to that? Li Shi widens her eyes, You! Good. Very good! Xia Ning, I underestimated you. You are also vicious! I lose this one. I am resigned to that! She thought that after Xia Ning quitted, she will be the Director of the Entertainment Department. So, she has done quite a lot of things secretly for a year. Xia Ning gave no reactions all the time. She doesnt expect that Xia Ninges back this time to take such a tough move. She has imagined many possibilities, but she has never thought that Xia Ning can be such a deep person. Xia Ning puts on a bigger smile, Supervisor Li, you work in my department. You work for me. We are not fighting with each other. What do you mean? Do you always regard me as your enemy? Li Shi takes a deep breath. She slowly says, Xia Ning, I want to mention one thing. You kick me away in this way. What will the other people in the department think? Who dares speak out their opinions in the future? Thats about the future. What I do now is to better run my department. As to what you said in the meeting, I am not judging whether you are wrong. However, your attitude towards Supervisor Wu showed totally no respect to her. In addition, when I was away, Director Gu distributed the tasks to you. You always tried to refuse and made a drag on the whole department. You didnt examine yourself. Instead, you went further on the way. It is right. You are a talent. But I cant have you here. We cant serve you as a Manito. Li Shi curls her lips forcefully. She stares at Xia Ning, clenching her fists. She remembers all her efforts in the year. They are all in vain. She loses the whole battlefield inexplicably. She really can be resigned to that! She thought that Xia Ning would warn her in advance. But Xia Ning even doesnt give her any opportunities to slow down! No. If she really leaves, she will have no chance again! To leave C City means leaving him! No. She cant leave. No matter how, she cant leave! Director Xia, I am wrong. Would you please give me another chance? Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows, I am not giving you no chances. W City is a very good chance. Li Shi takes a deep breath. She keeps patient, Director, I want to stay in C City for further development. I dont want to leave. Please give me another chance. Li Shi yields. Xia Nings eyes gleam. If it happened in the past, she would really soften her heart. However, she has figured out one thing: To be merciful to enemies is to be cruel to oneself! Li Shi, W City is a chance for you. You may make the arrangement these days. Xia Ning. Li Shi grasps and her chest waves, You decisively do this to me? Xia Ning takes up the coffee for a sip, Li Shi, you chose your path. Dont me others for that. If there are no other things, you may go out now. Good. Xia Ning, I wille back! Li Shi grits her teeth and drops the words before she turns to leave and ms the door behind. The door bangs loudly. Li Baoer pats on her chest, Wow. The girl really has a quick temper. She is very capable at work. If not because of personality problems, promotion is just a matter of time. Xia Ning says. She takes up the handset and calls Gu Ruoruo, Ruoruo, pay attention to what happens in the Director Office. Xia Ning puts down the phone. She is aware of Li Baoers surprise. She smiles, Whats wrong? Li Baoer looks carefully at Xia Ning for a while, Are you really Ning? Thats silly. Am I not Ning? Li Baoer shakes her head, Thats not what Ning would do in the past. You be smart. I can hardly recognize you. Hahaha. Xia Ningughs, I was wondering what you said. You are praising me. Thank you. Yes. I am praising you. To be honest, youe back this time and change a lot. What on earth happened during the time when you were away? Xia Ning doesnt respond. She takes up the coffee for a sip. Then, she puts it down and says slowly, I went to a very quiet ce and thought over a lot of things. But what made me change happened in the first days after I came back. Rui did a lot for me secretly, while I was stupid and didnt cherish him. Actually, happiness lies in our hands. I change because I want to be happier, and more positive. When other people attack me, I cant just sit there to wait for the destruction. Baoer, do you agree? Chapter 223 - Find the Supporter

Chapter 223 Find the Supporter

Li Baoer looks at Xia Ning for quite a while. Then, she smiles, It seems Ning grows up. You know to fight back. It is good. Hehe. I cant always be bullied by others. Right? I cant always make you worried about me, either. Ah. Seemingly, having a good husband really means having the whole world. I wonder when Zhongheng wille back. I really miss him. It may need some days. He wille back soon. Anyway, before Colonel Daies back, to prevent you from making blind conjectures, I n to arrange some tasks for you. So that, you make use of your time more properly. Li Baoer brightens her eyes, I am worried about not being fully upied now! Come on. Give me some arrangements. I will obey you. Li Shi goes back to the supervisors office. She sweeps all the files on her desk onto the ground. Her assistant is scared to stand outside and dares not toe in. Li Shi bites her bottom lip. It almost bleeds. She thinks for a while and decides to call that man. Even though she promised him that they might have connections in money and sex, while they would deal with their life respectively. Li Shi grits her teeth. She takes up the phone and dials the number. Hello, Deputy Director An, it is me, Shishi. Oh, I know it is work time. I call now because it is work time. Do you have time? I want to talk with you about something serious. Li Shi talks for about ten minutes before she hangs up. She closes her eyes and gives a long sigh of relief. In the phone, she tried whatever she can to convince him. She had a metal fighting against Deputy Director An. Finally, the man reluctantly agreed. She turns to look at the crowds and buildings through the French window . In such a busy city, it is the first time for Li Shi to feel very lonely. Her heart is almost frozen with coldness. In the Directors Office. Yes. Entertainment Department had a over two-hour meeting. It is said that quite some conflicts were caused in the meeting. Anyway, it finished in peace. Director, do you want me to do anything? No need. Thank you. You may go to work. Gu Luan says and hangs up. Ever since Xia Ning came back, he has asked his assistant to follow up everything in Entertainment Department and report to him in detail. Actually, he had already known the conflicts in the Entertainment Department before. He just waited for Xia Ning toe back to do the cleanup. Among people in the Entertainment Department, there are some going to be sifted out. If Xia Ning doesnt get rid of them, he will do that himself. He has already sent the recements information to Xia Ning, telling her what his opinion is. It is believable that Xia Ning holds the meeting to start the cleanup. Gu Luan takes up the coffee for a sip. He frowns at once. Then, he takes the cup and walks to the counter to pour the coffeepletely. Not knowing since when, he has found that he has changed his favor in bitter Coffee. He likes fragrant and sweet coffee now, especially that prepared by Xia Ning. Gu Luan looks at the empty cup and smiles. Human, really changes. At the time, his phone rings. He nces at the number. It tells that it is the Justice Bureau. Hello, ...Oh, Secretary Li. What are you calling for? Secretary Li, the secretary of the Deputy Director An of Justice Bureau calls. After they greet each other, Secretary Li says, Director Gu, I have a question. Do you have an employee called Li Shi? Oh. Li Shi. Yes. She is the supervisor of the Journalists Section. Why? Well. Last time, our deputy director went out for business and encountered some difficulties. The woman named Li Shi offered some help. Our deputy director didnt get the chance to repay her. Now, we finally learn that she is in yourpany. Our deputy director wants to ask you for a small favor. He hopes that Director Gu can give Li Shi more opportunities, so she can have a better development in C City. She is really a nice woman. Gu Luan lifts his eyebrows and understands at once, Oh. Li Shi. Hum. I see. Well. Secretary Li, I understand what you mean. I will call Deputy Director An myselfter. Thank you. They go through greetings and Gu Luan hangs up. Li Shi...Deputy Director An... Thinking of this, Gu Luan slightly blinks his eyes. So, the big boss behind Li Shi is Deputy Director An. Li Shi is very talented. She is smart. But she is too arrogant for her capability. Does she really think that with the support of Deputy Director An, she can sessfully solve the problem? Well, she underestimates Gu Luan! The coffee is ready. Gu Luan puts some milk and sugar in it. He takes the coffee and goes back to his seat. He takes up the handset, Assistant Huang, ask supervisor Li Shi toe here. OK. Director. Soon, Li Shies in. When she sees Gu Luan, Li Shi feels her heart finally get settled. As long as Gu Luan gives the order, she wont need to leave C City. Take a seat. Gu Luan lifts his hand slightly. OK. Li Shi sits in front of Gu Luan. She strokes her hairs, Director, I wonder what you ask me toe here for? Supervisor Li, you have been working at the World Era Weekly for a year. Havent you? Yes. Director, you are right. How do you like the work in the Journalists Section? It goes to the point. Li Shi brightens her eyes, Director, I think the Journalists Section is a good ce for people to practice themselves. There are also many opportunities. It is my honor to work in the Journalists Section. I love my job and I hope I can continue to work here for a long time. Gu Luan thinks for a while, I heard that you had some conflicts with Director Xia. Whats wrong? Li Shi pauses for a while, Well. I am young and I havent worked for a long time in the society. I did something improperly and offended Director Xia, so... Supervisor Li, the most important thing for a department is unity, which is followed by personal capability. Ning is the director of Entertainment Department. She is your upper boss. To respect your boss is a basic requirement at work. Do you agree? Li Shi curls her lips and nods, I know. Director, I know what to do in the future. I willpletely obey the arrangements of Director Xia. Director Gu, I really want to stay at C City for further development. I dont want to leave for other ces. Gu Luan lifts his eyebrows, What do you mean? Well. We had a meeting just now. I might offend Director Xia by speaking improperly. Director Xia gave me an envelope with a rmendation letter inside. Director Xia wants to rmend me to W City. Director Gu, I grow up in C City. It is my home. I will be a stranger in W City. I really dont want to go there. Director, I know I was wrong. Would you help to talk with Director Xia for me? Gu Luan is silent. He sips the coffee, Then, what did you say in the meeting? Hearing this, Li Shis face turns gray and red. If she tells what happened in the meeting, Gu Luan will definitely not speak for her. Chapter 224 - Not to Interfere

Chapter 224 Not to Interfere

In the meeting, everybody was active to give his opinion. I am a little too talkative. So, Director Xia is not happy. Saying this, Li Shi nces stealthily at Gu Luan. As far as I know, Ning is tolerant. It has been over two years and I havent heard that she ever fired or transferred anyone. I dont think it so simple. Supervisor Li, you may tell me the truth. Li Shi hesitates. From what Gu Luan says, he is obviously partial to Xia Ning. Li Shi feels unsure about the result she hopes to get. Anyway, she has started it. She has to try! At that time, I said that Director Xia was a favor of Director Gu. That is all. Gu Luan lifts her eyebrows, Oh. I see. It is not surprising that Ning would be so angry. Supervisor Li, did you want to cause troubles by saying so? I, I know I am wrong. I hope Director can give me another chance. I really dont want to leave C City. Actually, W City is not bad. As to development, I believe supervisor Li will do better in W City. You may think it over. Li Shi is shocked to hear this. Gu Luan is kicking her away? Director Gu, I want to stay at C City. I dont want to leave C City. I have all my things here. I really dont want to go to other ces! Wait. Didnt Deputy Director An call Director Gu just now? Why does Director Gu still tell her to leave? It is irrational! Doesnt Director Gu understand what Deputy Director An means? Or, does Director Gu...decisively stands in Xia Nings side? Supervisor Li, to be honest, it is inconvenient for me to interfere in the work of Entertainment Department. In addition, Director Xia has juste back. If I interfere now, it is hard for Director Xia to carry out her work. You may go to W City first. If you still want toe back after some time, I may try to arrange. Li Shi feels nervous. She cant help responding, Director, you are the boss of Director Xia. You give your order and it is done! Why cant you interfere? Gu Luan slightly darkens his eyes. He lowers his head to think for a while. Then he takes a file and opens it to read quietly. Gu Luan is silent. Li Shi feels her heart sink to the bottom of the sea. It seems that...Gu Luan doesnt want to help her! Supervisor Li. After being silent for a while, Gu Luan speaks, I will talk with the Director in W City. They wont be hard on you. Thats all I can do. To go or not, you may think over carefully yourself. Then, Gu Luan nces at the time, I have to go out for something now. Supervisor Li, do you have anything else? Li Shi grits her teeth. She stands up, No. I may go out. Since Gu Luan doesnt help her, there is no use to talk with him anymore. Li Shi stands up and turns to leave. Seeing the door of the office closed, Gu Luan calls Xia Ning, Ning, I have just received a call from Deputy Director An of the Justice Bureau. It is about Li Shi. Xia Ning slightly pauses at the other end of the phone, What did Deputy Director An talk with you? Deputy Director An said that Li Shi was a talent who had done him a favor. He asked me to give her a good arrangement in C City. Oh, then, whats your opinion? Hehe. Do I have to say? Surely you should do whatever you think proper. The woman Li Shi is not going to stay. You may arrange the procedure as soon as possible. Xia Ning is shocked to hear Gu Luans words. She has not responded, while Gu Luan has hung up. Xia Ning holds the handset. She is stunned for quite a while. Then, she puts down the handset slowly. The woman called Li Shi is not going to stay...? Gu Luan said it clearly. Li Shi had something to do with Deputy Director An. Deputy Director Ann also spoke good words for Li Shi. Then, why did Gu Luan still say that Li Shi was not going to stay? It is confusing, really confusing. Xia Ning thinks for a while. She finds that she cant figure it out. She gives up. She is going to meet Yi Yunrui soon. She will ask for his opinion. Thinking of this, Xia Ning nces at the time. It is past five. Wow. When she is busy, the time flies! At the time, someone knocks at the door. Li Baoeres in. She gives the files in her hand to Xia Ning, Director Xia, I have put all these in order. You may check. Xia Ning smiles and nces at Baoer, You are efficient. The documents are not urgently needed. You dont need to rush to give them back to me before getting off work. Li Baoer secretly smiles, Well. I dont need to rush it. But someone is impatient. Saying this, she nces at the door. The door is opened. A tall and mighty handsome manes in. It is Yi Yunrui. Because he doesnt need to go to the military region, Yi Yunrui wears white clothes. He looks elegant, tall and handsome! Xia Ning brightens her eyes! Ugh. Guys, I am going out to work. You take your time. Li Baoer turns to leave. Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Ning tenderly. He smiles, Sweetheart, I aming to pick you up. Are you getting off on time? Xia Ning is attracted by Yi Yunruis bright eyes. Her face turns a little red. She lowers her face, I am not working overtime today. Yi Yunruies to sit in front of Xia Ning, Then, Sweetheart, what do you want to eat for dinner? Shall we eat at home, or outside? Either is fine. Xia Ning is about to speak when the door of her office is directly opened and two peoplee in. They are Li Shi and Gu Ruoruo. Sister Xia, I am sorry. Supervisor Li... Gu Ruoruo apologizes. When she sees Yi Yunrui at the office, she is shocked and swallows thetter part of her words. Hum. I see. Xia Ning nods, It is almost time to get off work. If you dont have other things, you may leave. Gu Ruoruo blinks her eyes. She thinks that nothing will happen to Xia Ning with Yi Yunrui here. So, she nods, Then, I may leave. Excuse me to disturb you. Li Shi says. She walks in forcefully in her high heel shoes. She opens the sofa and sits directly in front of Xia Ning, Director Xia, I want to confirm it for thest time. Are you really going to rmend me to go to W City? Xia Ning winks at Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui lowers his head and takes out a mini soup recipes book from his coat. He opens and reads it carefully. Looking at the mini soup recipes book, Xia Ning twitches her lips. It seems that Commander Yi is not going to leave. One is Li Shi. The other is Yi Yunrui. Neither of them can be kicked out. Then, she has to solve the problem at once. Director Xia, if it is inconvenient, you may ask the gentleman to go out. Li Shi points at Yi Yunrui. Hearing her words, Xia Ning almostughs. If Commander Yi doesnt want to leave, who can get him out? No need. You can say anything. Yes, I have given you the rmendation letter. It is my final decision. Li Shi takes a deep breath. She says slowly, Xia Ning, Director Gu called you just now, didnt he? Xia Ning nods, Yes. Director Gu called me and talked about your issue. Then, does the director want me to leave, or stay? Chapter 225 - Threat

Chapter 225 Threat

Supervisor Li, we will meet again in the future. Why do you have to speak in this way? It is not funny. Li Shi sneers, You also know that we will meet again, dont you? Then, why does Director Xia do it so cruelly? Xia Ning slightly frowns. She says seriously, Sorry, I have made the decision. Yes, I will call the Director in W City directly... Director Gu said that already. Li Shi impolitely interrupts, Director Xia doesnt need to make the introduction. I know what to do. Since Supervisor Li knows what to do, I think it meaningless for us to meet before getting off work. Hehe. Li Shi looks at Xia Ning dismissively. She says word by word, Xia Ning, you really dont know how to get along with others. Oh? Why do you say so? Xia Ning brightens her eyes. She leans on the sofa, Can Supervisor Li speak it clearly? Xia Ning, I think we should talk about that in private. After all, you have a guest here. I dont want to humiliate you. Xia Ning nces at Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui doesnt even lift his head. He concentrates on reading the recipes as if Li Shi and Xia Ning werent there. It is all right. This handsome guy is very easy-going. You may speak frankly. Li Shi looks at Yi Yunrui. When she sees his white clothes, her heart suddenly jumps! She feels something hit directly on her heart as if on ake to cause continuous waves. She feels her heart beating rapidly and her face a little hot. In an instant, she is almost lost in admiration. Xia Ning is aware of Li Shis wanton eyes. She feels very displeased. She says seriously, Li Shi, we are talking about business! Where are your manners? Li Shi is shocked. She draws back her eyes. She scolds Xia Ning secretly and then she speaks, That is simple. Director Gu has implied for many times. I believe that Director Gu also told you that someone in the Justice Bureau called in. Director Gu met me just now. He said that it is inconvenient for him to interfere on either side. That is obvious. The Director wanted you to change your mind. If you still insist in your decision, Director Xia, you will offend both Director Gu and someone in the bureau. Xia Ning slightly widens her eyes. Will she offend Gu Luan and someone in the bureau? She doesnt think so. Just now, Gu Luan said that Li Shi was not going to stay. As to what Gu Luan meant, she understand it more clearly. It seems that Supervisor Li really has a good luck. You have so many people supporting you. Why are you contented to be an insignificant supervisor in World Era Weekly? I believe my decision may be a good development opportunity for Supervisor Li. At least, you dont need to be trapped in the Journalists Section. Li Shi is speechless to hear what Xia Ning says. In an instant, Li Shi stares at Xia Ning nkly. She wishes she can tear Xia Ning into pieces. Yes, she has someone over there. But if she is not the supervisor of Journalist Section, she doesnt have many opportunities to contact with high officials. She was born in a family which is not rich. To marry a rich, tall and handsome man is her ultimate aim. So, she tries her best to climb upwards and she struggles her life to find someone to rely on in the future. It is not easy for her to gain the opportunity to work in World Era Weekly. It is not easy for her to be the supervisor of the Journalist Section. It is also not easy for her to find some candidates for her future. When she is nning to fight for her aim, Xia Ning gives her the hit! She is not resigned to that. Xia Ning has always been a low-key person. In the past, whenever faced with conflicts, Xia Ning always takes the negative way. Li Shi didnt expect that Xia Ning would y her tough move on her first! She knew people here were all capable. It is said that Xia Ning has a strong background. She thinks it again and again. Even if Xia Ning has the strongest background, she is in C City. It is impossible for her not to be afraid of the Justice Bureau! But the truth shocks her! Xia Ning, you want me to go. I will go. You dont need to satirize me! I know you are capable. I know you dont need to mind my mood. But I want to tell you. Once I leave, you will get more troubles in C City! One day, you will initiatively ask me toe back. Really? There are troubles every day. I am not afraid. We are reporters. What we want is this kind of troubles. Li Shi, I think we should stop here. It is time to get off. Li Shi bites her bottom lip, Xia Ning, I know you always want to kick me away. Well. You got me this time. I am resigned to it! But I warn you. If I really leave, I wont take any responsibility for anything that may happen. Miss Li, may I regard what you said as a threat to my wife? Not waiting for Xia Ning to respond, a deep but overwhelming voice is heard. The two discussing women are both shocked all of a sudden. Not expecting the unbelievably handsome man will speak, Li Shi is stunned. She turns her head and sees his eagle-sharp eyes which seem to look through her soul. Unconsciously, she feels a sense of chill rushing from her toe towards her head! The man gives out some force which is so strong that it can simply stop the time! Li Shi twitches her lips and realizes the key point in the mans words! Xia Ning is his wife! God. Li Shi cries in her heart. What she wants to have is a man like him! This is the very man she wants most to marry! No, I just told the truth. Li Shi curls her lips and lifts her foot. Yi Yunrui puts the recipes book back in his pocket of the coat. He sees that Xia Ning want to speak. He slightly lifts his hand and hints at her not speaking. Miss Li, you should know what is called troubles caused by speeches. Based on what you say, I have to be responsible for my wifes safety. That is, I can regard what you said as a threat and report to the police station. Haha, are you scaring me? It is just some words. Many people speak. Why do you only call me to ount for that? In addition, do you have any evidence? How do you know I dont have evidence? Yi Yunrui asks back. Then, before Li Shi speaks again, he points aside, You have someone in the Justice Bureau, dont you? Well, I know. It is off time. I am here to pick up my wife. Miss Li, can you leave now? What Yi Yunrui says makes Li Shi stuck. In an instant, Li Shi cant find any reasons to talk back! The man doesnt give much information, but every word he speaks is like an ice thorn which sticks into the listeners heart. She cant help shivering! She doesnt know anything about this man, but instinctively she feels this man is horrible. He is not someone that she can offend. Li Shi grits her teeth and turns her face away. She tries her best to restrain her trembling hands. She sneers, You couple unit to make the advantage, dont you? Well, I will wait to see how capable Xia Ning is! Then, Li Shi stands up furiously. She walks forcefully in her high heel shoes and goes away. Once Li Shi leaves, Xia Ning rolls her eyes. She gives a sigh, I know she is capable, but I dont expect her to be so unreasonable. I really want to give her two ps just now. Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes, Then, why not? Xia Ning pauses. She looks at Yi Yunrui confusedly, Is that necessary? She only spoke too much. If I were you, I would have done that. Yi Yunrui takes out his phone. He writes on the screen, My soldiers never dare to speak anything irrational in front of me. You are an army man. It is different. We cant use violence here. Instead we should talk. Hum. Not to use violence, but still we need to take actions. Yi Yunrui stops his fingers and puts the phone back, Sweetheart, you are off. What do you want to have for dinner? Xia Ning thinks for a while, The food I want to have is hard to prepare. It is all right. As long as you like I will make it. Xia Ning slightly leans forward. She eyes Yi Yunruis face and his body shape, I want to have a candlelight dinner. Yi Yunrui softens his eyes and slightly lifts his thin lips, putting on a charming smile, Thats what I want to have. One hourter, Xia Ning sits by the table at home. There is a steak cut into a heart shape. There are also other dishes. They dont turn on themps. Three big candles give out light. It is sweet and romantic. Xia Ning looks at the unbelievably handsome man in front of her. She feels her heartbeat rapidly and her face turns red. Yi Yunrui takes up the ss and puts it forward, Good wine for petty woman. Sweetheart, Cheers. Xia Ning lifts the ss, Cheers. They have dinner while chatting. The steaks and wine are not the purpose, while getting together with each other is. The dinner takes them quite some time. When Yi Yunrui takes the dishes to wash, Xia Ning realizes that it is already nine. Wow. How time flies. It seems that they havent talked much, but they have spent truly two hours on the dinner! Yi Yunrui finished the washing. He wipes his hands andes out. Xia Ning pats on the sofa, Darling, I want to ask you for suggestions on something. Oh? Yi Yunrui brightens his eyes, My clever wife wants to ask me for suggestions? It is the first time. Saying this, Yi Yunrui sits down by Xia Ning. He reaches his hand to hold his wife into his embrace and gives her a forceful kiss. Then, he asks, Is that about your work? Xia Ning feels the warmth of the kiss on her face. She blushes. She leans on Yi Yunruis wide and strong chest and nods. If it is about Li Shi, Sweetheart, dont worry. You can do as you like. That woman wont be a threat to you. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She looks at Yi Yunrui confusedly, ording to what Li Shi just said, she seems to have something to do with someone in the Justice Bureau. Hum. It is Deputy Director An of the Justice Bureau. Yi Yunrui responds frankly, She is one of Deputy Director Ans lovers. Hearing this, Xia Ning widens her eyes. That is why. It is unsurprising that Li Shi sounds so arrogant! Wait. I am going to kick Deputy Director Ans lover away. Will Deputy Director An be displeased? Yi Yunrui smiles. He touches her nose, You Fool, what you do may make him feel a little embarrassed. However, it is what he wants. Xia Ning is just going to speak when Yi Yunruis phone rings. Yi Yunrui nces at the number. It is from the guard room downstairs. The guard calls. May there be someoneing? Chapter 226 - Ask for Mercy

Chapter 226 Ask for Mercy

Commander, Mayor of B City, Yin Tianyang is here. Can we allow him toe in? Hearing this, Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes. It is Mayor Yin! He believed that Mayor Yin woulde to meet him, but he didnt expect him toe so soon. Yin Tianyang was outside for investigation with other leaders. There should still be quite some time before he coulde back. It seems that he hears something about Yin Jingyao andes back alone, leaving the other leaders there. Hum. Ask teacup toe in. There is a strict rule in the military region. Without the permission of the host, no one cane in no matter what a high official the visitor may be. Yi Yunrui puts down the phone. He turns to Xia Ning, Sweetheart, Mayor Yin ising. Do you want to shun him? Yin Tianyang will be here soon, and you can go to other ces. Xia Ning is shocked. She thinks for a while, No need. Anyway, no matter where I go, Mayor Yin can find me if he wants to. Darling, does Mayor Yine here for Yin Jingyaos problem? Yi Yunrui nods, Hees for his two daughters. They are talking when the doorbell rings. Yin Tianyang is waiting alone outside the door. Yi Yunrui opens the door. They greet each other in the entrance and Yin Tianyanges in. Xia Ning makes the tea. When she sees Yin Tianyang for the first sight, she finds a shine on his face. He looks very nice. His smiling eyes make him look like a very easy-going man. In an instant, Xia Ning recalls the words Smiling Fox. Like father, like daughter. He is a dangerous man. If you only look at his face, you cant be able to realize that you have even got into his trap. Hello, Mayor Yin. Xia Ning puts on a smile. Ah. Here is Mrs. Yi. Hello. You are very kind. You look so beautiful. Commander Yi is really lucky. Mayor Yin is ttering me. They sit down and chat. Whatever Yi Yunrui speaks, Yin Tianyang will praise him invisibly, which sounds veryfortable. They talk about casual topics, as if Yin Tianyanges to visit his good friends. Maybe he feels dry in his throat. Yin Tianyang takes up the cup for a sip of tea. He thinks for a while and puts it down. Yin Tianyang doesnt speak. Yi Yunrui doesnt speak, either. He looks at Yin Tianyang quietly, showing a seeming smile at the corner of his mouth. After quite a while, it seems that Yin Tianyang makes up his mind. He puts down the teacup, Commander Yi, Mrs. Yi. I havee here today. So I may speak frankly. Well. I am waiting for that. Yi Yunrui responds at once. Yin Tianyans blinks his eyes meaningfully, Commander Yi and Mrs. Yi, I aming for my naughty daughters. I know Jingsi and Jingyao offended you. However, Jingyao has gone in jail. I hope you two can give Jingsi a break. Even though she did something wrong, you are going to be parents in the future, and please try to understand me as a father. If you can agree, I will promise you any requirements. Yin Tianyang speaks very sincerely. If they were everyone else, they would surely soften their hearts. Mayor Yin asks us to give Jingsi and Jingyao a break. I wonder if Mayor Yin knows what your daughters have done. Yi Yunrui asks. I...I know. Yin Tianyang thinks for a while, I talked with them. Yin Tianyang nces at Xia Ning, Commander Yi, what Jingsi did hurt Mrs. Yi. But. Does Commander Yi know the whole story? I am going to say something and I am afraid that Mrs. Yi... Never mind. You may speak directly. Hearing what Yi Yunrui says, Yin Tianyang feels his heart sink. He realizes something wrong. Jingsi said that it is about Mrs. Yis photos. Yin Tianyang lifts his eyes to nce at Xia Ning. He sees Xia Ning listen to him quietly. He continues, Mrs. Yi, Jingsi has been spoilt by me ever since she was a little girl. Her mother passed away. She is raised with care. She is thoughtless. Would you please give her a break? Well. She has learned her lessons. Ou Yixuan is not in B City any longer. She tears everyday...Ah. I know it is a littlete to say this now. I know she gets what she deserves. However, Mrs. Yi, we may not need to do it so mercilessly. Can you show her some mercy? Mayor Yin... Xia Ning is just about to speak when her hand is held tightly by Yi Yunrui. She changes at once, Well...I dont know what to do. You may talk with my husband. To be honest, she showed some mercy too often in the past and gave the opportunity for other people to take advantage of her. Because of this showing mercy, she almost gets herself trapped in hell. If Yi Yunrui hadnt predicted it in advance, it would have been useless for her to say anything. Every move of Yin Jingsi and Yin Jingyao is to push her to death. They attacked her more and more viciously. If she forgives them again, she doesnt know what more vicious things they will do to her next time. Well, Commander Yi... Yin Tianyang turns to ask Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui looks at Yin Tianyangs smiling face. He darkens his face, Mayor Yin, I am very disappointed to hear what you say! Not expecting that Yi Yunrui will turn against him directly, Yin Tianyang is little panic, Commander Yi, why do you say so? Ie here and we can talk frankly. If Commander Yi and Mrs. Yi are still unsatisfied or have any other requirements, you may tell me. I will take all the responsibilities! Yi Yunrui says slowly, I mean, under the current circumstance, Mayor Yin stilles here alone. Where is Yin Jingsi? She feels too guilty to meet other people? Or, she doesnt think she is wrong? Commander Yi, you misunderstand. Jingsi went to meet Mrs. Yi today. They had some conflicts and Mrs. Yi pped Jingsi. Jingsis face is still swollen. So she doesnte with me. I hope you can understand it. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui turns to Xia Ning with smiling eyes, Oh. I see. So, Miss Yin is still the same. Or, my wife wouldnt have pped her. Mayor Yin, it is not good for you to spoil your daughters in this way. How long can you protect them for? And my wife cant always be bullied by them for no reasons. You love your daughters and I love my wife! Xia Ning feels sweet. Unconsciously, she holds Yi Yunruis hand. Yi Yunrui didnt know this ident. She feels appreciated that he stands by her side with no reluctance. Mayor Yin feels stuck. He reluctantly smiles, Well...Hehe. I am not a good father. Mrs. Yi, please dont be angry. I talked with Jingsi for a whole day and she promised me that she wouldnt cause any trouble again. Mrs. Yi, please dont worry. As long as Mrs. Yi gives her a break, me, Yin Tianyang here promise that during all their life, Jingsi and Jingyao will never show up in front of you again. Chapter 227 - What Is Crazy

Chapter 227 What Is Crazy

Hearing Mayor Yins serious promise, Yi Yunrui only smiles coldly, So, Mayor Yin wants to send your precious daughter abroad again? Yin Tianyang feels very embarrassed, Commander Yi, I hope you could kindly understand me as a father. My daughters may be very bad, but I cant send them to prison... Then, what are you going to do? Yin Tianyang finds some possibilities in Yi Yunruis words. He feels his heart brighten up a little. He responds at once, Money is not a problem. There may be other additional conditions. As long as I can afford it, I will agree on everything. You may tell me directly what you want! Yi Yunrui slightly blinks his eyes, Well. You are the Mayor of B City. Your rich tone is really appealing. Yi Yunrui says ironically. Yi Tianyangs smile freezes at once, Well. Hoho. Commander Yi, you are making fun of me. I seldom make fun of anybody. Yi Yunrui turns serious, Mayor Yin, to be honest, as to what Yin Jingyao and Yin Jingsi did, I can never forgive them. Mayor Yin can drop the idea. Yi Yunrui has given his conclusion. Yin Tianyangs smile is frozen and it gradually disappears. He says, Commander Yi, isnt there any possibility for us to negotiate? Yi Yunrui responds decisively, No! Yi Yunrui feels extremely regretful. How dare the two girls to do such things behind him? They totally ignored him! What is more serious is that the two girls n hasnt beenunched actually yet. while they have almost let him lose his lovely wife! How can he stand that? How can he forgive them? Mayor Yins face turns dark, while Yi Yunrui smiles more happily. It seems that Yin Tianyang is going to turn against Yi Yunrui. Commander Yi, if you are so decisive, what can I say? However, in my opinion, some things are really unnecessary! Whats unnecessary? You love your two daughters. In my opinion, one hundred of them are not as important as my wife. Yi Yunrui says in a cold voice, Mayor Yin, I know what you mean. Let me make it clear here. This time, I am not going to make concessions. You maye to me as you like. Last time, he agreed on the condition of sending Yin Jingyao abroad. After two years, Yin Jingyao didnt feel regretful at all. Instead, she tried all she could to revenge. Seemingly, Yin Tianyang didnt do his part properly! If Yin Tianyang really pay attention to the problem, how can Yin Jingyao be so reckless? In addition, if he takes concessions this time, it is hard to guarantee that Yin Tianyang will not y any tricks behind. If so, he would be put at the disadvantage. He would rather take the initiatives than get himself in danger. Anyway, all the three of the Yins family are not kind. Yin Tianyang looks at Yi Yunrui. Somethingplicated rolls in his eyes. After quite a while, Yin Tianyang slightly turns his face to sip a tea, When two dogs fight for a bone, a third will run away with it. If we let the conflicts go on, I think it will bring considerable trouble to you and your wife. I also cant get away from it. I dont know who will benefit from that. Commander Yi, there are always storms in the official circle. Dont make those caring for you hurt while those hating you happy. Hahaha! Yi Yunruiughs, Thank you for your reminding. Thats all right. Me, Yi Yunrui earn what I have now by real fighting. Mayor Yin is an evergreen in the official circle. I feel like challenging you. Yin Tianyang slightly twitches his lips. He knows Yi Yunrui well. He also predicted that Yi Yunrui would not agree easily. So, he had made some preparation in advance. However, he hears Yi Yunrui speak out the words clearly now. He still feels the chill rushing to the bottom of his heart. As to what his two daughters did, he feels very regretful. He has been contributing himself to running his official career and seldommunicates with his daughters. What he can do is to meet all their requirements. He tries his best to love them by spoiling them. However, it seems that what they want is far more than he can provide with his love. They can offend whoever else, but why it is Yi Yunrui? The three brothers of Yis Family are all tough and powerful men. Yi Yunrui is a talent who is carefully protected by the nation. To take him down will really ask for quite a lot of efforts! But for the benefit of his two daughters, he has to try! Thinking of this, Yin Tianyang forces himself to put on a smile, Mrs. Yi, I mean, do you really bear to see the bloody storm because of you? Xia Ning feels shocked when she finds that Yin Tianyang turns to speak to her. ording to what Yin Tianyang says, does she cause this bloody storm? She knows mercy should be given when it is possible. But Yi Yunrui said, as to many things, to forgive unnecessarily means solving confrontation. She suffered from Yins sisters while she actually did nothing. Now, Mayor Yin says that she causes all these. She feels a little angry. Aware of the uneasiness on his lovely wifes face, Yi Yunrui darkens his face, Yin Tianyang, it happened like this but you still me other people for the problem. Well. I dont think we need to talk further. You may leave. Yi Yunrui tells him to leave. Yin Tianyang slightly twitches his face. He is going to speak when Xia Ning says, Mayor Yin, I know a saying that sitting to wait for death. If what is going to happen next is caused by me, why dont I eliminate the elements bad for me first? Mayor Yin doesnt understand. But my husband does and it is enough. Not expecting that Xia Ning can be so tough, Yin Tianyang is shocked in an instant. After a while, he collects himself, Well. I may say nothing else. It iste. Sorry to bother you two. I may leave. Yin Tianyang stands up. He walks straightly towards the door without turning to look at them. Yin Tianyang goes downstairs. Yi Yunrui darkens his face. He puts down the teacup forcefully on the table, which bangs. Yin Tianyang, you are overestimating yourself! Xia Ning blinks her eyes, Darling, he has left. What are you angry about? Xia Ning remembers what happened just now. Yi Yunrui had the upper hand in all aspects. She wonders why he is so angry. Yi Yunrui turns to Xia Ning. He holds her in his embrace, He is a real fox. He thinks he can evaluate everything in the world with money. I am angry because he wanted to humiliate you with money. What is he! He was calm just now. Actually, he was trying hard to restrain himself from the impulse of giving the old man a shot. Xia Ning is moved. She smiles to stroke his chest, You silly. I was wondering what you were angry for. It means that your wife is valuable. What is wrong with that? Yi Yunrui is stuck. He has the desire to roll his eyes, Should Yi Yunruis woman be evaluated with money? She is a priceless precious! Haha! Xia Ning cant helpughing, Well. Well. Priceless precious. Darling, dont be angry. I pped Yin Jingsi today. I took back some interest. Did Yin Jingsi go to your office herself? Hum. I was going to tell you this event. She looked insane. She saw me and took out many photos of Ou Yixuan with other women. She med me for doing that. I was confused. How can I have the time and ability to deal with Ou Yixuan? Then, she said some bad words. I couldnt help but give her a p. She wanted to fight back, but it seemed that she was not as powerful as me. I got herpletely under control. Darling, do you think...I am too violent? Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Ning quietly. He strokes her face, One p is not enough. She is the women who wont realize her fault even she is given some more ps. Next time, when you meet her, dont give her any chance to fight back. Give her the hard punch! What happens next will be taken care by me. I dont want to be a virago. I am not going to hit people again. Anyway, whats wrong with Ou Yixuan? Doesnt he disappear? Why are there so many photos of him? Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his lips and smiles mysteriously. Actually, on the next day after Ou Yixuan left, he had found him. He knew what Ou Yixuan was thinking of. So, he made an agreement with Ou Yixuan that he would send the photos to his wife. Ou Yixuan did so because he didnt want to meet Yin Jingsi again. He was really bitterly disappointed at the crazy woman. She wanted to go insane. She wanted to revenge. Then, let her do that thoroughly. Ou Yixuan made it clear that he didnt want to stay with the crazy woman for even one minute. Yi Yunrui feels it ironic. Ou Yixuan tried everything to climb upwards. He finally clung to the support of Yin Jingsi, expecting great opportunities and big achievements. However, things didnt go as nned. His initial ambitions became a joke beingughed at. And Yin Jingsi had never thought about how to protect her husbands dignity. Naturally, that they becameining couple was only a matter of time. It seemed that both Ou Yixuan and Yin Jingsi suffered a lot. One of them would rather go back to the starting point, while the other turnedpletely insane. Then, why on earth did they ever get married? Yi Yunrui keeps looking at her and doesnt respond. Xia Ning blushes. She lowers her head, Darling, I know you must be in it. Was you? Yi Yunrui smiles more happily, Yes. I was in it. I wont attack people if they dont attack me. However, if they do, they have to get prepared to take the consequences. Saying this, Yi Yunrui holds out his fingers to lift Xia Nings face. He says gently, Sweetheart, Lets stopping thinking about other peoples problems. We are alone now. Why dont we do something we love? Xia Ning feels her heart jump. Her face turns redder, Darling, I...Ah! She has not finished her words, when she feels something sh in front of her. She is carried by Yi Yunrui and cant help but stay quietly in his embrace. He takes her to the bedroom. Yi Yunrui gently puts his wife on the bed. He leans to kiss her lips tenderly. He holds out his hands and hugs her tightly. He presses her body to himself forcefully as if he wants to press her into his body. Ah. What Yin Jingsi does is crazy! Yi Yunrui has been crazy with Xia Ning for twenty years. If anyone dares to hurt even a hair of her, he will make the one doomed forever! Chapter 228 - Intention

Chapter 228 Intention

Boss, he is here to eat stewed chicken with mushroom. Manager Zhang gives a glimpse at Luo Zhen, who is eating in the booth on the first floor, andes back to report to Zhou Wenping. Zhou Wenping slightly lifts her lips, Does he only order this dish all these days? Yes. Boss, do you have any instructions? No. You may go to work. Zhou Wenping waves her hand. Manager Zhang turns to leave. Zhou Wenping stands nearby and stealthily looks at the northeastern man who is enjoying the food. She feels very funny. It has been three or four days. Luo Zhen shows up at noon and in the evening every day. What he orders is always stewed chicken with mushroom. Doesnt he feel tired of eating the same dish? Or, ... Does the man have other intentions? Zhou Wenping blinks her beautiful eyes and walks towards Luo Zhen. Colonel Luo. Zhou Wenping sweetly greets and she sees Luo Zhen suddenly stop his hands! Hearing the voice of Zhou Wenping, Luo Zhen feels as if all the nts in the world blossom. His heart beats rapidly. Zhou Wenping goes to him and sits by him. Luo Zhens hand trembles and the mushroom he picked falls down into his bowl. Zhou Wenping feels funny, Oh. Sorry. I scare you. No. Not at all. Luo Zhen honestly responds. He puts down his chopsticks. Zhou Wenping nces at his rice pot. It contains about five or six bowls of rice, which has been eaten up. Ha. Strong men have a good appetite. Why do you only order one dish? Dont you feel tired of eating it every day? Luo Zhen smacks his lips. He is a little shy, Well...Pingping, I am a poor man, so I can order only one dish. Zhou Wenping twitches her lips. She freezes her smile, Ah. Well, Yijunxuan provides excellent dishes. The prices here are truly a little higher than that of other restaurants. As a matter of fact, restaurant owners dont like guests who im that they are poor. Hearing what Luo Zhen says, Zhou Wenping feels her heart a little tightened. If someone else says that, she will definitely go away with any excuses. However, Yi Yunrui said that Luo Zhen was his good brother. So, even if she doesnt like him, she has to stay with him for a while. Hum. The dishes taste very good. They are delicious. I wont get tired of eating them every day. Luo Zhen says. He rubs his hands, The mushrooms taste so good, almost as good as that my mother cooks. So, I like this dish very much. This dish reminds me of my mother. I have been in the army for such a long time and I dont have any time to go back to see her. Men should protect their country. I know she is proud of me. So, I have to be a good soldier to repay her. Zhou Wenping softens her heart when hears his words. She cant help responding, Army men dont make much money and your family is not rich. Right? Luo Zhen is frozen at once. He strokes his head with his big hand. He feels a little embarrassed, Hum. My family is quite poor. My mother is old, but she has to do the farming. Luckily, I have a brother helping her. Anyway, my brother will go to college in two years. My mother will be left alone at home. I am worried about her. Zhou Wenping slightly frowns. She listens to him and feels her heart tightened, Does the department know your situation? Will your brother be granted a job? Luo Zhen nods, The government announces that as long as my brother finishes his college, he will be granted a job. At that time, my brother will earn some money and my mother will not need to be so tired. Luo Zhen pauses here, The sry I get from the army is not much. However, in my poor hometown, it is a considerable amount. So, my mother can live her life with it. Zhou Wenping slightly gives a sigh in her heart. She nces at the stewed chicken with mushroom. The dish only costs tens of yuan. She knows it equals the living expense of a month for a family in the mountain areas. However, Luo Zhenes here every day... Zhou Wenping slightly opens her mouth. She wants to ask Luo Zhen why. But she stops. She vaguely knows what the man is aiming at. On the other evening, Yi Yunrui brought him here. His eyes told at once what he was thinking about. Hees to her restaurant every day for the same reason. Since Colonel Luo loves the dishes, I can give you a forty percent discount. And I can give you another pot of rice for free. She doesnt open the restaurant for charity. She has to ask for payment. She cant lose money. Luo Zhen brightens his eyes, You give me such a discount and give me the rice for free. You lose money for it! No. You will lose money. In addition, I am a man. How can I eat here without paying! I can bear this cost at present. Pingping, dont worry. Zhou Wenping hears his words. She rolls her eyes, wondering why the man is so honest. She can give him such a discount. She surely has her reasons. He refuses so directly. What can she respond? Can she tell him that she wont lose money even in this discount? Colonel Luo. Zhou Wenping smiles, Well. I have known Commander Yi for a long time. He used to teach me how to cook. You are his good brother. Commander Yi holds some technology share in this restaurant. So, we should give the rtive discount for guests brought by him. Colonel Luo, dont worry. Luo Zhen blinks his eyes. It takes him quite a while to understand. He says, Oh. I see. My brother holds some technology share here. I know my brother is good at everything. But I dont know he cooks so well. If I can also make so delicious dishes, I will cook every day for my wife. Hehe. Zhou Wenping is a little moved by Luo Zhens words. She smiles, Colonel Luo is a good man. It will be lucky for a woman to be your wife. Ha. Dont tter me? I am so poor. Who will marry me? And I am always in the army. I dont even have time for romance. Even if I like a woman, I wont get her. Saying this, Luo Zhen nces at Zhou Wenping stealthily. His heart suddenly jumps! He likes her. He likes her very much. Zhou Wenping smiles to pat on his shoulder, You will. You will in the future. I will not disturb your dinner. Take your time. Saying this, Zhou Wenping stands up and turns to leave. Luo Zhen stares at Zhou Wenpings back nkly. He feels his heart is going to jump out of his chest. He takes a deep breath and takes up the rice for a mouthful. Soon, a waiter sends him several side dishes and a bowl of rice. He sees Luo Zhen surprised. He says, Commander, these are samples of our new dishes. We hope you can try them and give us somements. They are free. Free? Luo Zhen nces at the dishes. They are three kinds. However, he knows that Zhou Wenping has this habit. Guests whoment on the dishes dont need to pay. But thements have to be honest. OK. I willmentter. Thank you, Commander. The waiter responds and leave with smile. Zhou Wenping sees from a dark ce. To be honest, she likes men with good appetite. They give the sense of security. However, many years ago, she had a crush on Yi Yunrui. There was even a period of time when she swore to be the wife of Commander Yi. She surely understands Luo Zhens intention. But... He is not her cup of tea! Chapter 229 - Work Arrangement

Chapter 229 Work Arrangement

The next day, when Xia Ning goes to work, she finds that Li Shi is absent. People in thepany discuss secretly and Xia Ning pretends that she doesnt notice that. Who knows what Li Shi wants to do? Anyway, whatever moves she may take, Xia Ning will deal with them. She sits in her office. Gu Ruoruo brings a cup of cappino. She puts it on Xia Nings desk, Sister Xia, how do you like my coffee? Xia Ning is a little surprised, you silly. You make coffee for me every day. It surely tastes good. Gu Ruoruo mysteriously smiles, I added something in it. You may taste it first. Added something? Xia Ning wants to ask. But she finds it smell sweet. She decides to taste it first. It is sweet with rich vor. It feels smooth... Xia Ning brightens her eyes, It is chocte. Right? Xia Ning curls her lips, It is not funny. You guess it so easily. You Silly, I used to like putting chocte in my coffee to keep it sweet. So, I know it once I drink it. Oh. I see. Gu Ruoruo thinks for a while, Sister Xia, I heard that you had a physical fight with Jingsi. Did you? Xia Ning stops drinking, Hum. I pped her. Gu Ruoruo twitches her eyebrows, Sister Xia, why did you p her? Xia Ning puts down the coffee. She stares at Gu Ruoruo, Ruoruo, are youing to question me? I...No. She has got along with Xia Ning for quite some time. She knows that Xia Ning wont hit people unreasonably. In the past, she must havee directly to question her. However, she thinks she should make it clear what happened first, I just want to know the reasons. Can Sister Xia tell me honestly? Xia Ning thinks for a while, Ruoruo, sometimes, things happen and we cant tell them clearly and briefly. What I can tell you is that she always med me for the problems between her and her husband. She spokes bad words. So, I pped her. Gu Ruoruo seems to understand. She thinks for a while, I see. However, Sister Xia, you need to pay attention to the problem. After all, it is suspicious. Xia Ning rolls her eyes, What is suspicious? I stay with my husband every day. How can I have time to interfere in other peoples business? It reminds Gu Ruoruo. She nods, You are right. Commander Yi is so mighty and overbearing. He checks on you every day. To be honest, Sister Xia, you dont have the chance to do that. It is surprising... Ruoruo, I think if you go on thinking, you will be able to write a detective story. Will I? I really want to be a writer. They are talking when Xia Nings phone rings. It shows the number of the Justice Bureau. Justice Bureau! Will it be about Li Shi? Thinking of this, Xia Ning waves at Gu Ruoruo. Gu Ruoruo understands. She turns to go out. Hello... Is that Director Xia Ning? A male voice is heard from the other end of the phone. Yes. May I ask who is that? Let me introduce myself first. I am the secretary to Deputy Director An. My surname is Li. Director, actually. I am calling you now to ask for a long leave for a woman named Li Shi in your department. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows, Ask for a long leave? Yes. Li Shi is a distant rtion of Deputy Director An. Because there is some emergency at home, she needs to leave for quite a long time. She doesnt have the time to call you. So, I call to inform you. Oh. Then, how long will it be? Whats wrong with her family? Thank you for your concern. There is nothing serious. But she has to go home to handle something. She wont have any time recently. As to stuff like written request for leave, Director Xia, would you help to handle that? Our Deputy Director An says that he will exin to you face to face if he has time. There is no need. Deputy Director An is busy every day. I see. I will handle the procedure. Thank you for your calling. Thats all right. If Director Xia has any questions, you can contact me with this number. I have other things to deal with now. I may hang up. Then, he hangs up. Xia Ning puts down her phone and thinks about what Secretary Li just said. Li Shi has some emergency at home? Oh. Seemingly, Deputy Director An has done something. Last night, Yi Yunrui told her about this. Li Shi is Deputy Director Ans lover, while Deputy Director An has a wife and children. What Li Shi has done is embarrassing Deputy Director An. To sustain his positive image, Deputy Director An has to deal with the problem as soon as possible. So, it is just as Yi Yunrui and Gu Luan said. Li Shi is not to stay. Yesterday, Yi Yunrui was here. He saw Li Shie to make the fuss. He texted Deputy Director An with his phone at once. She saw the content of the message. It was like this: Deputy Director An, I am in my wifes office now. I learn your taste now. I admire you very much! It seemed that the message didnt talk about anything. However, it was believable that Deputy Director An surely found out what happened. Well. On the next day, Li Shi just disappeared. She doesnt want to know what happens to Li Shi. Xia Ning takes up the office phone and calls Gu Ruoruo, Ask Fang Zheng toe here. Soon, Fang Zheng is led to the office by Gu Ruoruo. Xia Ning drinks the coffee. He looks at Fang Zheng, who looks confused. She puts on a mild smile. I wonder what Director Xia tells me toe here for. Fang Zheng asks. Xia Ning puts down the coffee. She speaks to him, I ask you toe to tell me frankly. Fang Zheng hesitates, Did anything happen? Xia Ning shakes her head, Dont worry. What I am going to ask is all about you. You can tell me frankly. If it is all about me, I will surely tell you honestly. Xia Ning takes a file and opens it to read carefully, You graduated from the department of journalism of Harvard University, didnt you? Hum. You have worked in thepany for seven years. You are a senior employee. Xia Ning says. She closes the file, How long have you been the assistant of Supervisor Guo? About five years. Five years...do you mean that it took you only two years to be promoted to be supervisor assistant from anmon employee in World Era Weekly? Fang Zheng feels a little shy, Hum. Yes. But Director, I earned it through my hard working. I... I know. You dont need to exin. All people in the World Era Weekly rely on their hard working. I was praising you just now. Assistant Fang, you dont need to be worried. Fang Zheng gives a sigh of relief, Sorry. You dont need to be so cautious in front of me. Well, I heard that something happened to your family recently. Whats that? Fang Zheng hesitates, Director Xia, I should not mention my personal problems at work. I will take well care of that. Director Xia, dont worry... Assistant Fang, I hope you can tell me the truth. OK? Fang Zheng thinks for a while. He gives a light sigh, My father passed away. My mother has only one son. That is me. Some days ago, my mother had a stroke and was in hospital. I had to work. I had little time to take care of her. My friends and rtives helped to look after her for me all the time. I feel, ah... Xia Ning slightly frowns, Does Supervisor Guo know it? Supervisor Guo...I think he knows a little. Anyway, based on my mothers condition, the leave is not a matter of one day or two. It is reasonable that the supervisor doesnt permit it. I can understand. Then, how is your mother? Does she need to stay in the hospital for a long time? The doctor says it is under control now. She still needs to stay in the hospital for inspection for another week. Xia Ning thinks for a while. She searches on theputer, It has been seven years, it seems that you seldom ask for annual leave. You havent taken your annual leaves, have you? Fang Zheng nods, I put work first. Xia Ning feels a little sad to hear what Fang Zheng says. Fang Zheng is the only son of the family. He is the breadwinner of the family. And his mother is in poor health. To be honest, how can he not work hard under such circumstance? Xia Ning thinks for a while, Assistant Fang, actually I ask you here to ask for your opinion. I quitted some time ago and just came back recently. We are short of manpower in the Entertainment Department. I need someone to work for me. Can youe to help? Fang Zheng is surprised to hear what she says, Director, I dont understand. I mean, I want to have one more assistant. Are you interested in that? Hearing this, Fang Zheng feels his heart brightened. But he turns sad again very soon. He doesnt speak for quite a while. Xia Ning looks at him. She can guess what he is worried about. Fang Zheng is Supervisor Guos Assistant. What Xia Ning does now is obviously taking away Supervisor Guos assistant. Fang Zheng is put in a dilemma. If it is not handled well, Fang Zheng will be the victim. You are worried that it is not good to do this for Supervisor Guo. Are you? Fang Zheng finds Xia Ning tell the point. He responds frankly, Yes. Director, I am only amon employee. I am the only breadwinner of my family. I feel honored that Director gives me the opportunity. All working people want to be promoted. However, I pay more attention to stability. I dont want my mother to worry about me. After all, she is not in good health and she is old. Director...Do you understand? Xia Ning smiles, I surely understand. Dont worry. As long as you agree toe, I will take care of the Supervisor Guos part. You maye. I give you the promise. Once any conflicts happen, you dont need to take the responsibility. I rarely fire employees and I seldom transfer anyone. All I require is that you work hard as you always do. I will take care of the rest things. Xia Ning makes it very clear. Fang Zheng feels d. But he still hesitates. Xia Ning continues, I know it is hard for you to make the decision at once. Well, you may reply to me tomorrow. OK? Fang Zheng nods, OK. Director Xia, I will reply to you tomorrow. They are talking when Xia Nings phone rings. It is Li Baoer. Xia Ning presses the answer button. She asks in a low voice, Whats up? Ning, have you read todays newspaper? Xia Ning feels her heart tightened. Vaguely, she feels something wrong, Why? Chapter 230 - Who Did That?

Chapter 230 Who Did That?

Dont ask questions. Read the newspaper TIME, the entertainment news. I am busy here. I may hang up. Then, Li Baoer hangs up the phone. Xia Ning slightly frowns. She turns to Fang Zheng, There is nothing else. You may reply to me tomorrow about your decision. OK. Director, I may go now. Seeing door of the office closed, Xia Ning hurriedly opens the drawer and takes out the newspaper of the day. Every morning, Gu Ruoruo will put all kinds of newspapers and periodicals on her desk. But she is a little busy today and has not got the time to read them. TIME is the newspaper office she used to work for. Li Baoer specially told her to read it. Entertainment page... Xia Ning unfolds the newspaper and sees the close-up photo of Yin Jingsis crying at once. Xia Ning feels her heart sink. There must be something troublesome! The title below says: The Goddess for Indoorsmen, Yin Jingsi Encounters Marriage Crisis! The subtitle is: A Woman Surnamed Xia Is Considered to Be the Other Woman. The news is like a bell, which bangs inside Xia Nings brain. Where can that informatione from? The news of today was printed yesterday. It means Yin Jingsi created the trouble after she went back immediately from Xia Nings office, where she was pped several days ago. The so called Third Person is emphasized with a lot of description in the newspaper. This time, Xia Ning can calmly enjoy the reading. Ah, she is said to be so awesome. She makes the goddess of Asian indoorsmen tear bitterly. Anyway, is Yin Jingsi a goddess of Asian indoorsmen? It is not surprising that Gu Ruoruo admires her so much. She does get her talent. Wait. It is the TIME newspaper of B City! Doesnt that mean... Xia Ning is thinking about it, when her phone rings. It is her mother-inw, Zheng Yao! Xia Ning murmurs Shit in her heart! She knows that her mother-inw will call her. She hesitates for a while about what to say to her mother-inw. She takes a few deep breaths before pressing the answer button. Morning, Mom... Xia Ning, whats wrong with you? Did you ever notice what Yin Jingsi says in todays newspaper! Xia Ning twitches her lips, Yes, I did. Mom, that is not true... No true? If so, how can it be in the newspaper? Xia Ning, what did you do? Why do the Yins sisters always go against you? Ah. It is so humiliating. You are making me dying of anger! Xia Ning feels her heart cold. She closes her mouth tightly and doesnt respond. What? You dont respond? Are you acting up? It is in the newspaper! It obviously means you. Xia Ning, what on earth do you want? What the hell are you trying to do...? Mom! Not waiting for Zheng Yao to stop, Xia Ning interrupts in a cold voice. She says word by word, You dont like my being your daughter-inw, do you? Not expecting Xia Ning will throw out these words, Zheng Yao is shocked for quite a while. Mom, I know I am not the perfect daughter-inw in your heart. However, I have been always bearing my duty as the daughter-inw of the Yis Family. Anyway, no matter how hard I try, I cant do it well. I have been working in C City, while Yin Jingsi is always in B City. How can I have anything to do with her? If you have to say so, I cant but do nothing. I am too busy at work to talk with you now. You may leave a message to me. I will reply to you when I have time. Bye. Xia Ning hangs up. Then she gives a long sigh of relief. The world gets quiet. She bes a little tense because her mother-inw often mes her. When she saw her mother-inws call, she instinctively wanted to hang up the phone. Xia Ning thinks for a while and decides to tell Yi Yunrui about that. She dials Yi Yunruis number. Sweetheart, dont speak first. Let me try to guess. You call me because you miss me, dont you? Xia Ning hasnt opened her mouth, while Yi Yunrui speaks in a low and maic voice. It sounds a little coy and tempting. Xia Ning doesnt have the mood for joking. She directly says, Darling, buy a TIME newspaper in the street and turn to the entertainment page. After you finish reading, we will talk. By the way, I have just quarreled with your mother. She may call youter. If you ask me to apologize, Ill do it, but not now. To be honest, I really dont know how to make this apology. Wait. Yi Yunrui listens to her and feels confused. He interrupts, You said you quarreled with my mother and you want to apologize? Yeah. I directly hung up while she was speaking. If you are not happy with that, I can apologize... Dont mention apology again! Did my mother call to me you? Xia Ning doesnt speak. Instead, she gives a sigh. Yi Yunrui is silent for a while, I will talk with my mother. Wait! Dont call at once. Or, she will me me for telling on her. Xia Ning strokes her forehead, feeling a headache, You may wait for her call. Ill resign myself to everything she may tell. Yes. How can she not admit? She cant speak out her annoyance just like the dumb man who eats bitter cant express his suffer. Sweetheart. Yi Yunrui softens his voice, Dont keep it inside. It is bad for health. If you dont feel well, you can vent your anger on me. I will talk with my mother. Dont worry. Is theres any problem, we will talk about them when I go to pick you up after work. Remember, dont worry. He still feels scared because of Xia Nings previous leaving. This kind of mother-inw pressure may even be tough for him, not to mention for a woman. He is thoughtless in the issue. Now, the problem urs again. He feels very panic! If his wife leaves again... Thinking about this, he tightens his hand and adds, You may go to work now. I will take care of this problem. Anyway, dont concern with it. OK? Xia Ning strokes her head, Hum. Then, I may go to work now. Then, Xia Ning hangs up. The phone is hung up. Yi Yunrui holds the handset tightly. He frowns and his eyes freeze. The headline of entertainment page in todays TIME newspaper? Thinking about this, Yi Yunrui calls Zhang Hai, Zhang Hai, buy a TIME newspaper for me, todays newspaper. Yes, Sir. Five minutester, Zhang Hai brings the newspaper and stands in front of the door. Yi Yunrui takes over the newspaper. Zhang Hai says, Commander, do you have other instructions? Waiting downstairs for orders. Yes! Yi Yunrui closes the door and opens the newspaper. He turns to the entertainment page and reads the words there. He blinks his eyes! Deep in his nted eyes, dangerous signals circle round. Is it Yin Tianyangs first move? Or, it is his fighting back? Or, is it Yin Jingsis stupid action? Yi Yunrui is in meditation when his phone rings. It is his mother, Zheng Yao. Mom, morning. Do you know what your wife did? I called her just now. She dared hang up the phone! Well. Did your wife tell you that? Yi Yunrui frowns tightly. He crumples the newspaper into a ball and throws it away, Mom, what did you say to Ning just now? Chapter 231 - Secret Vicious Plan

Chapter 231 Secret Vicious n

Zheng Yao hears her sons sudden question. She is shocked for quite a while, What did I say to her? Did she tell you something? Yi Yunrui darkens his eyes. His wife seemed to be right. She told me nothing. She only said that she was busy and asked me to apologize to you. Zheng Yao pauses at the other end of the phone, Did she? She was so considerate? Wait. She did something wrong. Why did she ask you to apologize to me? Cant she apologize to me herself? Yi Yunrui finds that it gets worse. He realizes what is war between mother and daughter-inw. He says, Mom, you think too much. I read the newspaper. It is not a big deal. It is not a big deal? Zheng Yao says in a sharp voice, It mentions her names! Rui, why dont you try to control your wife... Mom! Yi Yunrui interrupts her in a cold voice, You dont like Ning, do you? What are you saying? Zheng Yao says unbelievably, What do you mean? Mom, to be honest, all problems happened to Ning were brought by me! If she hadnt married me, there wouldnt have been so many rumors about her! Mom, how can you me her for that? Mom, Ning is your daughter-inw. Problems happened, the first thing you should do is to protect her! She doesnt have any family or rtives. If even we dont protect her, she is really miserable! Zheng Yao is silent at the other end of the phone. She has nothing to say at the moment. Mom, thats all I can say. There are enough troubles for Ning now, which are brought to her by me. I am afraid that one day, she may not be able to withstand that. If so, your son is not going to marry someone else. Zheng Yao is shocked to hear what her son is hinting at, What do you mean? Did Xia Ning say that she wanted to divorce you? God. How can she do that? The Yi Family has never done anything bad to her. Whether we do or not, we have to do the self-examination. But there is one thing I know. Her parents passed away. If we dont protect her, how can she go on with her life? The most serious attack in the world is from family! Mom, you may think it over! Yi Yunrui feels his heart aching. He hangs up. It is not easy for her wife to finally get back her confidence in life. He doesnt want her to be hurt again. What he said to his mother may sound unfilial to others, but he feels sorrier for his wife. If even he cant protect her, if even he cant care for her, how can she live on? He really cant imagine the loneliness and bitterness. He doesnt bear to imagine the scene during the time when his wife left him and stayed alone. Thinking about the bitterness and desperation, he feels heartbroken. Every time when he remembers that, he feels his heart aching, very much! He takes a deep breath and dials his fathers phone. It is time to talk with his father. In B City. Yin Jingsi looks at the newspaper. She slightly lifts her lips. Her serial ns are going on. Last evening, her father called her and told her something. He reminded her about what she should do in the next steps. To defeat one, you have to achieve it mentally first. But mental attack can be a two-edged sword. Either her rival or she herself will be destructed. Wars between women are always about men! As the conditiones to this stage, she will not hesitate because of reputation. Even if she is destined to fail, she will draw down Xia Ning with her! To be ruined together! At the time, her phone rings. She nces at the number and feels her heart get a little tightened. It is an informer she put in the house of detention in order to protect her younger sister, Yin Jingyao. What happened? Miss Yin, your younger sister wants to meet you to tell you some very important things, about that woman. Yin Jingsi nces at the time, Tell her that I will go to visit her at three in the afternoon. OK. Yin Jingsi hangs up the phone. She sees by a glimpse the wedding photos of Ou Yixuan and her on the desk. She feels her heart aching. She holds out her hand to put down the frame. What on earth did she do wrong? Ever since they got married, she has done everything for the benefit of him. She nned step by step for the development of his career. However, she couldnt figure out why he resisted that so much! In the end, he still wanted to go back to Xia Ning! It is even more unbelievable that he even turned to go against her! Yin Jingsi bites her bottom lip forcefully and ps heavily on the desk. Men are no good at all! At three oclock, Yin Jingsi punctually shows up in the rtionsmunication room in the house of detention. Yin Jingsi looks at her sister, who is so haggard that she looks almost out of shape. She feels her heart aching. Yin Jingsi holds her hands tightly, Inside there, does anybody bully you? Do you have enough food? Yin Jingyaos eyes turn red and tears drop all of a sudden. She holds her elder sisters hands and sobs, Sister...it is very cold and dark here. I am afraid. I want to go out soon! Sister, please help me! I certainly know you suffer here. But I need some time. I will surely get you out. Dont worry. Come on. Wipe your tears. Be strong. Dont cry. Saying this, Yin Jingsi takes out a towel and wipes the tears for Yin Jingyao. Yin Jingyao wipes her tears. She grits her teeth, It is all because of the bitch Xia Ning! Sister, you have to help me get justice! We have to kill her! Yin Jingsi slightly pauses, Jingyao, dont think that I dont help you. But the condition out there is a little terrible. I am thinking of how to get you out. Xia Ning has Yi Yunruis support. It is hard to turn her down. However, dont worry. Dad called mest evening. I will discuss with dad how to get this done. With dads capability, I believed you will go out of here soon. Dont worry. Yin Jingsi brightens her eyes, Does dade back? Yeah. Dad makes toe back. Last night, I talked to him on the phone. We have made the n and are waiting for the fish to rise to the bait. When I get that woman, she will know what I can do to her! Yin Jingyao is very d, That is great! Well, Sister, I think about that these days and have got some ideas. Do you want to hear them? Yes. You tell me. I will tell dad. We father and daughters work together. Xia Ning has someone protecting her, but she wont be our match! Thats for sure! Yin Jingyao clenches her fists and hits the desk, Sister, here is the thing. Dad said that if we want to defeat someone, we have to attack his weak point first. I think about what Xia Nings weak point is. It is Brother Yis love. As long as Brother Yi knows that Xia Ning is a bad woman, he will surely not help her any longer! Yin Jingsi thinks for a while. She shakes her head, Now, Yi Yunrui only puts Xia Ning in his heart. He epts Xia Ning no matter she is good or bad. The photos seem to have little influence on Xia Ning. The day before yesterday, I went to her office and was kicked out by her. I believe she fears nothing. Yi Yunrui spoils her with no limitation. This idea wont work. Yin Jingyao widens her eyes, What? Is Brother Yi so partial to her? What tricks did the bitch use to make Brother Yi obsessed? If it goes on like this, Brother Yi... Dont think of your Brother Yi any longer! Yin Jingsi interrupts in a deep voice, It is because of your Brother Yi that we sisters are suffering all these! If Yi Yunrui hadnt been the one you love, I would have taken actions on him! Yin Jingyao is frightened, Sister, please dont. Well. I am wrong. I wont mention Brother Yi again. Wait. I have an idea. Yin Jingyao leans to Yin Jingsi, Well, doesnt Auntie Zheng dislike Xia Ning? We can start from her! No matter how Brother Yi wants to protect Xia Ning, he cant go against his mother. If Auntie Zheng does anything, Uncle Yi will also take her side. At that time, under the pressure of his parents in Yi Vi, Brother Yi will surelypromise with them. And then, Xia Ning will be alone without any support! As long as Brother Yi doesnt help her, Xia Ning is surely done for! Yin Jingsi brightens her eyes. She nods, Hum. Thats right. We can start from Zheng Yao. However, I have to discuss it with dad. Dad is clever. His ideas are much better than ours. Sister, dad is very busy outside. If we wait for dad to do it himself, we are wasting some time. Sister, I am afraid here. Please get me out soon. I know. I will try my best. You may stay to wait for some time. Dad and I will deal with Xia Ning outside. Dont make a fuss here. We dont have time to look after you now. Dont cause holdback for us. Do you understand? Yin Jingyao nods helplessly, Yes, I see, Sister. Yin Jingsi nces at the time, The visiting time is up. I have to leave now. I will arrange someone to take care of you. Behave well. They unwillingly say goodbye and Yin Jingsi turns to leave. At the moment when Yin Jingsi walks out of the house of detention, someone hides himself in a corner. In C City. The clock on the wall points at five. Xia Ning stretches herself and does the final fixing. At the time, someone knocks at her door. It is Supervisor Guo. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. She knows what it is about. Supervisor Guo opens the door. He politely bows to Xia Ning, Director Xia, sorry to disturb you for a moment. Xia Ning smiles, Supervisor Guo, take a seat. Guo Jiezhonges forwards and sits in front of Xia Ning. He holds his ck frame sses, I heard that Director Xia asked Assistant Fang toe here and told him something. I talked with Assistant Fang. He told me about it. Oh. That is right. I talked to him. I was thinking of informing you about that. However, considering that Assistant Fang had not agreed, so, I want to hear his decision first. Since Assistant Fang has talked with you, whats your opinion? Guo Jiezhong thinks for a while, Assistant Fang works hard, diligently and responsibly. He is a rare talent. That was why I promoted him in person to be my assistant after he had worked in thepany for two years. Guo Jiezhong pauses here, However, Assistant Fang is not a flexible man with little experience in life and he is not tactful enough. So, he has worked with people around him for five years but still cant get along well with them. As Entertainment Department needs someone who is diplomatic, in my opinion, if Director Xia wants to have Assistant Fang to help you, you need to think it carefully over. Chapter 232 - Human Search

Chapter 232 Human Search

Guo Jiezhong says very tactfully. Common people who hear it may really think it over again. But Xia Ning feels her heart tightened! Apparently, Guo Jiezhong looks intelligent and honest. Actually, he is also a tricky fox. To get what he wants to have, he really tries whatever he can. As to what happens to Fang Zhengs family, any investigation can tell. And Fang Zhengs moral quality can also be learned by investigation. As a supervisor, he tells bad words about others behind like this. That is mean. Xia Ning thinks in her heart, but she doesnt show it on her face, Hum. Well. I see. Supervisor Guo, you have got a lot of talents in your section. It will be all right for you to do without Fang Zheng, wont it? Being questioned back by Xia Ning, Supervisor Guo is shocked. He finds it hard for him to withdraw his words. Reluctantly, he has to say, Yes. There are a lot of talents not only in my section, but also in the wholepany. However, Assistant Fang has handled a lot of cases. If he leaves all of a sudden, I am afraid that it is a little...a little... It will be all right. Supervisor Guo, dont worry. If I want to transfer Assistant Fang, I will surely arrange some people for you. I will also give you some days for the handover of the job. Anyway, Assistant Fang didnt tell me clearly whether he woulde or not. I gave him some time for consideration. Supervisor Guo, dont worry. We may wait patiently. Guo Jiezhong reluctantly smiles, Well. I see. Then, I may go to work now. OK. Xia Ning nods. Guo Jiezhong turns to leave. Xia Ning looks at Guo Jiezhongs back. She freezes her eyes. Once personal interest is influenced, everyone is selfish. She recalls the words Guo Jiezhong said. Fang Zheng is a talent. Guo Jiezhong keeps Fang Zheng by his side all the time. Apparently, he is giving Fang Zheng the opportunity of promotion. But actually, does he also suppress him all the time? Is he afraid that...Fang Zheng may go over him one day? Thinking of this, Xia Ning smiles coldly. However, Guo Jiezhong has ignored one thing. Gold always glitters. He may suppress Fang Zheng for five years. Can he do it for the whole life? Xia Ning collects her thoughts and turns to theputer screen. She esses to the inte. When she sees the content, she is shocked! Most of Baidu News are about Yin Jingsi. Netizens are crying to human search the woman surnamed Xia! Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. It seems that inte is really powerful. She wonders when she will be found out by the human search. Xia Ning rolls her eyes. She remembers something. She calls Yi Yunrui, Darling, have you seen whats on the inte? The shes of bowls and dishes are heard from the other end of the phone. Yi Yunrui responds, Oh. I havent turned on theputer. I will checkter. Let me tell you directly. Xia Ning pauses, The news is all about Yin Jingsi. I be the object of human search. Commander, once I am found out and called the other woman, what will you think? Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes, Sweetheart, dont worry about that. I will take care of it. Well. You are almost getting off work. I wille to pick you up. Xia Ning smiles, No hurries. There is still half an hour to go. Well, what are you doing? Yi Yunrui mysteriously responds, I dont want to tell you now. You will know when you get home. Hum. Xia Ning hangs up. At the time, someone knocks at the door. Li Baoeres in, Ning, have you read whats on the inte? Xia Ning nods, Yes. God! Li Baoer rolls her eyes, I have never seen such a shameless woman! She obviously knows that she herself is the other woman and she insists on framing up someone else. She even initiates the so-called human search. I reallye to understand that shameless people fear nothing! Xia Ning is amused, Hum. That is funny. Li Baoer sees Xia Nings reactions. She blinks her eyes. She goes towards Xia Ning and waves her hand in front of Xia Ning, Ning, are you OK? Why do you make such a reaction? Xia Ning is stunned, What reaction? Getting involved in these things, anyone will feel mad. How can you smile? Haha. Xia Ningughs and shakes her head, Baoer, dont you know? Thats the Yins sisters strategy. They aim to make me angry and lose control to do irrational things. If I feel angry, I would really get into their trap. Li Baoer thinks for a while, Hum. You are right. That is true. In addition, I have my husband. What do I fear? My husband is not worried. I dont need to worry at all. Right? Li Baoer hears her words and nces at her, Right. You have your husband. That makes the difference. Ning, please dont irritate me again. I am counting every day how long I have to wait. It has been over half a month. I really miss him. Colonel Dai wille back soon. Dont be impatient... I am not impatient! It wont help to be impatient. Hehe. After all, I am the one who chose to be with him all my life. Hearing this, Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows. She feels her head aching again suddenly. At the time, Gu Ruoruoes in. She passes a note to Xia Ning, Director, this is the written request for leave from Assistant Fang. He asks you to sign it. Xia Ning takes up the note to read. Fang Zheng asks for leaving seven days. Seven days... Wait. Why does Fang Zheng ask for leave all of a sudden? Ha. It seems that Supervisor Guo is really impatient. Ruoruo, you can tell Assistant Fang that he doesnt need to ask for a leave. He can have his annual vacation directly. He cane back after he gets everything handled. No worries. OK, Director. Xia Ning slightly frowns, suddenly realizing that her own department isplicated. She has to have a mental war in order to transfer an employee. It seems that she needs to enhance her authority. Xia Ning nces at the time. It is time to get off. Doesnt Yi Yunruie to pick her up? Why hasnt he arrived yet? At the time, she happens to see the website and finds that the click quantity of the news about Yin Jingsi has doubled during the past half an hour. Based on this speed, she would soon be found out by human search. At the time, Xia Nings phone rings. It is Yi Yunrui. Sweetheart, is it convenient for you toe downstairs? Yes. OK. Xia Ning says and hangs up. She turns to Li Baoer, Baoer, do you like to have dinner at my home? I dont want to disturb you and Commander Yi. I have other arrangements. Baoer turns and runs away. Xia Ning goes downstairs. Knight XV is waiting for her there. The car is still on. Xia Ning gets in the car. She finds that Yi Yunrui looks serious on his face. She feels confused, Darling, what happened? You look a little unhappy. Yi Yunrui passes her a bar of chocte and holds her hand, Sweetheart, before dinner, can you go with me to a ce? Some things happen. Chapter 233 - Fighting and Injury

Chapter 233 Fighting and Injury

Xia Ning takes over the chocte and has a bite at once, Yes. OK. Lets handle problems first. Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Ning and his eyes sh. He feels moved in his heart at once, Sweetheart, thank you. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She only says yes. Does he need to thank her for that? Hehe. Sheughs honestly and takes another bite of the chocte. Zhang Hai, go to Yijunxuan. Yes, Sir. Hearing the words Yijunxuan, Xia Ning feels confused, Yijunxuan? What happens there? Yi Yunrui holds out his hand to wipe the chocte near her mouth, Luo Zhen fought against some people there. The policemen have arrived. I want to see what happens. Fight? Xia Ning is surprised, Is Colonel Luo injured? Yi Yunrui smiles, He is like a cannon. How can he get injured? I am worried about the people he fought against. I dont know how seriously they are injured. Oh...Why did they fight? Wenping was molested. It is said that those people were very rude and Luo Zhen gave them the lesson. When they are talking, the car has got to Yijunxuan. There are some police cars gathering in front of Yijunxuan. It seems that there are reporters there, too. Yijunxuan is in a mess. Many tables and chairs are broken and there is blood on the floor. Some people are having an investigation and making records. Cordon is set to prevent entering. Zhang Hai pulls over. He gets off the car and greets a policeman. He takes out his military certificate. The policeman salutes him at once. Zhang Haies back and says to Yi Yunrui, Commander, Miss Zhou and Colonel Luo are inside. Do you want to see them? Yi Yunrui nods and draws Xia Nings hand to go. They go to the medical room on the second floor. There are several policemen standing outside. Zhang Hai greets two of them, one of which knocks at the door. Miss Zhou, you have visitors here. The policeman opens the door. Zhou Wenping and Luo Zheng are inside. Zhou Wenping is dealing with Luo Zhens wounds. Luo Zhen blushes. It is not known whether he is still excited about the fighting or he is shy because of the great beauty in front of him. Yi Yunrui nces at Luo Zhen. He puts on a seeming smile, What? A hero saves a beauty? Hearing this, Luo Zhens face turns redder. He feels shy, Brother Yi, what are you saying? When you see something unfair, hehe... Yi Yunrui shakes his head. He turns to Zhou Wenping, How is he? Zhou Wenping smiles, There were over ten people making troubles and all were sent to the hospital. And the person who beat them... She nces at Luo Zhen, is having his wounds treated. As they are talking, Xia Ning checks on Luo Zhens wounds. They are all mild scratches. She admires him in her heart. He fought against over ten people and only got himself mildly scratched. Thats really awesome! You are injured. Yi Yunrui pats Luo Zhen on his shoulder, You are careless! Let me guess. Those tables and chairs are broken by you? Luo Zhen feels embarrassed, Brother Yi...I know I am rude. You dont need to tell me. I was discussing with Pingping just now how I can makepensation for that. Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows. Everyone calls Zhou Wenping Pingping. However, when Luo Zhen says Pingping, it sounds a little weird. Wenping. Yi Yunrui turns to Zhou Wenping, You may tell me how many things he broke. He is rash and careless when he fights. Please forgive him. Wait. No. No. Not waiting for Zhou Wenping to respond, Luo Zhen hurriedly stands up, I dont need Brother Yi to pay for that. I dont have much money, but I can makepensation for that! I may wash the dishes and mop the floor. I can do several peoples work by myself alone. Zhou Wenping covers her mouth to smile, I dont need anyone to do washing and cleaning. Luo Zhen pauses. He strokes his head, Oh. You dont need people to do washing and cleaning? Then what can I do? I cant be a waiter. It is more impossible for me to be a cook. Well. I can be a guard. I am suitable to be a guard. It wont be a problem for me to deal with gangs of youth like those. Zhou Wenping thinks for a while, Hum. To be a guard is a good idea. Saying this, she holds out her hand to pinch Luo Zhens muscle, The problem is, dont you think that the guard job here is far beneath a Colonel from the military region? Absolutely No! Luo Zhen opens his hand, I broke the things. I have to pay for them at the same prices! I dont have enough money, then, I pay it with my body. Ha! Xia Ning finally cant helpughing. What does he mean by paying with his body? It sounds so ambiguous! Luo Zhen is confused to see Xia Ningugh, wondering whether he has said anything wrong. Well, Buddy, mind your words. People dont understand may guess what Wenping does. Be a careful speaker next time. Yi Yunrui says with a smile. Luo Zhen thinks for quite a while. Then he ps his head. He understands, Oh. I didnt realize it. Pingping, sorry! I speak thoughtlessly. I am rude. Please forgive me. At the time, Zhou Wenping has finished applying the medicine for Luo Zhen. She collects the medical stuff, You dont need to pay for the table and chairs. I can require the gang to take the responsibility for that. They will be required to makepensation. Dont worry. Thank you for all you did today. Or, it will be hard for me to deal with over ten men by myself. Wenping, what happened just now? Yi Yunrui asks. As a matter of fact, it is nothing serious. There were some guests who asked me to drink with them and didnt allow me to leave. I drank quite much but couldnt get away from them. Then, they wanted to take me to somece. I was angry. We argued and they wanted to force me and broke quite some things. Saying this, Zhou Wenping nces at Luo Zhen, Then, Colonel Luo came upstairs out of a sudden. They argued and started fighting. They are bastards. I might beat them to death! Luo Zhen is still angry when mentioning the event, Over ten men bullied a woman. What were they doing? If Pingping had not stopped me, I should have made them stay in the hospital for half to a year to get rid of their evil intentions! Actually, these kinds of things often happen in restaurants. It is not surprising. I was thinking that if I couldnt get rid of them, I would call the police. I would wait for the police toe. And then, the police dide. They took some records. The injured were sent to the hospital. I am thinking about how to im for thepensation now. Do you need to think about that? We go to the hospital directly and ask them to pay. Or, they will try the power of my fists! Luo Zhen shouts. You Fool! Yi Yunrui pats Luo Zhen on his head, You are an army man, but you are so impulsive! Wenping says so. She must have her own way to deal with that. You may just stay aside honestly. When he speaks, Yi Yunrui nces at Luo Zhens clothes. He doesnt wear the army uniform today. Instead, he wears verymon clothes, Where is your army uniform? I am to catch the criminals today. It is not convenient for me to wear the army uniform. Oh. Have you caught the criminals? Luo Zhen opens his mouth a little. He hesitates for a while, I have caught them. But I havent finished some things... Yi Yunrui smiles in his heart. With Luo Zhens speed of doing things, how can a gang of criminals be a problem? He is simply unwilling to leave Zhou Wenping. He doesnt want to go. Thinking of this, Yi Yunrui says, Then, you may go on dealing with the things. I will call Commander Nie and tell him that there is something troublesome. You dont need to go back for now. Luo Zhen brightens his eyes to hear his words, Really? That is great. Then, I dont need to bear his temper. Hehe! Hearing this, Xia Ning and Zhou Wenping cover their mouths to giggle. Wenping, do you know the background of the gang that made trouble here? Zhou Wenping nods, They are gangsters. It is not impossible to get rid of them. But it will be a little difficult. We cantunch the real attack for now. Yi Yunrui understands Zhou Wenpings implication, Well. You can do as you n. If there is any problem, you may just tell me directly. Zhou Wenping is an information agent. She opens the restaurant to collect information. Zhou Wenping is a smart woman, but if she gets rid with that too perfectly, it may be a disadvantage for her work. OK. I see. Thank you, Commander Yi. Commander, I have a request! Luo Zhen raises his hand. Speaking! I want to stay by Pingping as a guard. On one hand, I need to make thepensation. On the other hand, it is for the safety of Pingping. Please permit! Yi Yunrui nces at Zhou Wenping meaningfully, Wenping, what do you think? Zhou Wenping thinks for a while, There is no need. I dont want to bring the burden to Colonel Luo. No burdens, no burdens at all. Luo Zhen interrupts at once, I am willing to do that. Yi Yunrui notices the hesitation on Zhou Wenpings face in a glimpse. He turns to Luo Zhen, Youe with me. OK. Yi Yunrui and Luo Zhen walk aside. Xia Ning turns to Zhou Wenping, Miss Zhou, are you injured? Zhou Wenping shakes her head, I am fine. Thank you. Does something like this happen often? Normally, customers here are educated. It is rare to encounter things like this. However, what happened here today is a little serious. We will have an investigation about thatter. Xia Ning doesnt respond. She looks at Zhou Wenping. She feels her very familiar. She feels they are close to each other. As if they knew each other before. Yi Yunrui talks with Luo Zheng for a while. Luo Zhenes back disappointedly. He is displeased to say, Then, I wille every day to have the stewed chicken with mushrooms. Pingping, do you agree? Puhh! Zhou Wenping cant helpughing, Thats silly. How can I expel my customers? It is fine as long as you dont hate toe. I dont! Luo Zhen shakes his head quickly, I dont hate to have it all my life. The meaning of Luo Zhens words is clear. Zhou Wenping lowers her head and turns her face aside. At the time, Xia Nings phone rings. It is from Li Baoer. Ning, are you at home now? Xia Ning winks at Yi Yunrui and goes aside, I am not at home. What happens? A terrible thing happened! Ning, now, you have to ask yourmander husband to protect you very well. Chapter 234 - This Is What She Can Do

Chapter 234 This Is What She Can Do

Xia Ning feels a little confused to hear what Li Baoer says, Baoer, what happened? Theizens are too crazy and creepy! They spent only one day and found you out by human search. Ning, you have to keep calm when you ess to the inte. They put your name, workingpany and other information there. Luckily, they know nothing about Commander Yi. You may think about how to deal with that. I have been fighting against them. Xia Ning slightly frowns, Baoer, dont bother with that. It is of no use. They will besiege you. I dont care! At most, they may take my life! They brought the event to this condition. I dont afraid of them! Xia Ning gives a sigh. She says seriously, Listen to me. Dont fight back. Rui and I will take care of that. Baoer thinks for a while, OK. I believe in Commander Yi. Then, I may stop. They talk for another while and Li Baoer hangs up. Sweetheart. Xia Ning hears Yi Yunrui call her in a deep voice. Soon, he puts his hand on her waist, Baoer calls? Whats wrong? Xia Ning curls her lips, Darling, it is troublesome. I am found out by human search. Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes, Hum. I see. Dont be panic. I will take care of that. I am not panic... Xia Ning turns around. She opens her mouth, but she just gives a light sigh and leans on Yi Yunruis chest. Sweetheart, lets go home. Xia Ning slightly lifts her head, Colonel Luo... It is done. The police officer knows how to deal with that. Dont worry. Xia Ning nces at Luo Zhen and Zhou Wenping. She nods, Hum. Lets go. Yi Yunrui gives Luo Zhen some instructions. Then, he leaves with Xia Ning. When they have just got in the car, Yi Yunrui asks Zhang Hai, Have you got everything ready? Yes, Sir. We can take actions at any time. Good. Action! Yes, Sir! Xia Ning feels confused to hear their conversation, Darling, what are you talking about? Yi Yunrui smiles to stroke her hairs, I will tell youter. The most important task now is to go home for dinner. Knight XV goes on the road fast but stable. Soon, they get to the militarypound. When they arrive home, Xia Ning sees dumplings on the table. She brightens her eyes, Darling, you made dumplings? Hum. I am having a holiday at home these days. So, I have time to make dumplings. Thats really awesome! Xia Ning walks to the table. Some of the dumplings are done and some are raw. She takes up a done one and puts it into her mouth. She bites it and cries at once, Wow, it is delicious! Darling, how can you make such delicious dumplings? Xia Ning eats hungrily. Yi Yunrui is amused, It is easy, as long as you make good fillings for them. You like ck mushrooms. So, I added more ck mushrooms. I also add some dried scallops (a kind of seafood), which can bring the sweet vor. Xia Ning cant help nodding. She knows that Yi Yunrui is good at cooking. However, making dumplings is quite a technique. How can a man do that, too? That is really surprising! Darling, when did you learn to make dumplings? Xia Ning is curious. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while, I learned to make it in the army. In the army, both officials and soldiers are required to learn everything. I have done all kinds of things. So, I learned that. Xia Ning understands. She nods and puts some other dumplings into her mouth. Yi Yunrui takes a piece of tissue to wipe her mouth, Dont eat too many steamed dumplings. I am going to make some boiled ones. Dont you like boiled dumplings best? Xia Ning nods forcefully, I will go to wash my hands first. Then, Xia Ning turns around to go to the kitchen. Yi Yunrui stands there. Wash hands? His wife doesnt wash her hands and directly picks the dumplings with her fingers to eat... When the dumplings are served. Xia Ning is more excited. She fills her mouth full of dumplings. She chews and praises, The soup and the dumplings make a perfect match! Delicious! I havent had any tasty dumplings like these for many years! Darling, you are an awesome cook! Yi Yunrui looks quietly at her. In his opinion, the scene that Xia Ning eats in this way is the most attractive scenery in the world. He says, Eat more if you like them. It is seafood soup with medicine materials. It is good for health. You have been busy these days. You need more nutrition. Xia Ning takes another dumpling and she finds that Yi Yunrui doesnt touch the food in his bowl. She curls her lips, Darling, why dont you eat? I feel bored to eat alone! OK. OK. I eat. I eat, too. Yi Yunrui says tenderly and eats the dumplings, too. Xia Ning continuously finishes four bowls. She stops and strokes her belly with satisfaction, To eat such delicious dumplings, I will agree to do anything! Yi Yunrui collects the bowls and chopsticks, You Silly, you are exaggerating. I am not. Isnt there a saying that birds die for food? The human can also spend their lives for food! Yi Yunrui is stunned, How can you change the saying in this way? They are birds, while we are human beings. Hehe, Darling, let me wash the tableware. You made the dumplings. You are tired. Well. I will take care of all the rest housework. Yi Yunrui wipes the table, I dont feel tired. That is exercise for my body. Compared with what we do in the army, this is really nothing. Xia Ning looks at him tenderly. She stops his hand, You have a rest on holiday. Darling, you can stop. Let me do that. Yi Yunrui gently pats on her hand and removes it, As long as my wife is happy. It is worth! You are full. You may have a rest for now, or, you may get sick. Xia Ning cant stop Yi Yunrui. She helplessly sits by the table. She glimpses of the remaining steamed dumplings. She says, Darling, I will put these dumplings into the refrigerator. Then, Xia Ning takes some maintaining bags for them. Yi Yunrui responds from the kitchen, OK. But do it slowly. We are not in a hurry. I know. Xia Ning helplessly responds. Recently, she finds that Yi Yunrui turns to be more and more considerate as a househusband. To be honest, when she gets home, Yi Yunrui has almost finished all the housework. The floor is clean. The furniture is in order. Clothes are washed and collected. What she can do is to sit there watching TV or surfing on the inte. Or, she may eat up the delicious food her husband prepared. It seems that Commander Yi wants to raise her as a little pig. Xia Ning remembers something. She turns to walk into the bedroom and turns on theputer. Li Baoer said that the condition is terrible. She wonders whether it gets even worse now. Xia Ning turns on theputer and keys in the words to search. Then, she esses to the blog. Xia Ning looks at the word War on the screen and she is shocked nkly at once. Chapter 235 - An Alternative Battlefield

Chapter 235: An Alternative Battlefield

The bloggers are fighting fiercely in the blog circle. The responding frequency can almost make the server explode because of refreshing. Xia Ning rapidly rolls the mouse. It takes her almost five minutes to get to the condition that Li Baoer described one hour ago. She finds that the war broke out during the time when she was having dinner. The responding bloggers are divided into three groups: One is partial to Yin Jingsi. One is partial to Xia Ning. The other is just watching and to get updated. Xia Ning browses some of the responses and finds several pieces of hot information. PDSS: It is said that Xia Ning and Ou Yixuan were schoolmates and they were in love for eight years. YYBD: Ha. Tell you some secrets. Yin Jingsi has a sister named Yin Jingyao. It seems that Yin Jingyao has done something illegal and is kept in the house of detention! Those richdies were raised with great care. They are spoiled! GHS: I know that woman called Yin Jingyao. I heard that she will be sentenced to jail. Based on some reliable information, she wanted to hurt Xia Ning but finally got herself trapped! BSJYQJ: Seemingly, that woman has something to do with Xia Nings current man. They say that she has liked the man for a long time, but fails to get him. MGD: So, that is the truth. Yin Jingsi took away Xia Nings ex-boyfriend, while her sister seduced Xia Nings current boyfriend. The sisters are simr in morality! Shit! How can Yin Jingsi be so shameless to cry? She is a real bitch! The valiant is pretending to be the victim! ... These IDs keep telling some truth. It is surprising. Yi Yunruis identity of an army man is confidential. Xia Nings marriage with Yi Yunrui is also confidential. How can these IDs know those? Where does the hearsaye from? The website keeps updating. In the beginning, there are only a few IDs speaking for her. In the end, more and more IDs do. Even some of those who were against her at the beginning tend to feel sorry for her. They may not beparable to Yin Jings stubborn fans, but they still cause some changes. At the time, Yi Yunrui has finished the cleanup and enters the bedroom. Xia Ning tells him at once, Darling,e to look. What is happening? Yi Yunrui nces at theputer, It is as expected. Xia Ning is surprised. Suddenly, she is reminded of something. She asks, Wait. Darling...Can it be you who arranges these bloggers to support me? Yi Yunrui mildly smiles. Hees to Xia Ning and covers his hand on hers to roll the mouse. His eyes brighten, They fight quite fiercely. It isparable to some real battle. It seems Zhang Hai is really good at it. Xia Ning is shocked nkly to hear his words! In an instant, she understands what Yi Yunrui and Zhang Hai were talking about when they were in the car. This turns out to be the mission! Darling, do you mean that all these are done by Zhang Hai alone? Yi Yunrui thinks for a while, He is responsible for the mission. I didnt ask how many people actually get involved. If it is all done by Zhang Hai alone, that is horrible! Looking at the rolling website, Xia Ning feels her heart beats more rapidly. It is not surprising if all is done by himself. Yi Yunrui strokes her hair and smells the fragrance greedily, Zhang Hai is not bad at theputer. He isparable to thousands of people together in this aspect. Xia Ning slightly twitches her lips. How can that be called not bad atputer? That is greatly much more than not bad. He gives sharp responses and arranges the operation practically. He is no different from a hacker! Wait! Zhang Hai is from the army. Those who can stay by Yi Yunrui are by no means normal people! She used to know one or two hackers. They behaved differently from normal people, but generally, they were like Zhang Hai. Darling, can I ask you a question? You dont have to answer it. Do you want to ask about Zhang Hai? Xia Ning nods. Commander Yi is really good at reading minds. I knew Zhang Hai when I was working in some department. He is enthusiastic. Because of a special gift, the army department wanted to store him for some time. Then, I applied to transfer him to me. Basically, with Zhang Hai here, anything rted to electronics wont be a problem. Xia Ning is surprised. Yi Yunrui called it some department, but she understands that this some department must be very awesome! She has been married to Yi Yunrui for over two years. She knows that Yi Yunrui sometimes only speaks out part of his words. His work and identity are special. She is honored enough to be told so much. However, Yi Yunrui is always low-key, astonishingly low-key. Those stay by Yi Yunrui are all elites among elites and rare talents. Anyone of them can work independently to fight against millions of other people. If Zhang Hai is really a hacker, the mission of responding really means nothing to him. He definitely needs no other helpers. Thinking of this, Xia Ning stares at the screen carefully. She reads Zhang Hais responses and admires him very much in her heart. Talents are talents. Poor intelligence is irreparable damage. When can she be so excellent? She is afraid that it will never happen to her in this life. Zhang Hais responses are very technical. They dont give out the sense of a group of people getting together in private to fight against others. Some of the fans who were supporting Yin Jingsi begin to change their stands. Every after some time, there muste some exploding news from some bloggers, which are just like serious bombs making Yin Jingsis fans desperate to give reactions. Xia Ning slightly lifts her lips. She can imagine how mad Yin Jingsi feels at the other end. The woman seems to lose her calmness. If it had happened three years ago, Yin Jingsi would have nevere to Xia Nings office to argue with her. Yin Jingsi of three years ago disdained to talk with Xia Ning. Xia Ning still remembers that. When Yin Jingsi was in TIME TV Station, she held Ou Yixuan and cast an eye at Xia Ning. She looked kind, while actually, she was cheering for herplete sess. Xia Ning understands. Three years ago, when Yin Jingsi looked at her, she was obviously challenging her. She was obviously forcefully stepping on Xia Ning to the ground! Sweetheart. Yi Yunrui is aware that Xia Ning is lost in thought. He rubs her face and gives her a gentle kiss, You are tired enough for work. Dont look at theputer. Let Zhang Hai take care of that. I am confident with him. Xia Ning feels itchy for Yi Yunruis rubbing. She half closes her eyes and kisses him back, It is all right. Such fighting is rare. The responses are excellent. I want to read more of them. It is good for me to learn from that. Yi Yunrui slightly freezes his eyes. He turns Xia Nings body around and says seriously, Sweetheart, listen to me. You are not permitted to learn these things. Xia Ning is surprised, Why? Yi Yunrui mildly opens his mouth, but he stops speaking anything. His lovely wife is charming enough now. If she learns these, how many people she would attract! And these people are like viragoes. He doesnt want his wife to confront them. That is really underneath her identity. Anyway...it is not allowed! This is an order. Sweetheart, you have to obey it! Xia Ning widens her eyes when she hears his words. She unbelievably stares at Yi Yunrui. Just now, he said...it was an order? You treat me as your soldier? Yi Yunrui is stuck. He shakes his head at once, No. I dont. You are mymander. Xia Ning is amused, Can a subordinate order his supervisor? Yi Yunrui curls his lips. He knows it is a trap, but he has to shake his head honestly, No. That is good. Xia Ning says with expectation, I will ask Zhang Hai to teach me tomorrow. No way! Yi Yunrui instinctively responds, If that boy dares teach you, I will make him kneel down to beg me for mercy! Xia Ning is shocked. Does he make use of his official superiority to force others? You are ying tyrant! That is inconsiderate. I object to that! Objection is not epted. Now, Zhang Hai only obeys my orders. I tell him to go east, he has to go east. Xia Ning slightly twitches her lips. If she goes on arguing with Yi Yunrui, she is afraid that Zhang Hai will truly be on the mercy of Yi Yunrui. For the sake of Zhang Hais life safety, shed better make concessions. Let it be. She may not learn that. Anyway, sometimes, it will be quite annoying to look at things like these. Then, can I ask Zhang Hai about someputer questions in the future? Xia Ning makes the concession. No! Yi Yunrui vaguely feels the sense of danger. He refuses at once, In the future, if you have any questions, you can ask me first. I will ask him and tell you the answers. You cant ask the questions when Zhang Hai is around. You can write down your questions. I will reply to you when I get the answer. Xia Ning rolls her eyes at him. How can he be so overbearing! At the time, Yi Yunruis phone rings. It is from Zhang Hai. Yi Yunrui slightly frowns. Secretly, he categorizes Zhang Hai into the Dangerous Men list. He says, Sweetheart, I need to answer the phone. Then, he turns to leave the bedroom. He goes to the balcony and closes the French windows to make sure he wont be heard inside the house. Yi Yunrui presses the answer button, Boy, whats up? Zhang Hai is aware of themanders displeasure. He feels a little confused. He hesitates for a while and responds, Commander, I have got the information. Should I upload that today? Yi Yunrui slightly darkens his eyes, You can make the decision for the small cases. Dont ask me. If you dont handle it well, you are responsible for that! Then, Yi Yunrui hangs up his phone. Zhang Hai holds his phone and is shocked nkly. Is themander pissed off? Why did he speak in that way? When Yi Yunrui goes back to the bedroom, he sees Xia Ning talking on the phone emotionally. He cant help slowing down. Yin Jingsi, let me make it clear here. If you dare do anything, you have to get prepared to take the fighting back. Do I have to stand there waiting to be bullied by you? Listen carefully. No way! Well. You want the game. Then, y it to the end! Xia Ning finishes her words and angrily hangs up the phone. Why? Did Yin Jingsi call? Xia Ning nods, She is really freaking out. Now, she is in a fury. She called to scold me. Yi Yunruis eyes gleams dangerously, Did she call to scold you? Chapter 236 - I Have to Follow You

Chapter 236 I Have to Follow You

Seeing Yi Yunruis gray face, Xia Ning feels a drop of chille out from her heart. She nods. Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his thin lips and puts on a dangerous smile, That is good. The woman really has the guts! Yi Yunrui takes out his phone and draws some lines on the screen with his fingers. Then, he walks to Xia Ning and turns off the monitor of theputer, Sweetheart, there is nothing good to read. Lets do some real business. (Here skip some details.) At two in the midnight. Zhou Wenping closes the ount book. She has just finished handling the event that happened in Yijunxuan. All the gangsters fighting in the restaurant are taken to the house of detention in the police office. Because they alle from criminal groups, it is notplicated to handle the ident. And Yi Yunrui made the call directly to Director Huang. So, the police office made an action n very soon. It is said that one of the big bosses of a group was invited to the police office one hour ago. He may still be drinking tea for the night there. It seems very easy to take care of the ident. It wont take long for Yijunxuan to be repaid with its loss. Kong Yabin has been waiting behind Zhou Wenping for her instructions. He sees her stop working. He reports, Miss, it iste. May I drive you home? Zhou Wenping shakes her head, No need. I have a car. I can go home by myself. Kong Yabin feels a little worried, It iste at night. Miss, you are a woman. It is inconvenient for you to go alone. Hearing this, Zhou Wenping smiles, Bin, dont treat me as amon woman. So far, I havent met any rivals who can hit me down. Kong Yabin darkens his face and says nothing. Zhou Wenping stretches herself. She nces at the time. She turns to Kong Yabin, I am tired. It is said that women tend to feel most tired at three at night. It has been three yet! I may go home to sleep. Bin, you may close the door. Yes, Miss. Zhou Wenping yawns and takes her handbag to leave. Kong Yabin was arranged by her father since she was a kid to stay by her. He has been protecting her all the time. This man can do everything and is good at all of them. He has never failed his missions. When she opened Yijunxuan, she was also concerned about something inconvenient. She was afraid that she might not be able to take care of all the things. However, Bin told her that there wouldnt be any problem. Then she felt rxed at once. Bin had said so. What does she need to worry about? He meant that he would take care of Yijunxuan by saying so. She knows that Bin is a very cautious person. Without one hundred percent confidence, he would not have said so. Zhou Wenping walks out of the restaurant. It is dark around her. A wind blows. She feels a little cold. She holds her hands. Look at you. You wear too little clothes. Why dont you put on more clothes in the cool night? Someone isining and then a military coat is put on her. Zhou Wenping is shocked. She turns around and sees Luo Zhen, who looks at worriedly. She feels surprised, Didnt you leave? Why are you still here? I just went to change my clothes. I thought you might be still here. So, I came back. When did youe back? Luo Zhen thinks for a while, I dont remember. Zhou Wenping is confused. He doesnt remember! Wait. Luo Zhen left before ten. He did things fast. He must go ande back very soon. That means, he has been waiting here for at least three hours! You... Zhou Wenping says. She glimpses a Dongfeng Warrior, which is parked aside. She teases, Oh, you drive your army vehicle here. Zhou Wenping is just carelessly joking, while Luo Zhens face turns slightly red at once. But it iste at night and few people can see that, Hum. I am afraid that it may be dangerous for you. I want to pick you up. Zhou Wenping slightly freezes her face. She takes off the military coat and returns it to Luo Zhen, Thank you. But I have a car. I can go home by myself. Luo Zhen carries his coat and is stunned, I know you have a car. But it iste at night, and you are alone... It is fine. Dont worry. You are also tired today. Go home. Zhou Wenping says. She takes some steps. But she seems to remember something. She says, Oh. Donte to pick me up again. I can go in my own car. Then, Zhou Wenping goes directly to the parking. But she has hardly taken a few steps when she hears the engine after her. She turns around and sees Luo Zhen following her closely in his Dongfeng Warrior. What are you doing? Luo Zhen sticks his head out, When you drive home, I drive after you. Hearing this, Zhou Wenping rolls her eyes. Seemingly this man will not give up until thest second. Do you have to follow me? Zhou Wenping asks in a cold voice. Yes. You are alone. I am worried about you. Zhou Wenping darkens her face. She goes directly to Luo Zhens car, Colonel Luo, can you answer my question honestly? Chapter 237 - The Revolution Is Not Successful Yet!

Chapter 237 The Revolution Is Not Sessful Yet!

Luo Zhen sees Zhou Wenping being alert. He feels that something bad is going to happen, Hum. OK. I will answer your question honestly. Colonel Luo, are you courting me? Not expecting Zhou Wenping will ask so frankly, Luo Zhen is shocked. Zhou Wenping sees Luo Zhen stunned. She says, Colonel Luo, I encounter many stupid men like you every day. I want to tell you that I will not ept any courting at present. Do you understand? Luo Zhen is nk for quite a while. He hears what Zhou Wenping says. He nods. But he shakes his head rapidly at once. Zhou Wenping lifts her eyebrows, Colonel Luo, what do you mean? I understand your words, but I still dont understand. Didnt I say it clearly? Yes, you did. You expressed it clearly. Luo Zhen thinks for a while, I really like you very much. I also want to have you to be my woman. But I know I am not good enough for you. Anyway, I will work hard. I dont ask you to ept me at once. Can we...be friends first? Zhou Wenping feels it ironic, We are friends now. Yes. I know. Luo Zhen strokes his head, But I dont want to be your normal friend. I want to be your good friend. Hehe. Zhou Wenpingughs, Colonel Luo. I understand what you mean. But we can only be friends, normal friends. Do you understand? I...dont understand. Luo Zhen grits his teeth, Anyway, you are the woman I like. You cant get away from me. Now, Zhou Wenping is shocked. She is stunned for some seconds and then sheughs. Well. Man, who will make confession in this way? Haha! Luo Zhen is shocked by Zhou Wenpingsughing. He decisively turns off the engine and gets off the car. He grasps Zhou Wenpings hand, Dont argue again. Get in the car. Hey, hey! Zhou Wenping wants to get her hand away. But the man is too powerful. In an instant, she is drawn into his car to sit on the seat. Luo Zhen closes the door. He goes around the car to the driver seat, From now on, I will drive you home every evening. Yes. It is correct. I like you. I, Luo Zhen, decide that you will be my woman in the future! But now, I only want to send you home. You dont need to think too much about that. Zhou Wenping is shocked by what Luo Zhen says and she is speechless. She sees Luo Zhen darken his face to start the car. He looks simple and honest. She feels funny. Well, what makes you believe that I will be your woman? My instinct does! Luo Zhen says slowly, I am a northeastern man. I am frank. Pingping, forgive me. I dont do it with bad intentions. What if I tell you that I have a fiance? ...Ah! Zhou Wenping has just finished her words, when she feels the car trembling and she is scared to cry. Luo Zhen is shocked nkly. He turns to look at her and asks honestly, Really? Zhou Wenping blinks her eyes. She smiles to turn away her face, You may guess. Actually, she really wants to say yes. But she doesnt know why she changes the words on the tip of her tongue. Her identity is special. That is why she doesnt want to find apanion. Something can be dangerous and troublesome. She doesnt want to get others involved. Because of her beautiful face, there are numerous people chasing after her. She cant give the opportunity to any men, or herself. At least, not now. She should have refused Luo Zhen decisively...Ah! The night wind blows. It is quiet in the street. It is also quiet inside the car. It is so quiet that they hear nothing in the world but the breaths of themselves. Zhou Wenping doesnt speak, neither does Luo Zhen. They dont look at each other and are lost in their own meditations. Whatever! After quite a while, Luo Zhen pats on the steering wheel, Whatever! When I decide something, I never change! It didnt happen in the past and it wont happen in the future! I dont care whether you are the fiance of someone else. It is fine as long as you are not married yet. Zhou Wenping feels embarrassed, He is tall, rich and handsome! You can drop your idea. Luo Zhen feels his heart aching. He grits his teeth, He is tall, rich and handsome. I am awesome! What is better is to be known! Puhh! Zhou Wenping bursts intoughter, Ah. I really dont know Colonel is so high-ss. Not high-ss. Middle. Luo Zhen says. He starts the engine and the car goes forward. Luo Zhen talks to himself, Anyway, you have not married yet. I still have time. One day, I will get rid of that tall, rich and handsome man! Zhou Wenpingughs in her heart, Colonel Luo, you have a great ambition. Work hard. Revolution is not sessful yet. Luo Zhen closes his mouth tightly. His eyes look serious. He doesnt respond. Looking at Luo Zhens expression, Zhou Wenping feels her heart a little tightened, wondering whether she has been too hard on Luo Zhen by saying so. After all, the man has just made a confession to her. Zhou Wenping feels somewhere softened in her heart. Consciously, she tightens it at once. Wait. In the past, when she refused other men, she spoke to them even harder, while she didnt feel anything wrong. Even when someone kneed down to cry, she never felt guilty in her heart. Whats wrong with her? Thinking of this, Zhou Wenping gets alert again. She nces at Luo Zhen, To be honest, you still have some chance. If you can be as excellent as Commander Yi, I will think about it. Sih! A long sound of braking is heard and the car is stopped suddenly in the middle of the road. It happened too suddenly. Zhou Wenping turns a little pale. She is very displeased, What are you doing? Pingping, Brother Yi has got married! Luo Zhen is very angry when he says so, Brother Yi loves his wife very much. Pingping, you can drop your idea! You dont have any chances! Zhou Wenping is shocked nkly. Then, she has the desire to hit him, Colonel Luo, what are you thinking about? Dont you know metaphors? God. The man looks honest. But how can he be so simple? How can he trante her words into this meaning? Seemingly, except for fools, he is the only man to think in this way. Luo Zhen is nk. He strokes his head, Oh, it is a metaphor. Hehe... Zhou Wenping rolls her eyes, Is there something wrong with your brain? Be careful to drive the car! Oh. Luo Zhen responds honestly and continues with driving. Zhou Wenping closes her eyes and takes a deep breath to get herself calm down. The car goes and stops from time to time. She feels her heart scared. It is lucky that it is not a very long way for her to get home. Or, she is sure that she may get a heart attack on the way. Pingping... What? Zhou Wenping is angry. How do I get to your house? The first light of the day appears. In the light, everything is vibrant. Birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. Xia Ning slowly opens her eyes and sees the morning light drop from the window. She feels so warm and soft that she cant help giving a sigh of relief. Last night, she was exhausted and slept in Yi Yunruis embrace. She doesnt know what time it is now. The clock has not rung. It may still be very early. Well, she remembers that they had sex earlyst night. She must have fallen asleep before midnight. She nces at the rm clock on the night table. It points at six. Six in the morning... She normally gets up at eight. She wakes up two hours earlier. She turns over and puts her hand aside. Then, she finds it empty by the pillow! Where is Yi Yunrui? Thest drop of sleepiness is scared away. Xia Ning widens her eyes and sits up. When she is just going to call, she smells the vor from the dining room. She feels warm and slows down. Her lovely Commander Yi is preparing breakfast. She wonders what delicious foods he is preparing. Xia Ning lies on the bed and turns over and over for quite a while, but she cant fall asleep again. She decides to get up. She puts on the pajama and walks out of the bedroom with messy hair. Then she finds that Yi Yunrui is writing something in the living room very carefully. On the big ss table, he puts a lot of red invitations. Red invitations? Xia Ning feels a sh inside her brain. She hurriedly walks to the ss table and takes up one of the invitations. She opens it and brightens her eyes! It is the red invitation for a wedding ceremony! You woke up? Why dont have more sleep? Yi Yunrui puts down the pen. He stands behind her and holds her into his embrace. He murmurs by her ear, It is only a little past six. You can sleep for another while. Darling, are you going to invite everyone to our wedding ceremony? Xia Ning looks at the red invitations. She briefly counts them and they are several hundred of them for now. Yi Yunrui is still doing the writing. There must be more. Yi Yunrui smiles, I have not decided. Im writing them first. I have to get your permission before I send the invitations after you agree. Xia Ning is shocked, You just write them first? God. There are so many of them. Darling, you must have written them for a long time. Yi Yunrui shakes her head, Not very long. I take my time. We have plenty of time. Xia Ning nces at the date in the invitation. It says twentieth of the next month. Now it is twenty-third. There is less than a month to go. There is still plenty of time? We need to finish writing the invitation and sending them out. If there are so many people. Is the time still enough? Yi Yunrui gently kisses her ear, As long as we send out the invitation, it is done. It needs only one day. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. Oh, yes. How can she forget the fact that all those rted to Yi Yunrui are either rich or powerful? They maye by either ne or private helicopter. It needs only one day. Sweetheart, you can check if I miss anyone. Xia Ning twitches her lips, Wow. There are several hundred of them. I am dazzled by them. Yi Yunrui smiles, You Silly, I have separated your guests from mine. Yi Yunrui forcefully kisses Xia Ning. He is unwilling to let her go. He takes up some invitations, These are for your friends. Xia Ning takes over the invitations. Byparison, the quantity of her guests is really small. Yi Yunrui is very considerate. He has noted down all her friends, colleagues and even those who she has only met once. Every invitation seems to tell her his sincerity. Looking at the invitations, Xia Ning remembers something. She says, It seems that we have missed one person. Chapter 238 - Counterattack from Another Side

Chapter 238 Counterattack from Another Side

Who? Yi Yunrui asks. He leans on Xia Nings shoulder, Tell me. I will note down the name. Lei Buyang. Yi Yunruis eyes gleam, Lei Buyang? Why? During the time when I was away, I met him in a pub. Actually, he is not as horrible as it is said. He is a very bright man. He is also easy-going. I really couldnt imagine that the grabbing-bride story would happen in Lei Buyangs wedding ceremony. Yi Yunrui is silent. It seems that he is thinking about something. Darling. Xia Ning turns around. She touches Yi Yunruis thin lips with her finger and draws circles there, If you encounter something like what happened to Lei Buyang in the wedding ceremony, what will you do? Yi Yunrui freezes his eyes. He holds Xia Ning more tightly, Thats impossible! Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows, Oh? Impossible? I will never allow such things to happen. Not now and never! Yi Yunrui says word by word powerfully, You are Yi Yunruis woman, your whole life! No one can ever grab you away! If whoever dares have this idea, he will shoot him at once! Xia Ning cant helpughing. She embraces Yi Yunrui and rubs her head on his chest, Hum. My husband is mightiest. My husband is the most awesome! Actually, I was thinking, if you were to be grabbed away in the ceremony, what could I do? Yi Yunrui is shocked to hear her words. Then, heughs loudly, You Silly, even if someone wants to grab me away, she has to get my approval! I, Yi Yunrui decide that I will only have you all my life. However, I want to know who dares... You bad guy! Xia Ning says shily. She fists his chest, When do you learn to be so shameless? Yi Yunrui mildly lifts his sexy thin lips. He holds her fist and leans to her face, In order to keep you around me, do you know how many shameless ideas I have carried out? The warm breath blows on her face. They are so close to each other. Xia Ning looks at the face, which is so handsome that both gods and human beings may envy. She blushes. She hears her heart soundly beating. She hugs him and leans her head on his chest. Her hands unconsciously reach for his neck and hold him even more tightly. Yi Yunrui feels his heart melted. He holds her tenderly, feeling his body turning hot. He really wants to have sex with her at once. However, he doesnt have enough time for that. If he didnt need to go back to the military region to handle some issues, he would take action. He doesnt care whether his wife needs to go to work. Yi Yunrui smells the fragrance in his embrace and feels the heat flow running inside his belly. He takes a deep breath and says in a hoarse voice, I am...thinking of inviting some other people to our wedding ceremony. Hum? Xia Ning crouches on Yi Yunruis chest like a kitten. She is not aware that the perfect body she is holding is burning with desire and has to calm down by changing the topic. Xia Nings soft voice strokes the bottom of Yi Yunruis heart. He tightens his hands and consciously wants to tear her clothes. Yi Yunrui closes his eyes to take a deep breath, Yin Jingsi, Yin Jingyao and Yin Tianyang. Hearing this, Xia Ning is shocked. As if she remembers something, she suddenly releases Yi Yunrui and walks towards the bedroom. Yi Yunrui feels his embrace empty. He stands there nkly. But he giggles. His wife goes away herself. Well. The cruel torture finishes. He has to get rxed and calm down. Yi Yunrui says, Sweetheart, you may go to wash. Breakfast is ready. Hum! Xia Ning responds. She quickly opens Yin Jingsis blog. After one night, the war gets fiercer. But... She suddenly notices that there is a recording file saying Yin Jingyao truly confesses. Xia Ning slightly frowns, wondering whether the Yins sisters y another trick. Thinking of this, Xia Ning clicks on the file and she hears Yin Jingyaos voice at once. Sister, I dont care what you are going to do, get that woman killed! Sister, please get me out of here! I am scared. Sister, I am miserable all because of that woman! I give you a suggestion. You can start with Aunt Zheng. Make Aunt Zheng to give her some pressure! Then... I dont care! Anyway, as long as I can get out of here, I will definitely get her killed! Sister, as long as we do it together with dad. There is nothing to stop us! ... Xia Ning listens to that carefully. It is right. It is Yin Jingyaos voice. Based on the tone and the speaking speed of the speaker, the recording file is true with a high possibility. And it sounds that Yin Jingyao does hate Xia Ning very much. However, where does the recording filee from? Is that really what Yin Jingyao said in the house of detention? If so, there must be someone who recorded it on purpose. An idea suddenly pops up in Xia Nings brain! It is Yi Yunrui. It must be Yi Yunrui! Only Yi Yun has the right to do so! Xia Ning is moved. Her hands slightly tremble. Her husband has been protecting her secretly all the time. Xia Ning is so moved that her eyes turn red and then they are blurred with tears. She rubs her eyes with her hands. She knows that it is not the time for her to tear. Then, she clicks on thements. A: Wow. It is surprising. Yin Jingyao looks sweet. But she is vicious! She deserves going into the house of detention! B: Love is the source for all hostility. C: Does everybody notice that Yin Jingyao is begging her sister? It seems that Jingsi is the real hidden boss! Be careful. Be careful! D: Shit. Dont nder Jingsi! Jingsi is our goddess forever! E: I think she is a goddess of metal sickness! As the saying goes, a womans heart is as unpredictable as a needle at the bottom of the sea. Prettier women may be more vicious. I feel quite sorry for the woman named Xia Ning. I wonder what Yin Jingsi will do to her in the next steps. F: I dont like such bitchy women! She dares me Xia Ning to be the third person! Xia Ning had been with Ou Yixuan for eight years! Yin Jingsi cant keep her husband under control. How can she me other people for that? The sisters get together. They are bitches! G: Is the recording true? Everybody may not turn excited first. We should check if it is true! ... The loggers are still divided into three groups. One is partial to Yin Jingsi. One is scolding Yin Jingsi. The other just enjoys watching the fighting. However, based on the current condition, many people tend to me Yin Jingsi for her wrongdoings. Even the watching group gradually speaks objectively. The recording showed up at the right time. None of the words was spoken by Yin Jingsi. Anyway, what Yin Jingyao had said told truly how viciously Yin Jingsi did in the hidden corner. No matter the recording is real or not, the person who uploaded it has a smart strategy. Wait. Why Yi Yunrui said that he wanted to invite the three of Yins family to their wedding ceremony? What did he mean? Chapter 239 - The Letter of Resignation Chapter 239 The Letter of Resignation Sweetheart, are you ready? Lets have breakfast. Yi Yunrui calls from the living room. Xia Ning hurriedly puts down the mouse and runs to the bathroom to do the washing. There is still plenty of time. Xia Ning casuallybs her hair. She brushes her teeth and washes her face. Shees to the living room and sees the breakfast of all kinds of foods, which are hot and smells good. Xia Ning feels hungry at once! She sits at the table and picks a steamed dumpling with the chopsticks. Yi Yunrui smiles to put a ss of hot soybean milk in front of her. Take it easy. Dont get yourself choked. Hum. I wont. Saying this, Xia Ning picks up a deep-fried dough stick to take a bite. She drinks a mouthful of soybean milk to swallow it down. Yi Yunrui drinks the soybean milk and looks at her gently. Every morning, what he likes most is to look at her eating the food he prepared. She may eat it hungrily, elegantly or naughtily. Whatever Xia Ning does and however she looks are lovely to him. He loves seeing them very much! Xia Ning finishes almost a te of steamed dumplings and a deep-fried dough stick. She touches her belly and drinks the second ss of soybean milk with satisfaction. Thats delicious! They are so tasty! Yi Yunrui slowly eats the deep-fried dough stick. Every time, he starts eating after Xia Ning stops. Darling. Xia Ning sees Yi Yunrui having his breakfast elegantly. She leans to him. Holding her cheeks with her hand, admiring him. She says, I just turned on theputer and saw something surprising. Yi Yunrui slows down, What surprising things? The recording! Xia Ning blinks her eyes, I guess you arranged to update the file. Did you? Yi Yunrui mildly smiles. He drinks a mouthful of soybean milk and says mysteriously, As the Buddha says, no mentioning. Oh...No mentioning. Xia Ning says and leans more closely to him, Darling, when do you learn to have the oral fighting with others? Ugh! Not expecting that Xia Ning will speak so, Yi Yunrui feels a little embarrassed, I didnt have oral fighting with others. That is Zhang Hai... I know. I know! Xia Ning nods, However, arent you the director? Zhang Hai is discovered be you! Did you know before that Zhang Hai is capable of oral fighting against many people? Yi Yunrui feels a mess in his brain. He looks at his wifes curious eyes. He smiles to shake his head, Well, well, you are right. I am good at having oral fighting. OK? Hum. Yes, I arranged everything. Sweetheart, you only need to watch the game. Xia Ning thinks for a while, On the other night, Mayor Yin warned you in person. Darling, arent you afraid? Yi Yunrui feels embarrassed. His wife doesnt seem the same as usual. To be exact, the person who is afraid is not me. Yi Yunrui wipes his mouth, Sweetheart, what on earth do you want to say? Xia Ning smiles so happy that her eyebrows curve, Darling, why do you want to invite the Yins family? Yi Yunrui darkens his eyes, They dare tounch the tricks. They have to get ready to take the consequences! Xia Ning seems to remember something. She looks at Yi Yunruis cold eyes and suddenly feels sorry for the Yins family. Why did they enrage the so-called Army God, Yi Yunrui? Army men are good at fighting. This time, there is little opportunity for the Yins family to win the battle. At the time, Yi Yunruis phone rings. He nces at the number and presses the answer button, Boy, you are finallying back. Hum. I am in my fathers house. Would...Mrs. Yie here someday? Yi Yunrui nces at Xia Ning, OK. I will try to arrange it. Youe back with someone else, dont you? Yes. Thank you, Commander. Yi Yunrui hangs up, Sweetheart, can you make some time these days and go to visit Mr. Dai? Xia Ning thinks for a while, Does Mr. Dai want to see me? Mr. Dai does ask me to take you there all the time. Yi Yunrui smiles, But the caller was Dai Zhongheng. He is back, with someone else. Colonel Dai is back? Does he bring Zhenzhen with him? So, it means that Zhenzhens mother is gone. Yi Yunrui nods, Zhongheng seldom asks other people for favors. Sweetheart, do you think... OK! Xia Ning waves her hand and says decisively, I understand, I will help him get it done! Yi Yunrui turns to slightly frowns, Hum. We must help him. But, sweetheart, dont get yourself involved. Hum? Xia Ning is confused. There is a kid. Zhongheng is a man. He may not be able to take care of her. Dont take it to yourself. Mr. Dai will make his arrangement. Oh... Xia Ning thinks for a while. What Yi Yunrui says is not unreasonable. She likes Zhenzhen very much. She asks, Darling, do you think... Mr. Dai will like Zhenzhen? Yi Yunrui hesitates for a while, It is hard to tell. Anyway, Mr. Dai has been living quietly for many years. I think he may break the rule this time. Though it sounds a little selfish, I hope that Mr. Dai can agree to keep Zhenzhen. She is a poor kid. Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Nings worried face and says, However, I think, Sweetheart, if you ask for it, Mr. Dai will surely agree. Xia Ning is confused, Why? Yi Yunrui mysteriously responds, As the Buddha says, I cant tell for now. Xia Ning feels embarrassed to hear that, wondering whether Yi Yunrui has read too much of the Buddhist Scriptures. After breakfast, Xia Ning fixes her clothes. It is almost the time. Yi Yunrui drives Xia Ning to work. Sweetheart, I think you may need to ask for a leave recently and tell me the date. We will go to meet Mr. Dai together. OK. I am going back to the military region today. I am not sure if I cane to pick you up. I will text you. Your work in the military region is important. Darling, dont bother with that. You may go. Xia Ning pushes him. Yi Yunrui nods. Zhang Hai opens the door, Mrs. Yi, we are leaving. OK. Xia Ning sees Knight XV go away. She turns around to walk into the media building. Suddenly she remembers the event and wonders how many people in the World Era TV Station pay attention to the Yin Jingsi event. She has been found by human search. There must be something waiting for her when shees back. Xia Ning feels a little uneasy. When shees back to the office, she deliberately nces around. Shees early and there are only a few people in the office. However, she is still aware of some meaningful eyes. In an instant, Xia Ning understands that quite many people have learned what happened. She gets to her office. She has just sat down when Gu Luan calls her. Director Xia, pleasee to my office. Xia Ning puts down the handset and hurriedly goes to Gu Luans office. Once she opens the door of his office, she smells the sweet vor of coffee. Gu Luan is smiling at her. She politely greets, Director Gu, good morning! Gu Luan nods. He points at the seat, Come here. Take a seat. Xia Ning sits down. Gu Luan brings her a cup of hot coffee. Its just done. Be careful with the heat. Thank you. Xia Ning takes up the coffee and blows to make it cooler. She takes a sip, Hum. It tastes good. Thank you. Gu Luan also takes the coffee up for a sip, Ning, you are famous recently. Xia Ning is confused, Famous? I mean the Yin Jingsi event. Xia Ning gets it, Oh. That is a noisy event. Last evening, Yin Jingsi called me. She sounds very angry. Gu Luan lifts his eyebrows, Ha. It is surprising that the tough businesswoman can also be so disturbed. Ning, dont worry. Take it easy. I believe Commander Yi will protect you very well. Xia Ning smiles to nod, Hum. I know. Thank you for your reminding. Looking at the tenderness on Xia Nings face, Gu Luan feels like a needle sticking into his heart. Her tenderness is unique for Yi Yunrui! He is jealous of him. Anyway, if you need any help, feel free to let me know. Gu Luan pauses, I heard that Mayor Yin came to C City. Did he? Xia Ning cant help admiring Gu Luans being well-informed. She nods, Yes, he came to my housest evening. Gu Luan blinks his eyes, It seems that the old foxunches his n. It seems so. Ning, if it is only about the Yins sisters, there is nothing to fear. Now, Yin Tianyang is interfering. You have to be careful with everything. It is better to be cautious. The old fox has been in the official circle for many years and he has fewparable rivals. Xia Ning mildly smiles, Director, dont worry. I believe that Rui will protect me. Gu Luan slightly blinks his eyes, feeling his heart aching suddenly! Ning, you only see Yi Yunrui in your eyes? He is not the only man who is protecting you! Gu Luan feels jealous, but he doesnt show that on his face. Gu Luan thinks for a little while. He takes out an envelope and puts it in front of Xia Ning, You can open it to read. The words Letter of Resignation are seen. Xia Ning is shocked. She opens the envelope. It is a letter of resignation from Fang Zheng. Why will Fang Zheng resign? Xia Ning read the brief wording in the letter and instinctively feels it is not so simple. Fang Zheng has been working in the World Era TV Station for seven years. He is a senior employee. I have also paid attention to him. Based on his capability and background, he should have been promoted a long time ago. However, it seems that he has been restrained by something all the time. Faced with many times of promotion, he always chose to give up. He kept working as an assistant honestly. I happened to meet himst evening and got this letter, which he wanted to pass to Supervisor Guo. So, I took it with me. Xia Ning frowns. As to her transferring Fang Zheng, Supervisor Guo felt quite displeased. In the recent days, Supervisor Guo looks a little strange. To be honest, isnt it just a transfer of an assistant? Why does he feel so worried? It seems somethingplicated in it. Ning, do you have enough manpower to use? Gu Luan asks. It is not enough temporarily. However, I will arrange those you rmended to their positions. As to Fang Zheng... Xia Ning thinks for a while, I will take care of that myself. I think his resignation is mainly because of the previous arrangement that I made several days ago. Chapter 240 - How to Deal with It?

Chapter 240 How to Deal with It?

I heard that you wanted to transfer Assistant Fang to be your assistant. Didnt you? Gu Luan asks. Xia Ning nods, Yes. To be honest, I may have touched someones benefit chain. Gu Luan thinks for a while, Ning, feel free to do what you feel like to do. Dont worry about me. Xia Ning smiles, Thank you, Director Gu. Gu Luan sips the coffee and says slowly, Why didnt I find Cappino so delicious in the past? Xia Ning carries Fang Zhengs resignation letter in her hand. She didnt hear what Gu Luan said clearly, Director Gu, I want to ask for a leave to take care of something. Gu Luan blinks his eyes, OK. In the afternoon, Yi Yunrui called Xia Ning. They decide to pay Mr. Dai a visit. The car goes slowly on the road among mountains. Xia Ning nces at Yi Yunrui, who is closing his eyes for a rest. She asks, Didnt you say that you have something to deal with in the military region and it would take some time? Why are you free now? It is settled and in progress. We may handle Zhonghengs issue first. The car stops in front of Mr. Dais house. Dai Zhongheng has been waiting for them in front of the gate. Zhenzhen is standing by him. Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning get off the car. Seeing Xia Ning, Zhenzhen cries happily, Sister Xia! She runs rapidly to hug Xia Ning. Xia Ning feels her heart softened. She holds Zhenzhen. She crouches down and asks, Zhenzhen, when did youe to C City? I arrived here the day before yesterday. Zhenzhen misses Sister Xia very much! Xia Ning smiles to kiss her cheek, Sister Xia misses you, too. Zhenzhen, do you like C City? Zhenzhen cocks her head and thinks for a while, Yes, I do. Sister Xia and daddy are here! Xia Ning turns to Dai Zhongheng. Dai Zhongheng says, Mrs. Yi, not long after you left, Zhenzhens mother passed away. I stayed there to take care of the funeral and then came back to C City with Zhenzhen. Yi Yunrui looks at Zhenzhen, who is bright and lovely. Something in his heart trembles. Some ideas pop up continuously. Zhongheng, as to Zhenzhen, what did Mr. Dai say? Dai Zhongheng slightly frowns, My father didnt talk with me these two days. I am not sure. He didnt say much about Zhenzhen. Mr. Dai doesnt say anything. That means he epts her silently. Are you going to leave Zhenzhen here forever? Dai Zhongheng gives a sigh, I dont know for now. I may wait to see. They are talking when the butleres to them. He sees Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui. He bows politely, Commander Yi, Mrs. Yi, Mr. Dai is waiting for you. Theye to the living room. There are all kinds of sweet desserts and candies there. Mr. Dai is practicing calligraphy. They dont dare disturb him. When Dai Zhen puts down the writing brush, they see the powerful Chinese character Heart written on the Xuan paper. Yunrui, Ning, you are here. Seeing Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning, Mr. Dai puts on a rare smile, Come here. Have a seat. Wang, make some tea. They sit down. Zhenzhen sits beside Xia Ning. She looks at Mr. Dai, as if from a distance. Mr. Dai looks at Xia Ning quietly for quite a while, Ning, all the desserts are freshly made. You may have a taste. Thank you. Xia Ning responds. She takes two pieces of sweet desserts and put one of them on Zhenzhens hand. Mr. Dai looks at Xia Ning and Zhenzhen gently. He says, About Zhenzhen, I believe you have learned something. Xia Ning nods. She turns to Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui responds, Mr. Dai, we both know. Ning and Ie today to ask for your opinion. At the time, Butler Wang serves the tea. Mr. Dai takes up the teacup and sips, I respect Zhonghengs decision. Not expecting that his father will say so, Dai Zhongheng blinks his eyes. Then, he lowers his head and says politely, Father, thank you. Mr. Dai waves his hand. He says word by word, I dont want to say other things, but one. Mr. Dai puts down the teacup and looks at him sharply. Father, please say it. I will keep it in mind. Mr. Dai turns to look at Zhenzhen. It looksplicated in the deep of his eyes. After quite a while, he gives a sigh, I hope you can take the responsibility. Dai Zhongheng freezes his eyes and understands what his father means at once. He forcefully nods, Father, I understand. Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui hear the conversation between the father and the son. They feel rxed. They thought that a serious person like Mr. Dai will obviously make objections. After all, Zhenzhen is not Dai Zhonghengs biological daughter. They are surprised about his agreeing. Heng, what are you going to tell Baoer about Zhenzhen? Mr. Dai asks. Dai Zhongheng curls his lips. He cant reply at once. Xia Ning feels worried about him. She wants to reply for him, but the atmosphere feels so serious. She dares not speak. Have you thought of the difficulties for Baoer before you make the decision? Dai Zhongheng feels his heart aching. He clenches his fists. After quite a while, Father, I will bear this burden by myself... Bang! Not waiting for Dai Zhongheng to finish his words, Mr. Dai heavily puts down the teacup. The loud sound scares Zhenzhen, who holds Xia Ning at once. Nonsense! You are making nonsense! Mr. Dais face turns gray, You have grown up, but yet, you still dont know how to deal with things. You have to tell me clearly whats happening. Aware of the intense condition, Xia Ning winks at Butler Wang secretly. Butler Wang understands. He walks to Zhenzhen and says, Zhenzhen, Mr. Dai and Master Zhongheng are dealing with something. Do you like to y outside with me? Zhenzhen curls her lips. She looks at Xia Ning unwillingly. However, she doesnt speak anything and goes with Butler Wang quietly. Xia Ning is worried to see the confrontation of the father and the son. She wants to speak to help. But she feels her hand held tightly by Yi Yunrui, who shakes his head and hints her at not speaking. It seems that no matter what they are going to do, Baoer will feel wronged. After a while, Dai Zhongheng stands up. He lifts his head to say, Father, Zhenzhen is here already. I am not going to send her away. As to Baoer... Dai Zhongheng takes a deep breath and says seriously, I love Baoer. So, I wont give her up, either. Father, believe me. I will find a way to get everything settled. I will make sure that Baoer is willing to ept Zhenzhen. I will try my best to be a good father to raise Zhenzhen! Father, you dont need to worry! Mr. Dai stares at his sons decisive eyes. He frowns. After quite a while, he softens his eyes, Good. You have to keep your words! Xia Ning is frightened badly by the confrontation. It is lucky that it ends up in peace. Xia Ning gives a sigh of great relief. Ning. Mr. Dai turns to Xia Ning. He looks differently on his face, It is said that the Yins daughters did something to you recently. Are you OK dealing with them? Chapter 241 - You Bully Her with Your Advantages Chapter 241 You Bully Her with Your Advantages Xia Ning is surprised. She thinks quickly, Sir, how do you know about Yins sisters problem? Mr. Dai smiles meaningfully, It made a lot of noise. How can I not know? Now, the second daughter of Yins has been taken to the house of detention. Thats not surprising. The girl has always been arrogant and reckless. It is good to give her some lessons. Some lessons? God. If she is convicted of the crimes, she will be sentenced to jail for over ten years! Xia Ning feels embarrassed, Sir, do you know why Yin Jingyao was taken to the house of detention? Hearing this, Yi Yunrui holds her hand tightly, Ning! Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She shuts up at once and drinks the tea quietly. Mr. Dai turns to Yi Yunrui, Yunrui, I know the Yins family very well. If it is needed, you have to take some actions and dont leave any chances for them. Do you understand? Ning is your wife. You have to take good care of her! Yi Yunrui nods, Yes. I understand. Commander, dont worry. Mr. Dai sips the tea. He remembers something and says, I dont go to war now. I concentrate on the business. Yin Tianyang is a tough one. I have talked with the upper people. Yunrui, you dont need to worry about anything. And, Ning, if you feel wronged, I am willing to listen to your story if you feel like talking. Xia Ning feels surprisingly ttered, Mr. Dai, it is not a big deal. I dont want to disturb you... Disturb? When Heng is not here, I am alone. Now, we have a kid here. It makes me a little happier. Well, Ning, do you have time recently? Come for dinner. I heard that you got along well with Zhenzhen. Xia Ning nods, Mypany granted me a vacation these days. So, Ille to see Zhenzhen. Mr. Dai slightly frowns. He stares at Dai Zhongheng and says with displeasure, It is your personal problem. How can you bother other people with it? Seeing that Mr. Dai starts to scold his son, Xia Ning says at once, Mr. Dai, Heng is kind-hearted. We all support him on this issue. As it is said, we rely on our friends when we are out of the home. Heng is an army man with missions. As friends, we are d to help. Zhenzhen is a poor girl. If Heng hadnt shown up to help her, I would have taken her with me first. Mr. Dai pauses for a little while, How could you take her with you first? Xia Ning hesitates for a while. She nces at Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui responds, Commander, some time ago, because of my fault, Ning left for some days and went to another ce. She met Zhenzhen there and they got along well with each other. Hearing this, Mr. Dai stares at Yi Yunrui, What did you say? You quarreled and Ning left for some days? Not expecting Mr. Dai will react so emotionally, Yi Yunrui is shocked. He nods. Mr. Dai darkens his face and heavily covers his teacup, Yunrui, you are a real man. How can you make your wife feel wronged? She even left for some time. Whats that? Did your parents know anything about your conflicts? Yes... Obviously, Mr. Dai is angry. Yi Yunrui is surprised, They knew. They knew. Then, what did they say? What did they do? Yi Yunrui feels his mouth stuck. He is going to respond, while Xia Ning speaks first, They are worried about me and looked for me everywhere! Xia Ning says and holds Yi Yunruis hand, hinting at him not to speak. Mr. Dai notices what they do. He darkens his face more angrily, All you people bully Ning with advantage! I will go to meet Yi Xian someday and ask him how he does as a father-inw! Xia Ning finds that Mr. Dai gets angrier. She sweats on her forehead, Sir, my father and mother-inw are concerned about me. They are very kind to me. But it is inconvenient for them to oftene to C City, while I have to work and dont have time to go back to B City. So, it is natural for us to have some tiny misunderstandings and conflicts. Sir, you dont have to be... You may continue to defend your father and mother-inw! Can I not know what your mother-inw is? Saying this, Mr. Dai turns to Yi Yunrui, Yunrui, it is not easy to be the wife of an army man. Not every woman can go on with that. Ning is a good woman. You have to cherish her and protect her. Anything between your couple should be solved by you two in private. Other people, no matter friends or rtives, should not get involved. If they do, you should tell them clearly. Do you understand? What Mr. Dai implies is that even if your parents interfere, you also have to protect your wife carefully! How can Yi Yunrui not understand? He responds, Hum. Commander, you are right. I will keep it in mind. Mr. Dai, Rui does very well. He is very kind to me. I dont feel wronged. As to Mr. Dais concern, Xia Ning feels a little confused. She remembers what Dai Zhongheng used to say. If his father believed that someone was nice, he would keep being kind to the person. She is lucky. Mr. Dai doesnt hate her. Mr. Dai slightly blinks his eyes, Ning, you have been calling me Mr. Dai, it sounds strange. Can you change to another form of address? Another form? Let me see... Call me Uncle Dai! Mr. Dai says directly. Xia Ning is shocked and at once she understands. She smiles, OK. Then, I will can you Uncle Dai from now on. Good. Good! Mr. Daiughs. Afterughing quite a while, he turns to the servant standing by him, Go to bring the little girl here. Yes, Commander. Wait! The Servant hasnt left when Xia Ning says, Uncle Dai, I will go to find Zhenzhen, I want to talk with her. You may chat. Mr. Dai nods. Xia Ning turns to leave. Once Xia Ning has left, it turns silent and serious immediately in the living room. Mr. Dai doesnt speak and none of the people present dare to say anything. Mr. Dai looks at his son. As if he is thinking about something. After a while, he says, Heng, you are given a month time to deal with the little girls issue. In a month, Zhenzhen can stay here with me. You are going to figure out the next steps. Yes. Father. I want to remind you one thing. Dont bother Ning too much. Ning needs to go to work in the daytime. She is busy. If it is possible, try not to disturb her with this problem. You have bought the kid here. You have to deal with that by yourself. Yes. Father, I understand. Mr. Dai nods. At the time, Yi Yunrui says, Commander, Ning and I married but I have never given her any ceremony. I am nning to make it up to Ning and hold a wedding ceremony. We choose the date of 20th, next month. I hope Commander can attend the ceremony. I will arrange for someone to send you the invitation tomorrow. Mr. Dais eyes brighten. He says slowly, 20th of next month? Hum. I know. I will need to get well prepared. Commander, you dont need to prepare anything. It is great enough that you can be present. Mr. Dai is displeased to hear what Yi Yunrui says, Wait. Have you informed your parents about the wedding ceremony? Do they know? Chapter 242 - This Is Reality

Chapter 242 This Is Reality

I havent informed my parents. Commander, you are the first person getting informed. Yi Yunrui responds honestly. You have to inform them in advance, so that they can get prepared! Ning had got nothing when she married you. This is your official wedding ceremony. You cant be careless about that. Yes, Sir. I understand. Mr. Dai nods. He turns to Dai Zhongheng, Heng, ask Baoer toe for dinner. Dai Zhongheng feels his heart tightened. He dares not disobey his fathers order, OK. I will tell her now. Then, Dai Zhongheng gets up and walks out of the living room. It is in the middle of spring. It is fresh in the yard with red flowers and green leaves. It is lively. Dai Zhongheng gives a sigh of relief. To him, his father is the greatest honor. Ever since he was a child, he has seldom seen his father smile. Most of the time, he saw his father looking outside through the window. He didnt know what his father was thinking. At the time, his mother always silently turned around to leave. He only knew that his father had experienced something before. But his mother never told him about that. It was more impossible for his father to tell. However, his father is a very traditional man. So, Dai Zhongheng has been mentally prepared for his attitude towards Zhenzhen. His father gives him a months time to deal with that. Thats the greatest tolerance he can grant. Dai Zhongheng lifts his eyes and looks forward. In the yard, two people are chasing for fun. Dai Zhongheng looks at them. It is a sweet scene. He feels like seeing Baoer and he, and Zhenzhen together... Zhenzhen, lets stop for a while. Wipe the sweats. Xia Ning says. She takes out the towel to wipe the sweats on Zhenzhens forehead, You may take a showerter. Spring is a season for bacteria to grow. We have to take care of ourselves. Zhenzhen nods, OK. I will have a showerter. Zhenzhen is obedient. Xia Ning likes her. Suddenly, she remembers something. She asks, Zhenzhen, Sister Xia is your good friend, isnt she? Surely, Sister Xia is Zhenzhens good friend! Zhenzhen seriously responds, Zhenzhen likes Sister Xia! Sister Xia is Zhenzhens best friend. Then, is Sister Xias friend also Zhenzhens good friend? Zhenzhen blinks her eyes. She cocks her head and thinks for a while, Hum. Sister Xias friend is also Zhenzhens good friend! Xia Ning is d. She continues, Zhenzhen, Sister Xia has a very good friend named Baoer. Baoer is a lovely tomboy. When you meet her, you will like her very much. What is a tomboy? Zhenzhen is confused. Tomboy is a girl who acts like a boy. She is straightforward and doesnt care about trivial things. Sister Xia believes you and she will be very good friends. If she is Sister Xias friend, she is surely Zhenzhens friend! Sister Xia, when can I meet this Sister Baoer? You will meet her soon. Sister Baoer is also in C City. Thats great. Zhenzhen has one more friend! Zhenzhen ps her hands. Xia Ning looks at Zhenzhen tenderly. She says secretly in her heart, Zhenzhen, Baoer will be your friend and also your family in the future. Zhenzhen, do you like C City? Zhenzhen stops. She innocently says, I like the ce where Sister Xia stays. Then, do you like the ce where your father stays? Dai Zhonghengs voice is heard from behind. Xia Ning sends Zhenzhen to Dai Zhongheng, Zhenzhen sweats. She needs to take a showerter. Dai Zhongheng nods. He holds Zhenzhen, I will help you to take a shower. Sister Baoer wille here in the evening. Is Zhenzhen d? Hearing this, both Xia Ning and Zhenzhen feel surprised. Zhenzhen ps her hands, Yes. I am d. Zhenzhen is going to have one more friend. Dai Zhongheng is aware that Xia Ning is worried. He says, It is a little hasty, but it is better for Baoer to know sooner. Dont worry. I have promised my father. I am not going to give up either Baoer or Zhenzhen. Xia Ning gives a light sigh. As a good friend of Baoer, she feels that Baoer is wronged this time no matter from which view of point. She hopes nothing bad will happen. Li Baoer gets the news that Dai Zhonghenges back. She is so happy that she cant speak rationally on the phone. But when she hears that she is asked toe to Mr. Dais, she feels nervous. It is lucky that Dai Zhongheng will go to pick her up in person. With Dai Zhonghengspany, she will feel much more rxed. Mr. Dai has a regr agenda. Dinner will start at six oclock punctually. So, Dai Zhongheng goes to pick up Li Baoer very early. They arrive on time. Yi Yunrui and Mr. Dai are discussing something inside the house. Xia Ning holds Zhenzhens hand and waits for them by the door. Dai Zhongheng wonders whether it is his illusion. He looks at Xia Ning and Zhenzhen. He feels something wrong there. They look strange. The car stops in front of the gate. Dai Zhongheng and Li Baoer get off the car. Zhenzhen sees Li Baoer. She greets politely, Nice to meet you, Sister Baoer. Baoer looks at the beautiful lovely girl. She likes her at once. She goes to stroke Zhenzhens head, Sweetheart, whats your name? My name is Zhenzhen! Sister Baoer, Sister Xia says that you are very nice and we will be good friends. Will we? Yes. We will. Li Baoer finds Zhenzhen obedient and clever. She likes her better. D...Uncle! Zhenzhen sees Dai Zhongheng. She greets naturally but suddenly changes the words, Uncle Dai, you are back! Hearing the word Uncle from Zhenzhen, Dai Zhongheng slightly frowns. But he feels inconvenient to ask in front of Li Baoer. He cant but stroke Zhenzhens head. He turns to Xia Ning, asking what happened by his eyes. Xia Ning curls her lips. He walks to Dai Zhongheng and says in a low voice, Its Mr. Dais requirement. When Dai Zhongheng left to pick up Li Baoer from her office, Mr. Dai specially told Zhenzhen to meet him. Mr. Dai and Zhenzhen stayed in the room for about twenty minutes. When Zhenzhen came out, she looked as if she was thinking about something. Xia Ning went to ask her what had happened. Zhenzhen cocked her head and said, Sister Xia, I know he is not my father. I will not call him daddy again. Xia Ning was shocked to hear what she said. Did Mr. Dai talk with her about something inside? Zhenzhen, dont take it wrong. Colonel Dai loves you. We all love you. It is correct that Colonel Dai is not your biological father. But he will surely take good care of you. Zhenzhen closed her mouth and didnt speak for quite a while. Xia Ning felt her heart almost jump up to her throat. Wasnt it a little cruel of Mr. Dai to do so to Zhenzhen, a girl of just five years old? After quite a while, Zhenzhen suddenly smiled, Hum. I surely know Sister Xia and Uncle Dai love Zhenzhen very much. So, Zhenzhen will behave very well! Xia Ning felt her face frozen. Did Zhenzhen call Colonel Dai...Uncle! Dai Zhongheng listens to Xia Ning. He feels something inside his heart is pressed and he can hardly breathe. This is his fathers way, which is always clear and efficient, with no personal emotions inside! It is the same, even to a kid of just five years old! Chapter 243 - The Importance

Chapter 243 The Importance

Li Baoer meets Mr. Dai. She suddenly hides her tomboy personality totally and stands quietly by Dai Zhongheng. She looks very polite and obedient. Mr. Dai talks with Li Baoer for a little while. Butler Wang has got dinner ready. Everyone takes their seats by the table. Sister Baoer, may I sit with you? Zhenzhen walks to Li Baoer and asks in a low voice. Li Baoer is surprised. She smiles, Of course. Come here. Sit down. Thank you, Sister. Zhenzhen responds and quietly sits down by Li Baoer. Xia Ning is very confused to see Zhenzhens actions. It is the first time for Zhenzhen to meet Li Baoer today. Why does she suddenly require to sit by Baoer? Zhenzhen is very familiar with Xia Ning. She is an obedient girl, but it is impossible for her to be so active with a stranger. Seemingly, Mr. Dai talked with Zhenzhen about something. Thinking of this, Xia Ning nces at Zhenzhen, who happens to look at her. Zhenzhens innocent eyes gleam in a panic and embarrassment. She lowers her head. Xia Ning feels her heart aching. Unconsciously, she clenches her fists. Mr. Dai likes quietness. He is serious. So, when they are eating, basically, no one dares to speak, except that he chats with Yi Yunrui for some trivial issues. As to his son Dai Zhongheng, during the dinner, Mr. Dai hardly gives him a glimpse. It feels a little depressing. Xia Ning only pays attention to the food. Yi Yunrui continuously picks the food for her. On the opposite side of her, Li Baoer also has a full bowl of foods picked by Dai Zhongheng. And Zhenzhen also has a lot of food in her bowl picked by Li Baoer. The dinner is finished in silence. After dinner, Butler Wang serves fruits and snacks. He serves the tea, too. Mr. Dai drinks the tea. He nces at Dai Zhongheng and Li Baoer, Heng, Baoer, when are you going to get married? Not expecting Mr. Dai will ask so directly, Li Baoer blushes all of a sudden. Dai Zhongheng consciously nces at Zhenzhen. The little girl lowers her head for the tea. Dai Zhongheng feels his heart stuck, We need some more time to get prepared. It may be in one or two months. If you have decided it, you should give the title to Baoer as soon as possible to avoid troubles brought by dying. Mr. Dai turns to Zhenzhen, Zhenzhen, do you like Sister Baoer? Zhenzhen is shocked. She lifts her head to nce at Mr. Dai and turns to Li Baoer. She blinks her big eyes and nods, Yes. I like Sister Baoer very much. Mr. Dai is just going to speak, when Zhenzhen gets closer to Li Baoer and asks, Sister Xia, were you born in C City? No. I was born in B City. I came to C City to work. Li Baoer strokes Zhenzhens head. She has a desire to pinch Zhenzhens pinky cheek. The girl is really cute. Is your home far away from here? Well...It is quite far. It may take over twenty minutes by car. Zhenzhen thinks for a while, Sister Baoer, Zhenzhen has few friends here. Can I go to see you? Li Baoer brightens her eyes, Of course. But I am only free in the evening. Well. How about Ie here to y with you when I am on vacation? Hum. Zhenzhen nods and smiles. Then, she lowers her head to eat fruit. Xia Ning sits there and looks at them. She feels weird. Zhenzhen looks kind of... reluctant. Father. Dai Zhongheng who was silent suddenly speaks, Can I talk with you in the study? Mr. Dai puts down the teacup and stands up to walk directly to the study. Baoer, you stay here. I will be back soon. Dai Zhongheng says to Baoer and turns to follow his father. Dai Zhongheng closes the door of the study and stands in front of Mr. Dai seriously. Dai Zhen sees the rare expression on his sons face. He speaks, Whats it. You may speak. Father, what on earth did you say to Zhenzhen? Mr. Dai freezes his face, I told the girl the truth. You were not her father. I also warned the kid that if she wanted to stay, she had to get Baoers approval. Or, I would send her to the orphanage. Father! Dai Zhongheng doesnt expect that his father says so. He changes his color, Zhenzhen is only five years old! You told her these things. She couldnt understand. Father, dont you think what you did is too hard on her? Mr. Dai stares at Dai Zhongheng, I only want to know who you are going to be responsible for? A kid has nothing to do with you? Or the woman you love most? Mr. Dai hits the point. Dai Zhongheng is shocked nkly. Heng, some things cant be borne only by a few words. You have to be responsible for the people who love you! As to the kid, if it is possible, we can keep her here and try our best to love her. But we have to make it clear that love is not for free. She has to earn it by her efforts to get into the strange family. She is five years old. She can understand. Dai Zhongheng frowns seriously. He understands what his father says is reasonable. However, as to Zhenzhen...he remembers her expressions and he cant bear them. Mr. Dai is aware of Dai Zhonghengs reluctance. He says seriously, Heng, you are a man, an army man. You need to be decisive! If you fail to make correct decisions in time, you will have to suffer the consequences! You need to understand what is most important to you. Dont neglect it for other things! Besides, do you think you can really take good care of a kid by yourself? Dont forget your mission! Have you ever thought about who can take care of Zhenzhen when you are away? Me? Or Baoer? You bring a kid with you. Who you will owe most? Dai Zhongheng blinks his eyes. It all clicks in his brain! He is an army man, the leader of Falcon Special Forces! He is a special man who risks his life every day. He may be unable to take good care of himself, not to mention a kid! If he marries Baoer, when he is out for missions, Zhenzhen has to be taken care of by Baoer. That is, the person who is actually taking up the burden is Baoer. As a matter of fact, it is hard for Baoer to be with him who may get in danger anytime. Now, he brought Zhenzhen...If Zhenzhen cant get along well with Baoer, Baoer will be more tired. Thinking about this, Dai Zhongheng feels his heart aching. He closes his eyes and takes a deep breath, Father, sorry. I am thoughtless. Mr. Dai sees that his son understands. He doesnt continue. He signs, Baoer is a good girl. She is considerate to you. I believe that there wont be any problems for her to ept Zhenzhen. You are the future master of your family. You should figure out how to coordinate their rtions. Yes. Father, I understand. Mr. Dai and Dai Zhongheng go into the study and donte out for quite some time. Li Baoer feels a little nervous. She turns to Xia Ning, Ning, did anything happen before Ie here? Chapter 244 - How to Make It Up

Chapter 244 How to Make It Up

Boer, dont worry. Nothing happened. Xia Ningforts her, Colonel Dai has juste back. So, he discusses with his father about some things. Oh... Li Baoer is still confused. She feels there must be something happening. Sister Baoer, do you like oranges? Zhenzhen takes an orange and asks. Sister Baoer likes all kinds of fruit as long as they are sweet. Does Zhenzhen like oranges? Zhenzhen nods. She starts to peel the orange, Zhenzhen likes oranges and strawberries. Sister Baoer, we can share this orange. Zhenzhen is a sweet kid. Baoer likes her. She cant help thinking that it would be great to have a kid like her. When Li Baoer looks at Zhenzhen gently, Yi Yunrui is peeling an apple. He nces at Zhenzhen from time to time. He cant stop the trembling of his heart. He is clear why his heart trembles. He passes the apple to Xia Ning. Gently, he removes the hairs on her forehead. He looks at her tenderly. He opens his mouth but he doesnt speak out the words on the tip of his tongue. He also wants to have a kid, a kid of him and Xia Ning. Xia Ning takes a bite of the apple. She realizes that Yi Yunrui wants to speak but stops. Not knowing why, she feels sweet in her heart. She finds some other things in Yi Yunruis eyes when he looks at her today. At the time, Dai Zhongheng and Mr. Daie to them from the study. Dai Zhongheng happens to see Zhenzhen divide the orange into several parts for Xia Ning, Yi Yunrui and Li Baoer. He is moved, realizing the girl is more obedient than normal five-year-old kids. Dai Zhongheng sits down by Li Baoer. He takes a tissue and helps Li Baoer wipe the juice on her mouth. He passes another tissue to Zhenzhen, You like oranges, dont you? Hum! Zhenzhen nods, I like oranges. Uncle, let me peel one for you. Saying this, Zhenzhen takes another orange to peel carefully. Hearing the word Uncle, Dai Zhongheng feels his heart aching. He cant help giving a sigh in his heart. Zhenzhen finishes peeling the orange. She gives a part of it to Dai Zhongheng and another part to Mr. Dai, Grandpa Dai, do you like oranges? Mr. Dai takes over the orange, We didnt have enough food in the war period. We would have whatever we had. So, Grandpa Dai is not picky about foods. Zhenzhen cocks her head. She blinks her eyes. Obviously, she doesnt understand what does that mean. She asks, Grandpa Dai, when you have time, would you tell me the stories of the war period? Mr. Dai pauses. He seems to be thoughtful, Hum. When I am free, I will tell you the stories. Really? Thats great. Thank you, Grandpa Dai. Mr. Dai smiles to look at Zhenzhens happy face. Suddenly, he remembers someones smiling face and cant help feeling painful in his heart! It is his fault. Sometimes, it is just a turning which makes a missing of a lifetime. When he looks back, he feels so regretful for what happened. He didnt take responsibility. He missed that. He owed it. But things and people change and he can never make it up again. He only hopes that his fault wont happen to Heng again. As to some people and some things, it is toote to think of making it up after he has lost them forever. They chat for a while. Then, Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning leave first for the downtown of C City. Ning, you are tired. I go to get the water prepared for you to take a bath. Yi Yunrui says and walks towards the bathroom. But he has hardly taken any steps when he finds his hand held by Xia Ning. Ning? Xia Ning slightly lowers her head, Do you...have anything to talk with me? Yi Yunrui hesitates and soon he understands what she means. He reaches to hold her into his embrace, Hum. I want to talk to you. Then, you may say. I am listening. Xia Ning looks at his eyes which are as bright as stars. She feels her heart softened. I... Yi Yunrui opens his mouth, but he mildly smiles. He strokes her face and says gently, Today, when you were ying with Zhenzhen, the scene was beautiful. I was thinking when we could have a family of three like that... Yi Yunrui pauses here. He looks at her with more tenderness. Xia Ning surely understands what he means. She blushes and lowers her head, Didnt you say that we will wait for three months? We are not there yet. Ning, lets have a baby. Will you? Dont worry about anything. I can take care of the baby. I wont make you tired. Xia Ning smiles, That is silly. It is natural for a woman to look after babies. What you say reverses it. Yi Yunrui feels sweet. He holds Xia Ning more tightly, After you married me, you have not enjoyed any easiness. I am worried that you may be tired. I want to have a baby, but I really worry that you may feel tired. Hearing Yi Yunruis words, Xia Ning secretly makes up her mind, but she doesnt speak out, It hasnt been three months! We have some things not settled yet. If we have a baby now, I am afraid that I cant control my mood well. Yi Yunrui feels his heart tremble. He remembers the problem from Yins family. He strokes Xia Nings hairs and says gently, OK. Then lets keep the three-month n. It is totally up to you. In three months, he has to eliminate all the risks to his wife! It iste at night. It is dark around. On the road, a ck Benz is moving fast. Inside it, there is a man and a woman. The woman is hot. She is drunk. She crouches on the co-driver seat. Her cheek is red, adding with the red lips. She is so sexy that the man is driven crazy. The man nces at the hot woman. He realizes that something in his lower part turns hard. He feels thirsty. Unconsciously, he unbuttons his coat. He has spent several months chasing after her and now she is finally with him! The woman is so hot. He is going to really enjoy herter to make it worth the months efforts. Thinking of this, the man nces at Zhou Wenping again. He feels his lower belly tightened and all his blood rush towards his brain. He takes a deep breath. Hum... Unconsciously, Zhou Wenping murmurs. It sounds sweet and itchy. It gets more tempting. The man takes a breath and swallows his water. He tentatively asks, Pingping? I feel dizzy... Zhou Wenping tries to open her eyes, Chen, when can we get to your home? I want to go to bed... The man puts on a vicious smile. You want to go to bed? I will definitely go to bed with you! Soon. It is right ahead. Pingping, you have to be a little more patient. We will arrive very soon. The man says. He presses the elerator and speeds up. The car roars away. The car stops in front of the door of an apartment at the turning. The man says, Pingping, we get to my home. Wake up. Zhou Wenping murmurs. She tries hard to open her eyes and barely sees the house in front of her. She points forwards. Her mouth moves as if she wants to say something. But she cocks her head and copses into the mans embrace. Chapter 245 - What Are You Doing?

Chapter 245 What Are You Doing?

Seeing that Zhou Wenping leans to him initiatively, the man is shocked for a while. He then brightens his eyes and holds Zhou Wenping. Good. Thats great! The body shape and the boobs are really going to get me high! ... Ah! He hasnt finished his words, while he suddenly feels a shock to his chest and everything turns ck. He loses consciousness. The man weakly copses on the driver seat, while the drunken Zhou Wenping rudely pushes him away. She lifts her hand and a p is heard, leaving a print of five fingers on the mans face. Shit. How dare you touch me! I will teach you the word Death! Saying this, Zhou Wenping picks up her handbag and takes out a little bottle of liquid from it. She gets it into the tube and injects it into the mans body. Hum. This is thetest medicine from the military. Once it is injected into a mans body, the man cant have an erection again even he is faced with thousands of beautiful women. As a matter of fact, she doesnt know how long the man will be weak for with the dose she has injected into him. If not because of the new mission, she will never be willing to deal with this man. This man is called Liu Yangwei and people call him Yangwei. When Zhou Wenping first heard this name, she cant help bursting intoughter. How can a man be called Yangwei? It sounds exactly the same as the word impotency in Chinese. How badly do his parents hate him? Yangwei is a junior Manager in the IT Operation Department of Lei Long Group. His position is not high, but he is in charge of a lot of things. Basically, all the data transferring needs his approval. And the data Zhou Wenping needs is kept by him. Zhou Wenping knew that Yangwei had a crush on her when he went to Yijunxuan for dinner for the first time. But Zhou Wenping didnt take action hastily. Men seldom cherish the women they get easily. So, she kept ying the flying kite game with Yangwei. After she got clear about Yangweis background, she decided to take action. Yangwei works in C City alone. He has a small apartment. Zhou Wenping feels lucky. He has no family, which is helpful for her to carry out the n. However, ... After she got in Yangweis car, she founds that a motorcycle followed them. In order to figure out who the follower was, she had to get rid of Yangwei first! Zhou Wenping stalls the car. She bends her body and stares the backward mirror carefully. Soon, the motorcyclees and stops by the Benz. The man is mightily strong. Thats a tough man. He takes off his helmet and knocks heavily at the window of the Benz, Open the door! Zhou Wenping sees the man. She twitches her mouth. She was wondering who it could be. It turns out to be Colonel Luo Zhen! Open the door! Do you hear me? Or, I will break it myself! Luo Zhen shouts so loudly that people kilometers away can hear him. Zhou Wenping is shocked. Luo Zhen must have attracted the attention of many people. How can she carry out her n as scheduled? She suddenlyes up with an idea. She opens the door and walks out from the other side. She askszily, Colonel Dai, are you wiping out prostitution or drugs? Luo Zhen sees Zhou Wenping only wear a tight low-cut skirt. He widens his eyes and his eyeballs almost drop down. He takes off his coat and puts it on Zhou Wenping, You wear too few clothes. Dont you afraid of getting cold? Zhou Wenping snorts. She takes off his coat and throws it back to him, Why do you follow me? Luo Zhen pauses. Then heins, I said that I would pick you up every evening. Whose car did you get in today? This is not a kind man. Why do you humiliate yourself? Zhou Wenping frowns, Whether I humiliate myself or not is none of your business! What is your rtionship with me? You are just a normal friend. In addition, this man is not excellent enough, but he has chased after me for several months. As to honesty, he does better than you. Luo Zhen hears and flies into a fury, Damn the normal friend! I have never regarded you as a friend! You are to be my woman! Do you understand? Saying this, Luo Zhen puts the coat on her again. He forcefully holds her hand, Lets go. We are going back! Ah. What are you doing? Let go! Zhou Wenping drops his hand, Leave me alone. You go first. I have something to do... Shit! Luo Zhen opens the door. He wants to draw the man out and give him the real punches. But he finds the man fainted. He feels confused, What...whats happening? Go away! Zhou Wenpinges to him and pushes Luo Zhen away. She draws Yangwei from the car and her hand goes directly to his pants... Hey, hey! What are you doing? Stop! Luo Zhen grabs Zhou Wenpings hand, Are you so thirsty? Well, I can give you that after we go back! Zhou Wenping finally cant helpughing. She looks at Luo Zhens honest face and cant stopughing for quite a while. Luo Zhen feels very confused about Zhou Wenpingsugh. He honestly asks, What are youughing for? Is it that funny? I am unsure about money. However, as to body shape, I am sure I am better than him! I can definitely satisfy your desire at once for all these years. Zhou Wenping is going to stop. But when she hears Luo Zhens words, sheughs again so excitedly that tearse out and her belly aches. She bends her body, Well...Colonel, can you stop being funny? ...Ah. Are there really people so desperate? I learn it today! Desperate? Luo Zhen almost jumps up, Who was desperate? If I didnt stop you, what did you want to touch? Zhou Wenping takes a real effort to stopughing, I wanted to touch his pants! You wanted to take off his pants? You, you...! Luo Zhen is too furious that he mishears Touch to be Take Off. He has the desire to tear the man on the ground into pieces. Zhou Wenping twitches her mouth fiercely. She pats on Luo Zhens hand and pushes him away, You dont get involved. I will tell you the reasonster. Saying this, before Luo Zhen reacts, Zhou Wenping has reached into the pocket of Yangweis pants and takes a bunch of keys from it. She shakes it in front of Luo Zhen, This is what I want! Luo Zhen is shocked, Pingping, are you going to burrize? ... Zhou Wenping rolls her eyes. She turns around and neglects Luo Zhen. She opens the door with the key directly, Colonel Dai, please take that man in. Luo Zhen strokes his head. He sees that Zhou Wenping enters the house. Though he is unwilling to do it, he dares not refuse. He rudely takes up Yangwei with one hand from the ground and casually puts him onto his shoulder. He murmurs to himself, Shit. What a light man! You are barely an air-dried skeleton! How dare you have the idea of Pingping? After you wake up, I will make you understand! Hearing the man keep murmuring behind, Zhou Wenping frowns, Shut up! Dont speak! Or, I will throw you out of here! Chapter 246 - A Shot Causes the Damage of Half a Year

Chapter 246 A Shot Causes the Damage of Half a Year

You! Luo Zhen feels stuck. He feels annoyed as if he has just eaten a fly. But he doesnt dare talk back. He forcefully drops Yangwei onto the ground. Yangweis body bangs, which shocks Zhou Wenping! Man, you may kill him! Zhou Wenping hurriedly goes to check Yangweis breath. He deserves it! Luo Zhen is jealous. Zhou Wenping nces at him, You stay here, dont let anyonee in. I will check upstairs. Wait! Luo Zhen draws Zhou Wenping, What are you going to his bedroom for? He stole my things! Zhou Wenping simply responds and drops down Luo Zhens hand to go upstairs hurriedly. Luo Zhen is shocked. Then he turns furious! Fuck. How dare the bastard steal things from his woman? He must be seeking for death! He looks at Yangweis face angrily. Suddenly, he finds the mark of five fingers on Yangweis face. He widens his eyes. Seemingly, this is the p from... Thinking of this, Luo Zhen lifts his lips and smiles. He knows that Pingping is not such kind of woman! Anyway, he has to teach the man a lesson! Luo Zhen nces around and finds something at a corner. He forcefully kicks Yangwei and walks towards the thing. Zhou Wenping quickly browses Yangweisputer. Based on her experience, she finds exactly the information she wants. She downloads it in a hurry. Zhou Wenping hears some tiny sounds downstairs. She rushes to the door and looks out through the gap of the door. Luo Zhen is still downstairs. He is obedient. Though Yi Yunrui knows her identity, she cant tell Luo Zhen about it. Unconsciously, she realizes that if Luo Zhen knows her identity, it will be very inconvenient for her to carry out her missions in the future. The downloading finishes. Zhou Wenping opens the handbag and puts the data disc inside. Then, she takes out a pair of crystal earrings andes out. She has finished her mission. She has to leave at once. When she gets downstairs, she finds that Luo Zhen seems to have just put some things in order. Zhou Wenping is confused, What did you take? Paint! Luo Zhen responds annoyedly. What do you take the paint for? I pour it on him! Zhou Wenping gets more confused. She nces at Yangwei. It doesnt look like that he was poured by paint. Then, where is the paint? Dont look for it. Anyway, I pour the paint on him! Luo Zhen holds Zhou Wenpings hand and draws her back to him, Well, have you found your things? Zhou Wenping takes out the crystal earrings and waves it in front of Luo Zhen, The earrings. He picked them. I asked him for them. He said he put them at home. So, I nned to go with him to fetch them... Nonsense! Not waiting for Zhou Wenping to finish her words, Luo Zhen shouts, You are a woman. How can you go with a man to his home? Which woman will do that? Zhou Wenping frowns. She lifts her chin, I will! It is not your business! Get away! Saying this, Zhou Wenping drops his hands and walks out of the house. Zhou Wenping has dropped his hand three times. Luo Zhen is angry. But he feels helpless. He sees Zhou Wenping walk away. He goes to catch up with her, Where are you going in such a dark night? Let me drive you home. Zhou Wenping curls her lips and hesitates. To be honest, there are few cars in the street in such ate night. Luo Zhen stops his motorcycle by her, Woman, get on! Zhou Wenping twitches her lips and get on the motorcycle and sits behind Luo Zhen. I drive very fast. Get hold of me. No. It is fine...Hey! Not Waiting for Zhou Wenping to finish her words, Luo Zhen holds out his hand to make Zhou Wenpings hands hold around his waist. Dont loosen! Hold tightly. Luo Zhen orders decisively. He presses the elerator. Zhou Wenpings hands are on Luo Zhens strong body. They are so close to each other. Zhou Wenping feels her heartbeat more rapidly. She cant help taking a deep breath. She holds him gradually tightly. Luo Zhen is satisfied with Zhen Wenpings action. He turns his hand and the motorcycle roars away... From this evening, Zhou Wenping hardly see Yangwei in the next half a year. It is said he goes to the male urinary hospital to see the doctor. Zhou Wenping sometimes wonders whether she gave him too much drug at that night. She only gave him a shot and Yangwei got asynodia for half a year! The effect of the drug is too horrible! As to that Luo Zhen poured paint on Yangwei, she has never asked where he poured him on. However, she rememberster and finds that Luo Zhen looks honest, but he is a real devil inside! Seemingly, Colonel Luo poured the paint on Yangweis penis! Xia Ning made the appointment with Mr. Dai of visiting him the next day. So, she gets up early in the morning. After having breakfast prepared by Yi Yunrui, she ns to drive to Mr. Dais home early. She has just dressed herself, when her phone rings. It is Yi Yunrui. Ning, when are you going to Mr. Dais? I am going there now. Wait for a minute. I tell Zhang Hai to send you there. No need. I can drive. I can go there myself. Zhang Hai is already on his way there. You may wait for a while. Yi Yunrui says decisively, After finishing my work, I will go to meet you there. Darling, you may concentrate on your work. I only go to see Mr. Dai. You dont need to worry. Yi Yunrui smiles, But I miss you. I want to see you. You may have fun there and wait for me. Xia Ning feels helpless, OK. A few minutester, Knight XV arrives downstairs. Xia Ning gets in the car. She finds that there are grey circles under Zhang Hais eyes. It reminds her of the oral fighting in the blog in the previous evenings. It seems that Zhang Hai didnt have a good rest these days. Mrs. Yi, the Commander said that he would be there by noon. Hum. I know. Xia Ning thinks for a while, Zhang Hai, didnt you sleep well these nights? Zhang Hai hesitates, I had some sleep. It is fine. Xia Ning wants to ask whether it is because of the Yin Jingsi event. But she stops. She remembers Yi Yunruis warning. Whatever questions you may have, you can ask me first. I will ask Zhang Hai for the answers. Xia Ning helplessly gives a sigh. Knight XV goes directly to Mr. Dais home. Twenty minutester, Xia Ning arrives at Dais mansion. Butler Wang has been waiting outside for her. Uncle Wang, morning. Morning, Ning. Butler Wang gently smiles. He walks to Xia Ning and slightly bows to her, Ning, the hostess of Yi Vi, your mother-inw Ms. Zheng is here. She is having a conversation with Mr. Dai inside the house. Xia Ning is shocked! Her mother-inwes? Xia Ning draws back her steps. She thinks for a while and says, Uncle Wang, what are my mother-inw and Uncle Dai talking about? Butler Wang responds, Only some normal family topics. However, Ms. Zheng looks a little displeased. Ning, you may mind your speechester. Chapter 247 - Speak It Out Clearly

Chapter 247 Speak It Out Clearly

Xia Ning slightly slows her steps. Butler Wang also stops. Xia Ning thinks for a while. As if she makes up her mind, she makes a cough. The worry on her face has disappeared. She says to Butler Wang, Uncle Wang, thank you for your reminding. Lets go inside. Butler Wang nods. He leads Xia Ning to enter the living room. Mr. Dai and Zheng Yao, Xia Nings mother-inw, are sitting there. It seems that they have only talked for a while. But both of them look kind of displeased. Maybe theye across some differences in some issues. Mom, Uncle Dai. Xia Ning greets them politely. Mr. Dai sees Xia Ning and his dark face brightens at once. He smiles, Ning, you here. Come here. Have a seat. Butler Wang, bring us some tea. Butler Wang responds and leaves. Xia Ning looks at her mother-inw, Mom, what brings you here? Zheng Yao curls her lips. She is displeased, Someone makes me worried. So, Ie here. Hearing this, Mr. Dai is unhappy, What do you mean by saying that someone makes you worried? Zheng Yao, listen carefully. Your man Yi Xian is too amodative to you. But it doesnt mean that you can be reckless here in my house! If you want to quarrel, you may leave! Both Xia Ning and Zheng Yao are shocked to hear what Mr. Dai says. Zheng Yao doesnt expect that Mr. Dai, who doesnt care about anything, would be so tough. Zheng Yao looks embarrassed on her face. Something happened two days ago. It made her very nervous. Her husband Yi Xian was out for business. These days, she thought about the issue again and again. She decided toe to C City in person to find out the truth. Xia Ning is aware of Zheng Yaos uneasy expression. She smiles, Mom, if I did anything wrong, you may tell me. Or...shall we find a ce to have a talk? It is almost sure that her mother-inwes to C City for her. Xia Ning knows that Mr. Dai is protecting her. That is why he doesnt like the words her mother-inw just said. Being scolded by Mr. Dai, Zheng Yao feels her heart stuck. She suddenly stands up, Come with me! Saying this, she turns to go upstairs. Xia Ning is just going to follow her. Mr. Dai says, Ning, dont be afraid. Anything happens, I will back you! Xia Ning feels warm in her heart, Uncle Dai, Mom wont be hard on me. Dont worry. Then, she turns to follow Zheng Yao. Mr. Dai looks at their backs. The expression on his face is kind ofplicated. They go to a quiet room on the second floor. Xia Ning turns to close the door. Xia Ning, whats wrong with you? The door is just closed, when Zheng Yao bursts into yelling. She shouts so loudly that Xia Ning is shocked all of a sudden. Xia Ning knows that the sound instion is good in Mr. Dais house. Even her mother-inw speaks the most loudly, no words can be heard outside. Mom, what happened? Can you tell me what I have done wrong? Zheng Yao widens her eyes, It has be such a mess. Do you still want to pretend to be innocent? Tell me, what happened between you and Yins family? Jingsi and Mayor Yin came to Yi Vi themselves! Jingsi cried in front of me for almost an hour. What Mayor Yin said seemed soft but tough. Xia Ning, you really have your nerve. Are you doing overturning or rebellion? Xia Ning slightly twitches her lips, Mom, you are overreacting. In addition, I dont have the ability to do that! Yin Jingsi and Yin Tianyang went to meet her mother-inw. That is not beyond her expectation. After all, this is the typical Yins family method. Yin Jingsi has done that several times. Are you smiling? Do you feel it funny or are you proud of it? Do you have to ruin them and their family to fulfill your desire? Well, I havent asked you before. Why were you missing some time ago? Xia Ning, listen carefully. You dont care about Rui, while there are many people caring about him! Dont be irrationally reckless because of Ruis being partial to you! If I, Zheng Yao, disagree, you have to leave! Hearing this, Xia Ning feels her heart stuck and a fury rush up. She closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. She lifts to stare at Zheng Yao. She says word by word, Mom, Rui is kind to me. I am grateful for that all my life. I admit that I am not good enough for him in the family background and other aspects. I am also clear that without me, Rui will find another woman very soon. Mom, what I want to say is that Rui hasnt divorced me yet. I am still your daughter-inw and a member of the Yi Vi. When some outsiders attack and take revenge on me, you simply deal with that like this? You dont protect your family members. Instead, you push me away. Well, if Yi Vi is afraid of getting in trouble for this issue. I have to ept it. It is my fault to offend the people who can scare Yi Vi! As to Yins family, I will fight to the end. However, I will never ask for any protection from Yi Vi! Not expecting that Xia Ning will give such a tough speech, Zheng Yao is shocked nkly. Not knowing why, she cant deny what Xia Ning just says. Push her family member outside... Not protect family members... Xia Ning...You... Mom. Since they have gone so far, Xia Ning doesnt hesitate because of the eldership rules. She asks directly, Do you regard me as a member of Yi Family? Do you regard me as your daughter-inw? Zheng Yao feels stuck. She doesnt respond for quite a while. Xia Ning feels her heart gradually sinking. She had predicted what Zheng Yao would say, but still, she feels her heart aching badly. She is clear that she has never been the perfect daughter-inw in her mother-inws opinion. Zheng Yao has always thought that Xia Ning is not good enough for her son. Xia Ning clenches her fists. She grits her teeth and gradually gets an idea in her heart. When they are in a stalemate, there is a quick knock at the door. A deep but anxious voice is heard, Mom, Ning, open the door! It is Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning slightly lowers her head, Mom, do you want me to open the door? Zheng Yao takes a deep breath to calm down herself. She turns around, He is here. How can I not open the door? Xia Ning responds and opens the door. Yi Yunrui walks in. He at once feels the uneasy air in the room. His mother looks angry. His wife frowns. He is nervous, Mom, why are you here? Why cant Ie here? Zheng Yao feels the displeasure in her sons tone. She bursts into a fury again, Do you forget your mother because you have got your wife? Cant I have some words with your wife? Yi Yunrui freezes his eyes. He draws Xia Ning aside and walks to Zheng Yao, Mom, since you are here, I want to speak it out clearly today. Ning is my wife. I only want her all my life! You may ept or not. Mom, I know you care about me very much. However, Ning is also our family. Why cant you just treat her like other family members? If you dont like her, you may choose not to meet us again in the future. Zheng Yao feels a chill in her heart, You! Mom. Yi Yunrui interrupts. He passes a red invitation to Zheng Yao, Ning and I will have a wedding banquet. She has been married to me for two years. We havent even had a wedding ceremony. I hope you can be present. Father wille to pick you up soon. Ning and I may leave now. Then, Yi Yunrui holds Xia Nings hand and turns around to leave. Chapter 248 - The Popular One

Chapter 248 The Popr One

Mr. Dai sees Yi Yunrui seriously hold Xia Ning toe out. He nces at the invitations in Yi Yunruis hand, You have given her the invitation? Yi Yunrui nods, Sir, Ning and I have something to do today. We cant stay long. We are leaving now. Wait for a minute. Mr. Dai stands up. He walks to Xia Ning, Ning, I heard what you and your mother-inw talked about in the room just now. Xia Ning is shocked. She is surprised, How can you? God. She talked back to Zheng Yao. Mr. Dai must ... Well...There happened to be a camera in the room. Xia Ning is speechless. Why did they choose the very room? Yunrui, I want to remind you one thing. Yi Yunrui turns serious, Commander, you may tell. There are many people around me not having a wife. They beg me every day to find one for them. Mr. Dai pauses here. He mildly turns to Xia Ning, You have Ning as your wife. Yunrui, you have to cherish her. Dont you ever let other people take her away. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui changes his color. His hand which is holding Xia Ning suddenly tightens, Yes, Sir. I understand. Mr. Dai puts on a meaningful smile. He waves his hand, You may go. I dont want to keep you two here today. Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning say goodbye to Mr. Dai. They drive back to the downtown of C City. On the way, Yi Yunrui looks a little pale. He frowns and his eyebrows are almost twitched into a line. Xia Ning feels a little guilty, Rui, I quarreled with Mom. I am sorry... Ning, what on earth did Mom say to you just now? Xia Ning hesitates. Sheughs, Nothing. No serious things! Dontugh! Yi Yunrui sounds cold. He stares at Xia Ning with his nted eyes, Commander Dai never jokes. But he said those words to me. Ning, did Mom say something hard to you? Xia Ning feels her heart twitch. She slightly freezes the smile on her face and gives a sign in her heart. It is really not easy to be the daughter-inw of a superior family. Yi Yunrui is aware of Xia Nings annoyance. He gets more worried, Ning, no matter what Mom said to you, you are Yi Yunruis wife. This truth will never change all our life. It is hard for him to have waited for twenty years. He will never give up! Xia Ning curls her lips. Suddenly, she asks, Rui, what do I have to keep you around me? Yi Yunrui is shocked to hear her words. He is stunned for quite a while. Then, he says, Thats silly! You have your name, Xia Ning, thats all! Hearing this, Xia Ning smiles. Before she came back, she had thought it over that she would get along well with Yi Yunrui. But she never expected that Zheng Yao would dislike her so much. What she said just now was simply warning and threat. After all, Zheng Yao is the mother of Yi Yunrui. As long as Xia Ning stays with Yi Yunrui, Zheng Yao will never change her mind. And Xia Ning will be the root cause of the confrontation between Yi Yunrui and his mother. Zheng Yao is the hostess of Yi Family. Xia Ning thinks about that and gives a sigh again. Even a tree will stick to being itself despite storms. Xia Ning is not going to cling to someone else for the favor! No signing! Yi Yunrui presses her head to his chest and holds her tightly, Ning, all this life, you dont ever think of getting away from me! Drop the idea! Xia Ning feels moved. Undeniably, she really loves Yi Yunrui. But now, from now on, she will have to make some preparation for herself. Thinking about this, Xia Ning freezes her face. She says to Yi Yunrui, Rui, drive me to a ce. It is in Qingxin Garden residentialmunity in Neihuan Road of C City. Knight XV stops in front of the gate of the residencemunity. Xia Ning walks to the guard and asks, Hello, I am looking for someone. Is there a man called Fang Zheng living here? The guard nces at the big army vehicle. When he sees the license number of the car, he turns serious at once! God. That is the exclusive number for the Commander in the military region! Yes. May I ask what happened? The guard says. He deliberately looks at the car again and sees Yi Yunrui getting off the car. Yi Yunrui wears the army uniform. The logo made up of spikes of rice and star on his shoulder tells his identity. He is so mightily powerful that the guard is shocked all of a sudden! I am his supervisor. I am from the World Era Weekly. I need to meet him for some things. Xia Ning smiles to say. Yi Yunrui has stood behind her. O...OK. Please register here. The guard is overwhelmed by Yi Yunruis manner. He is stunned. He feels it even difficult for him to speak. Xia Ning writes down her name. Yi Yunrui has held her hand tightly. They walk in the quiet path in the residencemunity. Yi Yunrui asks, Why do youe here? Fang Zheng is a very talented Supervisor Assistant in World Era Weekly. I want to give him a promotion to be my assistant. However, it seems that his current supervisor disagrees with that. Ie to check the reasons. Yi Yunrui blinks his eagle-sharp eyes, Whats the name of his supervisor? Xia Ning slightly curls her lips, Rui, dont interfere in this issue. Let me handle it. Then, Xia Ning let go of Yi Yunruis hand and turns to walk to Building C. Not expecting Xia Ning will react like this, Yi Yunrui stands there nkly. Xia Ning finds the unit. She dials themunicator. Hello, who is that? Fang Zhengs voice is heard from themunicator. Assistant Fang, this is Xia Ning. Please open the door. There is a hesitation. Then, the door is sounded open. Xia Ning walks directly inside, without paying any attention to whether Yi Yunrui is after her. Just before the door is closed, Yi Yunrui goes inside and walks after Xia Ning. Xia Ning slows down. She turns to say to Yi Yunrui, Rui, you are busy in the military region. You may go first. Yi Yunrui frowns. He feels his heart tightened because of his wifes uneasiness, No. I am not leaving. If you feel it inconvenient for you, I can wait for you outside Fang Zhengs apartment. Yi Yunrui wont give in. Xia Ning feels helpless, Then, you may wait for me in front of Assistant Fangs apartment door. Ie to him for real business. It may take some time... I can wait! Yi Yunrui seriously interrupts. He has waited for twenty years. Why cant he wait now? Xia Ning hesitates for a while. She turns to go upstairs. On the third floor, Fang Zheng has been waiting outside his door. He sees Yi Yunrui behind Xia Ning and his face turns pale at once! Director Xia, the gentleman after you... He is my husband, Yi Yunrui. Hearing this, Fang Zheng gives a sigh of relief, Director Xia, Commander Yi,e on in to have a seat. Xia Ning consciously wants to keep Yi Yunrui out of the door. But it is really irrational to keep a greatmander of the military region outside. In addition, if so, Fang Zheng will surely believe that she quarreled with Yi Yunrui. However, Yi Yunrui consciously stands outside of the apartment. Xia Ning hesitates for a while. She says in a low voice, Come in. Yi Yunrui nces at her and follows her toe in. Once they enter the apartment, Xia Ning smells a strong medical vor. When she sees the setting of Fang Zhengs apartment, she is shocked! Chapter 249 - Tell the Truth

Chapter 249 Tell the Truth

Qingxin Garden residentialmunity can be considered to be a middle-to-high level residentmunity. Those who live here basically lead quite a good life. But Fang Zhengs apartment...It is quiterge. And it is clean and tidy. The problem is that it is too clean and tidy! In the living room, there are only several chairs and a table. There are also some essential house facilities. Except for a few everyday items, there is nothing. Even walking echoes in the empty room! Xia Ning is stunned. What happened to Fang Zhengs home? Director Xia, my apartment is simple and poor. Sorry. If you dont mind, please sit down for some tea. At the time, Fang Zheng has got the tea prepared and put it on the table. Xia Ning nods and goes inside. Yi Yunrui follows her. But he has only taken a few steps when his phone rings. It is themander in the military region. Yi Yunrui slightly frowns. He turns to the corridor and presses the answer button. Xia Ning sits down. She takes over the tea from Fang Zheng for a sip. For instant, she doesnt know how to start the conversation. Aware of Xia Nings expression, Fang Zheng is frank instead, Director Xia, you are surprised. Well. When I was a little boy, my parents passed away. My grandmother raised me up. Now, she is in bad health and all the money is basically spent in buying medicines and seeing doctors. That is why my apartment looks like this. Xia Ning nces around. It reminds her of the words poor house with only four walls. Those are not exaggerated at all for the apartment. It seems that Fang Zhengs grandmother is seriously ill. Suddenly, Xia Ning remembers one thing. She asks, You dont have enough money for your grandmothers illness. Do you? Fang Zheng hesitates for a while, I can barely make do. If you can only barely make do, why did you quit? Fang Zheng pauses. His expression isplicated. He is silent. Xia Ning is not impatient. What happened to Fang Zheng doesnt seem as simple as it showed. She has to give him some time to slow down. At the time, Yi Yunruies in. Fang Zheng at once greets, Commander Yi, please have a seat... It is fine. Yi Yunrui waves his hand. He goes to Xia Ning, Sweetheart, I have to go back to the military region for some things. I will call you. Xia Ning nods, Business matters. You may go. Yi Yunrui sighs in his heart. Reluctantly, he is going to leave. If not because it is really urgent, he is unwilling to leave so soon. The generalmander called and told him that his parents were in the military region. Yi Yunrui feels his head aching badly. Instinctively, he thinks it must be something about his mother. As it is said, a just official cant judge the family stuff. Didnt his father pick up his mother? Seemingly, his mother said some things and his father went to the military region. Yi Yunrui pats on Xia Ning, I will call you as soon as I finish. Then, Yi Yunrui turns around to leave. Director Xia, your husband is like a crane among chicken. You made a good choice. Xia Ning mildly smiles. She puts down the teacup, Assistant Fang, to be honest, Ie here to see what happens and I want to talk with you frankly. Fang Zheng hesitates for a little while, Director Xia, actually, I know what you want to ask. I quit...for my own decision. It has nothing to do with other people. Director Xia, you dont need to check further. I quit and it finishes. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows, realizing that Fang Zheng is telling some truth by his word instead! It is obvious that Fang Zheng is hiding something. He is also protecting something. He asks Xia Ning not to check further. Actually, he doesnt want those behind to be dug up. Do you think that it really finishes? Xia Ning asks directly, Do you think that those people will give you a break because you quit? Not expecting Xia Ning will ask so directly, Fang Zheng is shocked. He murmurs, Director, I really...really dont understand what you are talking about. We are alone here. I may speak out clearly. Your family is not rich. You relied on the sry from World Era Weekly to support the living expense. You kept being patient for many years. Now, you have the opportunity to get promoted, but you draw back. Obviously, there must be some reasons. I may not care about the reasons, but I believe that you are escaping from some things. I can tell you directly. It is not as simple as you thought! Fang Zheng holds the cup tightly with his mouth closed. After quite a while, he says, My grandmother is in a bad health. I dont want her to worry about me. I left World Era Weekly. I can look for another job. However, if I agree to tell you what you asked, I wont have peace at home. You mean something about Supervisor Guo? Hearing the words Supervisor Guo, Fang Zheng is shocked and mildly turns away his face. Xia Ning vaguely lifts her lips. Well. She has found the key point. Ever since the next day after she went back to the department, she has made the reorganization n. She has got her own ideas about the supervisors in her department. She aims to get the whole entertainment department united. She will kick out those who get in her way. Li Shi is the first one. The next... Director Xia, there are some things that I cant tell you... It is not up to you. Xia Ning interrupts, I believe that Supervisor Guo has known my visiting you. No matter you do anything or not, he will get rid of you first. You should think it over carefully! Xia Ning hits the point. Fang Zheng suddenly lifts to look at Xia Ning. If it really goes as Xia Ning says, then his condition ... No. His grandmother is old. He has to keep her unworried! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng makes up his mind. He says decisively, Director Xia, we havee to this stage. If you have any instructions, please tell me directly. I will cooperate with you. I only want to be safe, at least, dont let my grandmother know anything rtive to my work. Xia Ning achieves what she wanted. She leans to Fang Zheng, Tell me honestly, did you ever get involved in what Supervisor Guo did? In the headquarters of C military region. When Yi Yunrui arrives, the generalmander has left C City because of a sudden order. His father Yi Xian and his mother Zheng Yao are sitting in the General Commander Office. His mother looks angry, while his father frowns and sits quietly beside her. Dad, Mom. Yi Yunrui greets politely. At the time, Zhang Hai sends them some tea. Where is Xia Ning? Zheng Yao asks angrily at once. Yi Yunrui freezes his eyes. He lifts his head, Mom, we are in the military region. Please mind your words and behaviors! Zheng Yao feels stuck. She is going to lose her temper. But she sees her husbandsining in a glimpse and she had to restrain herself. Her husband is tolerant of her in everything, but not when they are in the military region. Dad, youe to the C military region. What are you here for? Yi Xian opens his mouth. But he changes the topic, Ie to see you with your mother. I just chatted with the generalmander for a little while. There are quite some schedules in the following months. Have you got ready for that? Everything is ready. Dad, dont worry. Yi Yunrui surely understands what his father is implying. He means the security work in theing Peoples Congresses and the Economic and Trade Conference. Yi Yunrui nods. Rui, Mayor Yin visited Yi Vi. Do you know that? Chapter 250 - The Villain Tells on First

Chapter 250 The Viin Tells on First

Father, I know. Well. You know. Then, how are you going to deal with the problem happened to Ning? Yi Xian asks directly. I wont be hard on people who dont offend me. But if they do, Yi Yunrui pauses and says word by word, I will pay them back with ten times of that! Hearing this, Zheng Yao feels her heart tightened, Rui, dont make it too merciless... Yao. Not waiting for Zheng Yao to finish her words, Yi Xian waves his hand to interrupts, You may look at it from another angle. If it doesnt happen to Ning, but you, do you think I will pay them back with ten times? Zheng Yao is shocked and she feels sweet in her heart. She softens her tone, If so, will there be any danger? Yi Xian freezes his face, Will we give up because of danger? We are army men of the nation! Xian, didnt wee to persuade Rui? Why do you turn to give a lecture to me? Zheng Yao is a little displeased. Ie to confirm the facts. When faced with real problems, I only pay attention to the rightness and wrongness. Ning is our daughter-inw. Those who dare go against her are against the Yi Vi! If we draw back this time, we cant imagine what will happen next! Yao, you should think a little further. Zheng Yao still kind of disagrees with them, but she doesnt speak. Rui. Yi Xian turns to Yi Yunrui, If you need any support, you may tell me frankly. Yes, Father. Yi Yunrui says. He remembers something. He takes out his phone and clicks the recording file. He passes it to Zheng Yao, Mom, you may listen to this before you make the conclusion. Zheng Yao takes it over confusedly. She clicks the button to listen. Xia Ning walks out of Qingxin Garden. It is already four in the afternoon. She walks out of the residentialmunity, while the scene of Fang Zhengs empty house keeps appearing in her mind. He is really having a hard life. They have reached the agreement. Next, it depends on Fang Zhengs actions and choices. Yi Yunrui is still in the military region. Looking at the noisy crowds in the street, Xia Ning suddenly wants to find somece to enjoy some quietness. So, she takes out her phone and texts Yi Yunrui: I want to find somece to rx. I am not going back for dinner. You dont need to look for me. I will go home myself. Xia Ning presses the button to send the message. Then, she turns off the phone. She gives a long sigh of relief. She will give herself a quiet hour. She doesnt drive her car today. She walks in the street and wants to find a coffee shop for a rest. Ning! Suddenly, a familiar voice is heard behind. Xia Ning turns around. Before she makes any reactions, her hand is held and drawn forcefully! Hum! Xia Ning hits on a flesh wall. She grunts. Her head is hit and she feels dizzy. It takes quite a while for her to see the person clearly in front of her. A pair of extra big sunsses are put on a handsome face. The man wears casual clothes. But the causal dressing doesnt hurt his innate kingly gestures at all. I told you that we were not suitable for each other. You may go to find another man. Look, this is my girlfriend! Hearing this, Xia Ning is frozen all of a sudden! It is Lei Buyang! The woman behind Lei Buyang is buxom. She wears a tight ck skirt. The skirt is so short that it may not be able to cover her hip if she takes arger step. The woman nces at Xia Ning. She dismissively says, Mr. Lei, you like the innocent type! You can tell me directly. I can go back to dress myself up much more innocent than her! Xia Ning feels embarrassed to hear her words. Lei Buyang rolls his eyes, No matter how you dress up yourself, I wont like you. I have got the one I like. She is here now! Right? Sweetheart? Xia Ning sees Lei Buyangs faceing to her. She consciously takes a step backward. Ha! The womanughs, Mr. Lei, you must make a mistake. She tries to get away from you! Nonsense! Lei Buyang holds Xia Nings hand, Sweetheart, lets go. Dont waste the time with her. Wait a minute! Xia Ning calls for a stop at once. She stealthily takes back her hand, Mr. Lei, what happens here? Lei Buyang winks at her at once. He says to the woman, See. She knows me. I dont make any mistake. We nned to meet here. Lets go. Sweetheart, right? Xia Ning twitches her lips. She knows that Lei Buyang is making use of her to get rid of the woman. She is thinking about how to get away from them. Xia Nings hesitation makes the woman misunderstand that Xia Ning and Lei Buyang have the rtionship. She widens her eyes and scolds, You Bitch. How dare you grab my husband? Everybody, look here. The homewrecker grabs my man right in the street! Not expecting the woman will yell in the street, Lei Buyang covers her mouth, Zhu Bi. That is nonsense! What are you yelling? The woman named Zhu Bi pushes Lei Buyangs hand away. She stamps her feet, I dont care. How can you have other women? She continues loudly, The homewrecker is grabbing someone elses husband! Everyone,e here to give me justice. Help me! Hearing Zhu Bi yelling, many peoplee to gather around them. They show some different expressions and murmur their judgments on Xia Ning. At the time, Xia Ning feels as disgusted as if she has just swallowed a fly. She shouts, Hey, whom do you call home wrecker? You. You grab someone elses husband. You are the homewrecker! You dont admit it? Where do you want to take my husband? Xia Ning really feels annoyed with the womans irrational actions, Excuse me. This is the problem between Mr. Lei and you. Dont draw me into it. That is all. Bye! Saying that, Xia Ning turns to leave. She has only taken several steps when her hand is caught again! Mr. Lei, I cant help you with this... Xia Ning turns her head and says. When she sees that it is Zhu Bi who grabs her hand, she cant help feeling shocked, Why are you gasping me? Let me go! You Bitch. If you dont tell it clearly, you are not going to leave here today! Zhu Bi doesnt give up. At the time, the discussion around Xia Ning gets louder and quite some people point at her when whispering. Xia Ning darkens her face, Mr. Lei doesnt like you. Why do you me me for that? You grab my man! If you dont make it clear today. Either you or I will die here! Saying this, Zhu Bis fingers are heading for Xia Nings face. Chapter 251 - Fall into the Trap

Chapter 251 Fall into the Trap

Zhu Bis palm is just going to touch Xia Nings face. Xia Ning instinctively catches her hand. Dont go too far! You grab my man. You go too far! Zhu Bi says. She wants to draw back her hand, but she is surprised to find that Xia Ning grasps her tightly. She shouts, What are you doing? Let go of my hand! Xia Ning turns to Lei Buyang, Mr. Lei, are you going to keep watching the fuss? No. No. Absolutely no! Lei Buyang says. He holds out his hand and draws Zhu Bi aside. He goes closer to her and says seriously, Zhu Bi, listen carefully. If you dare make a fuss here, I will call Mr. Wu to talk about your cheating on him! Zhu Bi changes her color. She bes softened at once. She grits her teeth, Huh. You two have got the guts! Then, Zhu Bi boos and turns to leave, wiggling her hips. Lei Buyang gives a real sigh of relief, Oh, my dear. This woman is a real tiger. She finally gives up. There is nothing to watch. The crowds go away. Xia Ning rolls her eyes at Lei Buyang, Mr. Lei, it seems that you are really popr with women. Every time I meet you, you are with a woman. Lei Buyang feels a little embarrassed, Ha. Ning, dont make fun of me. Yes. I might be a loose talker. I thought that she would refuse me. I didnt expect that she knew me. She has kept Mr. Wu under her controlpletely. She really has her nerve... Then, I may not disturb you. See you next time. Bye. Xia Ning waves her hand at Lei Buyang. She turns around and wants to leave. Wait a minute! Lei Buyang hurriedly catches Xia Nings hand, You like drinking coffee. Come on. There is a coffee shop. We can go inside to talk for a while before you leave. We havent seen each other for some time. It is kind of luck to meet here. Come on in. Lei Buyang says and draws forcefully Xia Ning into a nearby coffee shop, which is exquisitely decorated. Xia Ning thought of dropping Lei Buyangs hand, but she finds that many people in the coffee shop are looking at them curiously. So, she stops, Mr. Lei, it is fine to have a cup of coffee. Please let go of my hand. Lei Buyang brightens his eyes, Fine, fine. Sorry. Then, he lets go of Xia Nings hand. At the time, the waiteres to them. He politely asks Lei Buyang, Sir, how many people of you? Two. Lei Buyang responds when walking towards the seats by the window. They sit by the window. Xia Ning helplessly orders a cup of coffee. The waiter leaves. Ning, I am sorry for what happened just now. Please forgive me. Take your time to enjoy the coffee. Its my treat to repay you. Xia Ning feels it ironical, Mr. Lei, thank you. However, I want to make it clear. I dont want that to happen again. Or, I swear, I will run away at once when I meet you next time. All right, all right. If it happens again, I will surely note to ask you for help. I will get rid of it by myself. They are talking when the waiter serves them the coffee and cake. Xia Ning drinks a mouthful of cappino. She checks on Lei Buyang again. His dressing looks really normal, which doesnt fit his identity at all. She cant helpughing, Mr. Lei, are you ying the low-key luxury style? Lei Buyang understands what she means. He responds, This is for the purpose of finding out true love! I want to have a woman who truly loves me instead of my money. It is a pity that you are married. Or, I will chase after you even to the end of the earth. Xia Ning slightly lifts her eyebrows, Mr. Lei likes kidding. Comparing with that woman, I am afraid that I am notparable to her in many aspects. Anyway, thank you for your appreciation. I am serious! Lei Buyang raises his voice a little, Men are all the same. We like buxom women. But as to wife, we all want to find a gentle and considerate woman. I often envy Commander Yi very much. How can he find you among all those people in the world? I am not resigned to that. It is unfair. Why cant I meet a good woman like you? In the Commander Office of C military region. The recordingsts for ten minutes. Zheng Yao listens to it carefully. The expression on her face gradually changes from confusion to anger. In the end, she forcefully ps on the desk, Thats absurd! How can the two girls be so vicious? Zheng Yao cant go on listening to the recording. She passes the phone back to Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui takes it over, Mother, this is the truth of the event. The Yins sisters deliberately did this. If you want to me Ning for offending them, I would rather think this is my fault. Zheng Yao remembers Yin Jingsis saying to start from her. She instinctively realizes that she has fallen into the trap set for her. She is so furious that her chest waves, How dare the girl set me up? She really gets her guts! Mother, you may go back to B City with father for now. If the Yins family visits you again, dont tell them that you have heard the recording. This is important evidence. Dont rm the snake by hitting the grasses. Yi Yunrui specially instructs. Zheng Yao grits her teeth. She clenches her fists. Yi Xian pats her on the hand, Yao, Ning and Rui are both our kids. You have to treat them the same in the future. Leave this to Rui to take care of. We may go now. Dont bring burdens to them couple. Zheng Yao closes her eyes to calm herself down, We are leaving now? The Yins family yed tricks on me as if I was a stupid monkey! I havent got rid of my anger yet. Yi Xian gently smiles, Because you havent got rid of your anger, we have to go back to B City. We will need to keep an eye on the Yins family. Or, may we also visit the Yins someday? Zheng Yaos eyes brighten, Well. Thats quite a good idea. Yi Xian holds Zheng Yaos hand tenderly, Yao, leave it to the kids to deal with. We may leave now. Zheng Yao thinks for a while. She says to Yi Yunrui, Rui, I was not very kind to Ning, but I was also concerned about you. Dont me me for that. Will you? Yi Yunrui slightly frowns, Mother, Ning and I are both your kids. I hope you can treat us the same in the future. Zheng Yao is going to respond when Yi Xian interrupts, Surely she will. Your mother is frank. But she is kind-hearted. Rui, you may try to understand your mother better. Yi Xian says and holds Zheng Yaos hand tightly, hinting at her not speaking. Yes, Father. At the time, the helicopter is ready. Yi Xian gives some instructions and he leaves with Zheng Yao. Report! Commander, there is some special information! Zhang Hai says hurriedly. Yi Yunrui frowns. He has just sent her mother away. What happens again? Zhang Hai hesitates. As if he makes an important decision, he walks to Yi Yunrui and says in a low voice, Commander, it is reported that Mrs. Yi is seen to stay with another man in a coffee shop. Yi Yunrui changes his color. He is going to lose his temper. But he finds that there is a new piece of message on his phone. He checks it. It is from Xia Ning. He reads the message. He freezes his eyes. He looks gray on his face. He shouts in a low voice, Zhang Hai, get the car ready! Chapter 252 - There Are Plenty of Chances in the Future

Chapter 252 There Are Plenty of Chances in the Future

At a coffee shop. Xia Ning wanted to leave. But she is forced to stay by Lei Buyang. Listening to his previous messy romance histories, Xia Ning cant stopughing. She doesnt want tough. It looks impolite. But she fails to control herself. In addition, Lei Buyang himself also cant helpughing. So, she cant restrain herself fromughing, too. Ah... Lei Buyang gives a light sigh. He shakes his head, Last time, in that small town, I was breaking up with my 108th girlfriend. Xia Ning puffs the coffee out. She puts down the coffee cup and takes up a piece of tissue to wipe her mouth. God. The 108th breaking up. He has a group of ex-girlfriends equal to the quantity of 108 Liangshan Heroes in the famous Chinese ssic novel. Well. They are 108 heroines. Mr. Lei, why do you have to torture yourself in this way? You may not tell other people what you do, but with your nice look, how can you be in such a bad luck? Thats right. I also believed I was so handsome that people and the gods might envy me. I should be able to have a lot of girls. The problem is that girls are very practical now...Ugh. I may say those I had a crush on were too practical. They simply refused to try when they thought I didnt have a car, a house or money. Xia Ning mildly smiles. She takes a sip of the coffee. Lei Buyang seems to remember something. He asks, Ning, when you got married to Commander Yi, did you know everything about him? How did you two get to know each other? The question shocks Xia Ning. They got married in a hurry. As to Yi Yunrui, she knew nothing except for his identity of Army Commander of C military region. As regarding how they got to know each other, ... she hasnt figured it out so far. Xia Ning thinks for a while. Then, she responds, Rui and I had a quickie marriage. Well. He said that he had known me long ago, but I couldnt recall that. Quickie marriage? Lei Buyang strokes his head, Who made the proposal? ...He did. Hearing this, Lei Buyang pats forcefully on the sofa, I know it. That boy is clever! He had a crush on you at the first sight. Why didnt I have the good luck? It is unfair. The god is unfair to us. Xia Ning smiles, Mr. Lei, you are ttering me. It is nothing like that. It was just a coincidence. Well. Ning, when we stay together again, can you not call me Mr. Lei? It sounds weird. You may call me Buyang, or Yang. It sounds better. Xia Ning nods, OK. Oh. Well. What happened in the small town was the 108th breaking up, and it was the 109th in the street just now! Does the god want me to break up 250 times before granting me the right one? God. I am going to be a Two-hundred-and-fifty, a stupid person. Xia Ning cant helpughing again and puffs out the coffee. She puts down the coffee cup at once and takes over the tissues given by Lei Buyang. She hurriedly wipes her mouth and clothes, Sorry. I am really sorry. That is all right. Ah. It is lucky to meet Ning here. You dont know. When I am in mypany, everyone is serious with no emotions. I have to put on the tough face, too, just like a walking corpse. There are few people smiling truly to me as you do. If it is possible, I really want to stay with you for more time. It is really a pity that you are married. It is inconvenient to do so. If Mr.... Yang has time, we cane out for coffee. Even though I am married, I can have my friends. Lei Buyang brightens his eyes, Friends, right. Why I didnt think about that. Hum. Ning and I are friends. We are friends for the whole life! Xia Ning smiles. She is going to respond, when suddenly she finds that Lei Bu Yang freezes his smile and looks at some direction nkly. She feels a strong drop of chille from behind. Xia Ning feels her whole body frozen. She follows Lei Buyangs direction to look and sees Yi Yunruis deep eyes looking at her. Xia Ning unconsciously feels shocked! Shit, how can Yi Yunrui find her here? The tall and mighty body with overwhelming force attracts the attention of many customers in the coffee shop at once. Yi Yunruis handsome face looks grey. The chill given out from him seems to make the temperature around drop dramatically. Xia Ning cant help shivering. Yi Yunrui moves his long leg,bining three steps into two and walks to Xia Ning. He directly sits down and stares at Lei Buyang with his eagle-sharp eyes. They have the eyes fighting in the air. Ugh! Lei Buyang embarrassedly makes a cough. He reluctantly puts on a smile and holds out his hand, You must be Nings husband, Commander Yi. I am Lei Buyang. How do you do! Yi Yunrui holds out his hand to grab Lei Buyangs. He shakes hands with Lei Buyang forcefully, I am Yi Yunrui. How do you do. Lei Buyang feels his hand aching. He turns pale. The smile on his face looks weird, I...I have heard a lot about you. It is nice to meet you here. Commander Yi is really mightily powerfully strong... Is Mr. Lei also such a sweet talker to women? Yi Yunrui interrupts in a cold voice. Lei Buyang stops his speech and responds, No. Nothing like that. Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes. He drops Lei Buyangs hand and turns to Xia Ning. His eyes look really serious. He asks, Sweetheart, have you finished here? Can you go home with me? Xia Ning realizes Yi Yunruis furious stare at her. Xia Ning feels as if she is inside a stove. Her heart is out of control and beats rapidly. Her face turns red at once. They stare at each other for a while. Xia Ning turns away her face and says in a low voice, Did you read my message? I have some other things to do. I am going back to my office... I will drive you there. How long do you need to work overtime? I can wait for you. Yi Yunrui says decisively. Xia Ning gives a sigh. Seemingly, Commander Yi has made up his mind to follow her anyway. Xia Ning nces at Lei Buyang stealthily and sees Lei Buyang looking at her stealthily, too. Lei Buyang winks at her and shrugs his shoulders. Then, he shakes his head. Xia Ning is just going to speak, while Lei Buyang says, Commander Yi, I know nothing between you couple. However, I want to make it clear that Ning and I are just friends! The rtion between us is just friendship. Commander Yi, please dont take it wrong. It is a very natural thing for someone like Ning to have some male friends. Anyway, I really admire your eyesight. You chose the one from tens of thousands, the very one among the others... Hearing Lei Buyangs words, Xia Ning feels embarrassed. She feels cold in her heart. He is simply adding fuel to the mes! Sweetheart. Yi Yunrui doesnt care the talkative Lei Buyang at all. He has never moved his eyes from Xia Ning, It is time for dinner. I am a little hungry. Shall we have dinner together? Xia Nings heart jumps. What Yi Yunrui is asking is absolutely reasonable. She turns to nce at Yi Yunrui and sees the expectation in his eyes. She doesnt bear to refuse him. Xia Ning collects herself and turns to Lei Buyang. She says seriously, Mr. Lei, thank you for your time. It iste. I may go with my husband. Sorry. Lei Buyang waves his hand, It is all right. Ning, you may go. Anyway, it is a long life. We have got plenty of chances to meet in the future. Have got plenty of chances to meet in the future...? Yi Yunrui darkens his eyes and his face turns even greyer! Chapter 253 - We Are Taking the Normal Path

Chapter 253 We Are Taking the Normal Path

Mr. Lei, Yi Yunrui passes a red invitation to Lei Buyang, This is the invitation of our wedding ceremony. Please be present on time. Looking at the red invitation, Lei Buyang is stunned. Then, he takes it over with two hands, You are going to hold the wedding banquet? Congrattions! Wait. Havent you got married for a long time? Why you hold the ceremony again? We hold it again! Yi Yunrui responds in a cold voice. He holds out his hand to Xia Ning and wraps hers tightly. Yi Yunrui coldly says, Mr. Lei, excuse me. Ning and I have to leave now. You may take your time. Then, before Xia Ning says anything, Yi Yunrui draws her to leave. Looking at them leave, the smile on Lei Buyangs face gradually disappears. He looks at the red invitation in his hand. His eyes look deep with no bottom. Drawn by Yi Yunrui, Xia Ning feels her hand vaguely painful. She frowns and sits in the car silently. Yi Yunrui is aware that his wife is stroking her hand. He feels guilty. He gently holds her hand, Sorry, I hurt you just now. I shouldnt have been so rude. Xia Ning curls her lips. She draws her hand back, It is my fault. I shouldnt have stayed with other men. Anyway, she only stayed with male friends alone for several times. Why was she always caught in the site by Yi Yunrui when she was with a male friend? Has she been applied with a Yi Yunrui style radar detector? Yi Yunrui feels his heart tightened to hear Xia Nings words, Why was Lei Buyang there? Xia Ning is quite displeased to hear that, I invited him. Yi Yunrui frowns. He looks at his wife angry face and signs. He reaches to hold Xia Ning into his embrace and says tenderly, Sorry. I didnt show the proper attitude. I apologize. However, I am really very ufortable to see you stay with Lei Buyang. I cant control myself. I am sorry. I am poor in speaking sweetly. I really dont know what I can say to make you feel happy... When he learned that Xia Ning was staying with another man, he drove fast in person to the site. He looked at them somewhere in the street for quite a while. When he saw Xia Ning smiling so happily, he felt very depressed in his heart. He also wanted...to make Ning so happy when she was with him. However, he knew that he was not a sweet talker and cant amuse her. Xia Ning softens her heart. She understands his meaning all of a sudden. She feels guilty, It was a coincidence for me to encounter Mr. Lei in the street. We happened to be in front of the coffee shop. So, we went inside for a cup of coffee. That is all. Dont take it wrong. Xia Ning is willing to exin to him. Yi Yunrui gives a sigh of relief. He holds Xia Ning more tightly, Hum. I see. Sorry. I was impulsive. If something like this happens again, Ning, could you inform me in advance? At least, I will feel better about that. He is very clear in his heart. Even if his wife tells him about that in advance, he will also be unhappy about that. He is jealous! Anyway, he will try his best to restrain himself from bursting into a rage. Xia Ning leans on his chest. Listening to his heartbeats, which are almost out of control. Xia Ning feels her heart tightened, OK. I will pay attention to that next time. Xia Ning turns d, Then, what do you like to have for dinner? When she had coffee with Lei Buyang, Xia Ning had some desserts. To be honest, she is not hungry now. I dont want to have anything special, whatever is OK for me. Yi Yunrui mildly blinks his eyes, If you dont want to have anything, we may discuss about thatter. Do you like to walk around the street? Or, we can go to the supermarket or shopping mall. We dont have much stock at home. It is time to buy some supplement. When Yi Yunrui mentions buying things, Xia Ning brightens her eyes. She is interested, Then, lets go to the supermarket to buy some food. Yi Yunrui gently smiles, OK. We are going to the supermarket to buy food. Then make the decision. Yi Yunrui presses the elerator and the car roars away. They are in the Supermarket in C City. Women are born to like shopping. Xia Ning has filled the shopping cartpletely full. However, she is still eager to buy. It seems it will still take some time for her to finish. Yi Yunrui asks the clerk nearby, Would you please send me another shopping cart? OK, in a minute. The clerk blushes and turns away. Soon, she sends them another shopping cart. Thank you. Yi Yunrui smiles. He pushes the cart and goes to catch up with his wife, leaving the clerk there looking at him with love obsession. Let me. Yi Yunrui takes over the full shopping cart and pushes the empty one to his wife, Take your time to pick. Buy some more. Then, Xia Ning realizes that the merchandise she picks has fully filled a shopping cart. She feels a little shy, Oh. I have taken a lot. It is enough. Not enough. Yi Yunrui says. He wipes the candies of all styles beside him into the cart, We have got big room. There is plenty of space in the refrigerator. We can fill them inside. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. Looking at the full shopping cart with food and the other empty one to fill, she believes that she can almost open her own mini supermarket at home. Do you like this? Yi Yunrui takes a Korean pickle and turns to ask Xia Ning, You seem to like pickles very much. Xia Ning nods. She takes it over and puts it into the cart, I like pickles very much. Let me check if there are any other vors. Saying this, Xia Ning crouches down and checks all the pickles in the refrigerator. Pingping, it is enough. I cant have so much. Suddenly, a familiar voice is heard. Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui pause synchronously. They look at the source of the voice. Zhou Wenping is with Luo Zhen. Luo Zhen walks behind Zhou Wenping, pushing a shopping cart. The cart is also filled with all kinds of goods. Most of them are food. It is unnecessarily all for you. Zhou Wenping says. She puts a bunch of young garlic shoots into the cart, Fried beef with young garlic shoots, do you like it? Luo Zhen nods forcefully, Yes! Wait. Pingping, how many dishes are you going to make? Zhou Wenping glimpses the asparagus. She picks it up, Fried asparagus. It tastes a little light, but it is rich in nutrition. It is better than stewed chicken with mushrooms for you. Then, Zhou Wenping puts it in the cart. Luo Zhen is stunned. He feels helpless. Luo Zhen and Zhou Wenping walk together sweetly forward. They dont notice the looking behind at all. Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui look at each other and understand. Rui, it seems that Colonel Luo makes it. Xia Ning says excitedly. Yi Yunrui hesitates, He does temporarily. But it is not sure about the future. It is a long-term battle. Xia Ning remembers something, Well. How long will Colonel Luo stay in C City? What Xia Ning says reminds Yi Yunrui of something. He freezes his face. I havent got any news from W military region for now. I will ask about that tomorrow... Dont. Xia Ning stops at once, Let it be if there is no news. Now, Colonel is with Miss Zhou, you may give them more time. If he leaves so soon, it is quite a pity. Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes, he thinks about something. As regards to Luo Zhen, it is time for him to interfere. Luo Zhen is a Colonel in the military region. But he is sent to catch some young gangsters. Though they are criminals of several cases, it is the duty of the public security organization. Even if they are supposed to be taken cared by the military, it is no need to send Luo Zhen to do that. Commander Nie gives such an order. He is giving the job far beneath Luo Zhen. That is a waste of the nations talent! Oh. Commander Yi and Mrs. Yi! An effeminate greeting is heard. Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning are finally noticed by Zhou Wenping. Zhou Wenping goes directly to Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning, followed by Luo Zhen, who looks shy with a pink face. Miss Zhou. Colonel Luo. Xia Ning smiles, What a coincidence. Yes. It is really coincident. Zhou Wenping says. She nces at Luo Zhen behind her. Luo Zhen straightens his body and salutes Yi Yunrui, Commander. Mrs. Yi! Yi Yunrui mildly smiles, Is Miss Zhou going to cook in person? Zhou Wenping is a little shy, I find that Colonel Luo have stewed chicken with mushrooms every day. I feel quite guilty, so... Luo Zhen looks at Yi Yunruis seemingly smiling eyes. He says, Report! Commander, I didnt force her. We are taking the normal path...Oh. Luo Zhen has not finished his speech, when he is hit by Zhou Wenpings elbow on his chest. He groans in pain and stops. Xia Ning turns her face away, forcing herself to stop from bursting intoughter. Chapter 254 - The Condition Is Not Good.

Chapter 254 The Condition Is Not Good.

It hurts. Why do you hit me... Luo Zhen strokes his chest. He hasnt realized whats wrong. Anyway, Pingping is a woman. How can she hit people so forcefully? Yi Yunrui smiles, Then, you may go on with your normal path. I will continue to walk around with Ning. Yes, Sir! Not waiting for Zhou Wenping to respond, Luo Zhen responds loudly and attracts the attention of quite some people in the supermarket. Zhou Wenping sees Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning leave. She rolls her eyes at Luo Zhen, How can you be such an honest man. I am speechless with that. Luo Zhen strokes his head, What did I do wrong again? Zhou Wenping shakes her head. She takes a bunch of Chinese cabbage, Do you like Chinese cabbage? Luo Zhen widens his eyes, Pingping, I am not a pig. I cant eat so much! You can almost beparable to a pig. Zhou Wenping puts the Chinese cabbage into the shopping cart. Ah? Luo Zhen is stunned. Zhou Wenping tips his head, As regards wisdom! In another ce, Xia Ning says that she is not going to buy anything more. However, they almost fully fill the other shopping cart. Looking at the two cars of snacks, Xia Ning thinks that she should stop, Well. We may go to the checkout. Dont you want anything else? Yi Yunrui asks with a bag of crisps. It is enough. If I keep eating like this, I am going to grow into a pig. Xia Ning takes over the bag of crisps from Yi Yunrui and puts it back on the shelf. She pushes the cart, Do you feel hungry? If you are hungry, I am hungry, too. Xia Ning nces at the time. It is already past seven in the evening. It is not surprising that her stomach is protesting with some sounds. She says, Lets go home. Their refrigerator is fully upied with the snacks they bought from the supermarket. Xia Ning looks at the giant refrigerator which is full of snacks. She feels that she is very extravagant. Rui, how much did we spend on buying the snacks? Yi Yunrui is collecting the stic bags, I dont remember. We have to buy those we need. You are hypoglycemic and may need to eat something any time. Xia Ning curls her lips. She vaguely remembers that they used the amount of four figures, almost going to be five. Thinking of this, Xia Ning walks to Yi Yunrui and sits down, Rui, I want to ask you a question. You have to answer honestly. OK. You may ask. Are you able to support me if you only have the ie of your sry from the military? Yi Yunrui stops his hands. He smiles, That is silly. Surely, I am able to support you. How much can you eat? A lot! Xia Ning points at the refrigerator, Look, a whole refrigerator of foods. They basically cost half of my monthly sry! Looking at Xia Nings widened beautiful eyes, Yi Yunrui cant help giving her cheek a pinch, Thats right. They cost only half of your monthly sry. I have such an excellent wife. I will surely work hard. So, Ning, dont worry. Xia Ning feels sweet. She sees the sweats on Yi Yunruis forehead. She takes a piece of tissue to wipe them for him. Yi Yunrui holds Xia Nings hand. He kisses her on her forehead, I go to prepare the dinner. You may take a bath. Xia Ning nods. She has only taken two steps when Yi Yunrui says, Ning, lets have seafood for dinner. We bought quite some seafood. Hum! Xia Ning responds. In the aspect of food, Yi Yunrui has been spoiling her with no limitation. Xia Ning enters the bathroom. Yi Yunrui takes off the lid of the bucket. There are shrimps and crabs and ms, which are all Xia Nings favorite. He is just going to get rid of them when his phone rings. Yi Yunrui nces at the number and he darkens his eyes. He calls finally. Yi Yunrui presses the answer button. Before he speaks anything, Commander Nie at the other end of the phone says, Commander Yi, we havent seen each other for quite some time. Have you had your dinner? Commander Nie, yes, we have met for a long time. What brings you to call me? Nie Zhiyuanughs, Well. Commander Yi is frank. I may not beat around the bush. Actually, I am calling to ask you about Luo Zhen. I wonder if he brings any trouble to Commander Yi... As to Luo Zhen, I also want to talk with you. Yi Yunrui interrupts, There are quite a lot of thieves recently. Luo Zhen is really busy. I dont know whether there are increasing criminal cases in W City and you have to use the military force for assistance. Nie Zhiyuan is shocked by Yi Yunruis words. After quite a while, he continues, Commander Yi really likes kidding. Luo Zhen has his mission. To catch the criminal is just some so-called duty. I hope Commander Yi can understand. I also hope that Commander Yi can cooperate with me in my work in W City. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui darkens his face. He says in a cold voice, Nie Zhiyuan. Dont I know who you are? Dont y your tricks on me! If you think Luo Zhen is a burden. It is fine. I can apply to transfer him to C City. The period of time will be decided by me! Does our country spend so much time and effort in training the military force for the purpose of catching thieves and criminals? You are simply wasting the talent of our nation! What a humiliation! Not expecting that Yi Yunrui will fly into such a rage, Nie Zhiyuan is stuck. He murmurs, Dont, dont be so angry. I dont have other options. He really has some special missions... Well. Tell me what the special missions are! Luo Zhenes here. You didnt inform me! You didnt arrange it ording to the regtions. Nie Zhiyuan, what are you doing? Nie Zhiyuan is med by Yi Yunrui. He is angry. He is not as high as Yi Yunrui in the ranking, but he is also amander in a military region. Yi Yunrui shows too little respect to him! Yi Yunrui, I am calling you to tell you! Please be patient. As to the next arrangement, we can talk about that. You are married. Why are you still so reckless? Yi Yunrui darkens his face, Dont get personal issues involved! Let me ask you. Do you want Luo Zhen or not? Anyway, I want to warn you in advance. Luo Zhen is here. I also have some missions for him to carry out during the time. It seems that he has to stay here for some time. You may arrange the job on your side ordingly. Yi Yunrui says decisively. However, he doesnt mention another point. He is going to send a written report to the higher supervisor. The elite he trained is not to be bullied by other people. Nie Zhiyuan hesitates, Well... To be honest, he doesnt like Luo Zhen. Since Yi Yunrui has started the conversation, he is willing to make the pleasured response, OK. I will arrange ordingly. As to the procedure, I will prepare that tomorrow when I get back to the military region. Thank you. You are wee. That is all. Then, Yi Yunrui hangs up. Seemingly, Nie Zhiyuan really doesnt like Luo Zhen. Based on his tone, it seems that he tends to shelve Luo Zhen. What a joke! Rui... A sweet voice is heard. It sounds soft and itchy. Yi Yunrui feels his nerves get tightened! Who were you talking with? You sounded angry. Xia Ning walks to Yi Yunrui. She sees the seafood and her eyes brighten. His wife has just finished bathing with the fragrance of jasmine flowers. She wears only a piece of pajama and looks very pure and cute. Yi Yunrui feels excited. Hum. I talked with Commander Nie of W City to get Luo Zhen transferred here. It is good to transfer Colonel Luo here. Xia Ning says. She picks up a hairy crab to watch its stretching ws, Rui, when did you buy the hairy crabs? They are still alive. When I learned that you and Lei Buyang stayed in the coffee shop, I asked Zhang Hai to buy them for me. Xia Ning is chocked. She feels a little embarrassed. She puts down the crabs, How did you know that I stayed with Lei Buyang in the coffee shop? Yi Yunrui stops his actions. He thinks for a while, One of my soldiers said that he saw you. Xia Ning sees. Well. It is just a coincidence. But, wait! Xia Ning leans to Yi Yunrui and asks in a low voice by his ear, Rui, did you follow me? Yi Yunrui slightly changes his color. He turns to boil the water, No. Nothing like that. It is not following. It is investigating! But he can never tell his wife this secret. Aware of the uneasiness in Yi Yunruis tone, Xia Ning can almost guess that. But she has got used to that. Anyway, it seems that wherever she may go, Yi Yunrui is able to find her. She can only admire Yi Yunruis super tracking skills and the technological advantages of the military instruments. Thebination of human wisdom and technology is for her only. To be honest, she feels quite honored about that. Rui, have dad and mom gone home? Yi Yunrui nods, Yes. Xia Ning slightly cocked her head, Did mom say anything when she left? She doesnt think that her mother-inw will shut up so easily. I seeded in persuading mom. She also knew the truth now. Dont worry. She wont be hard on you again. Xia Ning is just going to say something when her phone gives a message rm. She clicks the message. It is from Li Baoer: Ning, turn on yourputer now. It is not good! Chapter 255 - The Great Surprise

Chapter 255 The Great Surprise

Xia Ning feels her heart tightened. Li Baoer is the sender. So, based on the previous topic, it should be about... Xia Ning runs to her bedroom at once. She turns on herputer and browses Yin Jingsis blog. After days of argument, Yin Jingsi makes her response. The response is different from the previous ones. Yin Jingsi is apologizing! Xia, sorry. I apologize for what I said before. I admit that I am too na?ve. I promise that I will not be hard on you again. Xia, I know I am inferior to you. I ept my failure. Please dont disturb my family any longer. I only want to lead a peaceful life with him. That is enough. Xia, please tell me. What can I do to make you forgive my ignorance? I am sorry. I love my husband too much. So, I did things irrationally. Xia, please dont mind it... Xia, please tell me. Where is my husband? I really need him. Thank you. I really know I was wrong. ... Such kinds of speeches are repeated by Yin Jingsi almost every day! As a result, almost all those who supported her or opposed her or stood in the middle turn to sympathize with her. Theyfort her and encourage her in every way. Seeing the change of condition, Xia Ning slightly frowns. Yin Jingsi is ying the trick of asking for sympathies. Those who are sympathizing with Yin Jingsi will go to me Xia Ning instead. Ning, what happened? Yi Yunrui finds Xia Ning uneasy. Hees to her. Xia Ning points at theputer, Yin Jingsiunched the new trick. Yi Yunrui nces at the screen. He slightly lifts his lips, Make concessions in order to gain advantages. Thats Yin Jingsis old trick. She is cleverer than her sister Yin Jingyao in this aspect. The situation is not good for me. Rui, if anything happens to me, will you be influenced? Thats silly! Yi Yunrui strokes her hairs, How can anything happen to my wife? Dont worry. That is the very thing I wait for. Xia Ning brightens her eyes to see Yi Yunruis being so confident. Seemingly, Yi Yunrui has got the countermeasures? Rui, will you tell me what you are going to do? Yi Yunrui thinks for a while, Let Yin Jingsi y another few days with the sympathy trick. When there are more people go to support her and they cry for her, it will be the time to give her the fatal blow. The fatal blow...Xia Ning ponders. Whats that? Yi Yunrui gently smiles. He puts on the apron in his hand, The Buddha says: Not to tell. ... Luo Zhen is shocked nkly to see Zhou Wenpings house. Even though he has made some mental preparation that Zhou Wenping is a rich beauty. However, ...her house is really too luxurious! It is a five-storey building of European royal design. There is a garden with a pool and some corridors. It is obviously a vacation vi! People who can afford to live in such a vi must be abnormally rich! Luo Zhen stands in front of the gate nkly. He looks at the glorious house in front of him. He has the desire to run away at once. God. The women chosen by Brother Yi are all awesome! What are you standing there for? Come on in. Zhou Wenping finds that Luo Zhen has stood at the door for over ten minutes. She finally loses her patience. She finishes her words and holds out her hand to Luo Zhen. No. No. I walk in by myself. Luo Zhen takes a step backward. He gets away from Zhou Wenpings hand and lowers his head to walk into the house. Suddenly, he feels as if he is a toy boy. What is strange is that there are not any servants in this five-storey vi. Luo Zhen looks around but sees no one. Hearing the echoes of Zhou Wenpings high heel shoes, Luo Zhen feels it a little frightening. The house is astonishingly toorge with too few people. Pingping, do you live alone in such arge house? Hum. I like quietness. Zhou Wenping says. She points upstairs, My room is on the second floor. It has two floors inside with a kitchen and other rooms. Lets go upstairs. Luo Zhen is shocked to hear Zhou Wenping say that she likes quietness. She is an owner of a restaurant. How can she say that she likes quietness? Whats the logic? Luo Zhen follows Zhou Wenping honestly. He walks on the clean stairs and feels very ufortable in his heart. There is plenty of space on the second floor with several rooms. Zhou Wenping stops at the door of the third door from the stair. She opens the door and walks inside. Luo Zhen follows her. As Zhou Wenping said, it is a room, but it has everything inside. It is simply a beautify apartment. Luo Zhen looks around. He has never been to such a beautiful and clean ce. If all the rooms are rented out, how much money would they make? Put all the food into the kitchen. Are you hungry? Wait for a minute. I will bring you some snacks. Zhou Wenping says. She walks directly into the kitchen. Luo Zhen follows her at once, There is no need. I am not hungry. How can a man be hungry so easily? Zhou Wenping smiles. She is making the milk tea, I will prepare the dinner. You can wait outside for a while. There areputers, magazines and TV. You may choose what you like. The problem is that we have to wait for a while for dinner. I am not a quick cook. You may have some snacks to kill the sense of hunger. I am not going out! Luo Zhen shakes his head, I want to stay to help you! I am a man. I am not fragile... Zhou Wenping feels a little displeased, Do you mean that I am fragile? Luo Zhen feels his mouth is stuck, No. No, no. I didnt mean that. Pingping, dont take it wrong. Zhou Wenping has got the milk tea ready. She passes him a cup of it, Is it OK for you to drink milk tea? The milk tea smells good. Luo Zhen takes it over and tries a sip, Wow. It is fragrant and sweet. It tastes much better than coffee! Zhou Wenping feels embarrassedly shocked. Seemingly, the honest man hasnt ever tasted milk tea! If you really want to help me, you can wash the vegetables. Zhou Wenping says. She puts the vegetables into the sink, You may wash whatever you like to have for dinner. Luo Zhen takes a mouthful of milk tea and puts it down, OK. I will do the vegetables washing. Oh. What I did most in the army before was washing vegetables. Hearing this, Zhou Wenping is shocked, Did you wash vegetables in the army? Yes. Luo Zhen says. He picks a bunch of Chinese cabbage and washes it, My family was poor, my parents hoped that I could make my way out. So, I joined the army. At that time, we had no money or power. I could only be a little soldier. I was distributed to the cookhouse squad. I cooked and washed things every day. Itsted for three years. Itsted for three years...Zhou Wenping feels it a little unbelievable. Luo Zhen is honest, but he is absolutely on top as a soldier in the aspects of his physical quality and skills. It is really unbelievable who dared blindly put him into the cookhouse squad. At the time, Luo Zhen has finished washing the vegetables. He takes it aside, Then, Brother Yi came to have an inspection visit in the army. Brother Yi was a real God in the army! Who didnt worship him? However, Brother Yi didnt have any tough style at all. What was more unimaginable was that Brother Yi came to the cookhouse squad. Ha. So, I got to know him at that time. Chapter 256 - You Real Business Is Not Me

Chapter 256 You Real Business Is Not Me

You said... Zhou Wenping interrupts, Yi Yunrui went to the cookhouse in person at that time? An armymander had an inspection visit in another military region and went to the cookhouse squad. That is something she has never heard before. She knew that Yi Yunrui didnt act like normal people, but she never expected that Yi Yunrui could be so amiable to other people. Yes. Brother Yi looked cold, but he was not arrogant. When we greeted him and asked him some questions, he responded to us. Then, he chatted with us for a while. He looked at me and asked how long I had been doing washing there. I told him that I had done that for three years. Then he left. Not long after that, I was transferred. Oh. It is not surprising that you respect Commander Yi so much. He is the finder of you. He is my benefactor! Luo Zhen says frankly, Without his help, I may be still washing vegetables now. Zhou Wenping takes up the vegetables he washed. She feels a little sorry for him. But she also admires him. Luo Zhen had a hard life when he was young. However, he still smiles brightly. This man is really of good personality. Pingping. Luo Zhen sees that Zhou Wenping has got many materials ready. He stops her, Dont make too many dishes. We cant finish them. Lets keep some, for next time...or, you can keep them for yourself to eatter. Dont waste the material. It is all right. Anyway, I seldom cook in person. We will discuss about thatter if we cant finish them. Luo Zhen feels helpless. He couldnt have those he liked in the past. Hees to the city and starts to learn about the world. Based on his normal standard, the extravagance like this is absolutely uneptable. However, Zhou Wenping is here with him...Anyway, whatever she likes, he will be obedient to her. On the other hand, Pingping hasnt cooked for quite a long time. She cooks for him. It is his great honor! Thinking of this, Luo Zhen walks to Zhou Wenping. He smiles honestly, Even if we waste some food, it is once only. You may do as you like. Pingping, is there anything I can do to give you a hand? Zhou Wenping looks at his honest face. She passes him a bowl of egg, Help to mix the eggs. We are going to have steamed egg. Yes, Commander! Luo Zhen takes the eggs and makes a serious salute. Then, he walks aside toplete his mission. It doesnt take Zhou Wenping much time to prepare all the dishes for the meal. She spends around half an hour in getting five dishes and a bowl of soup ready. The dishes look good and smell nice. Luo Zhen brightens his eyes and cant help admiring, Pingping, the man who can marry you must be blessed for good doings of three lives! Look what you have done. They look even better than those from your cooks. I have a lucky mouth today! Zhou Wenping serves a bowl of rice to Luo Zhen. She responds, Dont be a sweet talker. It iste. You must be hungry. Eat more. Thats for sure! Luo Zhen says decisively. He takes a mouthful of rice, Wow, even the rice is so tasty... Zhou Wenping bursts intoughter. She picks a chicken drumstick for him, Come on. Lets have dinner! Thank you. Luo Zhen takes up the drumstick and takes a bite. He chews and murmurs his praise. Zhou Wenping smiles to look at him. Suddenly, she feels that happiness can be just so simple. To work, eat, live and sleep with her man and spend the rest of life together. Wait. Her man? Zhou Wenping freezes her face, wondering why she will consider Luo Zhen to be her future man! God. Didnt she just feel sympathetic to the honest man who went to her restaurant to eat stewed chicken with mushrooms every day? She thought that life was hard for the man. She wanted to be humanistic and cook something good for him. But, now...it seems that she herself is not calm! Zhou Wenping takes a deep breath. She takes up the rice and lowers her head to eat, trying her best not to look at Luo Zhen. However, Luo Zhen is a careless man. He fills his mouth with the foods and cant stop admiring when he chews. Zhou Wenping is forced to pay attention to him! She has tried hard to restrain herself, but she cant help glimpsing him from time to time! When Zhou Wenping is feeling annoyed, another phone rings. Hearing the sound, Zhou Wenping feels her nerves tightened. Herees the mission! I go to answer the phone. Zhou Wenping says. She puts down the bowl and the chopsticks. She takes out her phone from her pocket and walks out. Luo Zhen carefully stares at the door when he is chewing the foods. After a while, Zhou Wenpinges back. She looks a little uneasy. Anything happened? Luo Zhen puts down the bowl and asks anxiously. Zhou Wenping curls her lips, No. Something happened to one of my friends. I have to go at once. You may eat first. You dont need to wait for me. Luo Zhen frowns, No. I drive you to your friends. Dinner is a simple issue. Well. You may have some food before leaving. Or, you will be hungry soon. I dont want to eat. I dont feel like eating. You dont need to drive me there. I can drive by myself. Bye. Zhou Wenping says. She turns to head for the door. She sees Luo Zhen follow her. She freezes her face, Colonel Luo, it is my personal issue. Please dont go with me. Thank you! Zhou Wenping looks decisive. Luo Zhen is shocked. He looks nkly at Zhen Wenpings leaving right in front of him. It was only for a while...What important thing can that be? She left in such a hurry. Xia Ning eats a lot of food at dinner. She goes to take a bath again. When shees out of the bathroom, Yi Yunrui has finished the cleanup. He is cleaning the bedroom. Xia Ning wipes her hair. She sits in front of theputer and browses the refreshed responses. Vaguely, she feels something strange in her heart. Yi Yunrui walks to her. He turns off the screen and turns Xia Nings face around. He says gently, Dont read these things. I will take care of them. You can see a movie, read a book, or... Rui. Xia Ning interrupts him, I am not young. Dont treat me as a kid. I can withstand these things. Rui, you have done enough for me. In the future...you can leave me alone to deal with that. Women need to be independent. She finds that she tends to increasingly rely on Yi Yunrui. That is not a good thing. The attitude of Zheng Yao, her mother-inw, gives her the unsure sense of shaking in the storm. Aware of Xia Nings abnormal tone, Yi Yunruis hand pauses. He says, That is silly. I am your husband. You are worth whatever I need to do. To protect you, to look after you and to love you are the things I should do as your man and husband. You dont need to have other opinions in your heart. Xia Ning feels her heart softened. She looks at Yi Yunruis tender face, not knowing why...she wants to draw it back in her heart. Consciously, she turns her face away and ignores Yi Yunruis confused face. Xia Ning says, I have to bother you with the Yin Jingsi issue. However, I am already thirty years old. I am not a kid any longer. So, Rui...as to you, the events in the military region and the Yi Vi are the real business for you. You dont need to worry so much about me. Hearing Xia Nings words, Yi Yunrui turns pale. He is shocked nkly. Chapter 257 - Her Backup

Chapter 257 Her Backup

At the moment, Yi Yunrui feels chill at the bottom of his heart. What his wife says makes him feel very anxious. Bother...not to worry about...real business...not the real business! His wife is talking politely to him! He thinks that he and she are very intimate. However, Nings speaking tone sounds as if she treats him as a good friend instead of her husband! The meaning of her words shows clearly that she is avoiding him. She is openly and secretly resisting him! Why does she change to be so? Yi Yunrui is stunned for quite a while before he can collect himself. He lifts Xia Nings thin chin with his long fingers and says word by word, Ning, I am your husband. In my heart. You are unique to me. To love you and to protect you is a natural thing to me. How can you consider it not the real business? In my opinion, no matter how old you are, you are the woman I cant put down! Ning, what happened? The speech goes word by word, as if they are being imprinted into her soul. Xia Ning feels her heart melted. Her beautify eyes blur with tears because of being moved. Unconsciously, she holds out her hands and wants to embrace the man she loves. However. At the moment she holds out her hand, Xia Ning feels her heart turned tightened. Instead, she turns around and stands up. She cant help speaking out, I think I am too useless. I want to be independent. At least, I want to be able to look after myself. I dont want to be misunderstood by other people so easily! Hearing this, Yi Yunrui is shocked. He at once remembers what his mother said today. That surely has irritated his wife! Being reminded of that, Yi Yunrui stands up at once to turn her around and holds her into his embrace, That is silly. I wont let that happen again. I have talked with my mother. My mother is frank. She has known the truth about the event. She wont say anything again. It is my fault. You are wronged because of me... Rui. The more considerate he is, Xia Ning tends to resist more seriously. She pushes him away, I didnt mean that! You dont need to apologize! Yi Yunrui is suddenly pushed away by Xia Ning. He looks at her unbelievably. As if things in his heart are drawn away, he feels his heart empty! Ning...? Whats wrong? Xia Ning feels her heart stuck. She closes her mouth and feels her brain in a mess. She sticks her fingers into her hairs and scratches there forcefully, Rui, give me some time. Leave me in quietness for a moment. OK? I feel my head aching... Yi Yunrui feels panic. He bes more nervous. His wife asks him to go out. He is put into a dilemma. Ning has never behaved like this. He realizes clearly that she feels confused in her heart at the moment. Her head is aching, while his heart is painful! It is understandable... Too many things happened recently. They press on Nings heart all of a sudden. Maybe she needs some time to slow down. OK. I may go out. Yi Yunrui says in a deep voice, I am right outside. Ning, dont think too much. We are husband and wife. We will bear everything together. OK? Xia Ning thinks for a while. She nods, Dont worry. I am fine. What she needs is to stay alone. She doesnt want to bring difficulties to him! Yi Yunrui turns around to walk. He is leaving the room. He remembers something and turns his head, I almost finished sending out the invitations today, for all guests from my side and your side. There are still more than ten days to go before our wedding banquet. Ning, be happy. Xia Nings heart jumps, Hum. I see. Yi Yunrui walks out of the room and gently closes the door. Xia Ning gives a long sigh of relief. She doesnt realize what happiness she is surrounded by? She has such a kind husband, while she is still not satisfied. She is still unhappy. Yi Yunrui said that her mother-inw had known the truth of the event and would not me her again, but some of the words her mother-inw said deeply irritated her. Dont be irrationally reckless because of Ruis being partial to you! If I, Zheng Yao, disagree, you have to leave! Leave...Did Zheng Yao mean that she had to divorce Yi Yunrui? Xia Ning knows that there are many women around Yi Yunrui. If she leaves, she believes that Zheng Yao will find another woman for Yi Yunrui very soon. As if her heart is pressed by something heavy, Xia Ning takes a deep breath. To be honest, if Zheng Yao really wants to take action, what do Xia Ning has to fight against her? Can she take Yi Yunruis love as her backup? Yes. She can do so, but she doesnt want to cause the storm. Yi Yunrui is an army man. He pays the greatest attention to the nation and his family. How can she put him into difficulty? She knows that she is alone and has little power. As to what Zheng Yao did, for the sake of Yi Yunruis benefit, she cannot but bear that all! However, she feels her heart stuck. She is displeased. She finds that she herself bes an object of dilemma, wandering between willingness and unwillingness. If... If Zheng Yao forces Yi Yunrui to divorce her, what will Yi Yunrui do? She knows that Yi Yunrui wont divorce her. But she will feel too much pressure on her heart. She may be willing to divorce. No. She has to find the capital for fighting. She has to make herself confident with power! Suddenly, some words Gu Luan said pop up in her brain: my position will be taken over by someone sooner orter. Her career! Even if she loses everything in the future, she will have her career to be her backup... Thinking of this, Xia Ning takes out her phone and dials Gu Luans number. It gets through very soon. Gu Luan sounds a little surprised, Ning, what makes you call me at his time? Did you have a quarrel with Commander Yi? He teases. Gu Luan is just joking. But unexpectedly, he tells the truth. Xia Ning feels her heart tightened. She reluctantly smiles, Director Gu, didnt you say that there would be a selection of excellent employees in April? I have made my decision. I am willing to take the challenge. Not expecting that Xia Ning will mention this issue, Gu Luan pauses, Why do you make the decision suddenly? There wont be any problems for you to be a candidate. Once I hand in the list, you have to get mentally prepared to contribute yourself to World Era Weekly. At that time, you wont have so much time for the romance with Commander Yi. Are you OK with that? Xia Ning mildly smiles, We have to walk upwards. I will take care of my personal issues. I hope Director Gu can give me the chance. Gu Luan hesitates at the other end of the phone for quite a while. In the end, he responds in a deep voice, OK. I see. Xia Ning hangs up the phone and feels her heart even heavier. Anyway, it feels better than before. She feels dizzy and wants to go to sleep. At the time, there is a knock at the door. Yi Yunruis voice is heard from outside, Ning, please open the door. I have some important things to discuss with you. Chapter 258 - To Make It Complete

Chapter 258 To Make It Complete

What is it? Xia Ning puts down her phone. She doesnt think further and opens the door. Once the door is opened, Yi Yunrui goes in at once. He holds the handle of the door and pushes forwards to lock the door immediately. He stares at Xia Ning with no emotions on his face. Xia Ning consciously takes a step backward, What happened? Yi Yunrui nces at the phone on the desk, Did you call Gu Luan just now? Xia Ning feels confused to hear that, What do you mean? Yi Yunrui steps forwards, I heard you talk with him. What did you mean by saying that you were willing to take the challenge? What appointment did you make with him? Xia Ning curls her lips. She turns to take some steps away, Not any appointments. It is about work. Dont be so suspicious. Yi Yunrui frowns. Just now, he was standing behind the door. He felt his heart hung in the air. Instinctively, he feels that Ning is getting farther and farther away from him. What on earth happened to make her so cautious about him? Whats the reason for her taking steps backward? Ning, you have never talked to me about your work. What does the challenge you mentioned just now mean? Rui. Xia Ning turns around, Nothing important. It is just some arrangement for work. Director Gu mentioned it a long time ago and I had been considering it. Now, I have thought it over. The opportunityes. Why shouldnt I catch it... As to the opportunity you are talking about, why dont I know anything about it? Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes. He steps forward to hold her into his embrace, Why didnt you ever tell me? Ning, didnt we agree that we would be honest with each other and support each other? Whats wrong with you recently? Surrounded by his warm breaths, Xia Ning feels sweet. However, the stubbornness at the bottom of her heart keeps telling her not to turn soft. She says, It is right. I said that. But, Rui, you surely understand. You cant tell people anything about your work in the military region, while I also keep some things about my work, just like you. I hope you can understand. No! Yi Yunrui feels his heart as painful as being stabbed. He tightens his hands, Ning, I know you are telling angry words. What did I do wrong? Tell me. I will change. If you feel ufortable in your heart, you can speak out. You behave strangely. I feel very worried about you! Zheng Yaos words pop up in Xia Nings brain again. Xia Ning feels her heart aching. She mildly blinks her eyes and pushes Yi Yunrui away, I am fine! I only need some time to adjust myself. Please understand... Is it because of my mother? Yi Yunrui freezes his eyes and asks directly. Xia Ning feels her heart stuck. She cant speak anything for an instant. Her mouth slightly trembles. She turns her face away, Rui, dont ask questions. Even if you ask, I am not going to answer them. She is not like him. He is surrounded by many people who care about and protect him. She has got herself only. She has to find an escape for herself! Zheng Yao is Yi Yunruis mother. She doesnt want to bring the dilemma to him. She has to make ns for the worst possibility. She is very clear that her world will copse directly if she loses him, while his, may not. She loves him, very much. But it is because she loves him that she is afraid! She is afraid that something may happen as what did two years ago. She may be betrayed, or... Ning, lets have a baby! Yi Yunrui is aware of the instability in her tone. Yi Yunrui decides something in his mind. He cant wait for three months, even though he made the agreement with her! He thinks there will be too many changes in three months. What he wants to do is to give his wife a guarantee! Not expecting Yi Yunrui will suddenly say these words, Xia Ning is shocked nkly. Without any other words, Yi Yunruies to hold Xia Ning and puts her on the bed. His strong body leans to her. He says word by word, We are going to have a baby, now, at once! Then, Yi Yunrui takes off his shirt. When Xia Ning is still confused, he lowers his head to kiss her lips. His hot tongue goes through Xia Nings lips into her mouth. His kiss is overbearing and irresistible. Xia Ning wants to push him away. However, her hands are held by him to put on his chest. Xia Ning feels by her hands the passion from his body and his wild heartbeats. She cant resist that. She cant but let him do his way. However, at the moment, she feels his insecurity and his worry. She feels his body slightly trembling. She cant help tightening her heart, while her body gradually copses under his irresistible demand... Didnt they make a three-month agreement? Yi Yunrui gasps heavily as if he wants to fiercely rub her into his body. He cant wait further, for even another second! It cracks and Xia Nings clothes have been torn forcefully away like papers and her naked snow-white body appears right in front of him as an open flower. Yi Yunruis heart has a sudden jump. His passionate kissese as raindrops to her from her lips downwards to every part of her body. Hum... Xia Ning murmurs. Yi Yunrui sessfully arouses her desire. Hot flowse one by one. She follows the waves of his kisses and unconsciously responds to him with her body. Didnt...they agree to wait for three months? When his kisses have just got to her most secret part, Xia Ning widens her eyes dizzily. She murmurs in a hoarse voice, Wait for a minute! Yi Yunruis body trembles. He only pauses for a little while and then he lowers his head to her most secret and sweetest part again. Ah! Xia Ning cant help crying out. The sense of joy attacks her. She cant but grasp tightly the sheet and bite her teeth to bear it. Yi Yunruis eyes are red with enthusiastic desire. His wife is too attractive. She is so charming that he is drivenpletely crazy! He cant wait! All his life, he only wants her! Hearing her satisfied murmurs, Yi Yunrui cant restrain the me of desire inside him any longer. He holds her tightly and stands straight tobine with herpletely, leaving no distance between them! Xia Ning feels her body filled with great passion. Xia Ning widens her eyes and is covered by a sense of happiness. Before she collects herself, he has started moving on her... Xia Ning feels the joye continuously as waves. She has to cock her body to follow him up and down and surf on the sea of desire. His overbearing power, his love, his worry...with the intimate actions, he tells her that he cant afford to lose her. The one he loves most is her. Ning, lets... have a baby! Yi Yunrui says in a hoarse voice. He straightens his body and pours all his love into her body... Darkness falls outside. Everything stands quietly in the night. But inside the house, they are having continuous games to enjoy their passionate love... This time, Zhou Wenping misjudges. She nned to knock the man out as she didst time. Unexpectedly, this man is very clever. He doesnt give her any chances at all! Even though she pretends to be drunk, he hardly touches her. She even initiatively leans to him, while he only avoids her with a smile. Does...he learn anything about her n? Zhou Wenping half closes her eyes and nces at the man who is sitting beside her. His tough but good-looking face looks like that of the statue in Greek mythology. He always carries a ruffians smile at the corner of his mouth, while his eyes gleam with wisdom. Lei Buyang! Her current mission is to get to know Lei Buyang and set up the first level of rtionship with him. Based on the information, shees to the bar where Lei Buyang is. She takes quite a while to investigate him before taking her moves. Yes, she attracts his attention and also gets in his car. But the problem is that he is silent after getting in the car. He bes totally different! Zhou Wenping slightly frowns. Luckily, the mission is just to get to know him. Or, she will make a real misjudgment. Miss Zhou! Suddenly, Lei Buyang speaks, Well. You can stop faking. We almost arrive at the ce you mentioned. Zhou Wenping is shocked. Did Lei Buyang realize that she was just faking from the beginning? Oh. She really underestimates him. She should say that she was cheated by his superb acting skills in the bar. He doesnt look like a jinx who has failed his romance one hundred and eight times at all. Since it is discovered. Zhou Wenping stops faking. She stretches herself and strokes her eyes, Mr. Lei, good insight! Lei Buyang sees her very calm. He mildly smiles and pulls over. He stops the engines and turns around, Miss Zhou, we have arrived. Then.... Lei Buyang pauses and points aside, Is Miss Zhou going to get off here? Zhou Wenping mildly blinks her eyes, You only tell me to get off? Anyway, she is found out to have a n. Is President Lei willing to let her go so easily? Lei Buyang shrugs his shoulders, There are many people trying to contact me every day, while I also want to know a lot of people. However, as regards the feelings between two people, it is hard to exin. Miss Zhou, I may say frankly. I am not interested in you. Zhou Wenping lifts her eyebrows. Not knowing why, when Lei Buyang says these words, she is not angry. Instead, she gives a real sigh of relief in her heart. That means I dont have any chances in the future? Lei Buyang smiles, There are chances, but not this kind of them. Zhou Wenping feels released to hear his response. Seemingly, President Lei hasnt found out the real reason for her to contact him. Oh, I am quite a loser. Zhou Wenping shakes her head, Mr. Lei has failed in romance one hundred and eight times. I am even notparable to any one of those women. It is not like that. Lei Buyang waves his hands, We should say those one hundred and eight women are nothing in front of you. Zhou Wenping frowns, What do you mean? Lei Buyang points at the direction behind her, There seems to be someone following here. Zhou Wenping is shocked. She turns around to look. A motorcyclees to them at high speed. It gives a sudden brake and stops by Lei Buyangs Audi V8. A big hand knocks at the ss. Zhou Wenping is embarrassed to see the man. When did Colonel Luo follow them? Wasnt he having dinner at her house? Miss Zhou, if you dont get off the car now, I will be in big trouble. Lei Buyang feels helpless, Yes. I chased after one hundred and eight women. But you are the first woman to make use of me to get rid of another man. Chapter 259 - Yi Yunrui’s Strange Behaviors

Chapter 259 Yi Yunruis Strange Behaviors

Hearing Lei Buyangs words, Zhou Wenping sighs in her heart. She thought Lei Buyang had found out the real purpose of her contacting with him. It turns out to be a misunderstanding. Lei Buyang thinks that Zhou Wenping makes use of him as a substitute. He thinks that Zhou Wenping quarreled with Luo Zhen. Luo Zhen ps the window forcefully. Lei Buyang strokes his forehead, Miss Zhou, if you dont get off soon, I am afraid that I need to take my car for a serious repair tomorrow. Zhou Wenping rolls her eyes, Mr. Lei. I am sorry to disturb you. Then, Zhou Wenping opens the door and gets off the car. When Luo Zhen is just going to shout, Lei Buyang sticks his head out of the car. He says naughtily, Pinging, I wille to see you again. Dont forget me. I will miss you. Lei Buyang finishes his words. Before Luo Zhen turns furious and wants to tear him into pieces, he presses the elerator forcefully. The car roars away. Dont tell me that he also stole something from you and you came to take it back without eating your dinner! Luo Zhen shouts loudly. Zhou Wenping blinks her eyes. She was really thinking of using this reason again. However, Luo Zhen is not stupid this time. Luo Zhen finds that Zhou Wenping doesnt deny. He feels his heart aching, Do you like him? Zhou Wenping nces at him, Why do you follow me? She didnt seem to tell him where she was. I followed you to the bar. Luo Zhen says. His voice is a little hoarse, You kept looking at him in the bar. Do you like him? Who is he? Zhou Wenping is shocked suddenly. It is lucky that Luo Zhen is not smart, or he may have found out the truth. Colonel Luo, you and I are just normal friends. Whom I like seems to have nothing to do with you. How can it have nothing to do with me? Luo Zhen shouts loudly, You are my woman! I am sure you are the one all my life. Zhou Wenping looks at Luo Zhens decisive expression. She feels a kind of moved. She is stunned. The man...is so frank. Aware that Zhou Wenping is looking at him nkly, Luo Zhen thinks that his voice has scared her. He takes a deep breath and says patiently, Do you like him, or his money, or anything else? Pingping, can you tell me honestly? Zhou Wenping sees the passion in the deep of Luo Zhens eyes. She slightly turns her face away. Not knowing why, she feels very sad to see his expression. However, this is her job, her mission. If Luo Zhen stays by her, it will be quite inconvenient for her and it will hurt him. Thinking of this, Zhou Wenping turns to Luo Zhen and says word by word, Yes. I like his money. He has got a lot of money. He looks handsome. He is a Prince Charming to many women, including me. So, I have been chasing after him. Colonel Luo, are you satisfied with the answer? Zhou Wenpings words are just like sharp knives that stab into Luo Zhens heart. He feels so painful that he feels his brain nk. That man has got a lot of money... This is the most fatal disadvantage of him. Pingping, does...that man love you? Zhou Wenping feels stuck. She has just known Lei Buyang. They havent got anything about admiration, not to mention love! Zhou Wenping curls her lips. In order to prevent Luo Zhen from blind guessing, Zhou Wenping holds her arms around her chest, Yes, of course. If he doesnt love me, I wont get in his car... Bullshit! Luo Zhen angrily interrupts, He doesnt love you at all! That man is a ruffian. Pingping, you wont be happy with him. Zhou Wenping frowns, It is not your business. He is rich. It is enough for me. As if his wound is stabbed again, Luo Zhen clenches his fists tightly, Do you like money so much? In this world, who doesnt like money? Money is never too much. But I like you! Luo Zhen stares at Zhou Wenping. He holds out his hands to draw her to him. When Zhou Wenping is stunned, he leans to kiss her lips. Zhou Wenping feels it dark in front of her and her lips are hot. After several seconds... A clear crack is heard. Zhou Wenping pushes Luo Zhen away, Are you acting the ruffian now! Luo Zhens face is imprinted with the mark of five fingers. But he still keeps staring at Zhou Wenping, This is my first kiss. ! Zhou Wenping feels very embarrassed. She suddenly has the feeling that it is her who is acting ruffian. I dont care whom you like or love. Anyway, you are the woman I have chosen. Before you get married with anyone else, I will be by your side. Luo Zhen goes directly to make the confession, My heart is yours. My body is yours. You can make use of me as you like. Make use of him as she likes... Zhou Wenping mildly twitches her lips. Zhou Wenping feels her heartbeat increasingly rapidly and her face is hot, Wait. Arent you afraid that I may y tricks on you? If I am tricked by you, I will ept it. Luo Zhen says. He reaches to hold her back again, I am a frank man. Many people say that I am stupid. However, I never change if I make the decisions. Pingping, you are my woman, no matter you love me or not. Zhou Wenping gives a sigh. She feels like being defeated by Luo Zhen. Can there be someone so stupid in the world? You are not full, are you? Ah? Zhou Wenping rolls her eyes at him, You havent had enough food for dinner. Yes? Hum. Luo Zhen nods. But he shakes his head at once, I want to stay with you. Dont kick me away. Thats silly! Zhou Wenping gently scolds, I am not full, either. Lets go home. I will prepare thete dinner. Luo Zhen is d. But he bes nervous again, Will you leave in the middle again? Zhou Wenping thinks for a while, I will turn off my phone. ... The clock rms. It is right at half past seven. Hearing the loud rm of the clock, Xia Ning feels her brain heavy. She is so tired that she feels as if her body copses. She leans on the bed and doesnt want to move at all. She doesnt want to move, but the clock doesnt stop ringing. Helplessly, he lifts her arm and wipes the clock off to the floor. Her head...feels very heavy. She is really tired. The rm clock cracks and is broken into two pieces, while the ringing is stopped. The whole world bes quiet. Wait! Xia Ning suddenly opens her eyes. She tries all her strength to take up the phone by her side and nces at the time. It is half past eight. God. How can it have been half past eight so soon! She doesnt remember how she fell asleepst night. She only remembers that Commander Yi had sex with her several times, and then... The pillow beside her is empty. Seemingly, Commander Yi has gone back to the military region. God. Didnt he feel tired? He was so horriblest night. The scenes of their making love in the previous night keep popping up in her brain. Xia Ning blushes at once. She covers her head with the quilt. Last night, he says again and again, Ning, lets have a baby. Isnt it said that army men attach great importance to their promises? Why does he suddenly draw back? They havent finished the three-month inspection time! Xia Ning helplessly gives a sigh. She grits her teeth and tries all her strength to get up. She feels very dizzy... God. How can she go to work in this condition? She doesnt know how she climbs to get up. Xia Ning instinctively feels herself be a mollusk. She feels everything rotating when she walks. Her two legs are out of control and tend to quit their job. Her foot kicks at something unknown. Xia Ning cries and falls forwards. Shit! It must hurt to fall down like this. Xia Ning closes her eyes. She is unwilling to see herself fall with the face down to the floor. Suddenly, she feels a gentle wind blow. In the next second, Xia Ning falls into a warm embrace. Xia Ning feels surprised. She opens her eyes and right sees Yi Yunruis deep nted eyes looking at her with worry. Are you hurt? He opens his thin lips and asks. He directly holds his wife up. Xia Ning is surprised, Why are you here? Didnt you go back to the military region? Yi Yunrui carries Xia Ning to the sofa and gently puts her down, From today on, I will be responsible to drive you to work. Xia Ning is confused, You have to go to the military region. How can you have time to drive me to work? It doesnt matter to spare one or two hours. Yi Yunrui carelessly says, I have just called Gu Luan and asked for a leave for you. You are going to rest at home today. Ask for a leave? Xia Ning shakes her head, I cant ask for a leave today. It is on Friday. We are going to have the conclusion meeting. In addition, I have something not finished yet in thepany... I told Gu Luan that you were very tiredst night and you were unable to work today. Yi Yunrui directly interrupts her. He reaches to hold Xia Ning and walks straightly towards the bedroom, Go to have some more sleep. Dont get up until you feel it enough. Hearing the reasons of Yi Yunruis asking for a leave, Xia Ning feels as if she hears the thunder right from the sky which bombs on her. She feels her face is red and her ears are hot. Based on Commander Yis words, every human being will understand what he means! How can you say so... Xia Ning feels she is going to cry. God. How embarrassed she will feel when she meets Gu Luan? What I said was the truth. Yi Yunrui says seriously, We are husband and wife. It is the most natural thing. He means that he said that to Gu Luan on purpose. Xia Ning rolls her eyes, wondering why Commander Yi doesnt feel shy! I made soup and some food to eat. You can have a good rest at home today. I will go to the military region ande back soon. Xia Ning curls her lips and nods. Yi Yunrui stands up. As if he remembers something, he goes back to sit by Xia Ning and carries her up again, Let me help you take a bath, so that you will have a morefortable sleeping. Xia Nings face turns red. She shakes her head, No. No need. I can do that by myself. Are you going to the military region? You may leave. One or two hours make no difference. Yi Yunrui responds. He holds her to the bathroom and puts her into the warm water in the bathtub. Xia Ning suddenly realizes that she is naked. Oh. Her clothes were torn away by Commander Yist night! Xia Ning feels so shy that she doesnt lift her head. She turns her face away, Rui, I can have the bath by myself. You may go out... No. I am your husband. I help you. Yi Yunrui says tenderly, but irresistibly. Xia Ning feels helpless. She can not but give up resistance. When Commander Yi makes up his mind, it is impossible for her to resist. Yi Yunrui carefully wipes Xia Nings body. Xia Ning blushes. She lowers her head and holds the edge of the bathtub tightly. Her body is tightened. As if she is a kitten, who is afraid of water, but has to obey its masters order. Do you feel cold? Xia Ning shakes her head. She lowers her head all the time. From now on, I will drive you to work and pick you up from yourpany in person. If you need to work overtime, I will wait for you downstairs. I will call you every day at ten in the morning, twelve at noon, and two, four and half past five in the afternoon. You may pay attention to your phone. Yi Yunrui speaks very slowly, as if he is giving instructions for something very important and he is worried that Xia Ning may forget. Actually, there is no need to do so. We are both busy. We should concentrate on the real business.... My real business is you. Yi Yunrui interrupts decisively, Xia Ning, you are the real business of Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning feels her heart jump. She finds Yi Yunrui very strange today. It feels a little tense in the bathroom. The sound of the water is heard. Xia Ning doesnt speak. Yi Yunrui doesnt speak, either. He carefully helps her wash her body. After quite a while, Yi Yunrui brings a big towel and wraps Xia Ning as if she is a dumpling. Then, he holds her and puts her on the bed. You are having a holiday today. Have a good rest at home. I wille home once I finish my work. I will call you at ten to check what you like to eat. I will bring that back to you when Ie home. Yi Yunrui covers Xia Ning with the quilt and says slowly. Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows. Yi Yunrui is really very abnormal. She nces at him stealthily when he is looking tenderly at her. Xia Ning takes a cold breath. As if she has done something wrong, she buries her head into the quilt. Yi Yunruis eyes gleam. He stands up and looks at Xia Ning quietly. After quite a while, he says, I am going to the military region. Hum. Xia Ning responds from the quilt. Then, she hears him close the door. Xia Ning puts down the quilt and gives a sigh of relief loudly. She finds that a gentleman can also be frightening, especially someone as charming as Yi Yunrui. To be honest, she is really very tired. She is unsure whether she can manage to go to work if Yi Yunrui hasnt asked for the leave for her. However, Yi Yunrui gave such an embarrassing reason for the leave. Xia Ning blushes. She buries her head into the quilt again. When she is just going to close her eyes to sleep, her phone rings. She takes it up to check and finds that it is Li Baoer. Ning, why havent youe to the office? Dont you feel well? Kind of...I asked for a leave... Xia Ning responds in a vague voice. You asked for a leave? Li Baoer sounds quite nervous, Listen to me. I heard something bad about you. We are going to have the regr meeting. You are not here. What should I do? Chapter 260 - Wan Liqing’s Anger

Chapter 260 Wan Liqings Anger

Xia Nings eyelids jump, she vaguely guesses something, Hum. I know. I will go to handle it soon. Li Baoer is surprised, You know it? How do you get the information? Wait, you are noting back. You may tell me what to do. I am fine here. I will get prepared and go back to thepany. If you heard something, dont tell others. Dont tell others that you listened to that stealthily, either. Wait for me toe back to handle that. Well. I may hang up. I may get things in order and go back soon. Then, before Li Baoer responds, Xia Ning has hung up. Unsurprisingly, they took action when Xia Ning was away. Xia Ning was merciful on them and made concessions to them every time. Since they have decided to take action, she willunch her moves, too! Xia Ning thinks for a while. She dials Gu Luans phone. Oh. Arent you on vacation? Why do you call me? Gu Luan sounds quite worried. Director Gu, I want to ask you in advance. If I need someone to help me and make some sudden transferring, will you agree? Yes, I will. Gu Luan replies at once, I will cooperate with you. Dont worry. Xia Ning gently smiles, Thank you. I aming back to attend the meeting... Wait! Gu Luan stops her at once, You dont feel well. You may stay at home. I will take care of what happens here. I am fine. I may need toe back to handle some things by myself. Or, I always bother you with many things. It is not good. I may hang up now. Xia Ning hangs up the phone. She takes some deep breaths and makes efforts to get up. Dizzily, she brushes her teeth and washes her face. She dresses herself and walks downstairs to the parking. Hello, Mrs. Yi! The sudden voice scares Xia Ning. She wakes up from sleepiness. She collects herself and sees that Zhang Hai stands at the door of the parking and salutes her politely. Xia Ning twitches her lips, Zhang, why are you here? Mrs. Yi, Commander Yi told me to wait here for orders. May I ask where you are going? Xia Ning feels helpless. Is Yi Yunrui going to keep her on track all day long? She sees from Zhang Hais expression that she has to kill him before she goes across him. Xia Ning says, I want to go back to my office. So, I need to drive my car... The car is already in front of the militarypound. I will drive you to yourpany. Mrs. Yi, please go this way. Then, Zhang Hai points at the gate of the militarypound, where knight XV is waiting like the guard of the door. Time is tight. Xia Ning doesnt want to argue. She goes hurriedly towards the gate, Zhang, drive faster, I am in a hurry. Yes, Mrs. Yi. World Era Weekly will have a regr meeting every Friday and all the staff have to attend it. They will report and conclude the work for the week and make ns for the next week. Actually, it is a weeklymunication meeting for all the staff. Gu Luan carefully listens to the reports of every director, supervisor and employees under them. He puts on a mild but nice smile. He seldom speaks. He only nods. It is hard to tell what he is thinking about. There are almost five hundred people, including the management group and normal employees in the seven major departments. Though less than one-third of them will report in the meeting, it takes a long time for them to finish. Thank you all for your cooperation. Gu Luans assistant Zhou sees the reporting is finished. She stands up and says, Now, we are going to move to the topic of Excellent Employees Selection in April. Please watch the screen. This is the name list of candidates rmended by all departments. We are going to hold the selection ceremony in Fu Li Hotel at 8:00 PM on Sunday. Please attend the ceremony on time... Not waiting for his assistant to finish the words, Gu Luan lifts his hand and Zhou stops speaking at once. Gu Luan takes a sip of coffee. He says, It is busy recently. I heard that some colleagues even got sick. So, thepany is not going to disturb your rest. The nned ceremony at eight on Sunday is canceled. Hearing this, people start to discuss. The department directors look at each other confusedly, wondering what Gu Luan is nning. Everyone knows, we select an excellent employee and report to the headquarters every year. On one hand, it affirms your achievement. On the other hand, it also provides a promotion opportunity for everyone. Thank the fourteen colleagues on the screen for all your contribution to thepany during the previous year. In order to make it fair, we will confirm the excellent employee today! Gu Luans words make the discussion even fiercer. All the time, the Excellent Employee Selection is the most exciting event among others. The candidates will go on the tform to give speeches and performances of their talents and practical skills. They will need to spend some time preparing for that. However, as Gu Luan says, it is going to be decided today. That means all the election activities and modes will be conducted on an instant basis! The candidates show different expressions. They surely know what Gu Luan means. But the problem is that an important person is absent. That is the director of the Entertainment Department, Xia Ning. She asked for a leave today. Director Gu says that it will be decided today. Does that mean... Excuse me! When other people are discussing, Hua Tangli speaks, Director Gu, I have a question. You may ask. Our Director is absent today. I am afraid that it is unfair. Gu Luan slightly blinks his eyes, Hum. I knew she asked for a leave today. It is all right. We will do what is supposed to do all the same. The other directors nce at each other to exchange their opinions. It seems that something wrong happened between Gu Luan and Xia Ning. Gu Luan puts down the coffee cup. He says to everyone, In todays election, the mode will be a little different. But it is for fairness. In the first part, every candidate will tell us the proudest or most touching event in their work in the previous year. You will have ten minutes to prepare for it. During the time, I hope there wont be any talking among all the people to ensure a fair election. Hearing Gu Luans words, Assistant Zhou understands at once. She goes back to her seat and prepares for the evaluation and calction. The thirteen candidates are busy preparing their stuff at once. In an instant, the meeting room bes so quiet that it seems as if even a flys passing will be heard. Soon, ten minutes passed. The thirteen candidates take turns to tell their stories. The stories may be exciting, sad or happy...they have their characteristics. But they all end up the same. The speakers shed some tears to end the stories. Gu Luan listens to them quietly. He doesnt make anyments. When all the thirteen candidates finish their stories, Gu Luan doesnt say anything. Everybody is unsure about which one he likes, which one he dislikes, which one he admires and which one he doesnt admire. After quite a while, Gu Luan gives a sigh. He lifts to look at the audience and says word by word, If I say the excellent employee is Xia Ning, do you agree? What Gu Luan says is like a stone thrown into the water. It causes great waves! There are louder discussions. Some are praising. Some are criticizing. And some say words that too humiliating to be repeated. All kinds of voices are heard. Assistant Zhou sees the messy condition. She turns to look at Gu Luan. Gu Luan is calm as if he has expected it. Assistant Zhou swallows her words on the tip of her tongue. All the time, Gu Luan always has his own ideas and style. He never does things as other people expected. However, it is undeniable that Director Gu is the most tactical director in World Era Weeklys history. People discuss for a while and get quiet. They look at Gu Luan confusedly. It was told long before that Xia Ning was already elected, but none of them ever guessed that Gu Luan would speak out so frankly. Hearing Xia Nings name, Wan Liqing feels her heart aching. She clenches her fists. She is jealous of Xia Ning. She hates her very much! What on earth did Xia Ning do to make Luan care for her so much? He even does so in front of everyone, paying no attention to the consequences. I disagree! Wan Liqing suddenly says, The annual excellent employee has to be selected based on fair and just principles. Selection of all these years earned their honor from everybody. Director, you think Xia Ning is an excellent employee. Please tell us the reasons, so that everyone can be truly convinced. What Wan Liqing says is just like the lotive of a train. Since they have got the lotive, they make the following cars one by one. I agree with Director Wan from the news department. Director Gu, please tell us the reasons. Yes. Director Gu, please tell us the reasons. ... The situation tends to be out of control. Leng Weiwei, who is silent, stands up suddenly. She nces at the audience coldly. Not expecting that the cool Lei Weiwei will give some reactions, everyone shut up at once. Lei Weiwei is cool. She is an obviousparison to Gu Luans being enthusiastic. They do things differently, but they are both excellent talents. Director gave his conclusion. He must have his reasons. What are you making so much noise for? It is humiliating if it is heard by our peers! Leng Weiwei pauses here. She turns to Gu Luan, I am convinced of Director Xias ability. As to the selection of her, I agree. However, I hope Director Gu can share with us the reasons, so that everyone can be convinced. It will also be helpful for Director Xia to carry out her work in the future. Gu Luan lifts his eyebrows. He nods and wants to speak. At the time, Wan Liqing says, Chief Editor Leng agrees. I disagree! The audience are surprised. Everyone knows the previous rtion between Wan Liqing and Gu Luan. In the wholepany, only Wan Liqing dares go against Leng Weiwei and Gu Luan. Wan Liqing speaks out her opinion. Leng Weiwei speaks out her opinion, too. But they are the opposite. It is going to be interesting. Gu Luan slightly lifts his thin lips. He is not angry or anxious, Director Wan, please tell me why you disagree. OK. I will give my reasons. Firstly, Director Xia has been working in thepany for about three years, while she was basically on holiday for half a year. Secondly, she quittedst month for no reason. Thirdly, Xia Ning causes too many troubles and humiliates thepany. Finally, she got her position with special strategies! The final reason in Wan Liqings list causes another discussion among the audience. Gu Luan darkens his eyes. He stares at Wan Liqing. He is clear what Wan Liqing is implying. Good. Gu Luan responds indifferently. Then, he suddenly turns to the Entertainment Department, Supervisor Wu, Supervisor Guo, Supervisor Hua, whats your opinion? Do you agree or disagree? Chapter 261 - Who Is Na?ve?

Chapter 261 Who Is Na?ve?

Gu Luan throws the question to the supervisors of the Entertainment Department. As if Gu Luan has just thrown a bomb to them, Supervisor Wu and Supervisor Guo change their colors. They nce at each other and ponder about their opinions. Hua Tangli doesnt feel annoyed about that. He frankly responds, I absolutely agree. Everyone sees Directors achievements in these years. If we are concerned about the faults. Who never did anything wrong? The Weekly attaches most importance to work attitude. I agree. Supervisor Wu, Supervisor Guo, whats your opinion? Supervisor Wu hesitates for quite a while and then she says, Xia Ning does work hard. But I am worried that Xia Ning is still too young. If she gets promoted directly, other people may not be convinced and it will bring disadvantages to her future development. So, I will keep my opinion. Gu Luan darkens his eyes, Supervisor Wu, you only need to say you agree or disagree. Supervisor Wu frowns. She thinks for a while and responds, I disagree. OK. Gu Luan asks Guo Jiezhong directly, Supervisor Guo, whats your opinion? Guo Jiezhong lifts his ck-framed sses, We belong to the same department. We shouldnt give different opinions. However, as long-term consideration, I agree with Supervisor Wu. Director Xia isck of experience. The higher she flies, the more heavily she may fall. I disagree. In the Entertainment Department, Li Shi has left and there are only three supervisors now. One agrees while the other two disagree. Two to one. Xia Ning is put at a disadvantage. Hua Tangli is worried, Supervisor Wu, Supervisor Guo, you have to be honest! Director Xia has always been kind to us. She earns her position by her real ability! How can you say that shecks experience? In addition, Director Xia is our boss... Supervisor Hua! Supervisor Guo interrupts, We are in a meeting. Dont make nonsense arguments! Director Wu and I both speak honestly! How can you young man be so impulsive? Director Wu shakes her head, I surely know that she is our boss. But we have to think about the general benefit! Do you understand? Suddenly, a burst of lightughter is heard from the crowd. Everyone is shocked. They turn to the sound. It is Gu Luanughing. Think about the general benefit. Gu Luan smiles and shakes his head, I dont know which general benefit you mean. Gu Luan is implying something. No one dares respond. Director Gu, among the three supervisors in the Entertainment Department, two disagree. It is obvious that people are not convinced of the selection. Wan Liqing says, I hope Director Gu may think it over again. Gu Luan blinks his eyes. He gently smiles, Director Wan, if you hadnt been away for five years, you would have been the absolute selection of this years excellent employee. Wan Liqing feels stuck and she cant speak a word in an instant. Gu Luan turns to Leng Weiwei, Chief Editor Leng, what do you think? It is up to you. Leng Weiwei responds with no hesitation. Good. Gu Luan says in a serious voice, Supervisor Guo, you said that Director Xia wasck of experience. In this aspect, I am alsock of experience as the director of the Weekly. Do you think I should resign my position? Not expecting that Gu Luan will counterattack him, Guo Jiezhong is panic. He responds at once, Director Gu, you misunderstand. I didnt mean that... We know whether you mean that or not. Gu Luan responds indifferently. He nces at Supervisor Wu, Supervisor Wu, am I young? Even though Gu Luan hasnt finished his words, Supervisor Wu knows what he is going to say. She responds, Director Gu, we cant make theparison in this way. You are you, while Xia Ning is Xia Ning. She is very far from you... It seems that you divide people into different grades in your mind. Gu Luan puts on a seeming smile, It is correct. Director Xia is very young. But that is not the point. I now admire Director Xia very much. Under the resistance of Supervisor Guo and you, and Li Shi, the previous supervisor, the Entertainment Department still achieves such a good score. Director Xias ability is considerable! I dare say. In the whole World Era Weekly, Director Xia is the only person who can take up the burden of managing the Entertainment Department! Gu Luan has just finished his words when some weak but clear ps are heard. Everyone turns their eyes to the sound. It is Gu Ruoruo pping her hands. Gu Ruoruo is aware that everyone is looking at her. She blinks her eyes and lowers her head to continue with the note-taking. Though she doesnt like Xia Ning very much, Xia Ning taught her a lot at work and about life. She appreciates Xi Ning very much. When Supervisor Guo and Supervisor Wu said that they disagreed, Guo Ruoruo wanted to argue with them. However, she had to restrain herself because of her position. Well. When they are in daily work, everybody cooperates very well. Why when ites to the criticalment, problems happen? And why is Sister Liqing so excited? Entertainment Department isck of a supervisor. It will be arranged in a few days. Well, I want to ask Supervisor Guo. How do you think Assistant Fang does his job? Guo Jiezhong is surprised. He responds politely, He is a senior employee. He always obeys the regtions and rules. He helped me a lot. He has been working under you for five years, hasnt he? Yes, he has. He is such a good assistant. Why when something happened to him, you refused his request for leave? Guo Jiezhong hesitates for a while, It happened to be the busiest time when he asked for the leave. So, I cant permit it. Oh. Gu Luan responds meaningfully, It turns out that World Era Weekly is such an inconsideratepany. I know it now. Guo Jiezhong slightly changes his color, It is nothing like that. I have permitted his request for a leave. He is having a vacation at home. Do you? Gu Luan smiles coldly. He throws Fang Zhengs resignation letter onto the desk, If you really permitted his request, why would he resign? Seeing the resignation letter on the desk, Guo Jiezhong is shocked, Well. Director Gu, I really know nothing about his resignation. I admit my fault. You may punish me. I heard something days ago. When Director Xia came back to get the department in order, she wanted to transfer Assistant Fang to help her. However, Supervisor Guo didnt agree. After you permitted Assistant Fangs request for the leave, Assistant Fang resigned. That sounded really meaningful. Hearing what Gu Luan says, Guo Jiezhong loses his color. He shakes his head, Director Gu, you misunderstand. I admit I was wrong on this issue. I will go in person to invite Assistant Fang toe back... No need! Guo Jiezhong has not finished his words when a clear female voice is heard. Xia Ning shows up in front of the audience and they cry with surprise. Seeing Xia Ning, Gu Ruoruo cant help saying, Sister Xia, arent you on vacation? Yes. But Ie back. Xia Ning says. She goes to sit on her seat, Excuse me, everyone, I amte. Wan Liqing nces at Xia Ning, Director Xia, please be punctual next time. It is not good to break the rules. Hum. I wont do that again. Xia Ning responds briefly. She turns to Gu Luan, Director Gu, has the result of the excellent employee selectione out? Gu Luan puts on a mild smile, Yes. But Supervisor Guo and Supervisor Wu in your department dont agree. They dont think it convincing for you to be the selection. Do they? Xia Ning looks at Supervisor Wu and Supervisor Guo, I really need to thank them for their support. Supervisor Guo and Supervisor Wu are embarrassed to hear Xia Nings words. Their faces turn gray and then white. Xia Ning takes out the material. She turns to Supervisor Guo, Supervisor Guo, I went to see Assistant Fang some days ago. I found that he asked for the leave because of the health problem of his grandmother. Supervisor Guo...must know something about that. Do you? Guo Jiezhong feels stuck. He reluctantly smiles, Hum. I know some of that. Know some of that? Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows, Then, does Supervisor Guo know anything about Assistant Fangs resignation? When this issue is mentioned, Guo Jiezhong feels his heart tightened, Director Xia, I dont understand what you mean. Please go to the point. Xia Ning is just going to speak, when Wan Liqing says, Director Xia, this is a plenary meeting. Please solve the problems in your department in private. Will you? It doesnt look nice to tell everybody details here. Xia Ning slightly blinks her eyes, OK. I will tell in short. Then, Xia Ning takes out her phone and puts it on the desk. She turns to Supervisor Guo, Supervisor Guo, you have been working in thepany for ten years. All the time, you seemed to obey all the regtions and rules. Before I found out something, I also believed that. However, ... Xia Ning points at the phone, There is something inside really making me surprised about you. Director Xia! Not waiting for Xia Ning to finish her words, Wan Liqing bes so angry that she stands up, Dont you understand my words... Director Wan, mind your attitude! Director Xia must have her reasons to do so. You may just listen carefully. Gu Luan speaks. His voice is not loud but undeniably. Faced with Gu Luans powerful manner, Wan Liqing angrily stares at Xia Ning. She sits down on her seat heavily. Guo Jiezhong stares at the phone. He doesnt speak anything for quite a while. Shit. Can that be in the phone... No. He always did things very secretly. He always made a single contact. It is impossible for anyone else to know anything! Could Fang Zheng tell her anything about him? He couldnt. Guo Jiezhong has been helping Fang Zheng pay the medical fees. If Fang Zheng tells, Fang Zheng also needs to take his responsibility, too! In addition, Fang Zheng is cowardly. How can he tell Xia Ning about that? Supervisor Guo, Guo Jiezhongs expression is just what Xia Ning expects, now, I give you two options. One is that you make the confession for a merciful treatment and we can solve the problem in private. The other one is that you keep silent. Between the two, which one do you go to? It is... Guo Jiezhong grits his teeth. He is always cautious. Or, it is impossible for him to avoid being discovered by others in the past ten years. Xia Ning just wants to scare him. She just wants to make him convinced. If Xia Ning has got the evidence, she would have taken it out. Why does she need to do so? Thinking about this, Guo Jiezhong finds his confidence. He lifts his head, Director Xia, I dont know what you are talking about. If you make the trick to take revenge on me because I disagree to select you, I can only say that even if I will be fired today, I am still not convinced. Do you think you can get people convinced by using some small tricks? Director Xia, you are too na?ve! Hearing his words, the audiences start discussing again. Seeing it not go on well, Supervisor Wu says, Director Xia, it is normal to have some disagreements. If it is really not good, we may change in the future. It is unnecessary to bring the problems of our department to all the people here. Sister Xia... Gu Ruoruo is a little worried. She looks at Xia Ning. In her opinion, Supervisor Guo is a traditional man and he is a little strange in personality. However, how can he do something evil? There are more discussions, which make louder noises. And most of the audiences stand on Guo Jiezhongs side. Guo Jiezhong cant help lifting his lips. Ha. Seemingly, Xia Ning underestimates him. She wants him to make confessions with a phone? What a joke! Director Xia, I know you are angry. I here apologize to you. However, honest words are not good to listen. I hope you can listen to me. It will be helpful for you to get along with people and do things... Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows, Good. Supervisor Guo, this is your choice. I gave you the opportunity. Chapter 262 - A Good Play

Chapter 262 A Good y

Xia Ning finishes her words. She presses the loudspeaker. Someones voice is heard at once. The speaker speaks in a very low voice. He sounds very cautious. However, it is easy to identify that the speaker is Guo Jiezhong. Recently, it is a little tense in the Entertainment Department. Dont call me again. I will send you the news as requested. You can pay attention to your email. By the way, tell He Can arrangest months payment into my ount. The situation changes. I send you a piece of news, and you need to pay for that at once. Dont talk nonsense! I also hold some shares over there. I am not being inconsiderate. A clear ount is a basis to make cooperation possible! The recorded conversation continues. It is very quiet in the meeting room. Guo Jiezhong turns pale and gives out cold sweats. When it ends, Xia Ning presses the stop button. She turns to Guo Jiezhong, Supervisor Guo, if you feel suspicious about the realness of the recording, I can send it to be verified by the rtive department. As to He Can... Xia Ning pauses. She takes out a file, He is a director of a small gossipy magazine. It is found out that you and he are partners. However, you are always very cautious. During all the years, you continuously changed your cell phone number, while the money you got didnt go into the deposit card under your name. So, it is hard to find the evidence. You may be curious why I can record your conversation. Are you? It ispletely revealed. Guo Jiezhong curls his lips tightly. He wipes the cold sweats on his forehead. He grits his teeth and lifts to look at Xia Ning, Yes. I am curious. Xia Ning, what did you do to get the recording? To be honest, I dont want to y any tricks on anybody. I am working in World Era Weekly. I am a part of it and I have to try my best to do my job well. What you did has harmed the benefit of the Weekly. I have to stop that. Caution doesnt work forever. I was away these days. You had a conversation with the man and it was heard by someone. You may not ask who this someone is. I am not going to tell you. You must have sold a lot of information. I have called the police. I believe they will be here very soon. Any objections, you may keep and tell in court. Then, as if she remembers something, Xia Ning adds, By the way, I want to remind you that it has nothing to do with Assistant Fang. Dont make blind guesses. Guo Jiezhongs hands are slightly trembling. He stealthily nces at Gu Luan. His eyes gleam with something unusual. At the time, Assistant Zhous phone rings. She takes up her phone and speaks in a low voice. She is suddenly shocked. She lifts to look at Gu Luan. Gu Luan understands. He turns to Guo Jiezhong, Supervisor Guo, thank you for your contribution to the World Era Weekly in the past ten years. Zhou, lead Supervisor Guo away. Yes, Director. Zhou responds. She walks to Guo Jiezhong, Supervisor Guo, pleasee with me. Guo Jiezhong closes his eyes to take a deep breath. He was very cautious and lived in fear all these years. Now, he feels a kind of relief instead. Zhou walks away with Guo Jiezhong. Gu Luan looks around the audience. He takes up the coffee for a sip, Director Xia, your department isck of two supervisors. Do you have any ns? Xia Ning closes the file in her hand. She thinks for a while, Some days ago, I went to Assistant Fangs home. I knew the situation of his family. It is really hard for him these years. Considering that he has been working hard in the Weekly, I suggest promoting him to be the substitute of supervisor of the Editing Section. In addition, I suggest that World Era Weekly does something to help him. Actually, Fang Zheng found out Guo Jiezhongs secret three years ago. But because of his grandmothers illness, he was threatened. Guo Jiezhong gave him some money, which he has never used. Normally, Fang Zheng kept the secret from telling. He is supposed to take some responsibility for that. However, Xia Ning understands his helplessness. If it is possible, she wants to give him another chance. Actually, she can give Fang Zheng the chance. Gu Luan thinks for a while, As regards Assistant Fangs family, World Era Weekly can give some help. But as to the promotion to be the substitute of supervisor of Editing Section... Gu Luan turns to Xia Ning. His eyes gleam with wisdom. How can he not understand what Xia Ning thinks? He knew what Guo Jiezhong did long ago. He didnt take any actions because he wanted to make use of Guo Jiezhong to clean up some obstacles. This is an agreement between Guo Jiezhong and him. He is not clear whether Guo Jiezhong understands his meaning. If Guo Jiezhong had been a little clever, he wouldnt have done such stupid things! Guo Jiezhong is too ambitious. He wants to kick Xia Ning out...Ha. He can help him climb up. He can also destroy him. He wonders whether Guo Jiezhong realizes the real reasons for his failure. In Gu Luans opinion, Fang Zheng is not to be kept in thepany. Fang Zheng has too many weak points. However, ... OK. I agree. He will be the substitute of the supervisor of the Editing Section for probation of two months. Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief in her heart, There is another issue. We still need a supervisor for the Journalist Section. I will send you a rmendation letter for the candidates. Please check and think it over. OK. Gu Luan responds at once, We will discuss the arrangement of the Entertainment Department after the meeting. Xia Ning understands and she doesnt say anything else. Gu Luan sips the coffee. He makes a cough, As to the selection of excellent employee, does anybody have any disagreements? Since Xia Ning has performed such a show in front of everyone, no one has disagreements again. Wan Liqing grits her teeth angrily. She is clear that the show is obviously a trick of Gu Luan. He is partial to Xia Ning. He is providing strategies to Xia Ning! Gu Luan doesnt change. But time does. Five years ago, he did so to protect Wan Liqing and was considerate to her in all aspects... Wan Liqing feels her heart aching badly as if it is cut by a knife. She hates Xia Ning. She is jealous! Shees back now. She will take back Gu Luans love for her. She has nothing now. For her future happiness, she will go against Xia Ning till the end. Wait and see! Xia Ning bes an excellent employee of World Era Weekly of year xx. This is decided on the day. In the Directors Office, Gu Luan is making coffee. He looks rxed. Xia Ning sits on the sofa near the desk. Comparing with Gu Luans leisure and good mood, she seems a little overcautious. The coffee is ready. Gu Luan passes a cup of it to Xia Ning, Let me know if it is sweet enough. Xia Ning holds the coffee on her hand. She smiles embarrassedly, Actually, you dont need to make it deliberately for me. I know you always like ck coffee. No. I changed my taste. In addition, ck coffee is bad for health. Gu Luan says. He takes a sip of the coffee and lifts his eyebrows. It is sweet and smells fragrant. That is what he likes. Xia Ning thinks for a while. She puts down the coffee, Thank you for your help. Without your help, Guo Jiezhong wont give up so easily... Gu Luan lifts his hand to interrupt Xia Ning, We have handed over the Guo Jiezhong issue to the police. We dont need to talk about him here. I am worried that you have lost two supervisors these days. Though there is already a candidate for one, you still need someone to be the other supervisor. I wonder who you want to rmend to me? Xia Ning curls her lips. As a matter of fact, the one she wants to rmend may be rted to the benefit of some department. It is not easy to deal with. However, in her opinion, the supervisor of the Journalists Section has to be that person. She discusses it with Gu Luan in private, because she will need Gu Luan to help in the negotiation. She takes this move totally for the development of her career. Xia Ning lifts her eyes and says decisively, It is Li Baoer. Gu Luan lifts his eyebrows. He mildly smiles, It is Baoer. To be honest, even if you dont ask for her, I am going to transfer her to your department. Xia Ning is confused, Why does Director Gu say so? Gu Luan gives a light sigh. He puts down the coffee and slowly says, Recently, Liqing has some emotional problems. Baoer is hard there. It has been five years. Liqing still doesnt change. She brings emotions to her work. If Baoer still stays under her, I wonder when Baoer can take a break. What Gu Luan says makes Xia Nings heart aching. Baoer is suffering under Wan Liqing? Why doesnt she know? Director, you wont think that I am making my gang, will you? Gu Luan bursts inughter, Thats silly. Working people all have their groups. As long as it benefits thepany and produces the best efficiency, it is a working group. Ning, dont worry. I wont go against things benefiting thepany. However, Director Wan may have some disagreements on the transfer. I am worried that Director Wan will argue with you and cause difficulties for you. Difficulties show up every day and we have to deal with them. I understand what Liqing thinks. However, there are some things happened once but never. Now, I attach the importance to my career. As to other things...I will think about themter. OK. Thank you, Director. Xia Ning says. At the time, her phone rings for a message. She says, Excuse me, I need to read a message. It is from Yi YunruiWhy did you go to work? Arent you on a leave? I am going to pick you up now! Xia Ning is shocked. She texts back at once: No need. I am fine. I have to deal with some things in thepany. I will go back after I finish. Very soon, Yi Yunrui replies with a message: Text me after you finish. I will go to pick you up. Xia Ning feels helpless. She texts: OK. Is it Commander Yi? Gu Luan asks. Xia Ning feels a little surprised, wondering how Gu Luan know the messages are from Yi Yunrui. Gu Luan is aware of Xia Nings confusion. He smiles, The expressions on your face tell me that. Xia Ning feels embarrassed. She puts the phone aside, Excuse me. Basically, that is all I want to discuss with you. I may go back to work. You are on leave today. You can go back to rest. Health is important. Xia Ning shakes her head, There is nothing serious. Asking for leave is an overreaction. Saying this, Xia Ning stands up. She is going to turn around when she suddenly feels dizzy. She loses her bnce and falls to the ground. Gu Luan is shocked. He rushes to hold Xia Ning and asks anxiously, Are you OK? Xia Ning feels everything rotating. She wants to say OK. But she feels her body weak and cant say anything. At the time, the door of the Director Office is opened all of a sudden. Chapter 263 - You May Agree or Resign

Chapter 263 You May Agree or Resign

What are you doing? As if thunder crashes in the sky, Wan Liqing feels crazily shocked when she sees Gu Luan holding Xia Ning. She runs to them and madly draws Gu Luan away from Xia Ning, Xia Ning, you shameless woman. How dare you do such things in thepany? Let go of Luan! What are you doing? Gu Luan pushes Wan Liqing away. He darkens his face, Who allows you toe in? Saying this, Gu Luan angrily nces at Assistant Zhou who follows Wan Liqing toe in. Zhou is shocked. She responds at once, Director, sorry, I didnt expect it would like this... Mind your words! Like what? Gu Luan says in a cold voice, Call a doctor, now! Yes! Yes! The frightened Assistant turns around and runs away. Director Wan, next time, when you enter the Director Office, please knock at the door first! Gu Luan says coldly. He simply carries Xia Ning and puts her on the sofa. Wan Liqing trembles because of anger. She widens her eyes and stares angrily at Xia Ning as if she wants to swallow Xia Ning into her stomach. Suddenly, Wan Liqing has an idea. Her eyes gleam viciously. Her hand reaches into her pocket... Director Gu...I am fine... Xia Ning murmurs. At the moment, her eyes blur. She has been unable to see clearly the face in front of her. She hears Wan Liqings words and realizes that she has made Wan Liqing misunderstand. Director Wan, it is not like what you see. Xia Ning tries to exin. However, her strength is rapidly disappearing and she cannot but gasp. Gu Luan sees Xia Ning turn pale. He feels worried, Ning, dont speak. The doctor will be here very soon. Saying this, Gu Luan holds Xia Nings hand and helps to wipe the sweats on her forehead. Wan Liqing sees that and she gets even angrier. In her opinion, Xia Ning is faking being sick. If she is not faking it, how can it happen at the very time! The woman obviously wants to get two men in her hand! Damn! Why didnt she find the Xia Nings tactics before? If she had defended before, she wouldnt have been put at such a disadvantage. She should...have got rid of this woman! They wait for quite a while, but the doctor still doesnte. Gu Luan is very anxious. He takes out his phone and calls Assistant Zhou. He shouts, Where is the doctor? Why hasnt he arrived? Hearing Gu Luans shouting, Assistant Zhou is shocked nkly! Isnt Director Gu making love with Director Xia? And Director Wan is also there dealing with them. Didnt Director Gu tell her to call a doctor because he wanted to kick her away? Are you dumb? If I cant see the doctor in a minute, you will not need toe to work tomorrow. Gu Luan is furious. How can he get such a stupid loser to be his assistant! What are you shouting for? Wan Liqinges to them. She takes up Xia Nings hand to feel the pulse, Her pulse is stable. She is just weak. Dont be nervous! Gu Luans chest waves with breaths. He looks at Xia Ning and cant get calm. His brain is in a mess. Yes. When anything happens to Xia Ning, he is nervous. He cant control his temper. But he is clear what he is doing! He sticks his long fingers into his hairs for a scratch and takes a deep breath. He tries to be patient, Director Wan, please help to push Zhou to get the doctor here sooner. Wan Liqing feels her heart stuck. She snorts and stands up to walk out. Soon, the doctor arrives. He looks at Xia Ning and checks on her at once, It is a little serious. She needs to go to the hospital. Zhou, call the ambnce! Gu Luan says immediately. OK. I am calling! Zhou made a mistake once. She dares not dy now. She runs out fast. A bang is heard from the Commander Office and all the guards in front of the door are shocked. They rush into the office together. Commander! The guards quickly check on the site. But they only see Commander Yi alone, and a broken phone on the desk. Yi Yunrui looks grey with anger, All of you go out! The guards lose their color to see Yi Yunrui furious. They salute, Yes, Sir! Then, the guards leave with the fastest speed. God. Commander Yi never shows his emotions. They wonder who dare enrage the cold army god. Yi Yunrui clenches his fists. He closes his eyes to restrain himself from killing somebody. However, he cant get rid of the photo in his brain. It is like an imprint there! Damn it! He forcefully fists the wall and veins stand out on his temples. Damn it. How dare she send him such a photo! Damn it. How dare the man do that! Gu Luan...How dare you... Wait! He suddenly remembers something. Yi Yunrui takes up the phone, which is broken into pieces. He puts it down heavily on the desk. It is broken so badly. How can he turn it on again? How can he check again? He is too impulsive. Yi Yunrui tries hard to calm himself down. He is going to take up the office phone to call Xia Ning. But before he touches the handset, the phone rings. Yi Yunrui feels something ominous. His hand reaching for the handset hesitates. Maybe, he is wrong. Thinking of this, Yi Yunrui takes up the handset. Before he speaks, Zhang Hais worried voice is heard, Commander, Mrs. Yi is in the hospital! Ten minutester. Yi Yunrui drives his car. He almost rushes blindly to the hospital. He doesnt know how many red lights he has driven through. Zhang Hai is waiting for Yi Yunrui at the gate. Zhang Hai sees him get off the car anxiously. He hurriedly goes to Yi Yunrui, Commander, Mrs. Yis condition bes stable. You dont need to be too worried. Mrs. Yi is still in aa. You may go inter... What nonsense! Yi Yunrui interrupts coldly, Lead the way! There are many people standing outside the ward. Inside the ward, Gu Luan is sitting by Xia Nings patient bed. Yi Yunrui sees Gu Luan. He blinks his eyes and walks inside. He says in a low voice, Thank you. Ning is my wife. I will look after her. You may go back to work. Gu Luan lifts his eyebrows. Yi Yunrui is simply kicking him away. It seems that Commander Yi is displeased to see him here. Gu Luan smiles coldly and stands up. He walks to Yi Yunrui and stands there, saying word by word, You have to take good care of your woman. Then, Gu Luan leaves the ward. Yi Yunrui freezes his eyes. The photo pops up in his brain. Unconsciously, he clenches his fists. Gu Luan, are you announcing the war? Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Ning, who is lying on the bed with a pale face. Yi Yunrui feels his heart twitched. He sits down by Xia Ning and holds her hand. He feels Xia Nings hand cold. He feels very painful in his heart. Yi Yunrui gently removes the hairs on her forehead. He sits by Xia Ning quietly. At the time, the doctores, followed by Zhang Hai. The doctor sees the army man in the ward. He is shocked by the overwhelming power of the man. The doctor unconsciously takes a cold breath. He is a very powerful man! Commander! Yi Yunrui is stunned to hear the voice. He was lost in meditation just now and didnt realize that someone came in. Yi Yunrui lifts to look at the doctor. He embarrassedly nods, Doctor. The doctores to give Xia Ning a brief check and says, Your wife fainted because she was exhausted with too much pressure. She will recover in a few days. Anyway, you need to pay attention to that. It is not a serious illness, but it is a prediction for serious ones. Commander, you need to take care of her better. Exhausted with too much pressure...Yi Yunrui is shocked. What happened recently has mentally disturbed his wife! In an instant, Yi Yunrui feels very guilty. He said that he would never let her feel wronged again after she came back. What is he doing? Yi Yunrui feels sad, Thank you, Doctor. I understand. The doctor gives some instructions and leaves. Zhang Hai asks, Commander, do you need me to do anything? Yi Yunrui shakes his head. Zhang Hai goes out and stands in front of the ward. Yi Yunrui holds his wifes cold hands and gives a sigh. Suddenly, the photo in his phone pops up in his brain. Yi Yunrui clenches his hand and feels extremely angry! This time, it is obvious. She did it on purpose! She dares y tricks on him. How dare she? It is time to let her know who she is! Wan Liqing sits in Gu Luans car. She keeps silent for quite a while. From the beginning to the end, Gu Luan doesnt say a word to her! Sorry. I overreacted. Luan, you are kind. Please dont me me. Wan Liqing says patiently. She is clear about her position in Gu Luans heart. If she doesnt give in, Gu Luan will never talk to her again. Gu Luan is aware of her giving in, but he shows no changes on his face. He coldly says, Go back to arrange the procedure for Li Baoer. From tomorrow, Li Baoer will go to work at the Entertainment Department. What? Wan Liqing is shocked to hear the news, Li Baoer is my assistant! You transfer her to the Entertainment Department? Why? Entertainment Department isck of talents. Gu Luan responds briefly. She isck of talents. Me, too! Wan Liqing is angry, Though Li Baoer is not good at dealing with professional issues, she is capable of her work. You suddenly transfer her. Who will take over her work? Dont worry. I will arrange some other people for you. You can arrange other people for me. Why dont you arrange others for her? Wan Liqing is not resigned. Why does he transfer her subordinates? He is obviously partial to Xia Ning! It is unsuitable. Faced with Wan Liqings anger, Gu Luan still talks in a simple and direct tone, as if he doesnt want to speak to her. Wan Liqing feels her mouth stuck. Her lips tremble. She says, No. I dont agree! I am the director of the news department. Without my permission, Li Baoer cant be transferred! Gu Luan blinks his eyes. He turns to look at Wan Liqing and says slowly, Then, you may resign your position as the director of the news department! Chapter 264 - The Words Don’t Express Clearly

Chapter 264 The Words Dont Express Clearly

Not expecting that Gu Luan will say such merciless words, Wan Liqing is shocked nkly! She feels sad and her eyes turn red. She turns her face at once to prevent the tears from falling down. Five years ago, she used to say quite some hard words to Gu Luan. Gu Luan was angry and talked back sometimes. However, in the end, Gu Luan would patiently try to please her. But at this moment, Gu Luan is telling her that he is not kidding! He is serious. He is warning her! During all the years, it is the first time for him to purposely say something hard to her. However, what he says is simply killing her! She feels that the whole world copses! She feels very painful in her heart... She is too emotional that her chest waves fast. She nces at Gu Luan, who looks indifferent. It seems that he doesnt care about it at all. Wan Liqing suddenly clearly understands that she cant act like a spoilt child again. She has lost her stand to do so. Gu Luan and she are only supervisors and subordinates now. This is the only rtion between them. Now, it is not the right time for her to act recklessly. At least, Xia Ning is here! As long as she takes Xia Ning down, Gu Luan will naturallye back to her! She has to keep calm...keep calm now... Thinking about this, Wan Liqing closes her eyes. She tries hard to calm herself down. After quite a while, she reluctantly says to Gu Luan, Director, next time, when you want to transfer someone from my department, please inform me in advance, so that I can arrange someone else to take over the job. Gu Luan slightly softens his face. He nods, OK. I will remember that. Seeing Gu Luan be gentle, Wan Liqing feels a little released, Director, Li Baoer is Xia Nings good friend. They work together. Is that OK? Manypanies prevent internal grouping. Why does Gu Luan allow it in thepany? He even supports it. Gu Luan lifts to nce at her, Five years ago, there was a famous senior manager in World Era Weekly named Wan Liqing. Director Wan was very capable at work. I adored her for her decisiveness. At that time, I secretly thought that she was the right person I wanted! Gu Luan pauses for a while. He looks at her pink face and continues, Five yearster, she came back. I thought that she would be more mature and more decisive. She would cooperate with me better. However, it turns out that she often acts emotionally. She involves personal issues in her work. I am really...very disappointed. Gu Luan speaks slowly. Wan Liqing listens to her. It reminds her of the sweet time five years ago when they cooperated with and supported each other. Wan Liqings heart trembles because of excitement. Yes...Is she impulsive? Five years ago, she would never be angry about things like these, not to mention losing her temper. Maybe, she really needs a better n. Luan, I will pay attention to that. Thank you for your reminding. Wan Liqing says sincerely, I hope you can give me another chance. I will do it well. Gu Luan softens his eyes. He slightly lifts his lips, Yes, there is a position always kept for you. Wan Liqings eyes glimpse. What does Gu Luan mean? There is a position...a position... Does Gu Luan still... When she is still hesitating whether she should ask more clearly, Gu Luan has turned his face away. He tells the driver, Go to the new coffee shop on the opposite of the Media Building. Yes, Director. When Xia Ning wakes up, it is already dusk out of the window. Her hands are held tightly in Yi Yunruis hands. She opens her eyes and at first sight, she sees Yi Yunruis worried and sad eyes. I am...fine... Xia Ning was a little displeased about what Yi Yunrui did in the previous night and that he requested for a leave for Xia Ning in the morning. But now, all her anger melts in Yi Yunruis tender love. Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows. He raises the bed a bit. He strokes her forehead, Are you hungry? What do you want to have? Every time, when his finger touches the wound on her head, Yi Yunrui will feel pain in his heart as if it is stabbed by needles. The wound hasnt disappeared after twenty years. It seems to remind him every second of something he owes her and he needs to repay her in this life. Oh, if it is for Ning, no matter what is needed, he will give it to her. Twenty years ago, he belonged to her. But...she may not remember him. Xia Ning curls her lips. She has no appetite because of the anticatarrhals used. She thinks for quite a while and says, Is there any liquid food? Hum. Porridge and soup. Which do you like? Porridge. I want to have hot porridge with much water. Yi Yunrui smiles, OK. I will get that for you. He surely knows that his wife likes hot food. She has a cold stomach. So, he boils soup every day and warms it before serving it to her. Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunrui who is getting the porridge for her. At the moment, she feels sweet. Some words pop up in her brain naturally: supportive couple. Yi Yunrui supports her. Does she support Yi Yunrui? The porridge is just done. It is very hot. Mind the heat. Yi Yunrui holds the bowl. He spoons some porridge and blows it before putting it into Xia Nings mouth. Xia Ning has some porridge and she feels warm at once. She lifts her hand, I can eat it by myself. Yi Yunrui moves the bowl a bit, No. You are very weak now. Finish this bowl first. Xia Ning feels helpless. She cant but quietly takes the porridge Yi Yunrui passes to her mouth. Stay at home and have a rest these days. You cant go to work. Xia Ning widens her eyes. She shakes her head, No. I juste back recently and I have asked for leave several times... This is instructed by the doctor. Yi Yunrui interrupts undeniably, You dont feel well. How can you work well? Have a two-day rest first. Xia Ning curls her lips. She looks at the infusion on her hand and feels helpless. Rui... She says in a low voice. Her face blushed. Hum? Next time...can you be gentler? Yi Yunrui slows down his hand and nods, OK. I will try my best to control. Last night, what his wife did and what she said made him feel a great sense of danger. His wife was thinking of drawing back again. But it was not her fault. She married him. She withstood a lot of pressure and suffered a lot. However, he could understand, but when he thought that she would leave him, he was driven crazy. Last night, he lost control of himself. He loves her very much. He cant lose her. Twenty years ago, he fell in love with her. But she didnt notice... All the time, he has been being worried that one day, she will remember what happened before. He is really worried about that. Rui, I have been dreaming of bing a Director of a Weekly. I dont want to give up. Do you understand? They do notck money, but she doesnt want to give up the opportunity of realizing her dream. Yi Yunrui helps her wipe her mouth. He looks calm. It is unknown what he is thinking about. Rui. Xia Ning finds no responses from Yi Yunrui. After a while, she feels a little worried. Does Yi Yunrui disagree that she goes to work? Or, he doesnt want her to work in this industry? Sorry. Hum? YI Yunrui gives a light sigh. He strokes her ck hairs, I should not put my thought forcefully on you. In the future, whatever you may want to do, I will support you. You are my wife. I hope that in the future, no matter about work, or rtion or any other things, when anything happens, you may discuss with me and share with me how you feel. Ning is a reserved person. She seldom talks with other people about her true feelings. She is also passive when she is with him, which makes him feel unsure. He feels panic. He hopes that his wife can talk to him more often. It is OK even she scolds him. Xia Ning gets a little serious, Rui, I have a question. I hope you can answer it honestly. Yi Yunrui is aware of the uneasiness in Xia Nings tone. He slightly tightens his heart, What is it? No matter what question it is, you have to answer it honestly. No lies. OK? Yi Yunrui quietly looks at Xia Ning, OK. I will answer it honestly. Xia Ning thinks for a while again. Then, as if she makes a great decision, she takes a deep breath and says word by word, What will you do if mom decisively doesnt want me to stay with you? Not expecting that Xia Ning will ask this question, Yi Yunrui widens his eyes. Mother...wife... They are his two most important women in the world. She is ... actually asking which one he will choose. If his wife were someone else, he wouldnt need to think about it at all. But it is Ning... He learns from Nings words what she is concerned about at the moment. He is also clear that she doesnt ask that recklessly. ording to his mothers personality, she will really force him to make the choice. Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Nings eyes. He softens his heart and holds her hand tightly, I know the woman I chose is kind and just. When there is a tough situation, I will stand on the side of justice. Yi Yunrui implies something in his words. Xia Ning cocks her head and thinks carefully about what he means. Kind, right, justice. Yi Yunrui means that he will stand on the right side? The problem is that in the opinion of the seniors, Xia Ning has been wrong in some things from the very beginning. Xia Ning feels her heart tightened. She feels wronged. She clenches her fists and turns her face away, When can I leave the hospital? Seeing Xia Nings reactions, Yi Yunrui feels his heart aching! Suddenly, he realizes that he has made a serious mistake! His wife asked the question just because she feels worried. If he still beats around the bush...how can she understand at the moment? In addition, he is the only person she can rely on in the world. If he just stands in the middle at the critical moment, it is simply a fatal hit to his wife! Ning! Yi Yunrui worriedly holds her hand again and embraces her. Heforts her, Dont take it wrong. I will be with you all my life. No matter what happens, you are my wife all my life. Now, do you understand? Xia Nings eyes gleam. She says indifferently, Dont kid me. I am not a child. I understand what you mean. I know what to do so that I will not put you in difficulty. It is true that I need to improve myself in many aspects... She feels very painful in her heart! Chapter 265 - Girl, Don’t Be Nonsense. I Am You Aunt

Chapter 265 Girl, Dont Be Nonsense. I Am You Aunt

Yi Yunrui hears what his wife says. He feels even more nervous! He turns her face around and says frankly, Ning, listen to me. I have said. All this life, dont ever think of getting away from me! Xia Ning is shocked. She struggles to turn her face away, I dont want to bother you...Hum! She has not finished her words when suddenly she feels warm on her lips. Yi Yunrui kisses her. He kisses her lips. He lifts her face and slightly presses it to make his wifes mouth open. His tongue slips into her mouth and tangles with hers. Bother him? What a joke He spent twenty years in arming himself to be so tough even in his teeth. He risked his life for the purpose of finding her back. He will never let go until he dies. She doesnt know that without her, there wont be the current Yi Yunrui. He should have been disappeared twenty years ago. All of his time in this life is given by her. He and everything he owns all belongs to her! He holds out his hand and draws her body close to him. At the moment, there is not any distance between them. His kiss turns more and more powerful as if he is telling her his concern and his care about her. It bes sweet in the ward all of a sudden... Suddenly, some breaths are heard from outside. Xia Ning feels her nerves tightened. She pushes Yi Yunrui away. Yi Yunrui frowns. He holds his wifes hand but he doesnt stop. She is his woman, no matter where they are. He doesnt care to show up his love for her. It is impossible for him to get apart from her. Hum. Xia Ning feels that oxygen is driven away from her. She feels her body bes weaker and weaker. In the end, her brain isck of oxygen and she copses onto Yi Yunruis body. At the moment, Yi Yunrui gives her a forceful kiss and reluctantly leaves her lips. It is really...sweet and fragrant. If time could be stopped, he would keep kissing her like this. Ugh! Someone makes a cough and interrupts their tender staring at each other. Yi Yunrui frowns and looks at the door with displeasure. There are a man and a woman standing by the door. Both of them look attractive. They look eye-catching together. Yi Yunrui brightens his eyes, Brother. Yi Yunrui greets his second elder brother. But he still holds Xia Ning. It is unlikely that he is going to let her go. Yi Yunyi lifts his eyebrows. He doesnt think anything wrong. However, the young woman standing by his side is shocked nkly. In an instant, he feels as if he is taking a little child with him. Hi, Rui. I havent seen you for days. You are enjoying yourself. Yi Yunyi teases his brother. He gently pats Gu Ruoruo and holds her hand toe into the ward. Xia Ning blushes to her neck. She lowers her head, Bro, brother. Yi Yunyi smiles, Ah. My younger sister-inw is smart. The stubborn wood is trained by you to be so passionate! What eyes Rui just showed! Yi Yunyi makes a small cough, That is heavenly passionate! The two women burst intoughter. Yi Yunrui darkens his face. Brother, shall we exchange our secrets, right here? Yi Yunrui says word by word. Hearing this, Yi Yunyi turns a little serious, Oh. No need. Ha. Your future elder sister-inw is here... Xia Ning lifts to look at Gu Ruoruo. She blinks her eyes. The elder brother calls Ruoruo their future elder sister-inw. So, their rtion... Shit. If Ruoruo really bes her elder sister-inw, that is weird. Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his lips. He turns to Gu Ruoruo, Future elder sister-inw, do you know how many years your future husband is older than you? It is obvious that Yi Yunrui says so on purpose. Yi Yunyi hears that and he twitches his lips! He is confident that he is a very handsome man. He is so handsome that age stuff is nothing serious. However, if three years time means a generation gap, how many generation gaps he needs to go across? It is thirty-five versus twenty-two! What Yi Yunrui says hits the point. Gu Ruoruo thinks for a while. Then, she stretches her fingers and carefully counts her fingers, Ten fingers are not enough. I may need to count my toes. Let me see, one, two, three, four... Well, how is my younger sister-inw? Yi Yunyi changes the topic at once. Thank you for your concern. I am fine. I may be able to leave the hospital soon. How do you know that I am sick? Ruoruo told me. Yi Yunyi looks at Gu Ruoruo gently. How can you make some time toe back? Do you tell mom? Yi Yunrui asks. Yi Yunyi nods, I received your red invitation and I finished my work soon. In the following ten days, I will stay at C City. I will stay with the little girl. I am not a little girl! Gu Ruoruo disagrees and responds, I finish the counting. You are thirteen years older than me. I may call you uncle! Yi Yunyi feels embarrassed. He puts on a reluctant smile. Uncle is good. Yi Yunyi lifts his hand, Uncles are stable and mature. They know how to take care of their wives. Now, many girls want to find an uncle. Uncle is the word standing for Mr. Charming. Yunyi, is that you? When Yi Yunyi is still giving his smart speech, a weak female voice is heard and everyone is shocked. Yi Yunyi turns to look and sees a nurse of well-proportion standing at the door. She is about twenty-five. She looks pretty and clever. The woman is excited. Her eyes gleam. A question at once pops up in Yi Yunyis brain, Do I know her? Yunyi, it is really you! That is great! The nurse rushes to them. She drops the files in her hands and goes directly to embrace Yi Yunyi. She says tenderly, It is great! You reallye back. I know you wille back to marry me! What the nurse says is just like thunder from the sky. It shocks Yi Yunyi nkly. He is frozen there! What happens? Gu Ruoruo widens her eyes at once. She holds out her hands and rudely peels the nurse off from Yi Yunyi, Who are you? He is to marry you? The nurse is drawn away directly. She is surprised. She looks at Gu Ruoruos eyes. Instinctively, she realizes that she has got a love rival here. She straightens up her body and says, Listen carefully, I am his wife! Everyone including Yi Yunyi is shocked nkly! Gu Ruoruo unbelievably looks at Yi Yunyi, You...you... Wait. One moment! Yi Yunyi is totally confused. He shouts in a loud voice, Girl, I really dont know who you are. I havent got married... Are you Yi Yunyi? Yi Yunyi feels stuck. He nods, Yes. My name is Yi Yunyi. That is right. The nurse is more confident, Five years ago, you promised me that if you came back after five years while we were still single, we would make the couple! Do you forget? Five years ago? Yi Yunyi tries hard to recall. Vaguely there is something like this. He cant remember that. Yi Yunyi! Gu Ruoruo is angry, Who is this woman? If you dont exin clearly, I wont give you a break! Yi Yunyi is shocked. He holds Gu Ruoruo into his embrace, I dont need to exin. You are my only woman. I swear! Seeing Yi Yunyis action, the nurse is sad, Yi Yunyi, I am Hu Xiaohua. Dont you remember? Well, if you dont remember, you wonte back to the hospital. I know. You must be threatened by the woman and you dont dare admit it! It is fine. I will wait for you. I have been waiting for five years. I will go on waiting! Yi Yunyi hears the name Hu Xiaohua. It all cracks in his brain. God. It is her! You are Hu Xiaohua? Yi Yunyi raises his voice. He looks unbelievably at the woman in front of him. You remember me? Yes. I am Hu Xiaohua! Hu Xiaohua says and turns a circle, I am Hu Xiaohua. Dont I change a lot? I dont look like who I was five years ago? Am I beautiful now? Yi Yunyi strokes his forehead. He feels his brain in a mess. Five years ago, he came to the hospital for a visit. He happened to meet a woman named Hu Xiaohua who wanted to kill herself. She was too fat and dumped by her boyfriend. There were reporters there. Yi Yunyi had to try to persuade her and he promised in the site that if she would drop the idea of killing herself and if they were both still single after five years, they would marry. At that time, Hu Xiaohua was almost one hundred kilos in weight... Yi Yunyi carefully looks at the woman in front of him. Hum. Her face looks like Hu Xiaohua. Seemingly, she is truly Hu Xiaohua. Gu Ruoruo finds Yi Yunyi changes his attitude. She is nervous, Yi, do you have a marriage agreement with her? Why dont you tell me? No. No. No! Yi Yunyi waves his hands at once. In an instant, he feels that he is asked to pay back for his reckless romance. He says, Ruoruo, it is not like what you think. Come with me. I can exin. Then, Yi Yunyi holds Gu Ruoruos hand and wants to leave the ward. At the time, Hu Xiaohua follows them hurriedly and catches Yi Yunyi, You cant leave! I have waited for five years but not today! You are not going anywhere! Yi Yunyi is drawn by two women. It looks funny. Xia Ning is shocked. She is right on the site to see this lover grabbing. Gu Ruoruo sees her loved man drawn by a strange woman. She bursts into a fury. She rushes to Hu Xiaohua and pushes her to the ground, Take your dirty hands away. Dont touch my uncle. Hu Xiaohua was not prepared for that. She fell onto the ground at once. She is going to scold. But she seems to be shocked. She stands up at once. She fixes her clothes and smiles at Gu Ruoruo politely, Well. Yi is your uncle! Why dont you tell me earlier? I misunderstood. Girl, let me introduce myself. My name is Hu Xiaohua. I am your future Auntie. Your uncle deliberately brings you here to find me. Hum! Hu Xiaohua finishes her words. She smiles happily. She looks at Yi Yunyi tenderly! Gu Ruoruo twitches her eyebrows. She has seen some stupid women, but none of them is as stupid as this one! Chapter 266 - People in the Ambush

Chapter 266 People in the Ambush

Yi Yunyi fails to control himself and bursts intoughter. Gu Ruoruo widens her eyes. She stares fiercely at Yi Yunyi, Well. You like to stay with her. Donte to me again. Gu Ruoruo runs away. Ruoruo! Yi Yunyi is worried. He runs to follow Gu Ruoruo. Yi... Miss. Not waiting for Hu Xiaohua to run after Yi Yunyi, Yi Yunrui speaks, I think you must misunderstand something. It doesnt look good to do this in the hospital. Hu Xiaohua is surprised. She turns to look at Yi Yunrui, who looks a little simr to Yi Yunyi. His vaguely smiling eyes and tough face shock her all of a sudden! What a handsome man! No. There is no misunderstanding. The man is too handsome. Hu Xiaohua stammers, It is real...If you dont believe it, you can ask other people about that. Yi promised me five years ago. Even if my elder brother promised you at that time, he must be forced to do so. What Yi Yunrui says is just like a knife stabbing into Hu Xiaohuas heart. She is shocked at once! No. No! There were many people seeing that. He wasnt a man like that! Hu Xiaohua clenches her fists and tries hard to argue. Yi Yunrui sneers indifferently, Nurse, please ask the doctor toe here. We want to leave the hospital. Hu Xiaohua suddenly realizes that she was out of control. Then, she embarrassedly responds, Sorry. I will go to the doctor. She turns to leave. But she suddenly turns back again. She seems to remember something. She asks, Sir, I think you are familiar with Yunyi. Could you tell me his cell phone number? It is almost nine oclock in the evening when Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui got home. Yi Yunrui carries Xia Ning from the door to their bedroom as if he is afraid that she may get hurt. Yi Yunrui carefully put Xia Ning on the bed. He draws the quilt to cover her, Do you feel warm enough? Xia Ning nods, I am fine. Have a good rest these days. I will arrange a female soldier to take care of you. No need. Xia Ning refuses at once, I am over thirty years old. I can take care of myself. God. She feels humiliated. He wants to ask a female soldier to look after her! Even if she agrees, the female soldier may not. Yi Yunrui sits by her. He gently strokes her hairs, You are sick. It is my fault. I will pay attention to that next time. If you are sleepy, you may go to sleep. Xia Ning nods. Maybe, she is too tired. She closes her eyes and falls asleep very soon. Yi Yunrui sits by her quietly. His lovely wife is asleep, but he still naturally pats on the quilt gently. He is going to take a rest when his phone rings. It is Yi Yunyi. Yi Yunrui mildly smiles. He stands up and walks outside. He presses the answer button, Brother, it seems that you have got quite some luck... Boy, dont make fun of me now. Listen to me. Do you tell the nurse about my telephone number? Yi Yunyi asks in a nervous tone. Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows, What happens? It is nothing serious. Yi Yunyi strokes his forehead, I have justforted Ruoruo. Rui, please dont tell her my number. Or, you will not have an elder sister-inw in the future. Yi Yunrui slightly twitches his lips, Brother, didnt you im that you might have a romance with thousands of women but would be free from any troubles from them? How can such a woman make you so panic? Boy, dont satirize me! Yi Yunyi feels helpless, I dont have the time now. To get along with Ruoruo is enough for me. I dont want anything to happen before we get married. Well, our eldest brother said that he woulde here recently. Does he tell you that? Yi Yunruis eyes gleam, No. I am d that he can make some time toe. Brother, when are you going to get married? Yi Yunyi takes a breath, Honestly, it is hard for me to get the approval from Ruoruos family. I have to get well prepared for that. Sometimes, I really envy you. You get married to a great woman all of a sudden. That is really energy saving for you... Brother, lets go to the point! Yi Yunrui impolitely interrupts, I didnt tell her your telephone number. Is there anything else? It is energy-saving? Ah. ording to Yi Yunyi, Yi Yunrui has been busy for twenty years in vain. Yi Yunyi realizes that Yi Yunrui is kicking him away. He responds at once, No. There is nothing else. Then I may hang up. Bye! His younger brother is often silent. Generally speaking, he has never argued with their parents. However, if he is unhappy, he can be really unsentimental. He would better not enrage him. He hangs up. Yi Yunrui puts his phone aside. He wonders why his eldest brotheres so soon. His eldest brother runs a great business. He is almost busy working every day all year round. In his opinion, money is life. He doesnt want to waste even one hour. Unexpectedly, hees to C City in advance. Can hee simply for Yi Yunruis wedding ceremony only? At the time, Yi Yunruis phone rings again. It is from Zhang Hai. Commander, something happened to Colonel Luo. Yi Yunrui frowns, What happened? Colonel Luo didnt tell me. However, he is in the military hospital. Commander, are you going to see him? Yi Yunrui nces at the time, Get the car ready. Yi Yunrui arrives at the hospital and finds Zhou Wenping waiting for him. He gets off the car and directly asks, How is Luo Zhen? Why does he go to the hospital? Zhou Wenping nces around and responds in a low voice, Rui, there may be something wrong. Yi Yunrui is surprised, What happened? Commander, pleasee with me. Zhou Wenping leads Yi Yunrui to Luo Zhens ward. Luo Zhen is having an infusion. His arms are bandaged. But the wounds on his body are not very serious. Luo Zhen sees Yi Yunrui. He asks at once, Brother Yi, why are you here? It iste at night. Where is Mrs. Yi? Ning is at home. Yi Yunrui goes to Luo Zhen. He checks on his wound carefully, Bullet wound? Yes. Zhou Wenping responds, He took the shot for me. Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes, You were ambushed? Zhou Wenping nods, I think so. Those people were familiar with my routine life. It happened on the road of my way home. There are few people in that part of the road. There is a sharp-shooter in the ambush team, a quick one. Yi Yunrui darkens his face. He looks at the wound in Luo Zhens arm. Luo Zhen was his soldier for many years and he was seldom wounded. Those people were able to hurt him. They must be professional. Pingping, who on earth do you offend? They are doing hard! I will chop them to death if I know who they are. Luo Zhen scolds. Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows. He turns to Zhou Wenping, Come with me. Then, Yi Yunrui turns to walk out. Zhou Wenping says to Luo Zhen, I may talk with Yunrui for a while. You stay here to have a rest. Luo Zhen looks at Zhou Wenpings back. He darkens his eyes. Vaguely, he remembers something. Yi Yunrui goes to a quiet corner. Zhou Wenping follows him. He asks, Does Luo Zhen know what you are doing? Zhou Wenping shakes her head, I havent told him. He and I are just good friends. We are not at that stage yet. Yi Yunrui understands. Zhou Wenping kind of hesitates in her tone. Even if you dont say, you cant hide it from him long. He has a gift in this aspect. He will find out the truth soon. You may tell him so that you can help each other. As to Luo Zhen, I absolutely trust him. Zhou Wenping hesitates, It is not that I dont want to tell him. However, if I tell him, I am afraid that he will be worried about me, which will be a burden. Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his lips, Burden? Wenping, you cant be an agent all your life. You will find a man to rely on in the future. I believe that Luo Zhen will try his best to protect and take care of you. Zhou Wenping blushes. She turns around, Maybe. But he cant interfere now. I doubt that the attack has something to do with the previous mission I carried out two days ago. I may have beaten the grass to alert the hidden snake. What mission? Zhou Wenping looks around and slightly lifts her palm. Yi Yunrui understands. He holds out his hand and opens his palm. Zhou Wenping writes on his palm with her finger. She is writing some information. Then she draws back her hand and turns to walk back to the ward. Yi Yunrui darkens his face and gradually clenches his palm into a fist. Unsurprisingly, it has something to do with him! Luo Zhen feels a little surprised that Zhou Wenpinges back so soon. But he is very d, Pingping, what did you talk with Commander Yi? Can you tell me that? Zhou Wenping rolls her eyes at him, It ismercially confidential. I cant tell anyone. Please understand. Zhou Wenping responds so officially. Luo Zhen feels helpless, OK. Since it ismercially confidential, I will not ask about it again. I have to dig up those gangsters these days. Youd better rest for your wounds now. Yi Yunruies in. He says slowly, Luo Zhen, you do not have a vacation for years. You have quite some wounds. It is time to take a rest. I will take care of the problem for Wenping. I will tell you when I have done it. Luo Zhen is a little displeased. Themander offers help, but Zhou Wenping is his woman. At this time, how can he act like a coward? Commander, I have a request! Speaking. Can I take the vacation after I help Pingping figure out the problem? I am really worried about Pingping... I am fine to handle it. Dont worry about me. Zhou Wenping refuses at once, You cant even help yourself now. You may stay on the bed and have a good rest. No! Luo Zhen is stubborn, Zhou Wenping, listen to me. You will be my woman. Dont ever think of running away! It is something about my woman, I am not going to stand behind to watch it! Commander, would you give me this chance? Luo Zhen looks serious and sincere. Other people may consider him to be impulsive. But this is his determination. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while, Then, you have to promise me one thing. Chapter 267 - What Do You Want, Career or Family?

Chapter 267 What Do You Want, Career or Family?

OK! Luo Zhen responds with no hesitation. Yi Yunrui turns to Zhou Wenping, Be safe. He is talking to Luo Zhen, and also to Zhou Wenping. Then, Yi Yunrui says nothing more. He turns to leave. He tells what he means and it is done. Ning is at home. He has to go back at once. Zhou Wenping looks at Yi Yunruis back. In an instant, she feels like having a home, too. The idea shes in her brain. She turns to look at Luo Zhen. Luo Zhen is worried about her. The wound in his arm is bandaged. There is still a little blooding out. She looks at it and feels her heart aching. He is wounded, but he is always worried about her. Zhou Wenping wonders whether she herself is too overbearing and unsentimental. She softens her heart, Lets make an agreement. Luo slightly brightens his eyes, Agreement? Pingping, you know, I dont have much money... Zhou Wenping is stunned. She rolls her eyes at Luo Zhen. The man is so stupid that she doesnt want to make the agreement any longer. The words are swallowed back. Zhou Wenping angrily sits down, Then, we dont make the agreement. You have a good rest to recover. I am leaving soon. Luo Zhen finds that Zhou Wenping is going to leave. He is anxious, No. OK. I agree. What kind of agreement? Tell me. I will figure out the money issue. You know, I am a straight man. I dont know to turn. Dont be angry. Zhou Wenping signs. Instinctively, she thinks that they need another period of time to decide their rtion. She doesnt want to hurt him or herself. Thanking of this, Zhou Wenping shakes her head, It is fine. I was just kidding. You may have a rest. Well, do you have any family in C City? No. I am alone. Zhou Wenping feels sad, OK. I will go home for a bath ande back here again. OK? Luo Zhen blinks his eyes. Naturally, he pictures the scene of a beautiful woman taking a bath in his brain... He feels some heat inside his nose. It cracks in his brain. He consciously presses his nose. He nods, OK. You go for the bath. Then...all right, you may have a rest at home. You mayeter. Zhou Wenping mildly smiles. Seemingly, the man is turned on. Oh. She has just said some words. That is cute. Then, you may wait for me patiently. Zhou Wenping winks at him. The man straightens up his body at once! She is... she is... It takes quite a while for Luo Zhen to realize that Pingping was flirting with him just now! Xia Ning wakes up. It is already at noon the next day. Yi Yunrui is sitting by her. Rui... She gently calls. Why is Yi Yunrui here? Doesnt he go to the military department? Yi Yunrui puts down the book in his hand and leans to her, Do you feel dizzy? Are you hungry? Xia Ning shakes her head, I sleep well. I feel better now. I will warm the porridge for you. Wait for a minute. Yi Yunrui turns to walk out and soon he returns with a basin of hot water. He wipes Xia Nings face with a warm towel. Dont you go back to the military department? There is nothing serious in the military region. I can stay at home with you. Yi Yunrui finishes wiping Xia Nings face. He takes the water away. After a while, he carries a bowl of hot porridge and some side dishes toe. Xia Ning looks at the side dishes on the te. Yi Yunrui knows that she has a bad appetite. These dishes are sour and sweet. It wakes up her appetite. With the dishes, Xia Ning eats two bowls of porridge. She gets some strength back to her body. As if her body runs out of energy, Xia Ning unconsciously falls asleep again after she finishes the porridge. Yi Yunrui sits by her. He holds her hand and looks at her quietly. He just looks at her in this way, as if even a lifetime is not enough for that. In the evening, Xia Ning wakes up again. She feels surprised that she is woken up by hunger! God. She ate food at noon. She gets hungry so soon. Hearing the cry of her stomach, Yi Yunrui gives a sigh of relief. He smiles, It is good to feel hungry. You feel hungry because your body is recovering. There are still side dishes. But porridge is changed to be rice. Xia Ning eats until she is full. She doesnt want to sleep. She sits in the living room to watch TV. Yi Yunrui peels an apple for her. At the time, the phone at their house rings. Yi Yunrui picks up the handset. After a while, he asks Xia Ning, Ning, your colleague Miss Wan is downstairs. Do you want to see her? Xia Ning feels surprised, wondering why Wan Liqinges to see her. It doesnt seem to be something good. Hum. You can ask her toe in. A few minutester, Wan Liqing arrives at Xia Nings house with a basket of fruits. Looking at the clean and tidy house, Wan Liqing feels something in her heart tremble! Xia Ning doesnt feel well. Seemingly, it is Yi Yunrui who cleans the house. She nces at Yi Yunrui, who is sitting not far away. Wan Liqing slightly darkens her eyes. The man is handsome. He looks gentle and quiet. It is hard to imagine that he takes up the broom to clean the house. But it is the truth. Such an excellent man is willing to do housework for Xia Ning...That is a little unbelievable. Shit. With such a good man by her, Xia Ning still goes to seduce Gu Luan. She is really hateful! Thinking about this, Wan Liqings eyes gleam viciously. Director Xia. Wan Liqing slightly lifts her lips to smile, Do you feel better? Thank you. I feel much better. Xia Ning looks at Wan Liqings smile. She feels quite ufortable. Wan Liqing loves Gu Luan very much. Because of Gu Luan, Wan Liqing and she dont get along very well. She knows that Wan Liqing mes her for everything. Xia Ning feels helpless. Anyway, no matter how she exins to Wan Liqing, Wan Liqing is not going to understand. She may rather save the strength of talking. Oh. That is good. Wan Liqing still smiles. She turns to Yi Yunrui, Commander Yi, Director Xia works very hard in thepany. You may persuade her to have more rest. It is bad for health. Wan Liqing seems to say something good, while actually, she is hinting at something else. Yi Yunrui doesnt give any responses. He cuts the apple and puts it on the te silently. Looking at Yi Yunruis reactions, Wan Liqing slightly changes her color. What does Yi Yunrui mean by his attitude? He should at least say something! Director Wan, have some fruit. Xia Ning interrupts. She passes a piece of apple to Wan Liqing. Wan Liqing takes it over and gives a forceful bite of it. Her eyes gleam wickedly, Director Xia, I really admire you in the meeting the day before yesterday. It is not surprising that Luan attaches great importance to you. I understand now. After she says that, Wan Liqing nces stealthily at Yi Yunrui. But she is disappointed. Yi Yunrui is still calm as before. No emotion changesare seen. Oh? Xia Ning responds, Director Wan, I dont think so. Those who work at World Era Weekly are all elites out of elites. Director attaches importance to everyone. Does he? Wan Liqing mildly smiles, I have been working in the World Era Weekly for over five years and I have attended many meetings there. I also experienced several excellent employee elections. However, the election of this year was for you. Luan broke the rules for you. There was no contest party. The decision was made in a meeting. I was wondering why he did so. It turned out to be that he was waiting for you to make your move. Director Xia, what you did on the day really widened my vision. Director Wan, you are ttering me. I dont have other choices. Xia Ning suddenly changes the topic, Director Wan, did Director Gu mention to you about the transferring? When the transferring issue is mentioned, Wan Liqing feels furious in her heart. But she still keeps her smile on the face, Hum. He talked to me yesterday. It is in progress. Li Baoer is having probation in your department today. Ah, you sisters work in the same department. That is great. To be honest, this has never happened in the World Era Weekly before. However, I understand. In Luans opinion, Director Xia is a heavenly talent. Transferring stuff is nothing worth mentioning. Xia Ning freezes her face. In an instant, she figures out why Wan Liqinges to see her. Wan Liqing is speaking to Yi Yunrui! It is all arranged by thepany. If Director Wan disagrees, I am fine with it... No, no, no. You misunderstand me. Wan Liqing waves her hand at once, Director Xia, dont take it wrong. Li Baoer will go to your department sooner orter. It is not surprising. Dont worry. It wont influence my department. Then, thank you, Director Wan. Wan Liqing bites a mouthful of the apple. She thinks for a while, How are you now? The doctor said I would be fine in a few days. Wan Liqing turns serious. She shakes her head, It is not good. In the previous six months, you have asked for leave several times, all because of health issues. You are over thirty and havent had babies. With such a poor health condition, what will happen when you have babies in the future? Hearing this, Yi Yunruis hand pauses. He was peeling apples. Xia Ning frowns. She doesnt like what Wan Liqing says! Didnt she just go to the hospital because she was too tired? How can it have anything to do with babies? Director Wan, thank you for your concern. I will take care of myself. Anyway, I believe Rui and I will have very healthy babies. I surely wont bring any influences to them. It is fine to say. However, ... Wan Liqing nces around, Director Xia, you are over thirty. Why havent you nned for the babies? There may be problems for women over thirty to have babies. For the benefit of the next generation, Director Xia, you have to think it over. Wan Liqing keeps hitting on the sides. Xia Ning gets a little impatient, Director Wan, what do you want to say? Nothing. Wan Liqing blinks her eyes. She leans to Xia Ning, I had some experience. So, I want to tell you that women may want to have their careers, but the happiest thing is to construct a family. Arent women born to take care of men and give them a home? Director Xia, do you agree? Chapter 268 - Hit from the Sides

Chapter 268 Hit from the Sides

Apparently, Wan Liqing is talking to Xia Ning, while actually, she is saying the words to Yi Yunrui. She is giving implications. You have such a good husband. Why do you go to work and get in the way of other people? Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. She surely understands Wan Liqings implication. Xia Ning mildly smiles. She says calmly, Men and women are born to help each other. No one has to take care of the other. If one puts herself in very low status, she cannot but always lower her head. I believe my husband doesnt want me to do that. So, he supports me in my work. I will also support him in everything. Am I right? Rui? Yi Yunrui has just finished peeling the apple. He passes it to her and nods. Wan Liqing feels a little awkward. She wants to rouse the war between Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui. Unexpectedly, they unite to fight against her. She is angry. Wan Liqing tries hard to put on a smile andunches another n, Hum. I also agree with Director Xia. It is hard to find someone as excellent and strong-minded as Director Xia. It is not surprising that Luan pays so much attention to you and obeys you in everything. I really understand that today. Xia Ning slightly frowns. Wan Liqing repeats the words several times within ten minutes. Xia Ning doesnt need to guess what she is thinking in her heart. Director Wan, thank you for your praise. However, it is also hard for Director Gu. He has to withstand so many rumors and gossips. He has to keep calm with them. I am not able to do that. Anyway, if we are concerned too much about everything, how can we lead a happy life? Director Wan, do you agree? Wan Liqings face turns grey. Xia Ning is obviously saying that Wan Liqing is gossiping and creating conflicts. Wan Liqing feels furious. If she talks back, she is simply admitting her gossiping. If she doesnt talk back, she has to follow Xia Nings direction. Yes or no, she has fallen into Xia Nings trap. Why she didnt realize that Xia Ning can be such a vicious woman? Wan Liqings face turns grey and pale. Xia Ning sneers in her heart. She continues, Director has lots of talents in your news department. Entertainment Department isntparable to your department in this aspect. I left some time ago. Now, I have to re-arrange the department. I hope Director Wan can give me some support. Wan Liqing slightly twitches her lips. She has the desire to p Xia Ning. Isnt it enough that she has Li Baoer transferred? Does she want to transfer all the people in her News Department? Well...well...the News Department is alsock of manpower. We may try out best to support each other. Wan Liqing tries hard to get the hatred under control and gives a reluctant response. Supporting each other is for sure. I know Supervisor Huang and Supervisor Duan are senior employees. I will learn from them when I have time. I hope Director Wan dont take it wrong at that time. Saying this, Xia Ning holds out her hand to pat on Wan Liqings hand and smiles brightly. Wan Liqing grits her teeth. The woman is asking for more. Surely I wont. It is good to exchange ideas. Xia Ning looks at Wan Liqings smile, which looks uglier than cry. Xia Ning almost bursts intoughter. It is enough. She is going to stop it, Director Wan, thank you foring to see me. Director Wan is my senior. I may ask you for instructions in the future. If I do anything wrong, I hope you can forgive me. Wan Liqing blinks her eyes, You are ttering me. Xia Ning and Wan Liqing talk for another while and Wan Liqing leaves. Xia Ning looks at the fruit brought by Wan Liqing. She suddenly asks, Rui, do you think the fruit is poisoned? Yi Yunrui cant helpughing. He strokes her hairs, I dont think she dares do that. Xia Ning takes up a big Sunkist orange and passes it to Yi Yunrui, Rui, I havent had Sunkist orange for a long time. Help me peel it. Yi Yunrui nods. He takes over the orange and starts peeling. When he lowers his head, his eyes gleam! He knows that Wan Liqing said the words on purpose, but he took them to heart. When he heard that Gu Luan obeyed Ning in everything, he was jealous. Yi Yunrui finishes the peeling. He passes the orange to Xia Ning. He looks at her eating the orange. He slowly clenches his fists. Patiently, he waits for Xia Ning to eat up the orange and holds her all of a sudden. Xia Ning is shocked by the sudden action of Yi Yunrui. She cries and holds him tightly, What happens? Yi Yunrui mysteriously smiles, Ning, I want to love you now! Xia Ning mildly changes her color and shakes her head, The doctor said we need to wait for two days. You... It is fine. I will be gentle. Yi Yunrui says and holds her to the bedroom. He puts her on the bed. Before she collects herself, he has crouched on her. He smiles meaningfully, Dont worry, I will be gentle. Xia Ning blushes. She hands to press on his chest. She feels his strong and powerful heartbeats. She is surrounded by the fresh but thick fragrant of the man. Her heart suddenly beats rapidly. No...Ah... With thest drop of consciousness, she wants to get away from his control. Yi Yunrui crouches down and kisses fall as rain on her body... She feels lost. The words she wants to speak has changed to be sweet murmurs... Then, Xia Ning lies on the bed for another day. Basically, she asked for a three-day leave, while she spent two and a half days on the bed. During the three days, Yi Yunruipletely shows the toughest aspect of him as a man. Xia Ning cant resist that. She has to withstand it honestly. Xia Ning feels tired. However, she has to admit that it feels great. Anyway, as to Commanders hard-working, she vaguely knows something. The man has a n! Until the third night, Yi Yunrui stops. He holds Xia Ning the whole night and will not loosen her. Xia Ning feels that on the lower part of the strong body embracing her, there is something hard and it keeps standing up for a long time. The man embraces her and murmurs for the whole night. Her heart is tightened for a night, too. Seemingly, if Commander Yi fails to control himself, she must need to ask for another leave of days. On the fourth day morning, she is woken up by Commander Yi. Then she remembers that Commander Yi announced that he would send her to work and pick her up after work from then now. He would be her exclusive bodyguard. Xia Ning looks at the breakfast of all kinds of styles and Yi Yunrui, who wears an army uniform. She feels that she is enjoying a treatment for a queen. So, she dares not make any dy. She brushes her teeth and does the washing and dressing quickly. Then, she rushes to the table to eat fast. Dont worry. We still have time. Compared with Xia Nings cant wait, Yi Yunrui is much easier. He sits there and reads the newspaper quietly. I have got plenty of time. What are you? Xia Ning lifts to ask. Yi Yunrui turns the paper to another page, Me, too. You take it easy. Dont get yourself choked. Xia Ning hesitates. She feels Yi Yunrui kind of strange. She lowers her head to continue with her breakfast. Xia Ning drinks a bowl of soya-bean milk and has some bread. Then they go downstairs. Zhang Hai is standing at the gate of the militarypound. He looks quite nervous. Commander, Mrs. Yi, good morning. Zhang Hai salutes. Yi Yunrui nods and holds Xia Ning to get in the car. On the way, Yi Yunrui doesnt speak. Zhang Hai seems to drive much faster than usual. Xia Ning instinctively feels something unusual. It seems that the car goes... faster than usual. Xia Ning tentatively says. Yi Yunrui pauses. He tells Zhang Hai, Drive stably. Yes, Sir! Zhang Hai responds loudly. He feels a little helpless. There is a half-monthly meeting today. All themanders are already there waiting for Yi Yunrui for the meeting. Zhang Hai nces at the time. It is already twenty minuteste. He really cant imagine that the punctualmander can spoil his wife to this stage. He even told Zhang Hai to drive slowly just now... Ah. I dont mean that. Xia Ning waves her hand, I just want to ask whether there is anything urgent. No. Yi Yunrui responds decisively. Yi Yunrui doesnt speak and Xia Ning says nothing. They quietly sit on the seats. When Xia Ning arrives at the Media Building and gets off. Yi Yunrui says to her, I wille to pick you up in the evening. Xia Ning wants to say something. However, she remembers that Yi Yunrui is stubborn. So, she swallows the words and nods. Yi Yunrui sees his wife going into the Media Building. Then, he says, Go back to the military region at once. Yes, Sir! Zhang Hai gets the order. He is excited and presses the elerator forcefully. The car roars away. Xia Ning sees Knight XV rushing away like a satellite. She feels shocked. Obviously, there is something urgent! Xia Ning goes back to thepany. She is just going into her office when Li Baoeres to give her a hug. Ah, mydy, you finallye back! Xia Ning is hugged in public. She twitches her lips and makes a cough, Miss Li, do you need to be so passionate? My boss is back. I surely need to show a warm wee! Li Baoer responds with certainty. She pats forcefully on Xia Nings back. Xia Ning is almost hurt. She rolls her eyes at Li Baoer, How are you these days? Are there any problems at work? Li Baoer shakes her head, There is surely nothing serious. Thank you for your appreciation, Director Xia. I will really work hard to do well, even if I may risk my life ... Thats enough! Xia Ning interrupts, If you risk your life, Colonel Dai wille to me. What should I do? When Dai Zhongheng is mentioned, Li Baoer feels her heart softened. She sweetly smiles, I am just kidding. Well, did you go to see Zhenzhen recently? Oh. That girl stays at my home these days. She is smart and obedient. She even knows how to cook. God! I really have never met such an obedient child. If only Zhongheng and I can have such a kid. Li Baoer says with expectation. However, she neglects the uneasy expression on Xia Nings face. Chapter 269 - Careless!

Chapter 269 Careless!

Xia Ning sees Li Baoer say that with full expectations. She thinks for a while, If you like her so much, why not adopt her to be your daughter? Anyway, she doesnt have her parents. Li Baoer blinks her eyes. She strokes her head, That is a nice idea. But I cant even take care of myself. How can I look after Zhenzhen? And I wonder if Zhongheng will agree. Both of us are still at the stage of hard working. It is quite inconvenient to have a kid. Xia Ning smiles and doesnt respond. In one month, Li Baoer is surely going to receive a big surprise. What she can do is to help her to get mentally prepared. Sister Xia, Sister Li, good morning! Gu Ruoruo walks to them with a cup of hot coffee, Oh, sorry. I only made a cup of coffee. Sister Li, do you want to have it? I can make a cup for you. Thank you. I... Ruoruo, please go to make another cup. Not waiting for Li Baoer to finish her words, Xia Ning interrupts. OK. Please wait for a moment. Gu Ruoruo puts the coffee on Xia Nings desk. She turns to walk out. Li Baoer smiles, Ning, I really didnt notice you were so decisive. I remember that Ruoruo was against you when she came here at that time. Well. Now, she is obedient. People change. She grows up and bes mature. Xia Ning says. She nces at the files there and casually takes up one of them, Baoer, are you busy now? Not now. Does the Director want me to do anything? Xia Ning smiles, You are too polite. I have something to discuss with you. I am too polite? Look at you. You are too polite! They are chatting when Gu Ruoruo brings another cup of coffee, Sister Li, this is your coffee. Thank you. Li Baoer takes up the coffee for a sip, It is sweet and fragrant. Ah, I have been working for a long time and it is the first time for me to be treated with the leadership standard. It feels good. Sister Li is kidding. Isnt it just a cup of coffee? I often make coffee for other people. Gu Ruoruo responds frankly. Xia Ning smiles. She doesnt say anything. In Gu Ruoruos opinion, making coffee is not a big deal. However, there are many people who may not have the opportunity of drinking coffee specially made for them by other people all their life. Ruoruo, I have some things to discuss with Baoer. If anyone calls, please transfer it to my office phone. OK. I may go out to work now. Gu Ruoruo is considerate to walk out. Xia Ning takes a sip of the coffee. She looks at Li Baoer, Baoer, tell me honestly, how is your work in the Journalist Section? Li Baoer is aware of Xia Nings seriousness. She thinks for a while, I have been working in the Weekly for over two years in the News Department, but I am quite familiar with the work in Journalists Section. I dealt with the Journalists Section most when I was in the News Department. It is just something simr here. There must be some little problems, but generally speaking, everything is fine. Xia Ning nods, That is good. Well. Do you know why I transfer you to my department? Li Baoer smiles. She feels a little shy, You said in the meeting. There will be a term of two-month probation. In two months, when the probation finishes, Li Baoer will officially be the supervisor of the Journalists Section. She heard the news in the meeting and was shocked nkly. Then, she felt surprised by the unexpected favor. Baoer, I put you in this position. Do you feel it a pressure? After all, the higher the position you are in, the more pressure you will need to withstand. You may not feel as easy as you do now. Xia Ning feels a little worried. Li Baoer curls her lips. How couldnt she never think about that? When she got the news, she was worried. She was afraid that she might not be capable enough for that. But she had been working for ten years, even if she didnt work at the World Era TV Station, it wouldnt be a problem for her to be a supervisor in otherpanies. The opportunity was right in front of her. It would be a pity for her to give it up. To be honest, she didnt want to be a normal employee all her life. Yes, if she bes the supervisor of the Journalist Section, she will not be so easy at work. She will need to take quite some responsibilities. But she sees Xia Nings hard working. She doesnt want to flinch! Life is hard. She knows it. She has lived through the toughest time. She will be a little busier. That is not a big deal. Hum. I understand. However, thank you for giving me the chance. I know it is great to have you to be my friend! Hearing this, Xia Ning shakes her head, I transfer you to my department and get you promoted to be a supervisor not because we are good friends. You do have the capability for that. So, Baoer, after you work as a supervisor, just do it as you will do. Li Baoer nods, I see. I am d to hear you say so. It seems that I am able to do it. Well. I will work hard. I wont humiliate you. You will surely do it well. I have confidence in you. Thank you. Li Baoer says. She sips the coffee, Well, the coffee is tasty. Oh, there is a new Irish coffee shop in the street opposite to the Media Building. It sells very good coffee. Ning, have you been there? Xia Ning brightens her eyes, Is there? I was on a leave for days. I dont know that! Oh, I want to go there. What do they sell besides coffee? They sell desserts and coffee only. Many desserts are created by themselves and cant be found in other shops. The coffee is not expensive but tasty with unique vors. I went there several times. We even need to wait for the seats in the evening. It would better go there in office hours, so there are not many people. That is awesome... Xia Ning feels like going at once. Coffee is her favorite. Well! As if she remembers something, Xia Ning turns to Li Baoer, We will go to drink coffee together at noon and have lunch by the way! Li Baoer is aware of Xia Nings eagerness. She nods, OK. However, will other people think I fawn on you on purpose? Xia Ning is amused, Dont they know the rtion between you and me? Do you need to fawn on me? Hum. We are good friends. At the time, Li Baoers phone rings. Li Baoer nces at the number and feels her head aching. She says to Xia Ning, Ning, there is something happening in Journalist Section. I need to go back now. Xia Ning nods, All right. Li Baoer stands up to go. But she turns again after several steps and takes up the coffee for a mouthful. She puts it down, Such delicious coffee is not to be wasted. Xia Ning smiles to look at Li Baoer. She opens the file in her hand. She casually browses it and sees the newspaper piled on the desk. She feels her heart a little tightened. She puts down the file and takes up the newspaper to read. She finds the TIME Weekly of B City first and reads it carefully. These days, because of Yi Yunruis interference, she doesnt have time for other things. Yin Jingsis apology in the blog raises quite some noises in the previous days. She wonders whether anything happened recently. Then... She finds a piece of explosive news again on todays Entertainment page of the TIME Weekly! Title: Yin Jingsi Was Withdrawn from the Position of the Head of Asian Region Branch of LOreal Subtitle: It Is the Consequence of Yin Jingsis Indecent Personal Life Xia Ning is shocked. What does Indecent Personal Life mean? Wait. Didnt Yin Jingsi always criticize other people for being indecent in life? Why was she herself criticized? The report below the title doesnt tell in detail why Yin Jingsis life is considered to be indecent. It only simply says that her marriage problem was harmful to her to be the ambassador of LOreal in the Asian region, and her personal lifestyle had brought some impact on L Oreal, so, the shareholders of LOreal all voted to dismissed her in the board. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. The shareholders all voted to dismiss her. It seems that Yin Jingsi really had done something awful. What on earth did Yin Jingsi do to result in such a great change of the situation? Thinking of this, Xia Ning turns on theputer and opens Yin Jingsis blog. Yin Jingsis blog has been officially controlled. However, she still can read the messages of the previous three days. It takes Xia Ning quite some time to find the page which she read three days ago. Yin Jingsi apologized. Many fans stood by her side and there was another fighting in the blog. The fighting was fierce in these days. Xia Ning can imagine the scene that Zhang Hai pressed the keyboard as if he was firing a machinegun. The IDs controlled by Zhang Hai took the middle stand. They said since Yin Jingsi had apologized, everyone should not disturb Xia any longer. Let the story end. However, there was another crowd of fans crying that Xia was too vicious and she shoulde out to apologize. It raised a new round of fighting. Then... It stopped at a time yesterday when a blogger uploaded a photo. The woman in the photo looks very simr to Yin Jingsi. She was leaning on a mans embrace. The man was a foreigner. It marked on the bottom of the photo that the man was one of Yin Jingsis backup men. The photo appeared. There was another storm in the blog and another round of fighting... The phone appeared at 14:30. At about 17:00, there was not even one review at all and no news came out. It means that Yin Jingsis blog was controlled officially at five in the afternoon, yesterday. Then the report came out. It is easy to find that the news came out soon after Yin Jingsis blog being controlled. Yin Jingsi was dismissed because of an indecent personal life...Does it have anything to do with the foreign man? Xia Ning holds her chin and looks at the foreign man carefully. Though it is vague, generally speaking, the man looks very handsome with a noble face. The man must have a superior background. Wait. It seems that...She met the man somewhere before. He looks familiar to her. Xia Ning thinks carefully and vaguely she remembers something in her brain. Chapter 270 - Yi Yuntian Comes!

Chapter 270 Yi Yuntian Comes!

Xia Ning thinks for a while. Suddenly, as if a sh of lightes to her brain and she remembers. The man...seems to be the boyfriend of a daughter of a noble family. Yes. Yi Yunrui used to take her to an important asion and she met the woman with a superior family background. The man holding her hand is this one! All of a sudden, she understands that Yin Jingsis indecent personal life seems to offend someone she should not have touched. Yin Jingsi must be in trouble now. Xia Ning feels sorry for Yin Jingsi in her heart. She closes Yin Jingsis blog. She is going to get down to work. There is a knock at the door. Gu Ruoruoes in with Fang Zheng, Director Xia, Supervisor Fang is here. Xia Ning nods. Guo Ruoruo walks out. Fang Zheng sits down in front of Xia Ning. He looks at Xia Ning with appreciation. It seems he can hardly believe it. Director Xia. Fang Zheng takes the initiative to speak, As a matter of fact, I told you those about Supervisor Guo not because I wanted to be promoted by you... Xia Ning waves her hand, motioning for him to stop, I know. Even if you dont tell me that, I also nned to give you a promotion. You have been wronged for many years and you still kept your principle. That is really considerably praiseworthy. Fang Zheng feels moved. His eyes gleam. He says, Director Xia, thank you for your understanding. I am the only child in my family. We were poor when I was a kid and they expected that I might get my way out after I graduated. Since the day I started learning, I wanted to work as a journalist. Working in the World Era Weekly is my dream. I only want to work hard here and repay my family. I want them to be happy. However, unexpectedly, I came across something like that. Ah... Fang Zheng pauses, It was lucky that I met Director Xia. Or, they will...definitely investigate me for the responsibility. I know you have your concern. It is understandable. Dont think about the unhappy things in the past. Have a nice start. Supervisor Fang, in the future, if you encounter anything troublesome, I hope you will tell me at once. Dont keep it to yourself silently. Fang Zheng is a quiet man. It is an advantage as well as a disadvantage to him. She wants the sections to exchange their views for the best efficiency. She also hopes that Fang Zheng will not bear the unfairness silently as he did before. He is a supervisor now and neednt do that again. OK. Director Xia, thank you for your appreciation. I will surely work hard. I wont let you down. Seeing Fang Zheng confident, Xia Ning smiles, Good. I believe I choose the right person. So, two of the four supervisors are changed. It is almost a change of blood for the department. Supervisor Wu feels kind of unsatisfied with Xia Ning, but all the other sections are supportive of Xia Ning. Therefore, the Entertainment Department has a new scene. Xia Ning had the n to make the change like this before, but she didntunch it until now. On one hand, she wasck of working experience in thepany. On the other hand, she hadnt built her solid base here. If she hastily took the move, she might not be able to seed in one shot. She might give the chances for her rivals toe back to her and end up miserable. During these years, there were always some conflicts inside the department. The sections often fought because of all kinds of trivialities, which makes her annoyed. However, from another point of view, it was also a good thing. The sections were always active. If she hadnt quitted because she quarreled with Yi Yunrui, she wouldnt have made up her mind to make the reorganization. She really cant keep tolerant of their fights again. So, she totally got rid of Guo Jiezhong and Li Shi. However, even if she is displeased, she needs to listen to different voices and harshestments. So, she has to keep Supervisor Wu. Supervisor Wu is very frank, but she is not a bad woman. If Supervisor Wu is willing to stay, Xia Ning wont treat her badly. She wonders whether Supervisor Wu will understand her arrangement. She doesnt have any bad intentions on anyone. She will check what Supervisor Wus opinion is in the next meeting. The supervisors are changed and there are more things to deal with. Fang Zheng and Li Baoer have just taken their positions. They need to discuss with Xia Ning about many things. It seems that Xia Ning needs to coach them for two months. Xia Ning feels a lot of pressure. However, Li Baoer and Fang Zheng are both clever. Xia Ning thinks that one month may be enough for them. She may only need to coach them for a month. Xia Ning is busy the whole morning. When she nces at the time, it is almost off-hour. At the time, her office phone rings. It is from Li Baoer. My Director Xia, I am quite busy here. I am not going out at noon. How about tomorrow? Dont take it wrong. I dont deliberately break the appointment... OK! Do you regard me as a three-year-old child? It is fine to be busy. But remember to have lunch on time. Hum. I know. I may hang up now. The phone beeps. Xia Ning smiles to shake her head. She heard it noisy at Li Baoers side. Seemingly, shees across some tough problems. She is clear about the situation in the Journalist section. There are some handsome male journalists who were promoted by Li Shi and were spoiled. Now, they have a new supervisor, but they havent changed from their past patterns. In the past, Baoer may be excited to see so many handsome men. However, she has got Dai Zhongheng now. She wont even give a nce at normal men. Hum. Colonel Dai isparable to thousands of other men together. So, Xia Ning doesnt feel worried to leave Li Baoer there. What Xia Ning is worried about is what she is going to have for lunch. Irish coffee shop... That is really a charm! Never mind. Li Baoer doesnt have the time. Xia Ning can go there herself! She is a real food aficionado. She will enjoy the time herself. Xia Ning takes up her handbag and goes downstairs, heading directly to the new coffee shop. Irish coffee shop is not far from the Media Building. It takes only ten minutes on foot. It is quite good to walk for managers who always sit in their offices. Xia Ning walks for a while. She waits for the green light at the turning. At the time, therees a silver BMW. She recognizes it. It is Leng Weiweis. The window of the car is opened. Leng Weiwei wears a pair of sunsses. She says to Xia Ning, Where are you going. I can give you a ride. Leng Weiwei is cool, just like the meaning of her name in Chinese. She always speaks in a cold voice. However, many people are convinced by her manner. Xia Ning smiles, There is no need. Thank you. I just go to that Irish coffee shop. I would like to have a walk. Leng Weiwei lifts her eyebrows, Fine. It is not far away. I am busy. Bye. Leng Weiwei closes the window. She turns her car and goes to the other side of the road. At the time, the green light turns on. Xia Ning gets off a little early. There are few people crossing the road and there are few cars parked on both sides. Xia Ning goes, thinking about coffee. Suddenly, the phone in her handbag rings. Xia Ning slightly slows down. Suddenly, she feels a cold wind blow. Consciously, she turns her head and sees a minibusing to her at a very high speed. It happens too fast. For instant, Xia Ning doesnt have any time to give any reactions! While the minibus is just several meters to her. Bang! Two cars crash loudly. Screams, sounds of ss breaking and scratching of the cars are heard through the street. Xia Ning feels a chill in her body. Then, it bes silent... Xia Ning gasps. She hears nothing but the heartbeats of herself. She closes her eyes at the moment the car getting to her. No sounds, no pains. Is she dead? Xia Ning! An anxious voice is heard and Xia Ning collects herself. She opens her eyes and is shocked to see what happens in front of her! A ck Rolls-Royce stops by her side. The front of the car is a little sunken, while the minibus has flown to the other side of the road over ten meters away. It is broken into pieces. The driver and a passenger are struggling to climb out of it. They are in blood but they run away at once! At the time, a strong man gets down from the Rolls-Royce. He dresses like a bodyguard. He runs fast after the two men. Soon, he gets them under control on the ground. Xia Ning is shocked nkly...What happened? Xia Ning! Leng Weiwei stops her car and gets off hurriedly, Are you injured? Xia Ning shakes her head. She looks at the Rolls-Royce surprisingly. Based on the scene, when the minibus is just going to hit her, the Rolls-Royce stops it for her. Oh, no. To be exact, the Rolls-Royce hits the minibus at its middle and makes it fly away! God. The worlds most luxurious car Rolls-Royce goes to hit that minibus...? Just to...save her? When Xia Ning is stunned with confusion. A well-dressed driver gets off from the Rolls-Royce. He bows politely to Xia Ning, Madam. Please get in the car. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She asks confusedly, May I ask who your master is? Madam, my master is Yi Yuntian. The eldest brother! Xia Ning gives a sign of relief. It is not surprising. The car belongs to her eldest brother! In the office of the police station. The happyughter hassted for almost half an hour and it doesnt seem to stop soon. Xia Ning drinks the tea and nces stealthily at the eldest Brother Yi Yuntian, who is talking on the phone. They are in the Director Office, while her eldest brother simply ignores other people and spends about half an hour flirting with some beauty on the phone... He looks very happy. Seemingly, it will go on for a long time... Xia Ning nces at Yi Yuntian, while he happens to look at her at the same time. He blinks his affectionate eyes and nods at her. In an instant, Xia Ning takes a cold breath! Undeniably, he is an extremely attractive man. The features, the outline of his face, the body shape...are all perfect. He drops her a glimpse. Xia Ning feels at once as if she is poisoned. A strange feeling runs all over her body. She is frozen. Yi Yuntian mildly smiles. Apparently, he looks gentle and wise. However, Xia Ning has the feeling that Yi Yuntian is simply a deadly scorpion. Only by a shot...everything will be under his control. Chapter 271 - The Stern Requirement

Chapter 271 The Stern Requirement

Xia Ning tries hard to calm down. To be honest, it is the first time for her to meet Yi Yuntian. His manner and appearance are iparable. He and Yi Yunrui are like the two contrary sides of things. Yi Yuntian is talking on the phone. Deputy Director Liu looks displeased. But he doesnt dare interrupt him. The three brothers of the Yi Family are all legendary men, especially Yi Yuntian, who is seldom seen by normal people. There are quite manyments about him in society, but few people know him well. Deputy Director Liu only knows that those who go against Yi Yuntian all end up miserable. The man used to make the three famous families in themercial circle disappear within one night! They disappeared just as the water evaporated. No one knows where they have gone. It is not exaggerating to say that if Yi Yuntian wants to do anything to Deputy Director Liu, Yi Yuntian can get rid of him like killing an ant. Deputy Director Liu feels himself unlucky today. Director Huang happened to go to other ces for business. The case looks simple. It is just a traffic ident. However, it is Yi Yuntian who is hit. Ugh. To be honest, based on the condition in the site, President Yi seemed to rush to that minibus in full force. The minibus is basically out-of-service. The driver is also seriously injured. However, it gets Yi Yuntian involved. A little case can be big. Deputy Director Liu nces at Xia Ning. From the video of the traffic ident they found, the target of the minibus was actually the wife of Yi Yunrui. So, it bes a little troublesome. Xia Ning turns to him and mildly smiles. It is like a spring wind blowing to Deputy Director Liu. He feels less depressed. However, when he nces at the cool woman sitting by Xia Ning, he feels chill again. None of them can be offended. Yi Yuntian is still happily talking on the phone. It seems that the conversation is going to continue for some time. Deputy Director Liu feels annoyed. It is time to get off work. At the time, Yi Yuntians bodyguardes in. He passes a note to Yi Yuntian. Yi Yuntian takes it over. He lifts his eyebrows and gives it back to his bodyguard and waves his hand at him. The bodyguard bows to leave. Then...under the stare of all other people, Yi Yuntian finally hangs up. Deputy Director Liu catches the opportunity. He at once smiles to say, President Yi is really busy! It is inconvenient to ... You are given two days time to deal with this case. Not waiting for Deputy Director Liu to finish his words, the smiles on Yi Yuntians face disappear. He says very slowly, but every word sounds undeniable. Not expecting Yi Yuntian changes his face all of a sudden, Deputy Director Liu is shocked nkly. Two days? Is Yi Yuntian kidding him? The two people they arrested are still lying in the hospital. It is still unknown whether they will be willing to confess. But they need to report to Yi Vi about this case. They have to investigate it clearly. Or, none of those in the Yi Vi will give him a break. In two days...Director Huang may have note back. Deputy Director Liu feels really nervous. President Yi... It is two oclock now. Yi Yuntian nces at his watch which is a limited edition of a famous international brand. He says, At this time in two days, I will need to see your report. Saying this, Yi Yuntian stands up. He is just going to turn to leave when he seems to remember something. He goes to Xia Ning. Xia Ning feels his overwhelming force right in front of her. She calms herself down in her heart and stands up to look at Yi Yuntian, Brother, do you have any other instructions? Yi Yuntian looks at Xia Ning quietly for a while. He slightly lifts his thin lips and blinks his eyes, Rui is blessed to marry you. Hearing this, Xia Ning blushes, Thank you. I never praise anyone. I always tell the truth. You have been married for over two years. It is the first time for me to meet you. It is really my fault as the eldest brother. Sorry. Brother, you are busy. It is great enough to have you here to attend the wedding ceremony of Rui and me. Yi Yuntian has a kind of pride that seems toe from his bone. He deserves to be proud. It is really not easy for Yi Yuntian to say so. Yi Yuntian smiles and nods, I will stay at C City for some time. I havent made any time to stay with my family all these years. I am giving myself a very long vacation. I hope that it will not bring any inconvenience to you. Brother, you are joking. It surely wont. It is great that you can stay for some time. Is it? Yi Yuntian puts on a bigger smile, Rui wont be pleased about that. Actually, Ie to C City this time for another important reason. Yi Yuntian nces at Leng Weiwei who is sitting there. As if touched by a sharp knife, Leng Weiwei feels her whole body tightened. She alertly looks at Yi Yuntian. The man looks very handsome. The corners of his lips are naturally upwards. As a result, he looks easy-going even if he doesnt smile. However, there seems to be some horrible things hidden in his eyes. It makes her feel uneasy. You are Leng Weiwei? Yi Yuntian asks. Hum. Leng Weiwei nods. Good. Yi Yuntian turns to Xia Ning, Ning, I have something to do. See youter. Then, Yi Yuntian turns to leave the police office. When Xia Ning and Leng Weiwei give a sigh of relief, Yi Yuntians driveres in. He goes to Leng Weiwei, Miss Leng, my master invites you to go with him. Pleasee with me. Xia Ning and Leng Weiwei are both shocked to hear this. What happens? Weiwei, do you know my eldest brother? Xia Ning feels surprised. Leng Weiwei shakes her head, I never met him before. The driver bows. It seems that he wont leave until Leng Weiwei agrees to go with him. Leng Weiwei feels helpless. She stands up, Does President Yi want to see me for anything urgent? It is about something urgent. Pleasee. It is impossible to get the answer from the driver. Leng Weiwei cant but says to Xia Ning, Then, I may go with them. You may need to go to the hospital to check whether you get any hurt. Xia Ning nods, Thank you. Sorry to make you worry. Leng Weiwei follows the driver to go out. Xia Ning is left with Deputy Director Liu alone in the office. It is said that the wife of Yi Yunrui is easy-going. Deputy Director Liu shes his eyes. He says to Xia Ning, Mrs. Yi, may I ask you for a favor? Xia Ning is confused. She looks at the false smile on Deputy Director Lius face. She feels displeased, Deputy Director Liu, you are ttering me. I am just a normal citizen. I am not able to give you any help. No. Mrs. Yi, you also know the case well. ording to the rules and systems of the police office, it is really hard to get rid of it in two days. Mrs. Yi, would you please help me to talk with President Yi about giving me a little more time? Xia Ning thinks for a while. She is just going to respond when her phone rings. It is Yi Yunrui. Where are you in the police office? Not waiting for her to speak, an anxious and worried voice is heard. It is done here. I will leave soon. She responds. Commander Yi is really well-informed. Seemingly, someone reported to him. I aming. Yi Yunrui hangs up the phone at once. Xia Ning frowns. Yi Yunrui ising to her? Where is he? Xia Ning feels confused. At the time, a tall man is walking directly to her from not far away. He is in a suit of dark green army uniform and looks powerful. Xia Ning is shocked. When does hee? Yi Yunrui hurriedlyes to Xia Ning. He carefully checks on her, Are you injured? Xia Ning shakes her head, The car of our eldest brother protected me from that. I am fine. Yi Yunrui still feels worried, We will go to the hospital for a careful check. Well. Have you had lunch? I am going to lunch... I know. I havent had any, either. Are you hungry? Not now. Then, we will go for lunch after we go to the hospital. Yi Yunrui holds Xia Nings hand. He is just going to turn when he glimpses Deputy Director Liu who is standing beside. He asks, Are you Director Liu? Yes, Commander... Director Liu, as regards the ident today, I hope that you can give me a report tomorrow. Thank you. Deputy Director Liu is shocked. One day! God. He is even sterner than Yi Yuntian! Commander, it is really hard. President Yi asked me to deal with it in two days. Deputy Director Liu says. He almost cries. I am confident in your ability. You definitely dont need two days for it. Thank you. Yi Yunrui says nothing more. He carries Xia Ning. Wow! Not expecting that Yi Yunrui will act so boldly, Xia Nings face turns red, Rui, it is a public ce... Before it is confirmed that you are fine, you are not to walk. Yi Yunrui gives his order. He holds Xia Ning and turns to leave the Director Office. Deputy Director Liu is left alone in desperation... He was thinking of asking for more days...Now...Ah. Xia Ning has the whole package of body check. She is almost exhausted. Except for some tiny data differences, everything is fine. Xia Ning gives a sign of relief, so does Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui holds his wife into his embrace. He feels released, Are you hungry now? Where shall we go for lunch? Xia Ning thinks about that, Wherever is fine with me...Well. How did you know it? Who told you? My eldest brother called me. So, I came. At the moment he received the calling from Yi Yuntian, he felt his heart jump up to his throat. He was in a report meeting. He immediately left all the army leaders and rushes to the police office. He felt he has lost his soul. He knew Zhang Hai drove fast, but he still felt the car goes very slowly! He wished that he could fly to his wife. Till he saw his wife in the police office, his heart gradually returned to normal. It was lucky that she was fine. Rui, our eldest brother invited Chief Editor Leng to go with him. I wonder what it was about. Xia Ning murmurs. She feels confused, Chief Editor Leng said that she had never met our brother before. Rui, do you feel it strange? Hearing this, Yi Yunrui bes serious at once! His eldest brother...invited that woman to go with him? Chapter 272 - Do You Think You Can Escape? Chapter 272 Do You Think You Can Escape? In the end, Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui agree to have sushi. Hokkaido Sushi restaurant is doing very well. The food there is expensive, but all the seats are upied there every day. The materials are delivered every day by airfreight. Mr. Kato also works hard as a manager. Mr. Kato sees Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning. He arranges a VIP room for them at once. Yi Yunrui wears his army uniform and it is office hour. It is inconvenient for him to stay in the hall. That is too eye-catching. Recently, a lot of things happened. They havent had sushi for a long time. Xia Ning orders much sashimi. Yi Yunrui is worried that Xia Ning may not be used to it. He orders several bottles of saki and some cooked food. Yi Yunrui doesnt go directly to eat. He quietly looks at his wifes eating in satisfaction. He feels sweet. When Xia Ning is having lunch, there are continuous callinge to her phone. Seemingly, many people have heard that she had an ident. Xia Ning has barely finished one call when anotheres. She has little time to have lunch. Yi Yunrui frowns. He takes her phone over, I will answer the phone. You have your lunch. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. It is almost three in the afternoon. She is nning to go back to the office to handle some issues after lunch, You may tell them that I will go back soon... Go back? Yi Yunrui raises his voice a bit, It iste in the afternoon. Even if you go back, you will get off work very soon. Are you very busy? Xia Ning wants to say Yes, but she suddenly remembers that Yi Yunrui especiallyes from the military region for her. As to the matter of being busy, Commander Yi must be busier than her. Thinking of this, Xia Ning curls her lips, It sounds a little sentimental. I should go back to let them know that I am fine. When Xia Ning is talking to herself, the phone rings again. Yi Yunrui glimpses the words Director Gu on the screen. He blinks his eyes. Hello, Mr. Gu. Yi Yunrui answers the phone. He deliberately says slowly. Gu Luan! Xia Ning feels surprised. Instinctively, she wants to take the phone, but her hand is pushed away by Yi Yunrui gently. Yi Yunrui points at the food in front of her, motioning her to continue with her lunch. Oh, Commander Yi. Not expecting Yi Yunrui will answer the phone, Gu Luan sounds a little uneasy. He smiles, I heard that Ning had a car ident. How is she? Is she OK? Gu Luan hade back from lunch when he heard that Xia Ning had had a car ident. He was so worried that he called her before dropping his briefcase to check on her. She is fine. She is with me. Yi Yunrui nces at Xia Ning, We went to the police office and have a body check in the hospital. She is fine. She is having lunch and wont go back today. Oh... Gu Luan reluctantly responds. He is aware that Xia Ning is safe, but he still wants to meet her. He wants to hear her voice, even just to say hi. He responds, OK then. She may stay at home for a rest. Please say hi for me. Then, Gu Luan hangs up. Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his lips. He puts the phone on the table, Mr. Gu said hi to you. Xia Ning twitches her mouth. It sounds as if Gu Luan is a stranger. At the time, Xia Nings phone rings again. It is a strange number. Xia Ning finds it a strange number. She grabs her phone, It may be from my customer. Let me answer it. Hello... Xia Ning, you bitch! Where the hell are you? She has hardly collected herself when someone yells at the top of her voice at the other end of the phone. Xia Ning frowns. It is Yin Jingsi. Miss Yin, what are you calling me for? How dare you ask? Xia Ning, you are a bitch! How dare you set me up? Listen to me. You want to start the war? Lets do it! I will change my name if I cant get rid of you. Bitch! In the end, it sounds that Yin Jingsi is almost crying. She is insane. Xia Ning darkens her eyes. She says in a cold voice, Excuse me. What happened to you has nothing to do with me. If you have to me me for that, I have nothing to say. If you want to take revenge on me, go ahead! Listen carefully. I am not afraid of you. I have a nickname, The Invincible Cockroach. Dont make nonsense here. I dont like viragoes quarreling in the street! Xia Ning, you are a bitch but you always pretend to be innocent. You know what nasty things you have done. You bitch... The more she scolds, the more disgusting it bes. Xia Ning feels tired of listening to her. She hangs up and directly turns off her phone. Was it Yin Jingsi? Yi Yunrui asks. Xia Ning nods, She is insane. She doesnt know how to speak properly. Does she? Yi Yunrui darkens his face. Seemingly, the woman hasnt realized what a situation she is in. Well. As if she remembers something, Xia Ning stops her chopsticks, She said I did things to her. That is strange. Why does she always me me for everything? It is obvious that she was photographed by other people stealthily. Rui, do you think so? Even if she was set up, that was because she offered the opportunity. If she hadnt taken the initiative, she wouldnt have met William. Yi Yunrui says slowly. So thatman is William, the lover of a British princess. Wasnt William in Britain? Why did hee here and went to meet Yin Jingsi? Though Yin Jingsi is said to be a goddess, taking the family background into ount, she is totally inferior to a noble princess! Why would William meet her in private? They ruined themselves by what they had done. Yi Yunrui briefly responds. William seemed to be honest, while he secretly acted indecently. He came this time because the princess had gone to the royal family for some important ceremony and he wanted to take the opportunity to cheat on her. Williams encountering Yin Jingsi was actually nned in advance. However, it happened a little faster than the n. It seemed that Yin Jingsi really felt hurt and couldnt wait to find another man forfort. He, Yi Yunrui, just seeded in catching some chances to take some evident. It seems that William is also in big trouble now. Well. The man doesnt know how to cherish his luck. Xia Ning senses something from Yi Yunruis words. However, she is aware that Yi Yunrui doesnt want to tell more. She can almost guess what happened. Seemingly, Yi Yunrui was kind of in the event. It is not surprising why Yin Jingsi was so insane. However, she wonders what Mayor Yin will do. Xia Ning thinks about this and feels her heart tightened. An ominous feeling pops up in her heart... Leng Weiwei holds her hands in front of her chest. She is unhappy and keeps a distance between Yi Yuntian and her. The man invited her to get in the car for no reason, but he keeps talking on the phone when they are in the car. He hasnt said anything to her at all. She really doesnt know what this horrible president wants to do. She feels extremely displeased. Normally, she is the person who ignores others. It is the first time for her to be ignored by another person. Leng Weiwei listens to his talking for quite a while. Vaguely, she realizes that the man speaks calmly and slowly, but he always gives out a sense of horrible danger. Instinctively, she feels that she should get away from him. She is not at the same level as him. Once they start the war, she may not know what has happened when she is dead. Yi Yuntian hangs up. He turns around and smiles to look at Leng Weiwei, Woman, you are concerned about my sister-inw. Leng Weiwei twitches her lips. She has waited for such a long time, while he just says these words. She and Xia Ning are colleagues and friends. Isnt it normal for her to be concerned about Xia Ning? Hum. Leng Weiwei responds in an indifferently cold voice. Yi Yunruis shes his eyes. Is that how the woman reacts to him? He doesnt know how many women trying hard to figure out the way to get the chance to meet him. Now, he has got along with her for quite a while. That is really ttering her. However, it seems that she feels very annoyed with him. Does she really feel annoyed with him or does she y the hard to get trick? If she does thetter, she doesnt seem to have any chances to get in the future. Do you feel annoyed? Yi Yuntian asks frankly. Leng Weiwei rolls her eyes at him, President Yi, I have been in your car for fully twenty minutes, while you talked on the phone for twenty minutes. Do you know it is really an impolite behavior? Is it? Yi Yunrui mildly smiles, To be honest, I have never stayed with a woman for twenty minutes at the first meeting. You broke the record. In your opinion, should I celebrate it with a champagne? Yi Yuntian smiles more happily If you want to open a bottle of champagne, I dont mind drinking a cup of it. Leng Weiwei feels bored. She loses her patience, President Yi, I know you have a lot of women around you. But I dont have any interest in you. You invited me to get in the car and kept me waiting for twenty minutes. Would you pleasee to the point? I have a client to meet soon. Yi Yuntian looks at her meaningfully. It seems that this woman is really not interested in him. It is rare for me to be in the mood today. You may postpone the meeting with your client. I will pay for your loss. If you make me happy today, I can introduce some big clients to you aspensation. Leng Weiwei frowns. She is displeased, Are you tempting me with money? No. Yi Yuntian says decisively, I am tempting you with benefit. Woman, how do you find this trade? Leng Weiwei grits her teeth. She has never seen such a shameless man! To other people, it may be a great opportunity to meet Yi Yuntian. Undoubtedly, it is now. As long as Yi Yuntian gives his words, the stuff of big clients is nothing worth mentioning! However, she is displeased with that. I refuse! Leng Weiwei turns away and responds emotionlessly, If there is nothing else, I am getting off the car. I will not postpone my client and you dont need to bother with that. Thank you for offering me the chance. But I dont want to take it. Leng Weiwei wants to open the door. But she finds that it is tightly locked. What happens? Leng Weiwei feels her heart sinking suddenly. Woman, you are with Yi Yuntian, do you think you can escape? Chapter 273 - Bite to Make You Bleed

Chapter 273 Bite to Make You Bleed

Leng Weiwei is shocked by the words Yi Yuntian suddenly says. She turns to look at him, who is sweetly smiling at her. Tricky fox... For an instant, Leng Weiwei feels that her heart forgets to beat. She collects herself, What do you mean? Nothing. Yi Yuntian says. Suddenly, he holds out his long arm and draws Leng Weiwei to him as if he carries a chicken. Immediately, Leng Weiwei directly falls into Yi Yuntians embrace. She hits on the strong flesh wall. Leng Weiwei hears thunder in her brain. The man...is too overbearing! What do you want to do? Let go of me! The sudden intimate touching drives Leng Weiwei to resist instinctively. She holds out her hand and ps towards Yi Yuntian. As if Yi Yuntian knows she will give this reaction, he casually holds out his hand and catches her palm tightly. You want to scratch me? Are you a kitten? Yi Yuntian puts on a bigger smile and says meaningfully. You Ruffian, let go of me! Let go! Leng Weiwei forcefully struggles, but she cant get away from Yi Yuntian. Yi Yuntian looks slender, while he is astonishingly powerful! Leng Weiwei is about 1.7 meters in height. Normally speaking, few men can get her under control. But Yi Yuntian is able to tightly lock her with only one hand. That is surprising! Why Yi Yuntian is so powerful? Leng Weiwei scolds him while struggling, while Yi Yuntian says nothing but looks at her quietly with a smile. After quite a while, Leng Weiwei is almost run out of energy. She finally understands that her struggling is in vain. She suddenly releases his cor and gives a sigh of relief. She feels helpless, Well. What do you want? Yi Yuntian looks at his wrinkled blouse. Seemingly this blouse made by a famous Italian designer is ruined. Do you have a boyfriend? Leng Weiwei is surprised. Then a name pops up in her brain. She rolls her eyes as if she finds a savior, Yes! My boyfriend is Feng Le, Yi Yunruis guard. Leng Weiwei says decisively. Yi Yunrui is Yi Yuntians younger brother, while Feng Le is close to Yi Yunrui. She thought Yi Yuntian, as the eldest brother of Yi Yunrui, will show some respect to Feng Le. Feng Le. Yi Yuntian murmurs, He is not your cup of tea. You dont like him. You may break up with him. Leng Weiwei widens her eyes, Break up? Why? I dont. Yi Yuntians long eyes gleam viciously, Feng Le is now in Zhongnanhai. He wont be able toe back soon. However, I can tell him that you are my woman, now. You! Leng Weiwei has met some shameless people, but none of them is as shameless as this man, You are shameless! Feng Le is Yi Yunruis guard! Dont you feel sorry for Yi Yunrui to do so? Oh... Yi Yuntian thoughtfully elongates his voice, It is fine. As long as you admit that you are my woman. I wont feel sorry for Rui. You are dreaming! Hum. I encounter you. It is as beautiful as a dream... It is a nightmare. Leng Weiwei sneers, Let go of my hand. It hurts! Yi Yuntian loosens his hands on Leng Weiwei. When Leng Weiwei wants to get away from him, he holds out his hand and brings her back to his embrace, OK. Baby, I will be gentler. I dont grasp you. I embrace you. You Ruffian. Bastard. Hoodlum! Leng Weiwei stares at Yi Yuntians hand which is put on her waist. She yells, Let go of me. Or, you will regret it! I will regret it? Fine, show me...Ah! Yi Yuntian has not finished his words when his foot is stamped forcefully by Leng Weiwei. Leng Weiwei doesnt wear very high heel shoes, but the stamp is harmful. Yi Yuntian feels painful and he groans. Hum! Leng Weiwei snorts, Let go of me. Or, I will make you regret it again...Hum! (To obey the national policy, some details are skipped here.) (To obey the national policy, some details are skipped here.) (To obey the national policy, some details are skipped here.) Leng Weiwei is twenty-seven now. She had several so-called boyfriends. They have never gone further than holding hands. This kiss...is her first one! Damn it. Yi Yuntian takes her first kiss in this way! She bursts into fury. When Yi Yuntian is trying to get more from her. She bites her teeth forcefully. Hum! Yi Yuntian feels his lip aching and giving out the salty liquid. Yi Yuntian slightly frowns, but he doesnt let go of her. On the contrary, he holds his hands to hugs her closer to him. Now, they are leaning on each other. Yi Yuntian holds Leng Weiweis head. He tries more forcefully and sticks his hot tongue into her soft mouth. With the salty blood from his lip, his tongue goes into the deep of her soft and sweet mouth and passionately mingles with hers there. It is silent inside the car. Only the tiny sound of kissing is heard, which tempts the deeply hidden desire and makes people excited. Blood from the injured lip flows down from Yi Yuntians mouth and draws a beautiful but weird line. The kiss seems tost for a century... Leng Weiwei stops struggling. She feels weak to copse onto Yi Yuntians chest. Her breaths begin to sound uneasy. Then, Yi Yuntian lets go of Leng Weiweis lips. Leng Weiweis face is red. She leans on Yi Yuntians embrace. She greedily breathes the fresh air. Her eyes are blurred and her chest waves. Yi Yuntian looks at her tenderly. Yi Yuntian still feels her fragrance in his mouth. His long eyes gleam with wild desire. Some part of his body is gradually changing. Oh! Yi Yuntian slightly frowns. He has had numerous women. How can the me of his desire be lit by a simple kiss? Its incredible! Thinking of this, Yi Yuntian lets go of the woman in his embrace and leaves her leaning on the sofa. His pink eyes gradually return to normal. He says, From now on, you are my woman. Whatever you do will be arranged by me, including your daily agenda. Leng Weiwei widens her eyes. She still feels her body weak. She grits her teeth, No way! You may resist. Yi Yuntian responds. He takes out his phone and dials some numbers, But you have to take the consequences by yourself. Leng Weiwei takes a deep breath. She says loudly, Let me get off the car! Or, I will call the police! I dont mind repeating what we did just now in the police office. Yi Yunrui smiles evilly. He takes out a snow-white towel and wipes the blood in his lips. You Ruffian. Bastard! Yi Yuntian shakes his head, Woman, dont you have other words? You Hoodlum! You Dirty...bastard! Ha. I like the word Dirty. When faced with a beauty, what can we do except being dirty? Those who are not dirty are not real men. Yi Yuntian says when his phone gets through. He says, Irish coffee shop, in five minutes. He says no more and hangs up. Leng Weiwei feels confused, wondering who Yi Yuntian calls toe. What does Yi Yuntian want to do? Do you want to keep me in your car? Hum. I really want to show everyone how awesome my new girlfriend is. As to the location, it can be in the car. There is plenty of space here for you to practice your passion... Shut up! Yi Yuntian speaks and it goes more and more irrational. Leng Weiwei is angry, Let me get off, or, I will break your window. Go ahead. We havent had the security check this week. You may check the bulletproof thickness. Yi Yuntian says casually. Leng Weiwei is so furious that she trembles. She gasps as if she wants to tear Yi Yuntian into pieces. Woman. Yi Yuntian looks through the window, Do you want to have a cup of coffee? It is said that the Irish coffee shop sells some nice coffee. It is the chance for her to get off the car. Leng Weiwei nods, Fine. I want to get off to drink some coffee! Fu, go to buy the best-selling coffee for us. Yes, Sir! Fu responds and gets off the car. Leng Weiwei is shocked nkly. Is Yi Yuntian a sadistic man? Soon, Fu brings the coffee back. He walks to Yi Yuntian and politely passes the coffee to him. Fu bought two cups of coffee. Yi Yuntian puts down the coffee and turns to Leng Weiwei, Here is your coffee. Leng Weiwei sneers, opens the lid and drinks the coffee angrily. A whileter, a silver Lamborghini cares and stops by the Rolls-Royce. A man in a white suit gets off the car. He is nice looking. He walks to Yi Yuntian and asks, Sir, what do you want me to do? Take care of this woman. Yes. The man then walks to Leng Weiwei. He draws the handle to open the door, Madam, this way please. Leng Weiwei finds him open the door easily. She feels confused, wondering why she couldnt open it just now! She turns to rolls her eyes at Yi Yuntian angrily. This time, Leng Weiwei gives up asking. She knows that Yi Yuntian will not tell her. Leng Weiwei gets off the Rolls-Royce and gets in the Lamborghini. The man sits back to the driver seat and starts the engine. Where are you taking me? Leng Weiwei asks. The man doesnt respond, but carefully drives. Leng Weiwei twitches her eyebrows, wondering whether he is a robot driver. The car goes fast. Leng Weiwei feels bored. She really has bad luck today! Suddenly, a ck camper passes them. Leng Weiwei freezes her eyes when she sees the people inside. The woman is...Yin Jingsi! Her hairs are in a mess, but Leng Weiwei still recognizes her. There is a man sitting by her. He holds her. It seems that he is talking with her. The man looks excited, while Yin Jingsi is calm with no motions as if she is bewitched. The man is not Ou Yixuan, nor the foreigner in the photo. Seemingly, Yin Jingsi has offended someone who shouldnt be offended and is faced with being deserted by everyone. At this critical moment, who dares protect her? But the man...seems to be very concerned about Yin Jingsi. It is confusing... Chapter 274 - Civilian Versus Royalty

Chapter 274 Civilian Versus Royalty

The white-dressed man sends Leng Weiwei to a five-star International Hotel and leaves her in a luxurious presidential suite. He says politely, Miss Leng, please patiently wait for my master toe. Then, he closes the door. Leng Weiwei feels depressed. What happened to her makes her feel that she is a call girl! Wait for Yi Yuntian? Why? Is she familiar with him? It is the first time for her to meet him! Thinking of this, Leng Weiwei calls Xia Ning. Hello, Director Xia, where are you? Xia Ning feels surprised to hear Leng Weiweis question, I am having lunch outside. Weiwei, whats wrong? Is Commander Yi with you? Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunrui, Hum. He is with me. Would you please put him on the phone? Xia Ning confusedly hands the phone to Yi Yunrui, Chief Editor Leng wants to talk with you. Yi Yunrui takes it over, Hello, this is Yi Yunrui. The deep voice is heard. Leng Weiwei cant help getting serious, Hello, Commander Yi. Well. I am kept by your eldest brother Yi Yuntian in some ce. I dont know why he does so. Would you please help me talk to him? Yi Yunruis eyes gleam unusually, Chief Editor Leng, my brother always has his reasons. Dont worry. You will figure out when hees back. Hearing this, Leng Weiwei bursts into a fury. Seemingly, the three brothers of the Yi Family are all the same! He wants to throw her anger at Yi Yunrui, but she remembers that Xia Ning is over there and it is not good for her to lose her temper. She patiently asks, Commander Yi, I only want to know why Yi Yuntian does this to me. Please tell me what I should do? You may just wait for my eldest brother toe back. Yi Yunrui responds briefly and hangs up. Xia Ning feels surprised, Rui, what happened to Weiwei? Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his lips, She attracts the attention of my eldest brother. Xia Ning feels so surprised that she opens her mouth widely. Leng Weiwei attracts the attention of Yi Yuntian? Does that mean Yi Yuntian has a crush on Leng Weiwei? Yi Yunrui puts a bowl of soup in front of Xia Ning, My brother is always unpredictable. We never know what he wants to do. But he has his reasons. Ning, dont worry. Xia Ning is not worried. However, Leng Weiwei is her supervisor, what will the brother do... Ah, she is kind of worried. Leng Weiwei waits idly in the hotel for three hours. It is around six in the afternoon when Yi Yuntianes. Yi Yuntian enters the room. A lot of chefse after him. They push the buffet car and show him all kinds of delicious food. Looking at the food, Leng Weiwei doesnt want to argue with Yi Yuntian at the moment. She would rather eat some food first. Seemingly, she has had nothing since noon. When Leng Weiwei is eating greedily, Yi Yuntian sits on the other side of the rectangr table with a ss of red wine in his hand. He admires her appetite happily, Among all my women, you are the most elegant one when eating. Leng Weiwei lifts her eyebrows. She understands the word Elegant means something opposite at the moment. She puts a piece of steak into her mouth and chews, They were faking it! You cant even identify faking. President Yi, you may need some further education. Ha, ha! Yi Yuntianughs. He feels more interested, Anyway, I like to eat with you quite much. At least, you arouse my appetite. Leng Weiwei rolls her eyes at him and continues to eat. Yi Yuntian puts down the red wine and takes up the knife and fork to eat elegantly. It is silent. Leng Weiwei doesnt want to speak with Yi Yuntian. Yi Yuntian doesnt speak, either. When they are going to finish the meal, Yi Yuntians bodyguardes in. He whispers by Yi Yuntians ear. Yi Yuntian slightly lifts his lips and nods. The bodyguard walks out and a buxom beautyes in. The woman dresses sexily but elegantly. She has long ck hairs which perfectly shows the sense of mystery of eastern women. The woman sees Yi Yuntian. She puts on a grateful smile on her beautiful face, Yuntian, finally youe to C City. I deliberatelye back from the UK. It is obvious that she is a Chinese woman but she carries a tone of native British in her wording. She must be a foreigner of Chinese origin. Yi Yuntian mildly points at the seat aside. The woman sits down. She is just going to speak when she sees Leng Weiwei, who is eating on the other side of the table. The woman is shocked. Jealousy appears in her beautiful eyes. Yuntian, who is that woman? My very important guest. Yi Yuntian sips the red wine and responds indifferently. The woman curls her lips. Soon, she puts on an innocent smile and nods at Leng Weiwei, Hello. Leng Weiwei notices the changes of expressions on the womans face. What the woman does is trying to please Yi Yuntian. Hi! Leng Weiwei responds coldly. The woman slightly freezes her face. She looks at Leng Weiwei dismissively. But she still smiles, I may introduce myself. I am Baroness Elizabeth Lennon Sophie. May I know your name? Leng Weiwei is shocked to hear what she says. Baroness! She is a British royalty! God, the woman is a bloody rose! Leng Weiwei looks at Lennons long ck hair and sexy dress. Unconsciously, it reminds her of a vampire... Anyway, Lennon is a Baroness. With such a noble identity, why does she openlye to Yi Yuntian? Isnt she afraid of rumors from people? Leng Weiwei knows that British people are quite open. Anyway, are they open to this level? Does Lennone for diplomacy? I am Leng Weiwei, Chief Editor of World Era Weekly. Baroness, how do you do? Leng Weiwei briefly responds. She doesnt show any inferior expressions. Yi Yuntian sips the red wine. His eyes gleam with great interest. Oh. You work for Agace. Lennon says dismissively. She turns to Yi Yuntian again, Yuntian, if you want to make an advertisement, I can ask Richard to help you... Richard? Yi Yuntian lowers his voice a bit, He came to see mest evening and was kicked out by me. Lennon is surprised. She feels nervous, What happened? Did he say anything to you? He came to talk about a trade with me. Yi Yuntian says in a cold voice, But he said something improper. Lennon hesitates. Then she says, I am sorry. I shouldnt have given the suggestion. Yi Yuntian puts down the cup. He turns to Lennon, Distinguished Baroness, isnt there a ceremony going on for you? Why do youe here? Lennon hears what he says and mildly blushes, I feel bored. So, Ie here. The most important reason is that Yi Yuntian is not there. She doesnt have any interest in that. Did Princess Liz attend the ceremony? Hum. She was there. However, it seemed something happened. She came but left the next day. Queen worriedly looked for her everywhere. Yi Yuntian mildly smiles, William was with someone else. She surely couldnt stay there patiently. Lennon is shocked, Why? William is a nice man. How would he... Lennon suddenly understands. She gives a sigh, Oh. He is a dishonest ruffian. I feel sorry for Princess Liz. They took what they needed. Yi Yuntian says. At the time, the chefes in with a te in his hand. The te is covered with a round lid. The chef politely puts the te in front of Lennon, Madam, enjoy your meal. Your favorite stewed beef with red wine. Yi Yuntian says. Lennon is surprised. She gratefully says, Yuntian, you still remember that. I feel really moved. Leng Weiwei rolls her eyes. Even a fool can find that the Baroness is trying to please Yi Yuntian all the time. She even dares not raise her voice. She has such a noble identity. But she acts so humbly in front of Yi Yuntian. Seemingly, Yi Yuntian is really good at dealing with women. Thinking of this, Leng Weiwei feels dismissive of him. It seems that Yi Yuntian gains his sess by relying on some women. She overestimated him. Anyway, with such a charming face and body, Yi Yuntian is really a perfect man in many womens eyes. Yi Yuntian glimpses the tiny changes of Leng Weiweis expressions. He keeps smiling. He looks at Leng Weiwei quietly, as if Baroness is not there at all. Lennon feels jealous, It seems that you like this Chief Editor very much. Yi Yuntian lifts his eyebrows, Yes, I do. Not expecting that Yi Yuntian will respond so frankly. Lennons eyes gleam viciously. How dare a Chief Editor take her man away? She is seeking for death! Miss Leng. Lennon turns to Leng Weiwei, Yuntian likes intelligent women. However, I have never heard him speak out so frankly. You must be very talented. Who is your teacher? Leng Weiwei feels stuck. She knows that people of the royal family will learn from some famous teachers all over the world for all kinds of skills. That is the education of royalties. Leng Weiwei is just a civilian. How can she have this experience? Lennon is obviously humiliating her by asking this question. Leng Weiwei puts down the fork and knife. She responds slowly, I learn from myself. Oh? Lennon looks at her dismissively, Miss Leng is a talented elite in some field...I have been quite busy with the royal affairs. I am having a poor memory. Why I have never heard of your name? Hearing Lennons ironic words, Leng Weiwei smiles, I always cherish myself and seldom contact with men. I have never heard of Baroness before, either. I believe we are almost the same in the aspect of career achievements! Lennons eyes gleam viciously. How dare the woman embarrass her in front of Yi Yuntian? Does Leng Weiwei sneer at her casually contacting men? And she dares make aparison between her humble identity with her noble one! Leng Weiwei is just a Chief Editor. She is not even as important as an ant in Lennons eyes. How dare she! Lennon is just going to speak when she realizes the admiration in Yi Yuntians eyes. Lennon feels stuck and then she has an evil n. This Miss Leng must die. Chapter 275 - Let’s See Who Is More Merciless

Chapter 275 Lets See Who Is More Merciless

Leng Weiwei is very angry. After dinner, Yi Yuntian leaves her alone again! It is already midnight. Leng Weiwei looks at the room, which is sorge that sounds echo in it. Leng Weiwei suddenly has a desire to break everything. She bes to understand why in the long history, royal people tend to be crazy and insane. Luxury doesnt necessarily mean happiness. It is not for normal people to stay. Yi Yuntian left with the Baroness. They must be having fun somewhere else. Whats the use of the identity of Baroness? Whats the use of being rich and powerful? She in the end has to rely on someone elses favor. Someone elses favor... Leng Weiwei feels her heart tightened. She gives a sigh. It is two in the mid-night. She remembers that she has to go to work the next morning. Why not just go to sleep? But she is afraid when she is sleeping, will Yi Yuntian... Leng Weiwei forcefully shakes her head. That is impossible. President Yi is having a Baroness with him. Even if President Yies, that vicious Baroness will try everything to stop him. She will be able to have a good sleep tonight. Leng Weiwei yawns. She turns to walk towards the astonishinglyrge and luxurious bed. She sits on the bed and feels very sleepy. She is just going to lie down when someone knocks at the door. The sound echoes in the room. The room seems emptier in the quiet night. It is frightening. A womans shadow shows up on the wall. Its Baroness Lennon. Leng Weiwei is surprised. Why is she here? Didnt she stay with Yi Yuntian? Leng Weiwei presses the button and the door is opened automatically. Lennon in a ck silk dresses in. She looks like the goddess of the night, elegant, mysterious, tempting and wild. Baronesses at midnight. What can I do for you? Leng Weiwei asks. Lennon stares at Leng Weiwei. Her charming eyes gleam dangerously. She doesnt respond. Leng Weiwei doesnt know what Lennon wants to do. She is a little impatient, Baroness, I need to go to work tomorrow. It is already two at midnight. Please dont make me guess...Hey! Not waiting for Leng Weiwei to finish her words, Lennones in directly and lifts the quilt. Leng Weiwei is shocked, wondering what the woman wants to do. What are you doing? Lennon turns to her, Where do you hide him? What? Woman, dont beat around the bush. Tell me, where is Yuntian? Hearing this, Leng Weiwei understands. Seemingly the Baroness is looking for her lover. Leng Weiwei turns her face away and says frankly, I dont know. He is not here. You liar! I am not. You may look... Leng Weiwei suddenly stops. She feels cold in her neck. A dagger is put there coldly. Leng Weiwei can feel the sharpness of the dagger. By one cut, she will be killed. Tell me or not? Lennon stands behind Leng Weiwei, asking word by word. Leng Weiwei takes a cold breath. Seemingly, the woman is insane! Didnt he go with you? I dont know where he is. Even though there is a dagger on her neck, Leng Weiwei never gives in. Lennons eyes gleam viciously. She lifts to look around, Yuntian, the woman is in my hand. Come out if you dont want anything to happen to her! Or, I will kill her! Leng Weiwei twitches her lips. She believes that Lennon is not kidding. With the honorable identity, Lennon can kill her as killing an ant. There wont be a tiny difference in her world after Leng Weiwei is killed. However, it doesnt mean that Leng Weiwei has to take destiny. Yuntian, you have ten seconds. Come out, or the woman will be dead! One, two... Lennon counts the seconds. Leng Weiwei instinctively feels that her life is disappearing in these ten seconds. To die here? What a joke? Leng Weiwei slowly takes up her hands. Then, she quickly grabs Lennons arms and pushes her forward. Not expecting that Leng Weiwei will resist, Lennon is not prepared to defend. Her whole body falls forward. Leng Weiwei twists Lennons wrist. Lennon feels painful and she loosens her hand. The dagger falls to Leng Weiweis hand. Now, the one to be cut in the neck is Lennon. It happens too fast. Looking at the ck dagger on her neck, Lennon can hardly believe it! How can that happen? She was standing behind the woman just now. She can feel her trembling. How can she be able to resist? It is simply illogical. Leng Weiwei is aware of Lennons surprise. She sneers, Your biggest mistake is to give me the chance. She takes the dagger and pushes it to Lennons neck. Stop! Lennon cries, Dont kill me. I can give you whatever you want! Do you want money? Say the amount, I will tell someone to send it here at once. Please dont kill me. Leng Weiwei is shocked nkly. What is the woman saying? Is she insane? Leng Weiwei doesnt have a powerful support. How dare she kill anyone? She will need to pay with her life for killing someone else. She just doesnt want to be killed. She is just taking an instinctive reaction. However, she is interested in one question. Why do you think Yi Yuntian is here? He said he woulde to see you. Lennon responds in a trembling voice. Leng Weiwei frowns. Yi Yuntian wille to see her? When she is in meditation, Lennon suddenly cries loudly, Yuntian, this woman is an assassin. She wants to assassinate me. Help me! Leng Weiwei is shocked. She feels someone behind her. She turns her head and sees Yi Yuntians long eyes looking at her. When their eyes contact, Leng Weiwei feels a shock of electricity rushing through her from head to toe. Yi Yuntian mildly smiles. He holds out his hand and takes the dagger to his hand at the lightning speed. Leng Weiwei is shocked. Seemingly, she hasnt seen clearly what President Yi has done! The danger on her neck disappears. Lennon at once walks to Yi Yuntian. She trembles like a frightened bird, Yuntian, this woman is horrible. She is an assassin. Yuntian, get rid of her. Dont leave any chances to her... Hum. I will get rid of this. Yi Yuntian smiles viciously. He stares at Leng Weiwei. Leng Weiwei feels very uneasy as if thousands of needles stabbing into her. She takes several steps backward, I am not an assassin. Based on what Yi Yuntian did just now, Leng Weiwei knows that she is not a match for him at all. If he takes any actions, she cannot but ept whatever honestly. If Yi Yuntian really believes what Lennon says, Leng Weiwei is definitely losing her life here today. Woman, you have got your guts. He says ironically in his maic voice. Leng Weiwei cant help taking a cold breath. At the time, she sees Lennon satisfied behind Yi Yuntian. Shit. Does Yi Yuntian really want... Under the pressure of Yi Yuntians eyes and gestures, Leng Weiwei feels herself mentally copsing, It is not me, really... Suddenly, Yi Yuntian turns to look at Lennon. He puts his long arm on her naked shoulder. He puts on a dangerous smile. Lennons eyes widen. She copses onto the floor. The change is too sudden. Leng Weiwei is shocked nkly! Leng Weiwei Looks at Lennon, who is lying on the ground with her eyes still open. Leng Weiwei feels a chill goes from her toe to her head... Is the woman...dead? How does she die? Leng Weiwei is stunned when Yi Yuntians driveres in. He bows politely at Yi Yuntian. Send her back to Britain. Leave no traces. Yi Yuntian says indifferently as if he has nothing to do with it. Yes, Master! The driver responds. He gets rid of the woman on the ground practically. Yi Yuntian reaches to hold Leng Weiwei, Come with me. Leng Weiwei has not collected herself when she has been drawn away by Yi Yuntian. Five minutester, Leng Weiwei sits on the silver Lamborghini. Yi Yuntian drives calmly. Leng Weiwei swallows her water. The man has just killed a woman. How can he act as if nothing happened? That woman is a British Royalty! If it is known by anyone else, it will frighten the world. Have you got it over? Yi Yuntian asks. Those who get it over so fast are not human beings! Leng Weiwei responds without hesitation. Ha! Yi Yuntianughs, Hum. That is right. I am not a human being. Leng Weiwei twitches her lips. The man is perverted! That is a baroness. You just killed her. Are you afraid? What am I afraid of? Yi Yuntian responds with a question. Leng Weiwei opens her mouth for quite a while before she is able to speak again, Dont you understand my question? You Pig! Yi Yuntian is amused. Heughs for quite a while, You are the first woman to call me a pig. Leng Weiwei feels it thunder in her head. That woman specially flew back to see you. Seemingly, you have known each other for a long time. You just killed her. You are really cold-blooded. The scene that Lennon is dead with her eyes open pops up in her brain again. Leng Weiwei cant help shivering. Am I cold-blooded? Yi Yuntian slightly lifts his lips, Hum. Yes, I am always cold-blooded. Leng Weiwei is stunned. Yi Yuntian is always beating around the bush. Yi Yuntian nces at Leng Weiwei. She gives a sigh of relief, Woman, if Lennon wasing to see me. Why did she take a dagger with her? Hearing this, Leng Weiwei trembles! Took the dagger with her... Yes. At midnight, normally no people will take a dagger with themselves. However, it can be different for jealous women. That is simple. She liked you. She was jealous. She wanted to get rid of me. Thats why she carried a dagger with her. Yi Yuntian lifts his eyebrows and nods, Oh, yes. This is the reason. Why didnt I figure it out? Leng Weiwei feels confused to hear his words. Did President Yi kill the baroness because of misunderstanding? Chapter 276 - Wipe Them Out! Chapter 276 Wipe Them Out! Leng Weiwei is speechless. She wants to give him some ironicments. However, Lennon is dead. Any words seem in vain. Well. Leng Weiwei is silent while Yi Yuntian speaks instead, Should I apologize to Lennon? Hearing this, Leng Weiwei rolls her eyes. Can an apology turn a dead person to be alive? You may wait until you are dead and apologize to her. I believe she will be waiting for you. Ha! Yi Yuntianughs, That is interesting. I really want her to remember her even when she is dead. Leng Weiwei twitches her lips, wondering whether President Yi has any mental problems. Where are we going? I need to go to work in the morning. Please send me home. Considering her work the next day, Leng Weiwei asks patiently. You dont need to work tomorrow. You will take a one-day leave. Yi Yuntian responds directly as if World Era Weekly belongs to him. Leng Weiwei res at him, You are not my boss. How can you give me a leave? In addition, if other people also ask for leaves in this way, can the World Era Weekly still run its business? Woman, be gentle. Yi Yuntian mildly shakes his head, I will grant Gu Luan a request as an exchange for your leave. That is even better for him. I believe he will be d to make the deal with me. Leng Weiwei cant respond. If President Yi asks for that, Director Gu surely will have something better. However, she is not merchandise! I am not merchandise. Dont exchange me with anything! Oh. I really treat you as a human being. So, I n to talk with Gu Luan. ... Leng Weiwei feels her mind in a mess. She will go insane if she gets along with someone like Yi Yuntian for a long time. The Lamborghini goes on the dark road as fast as if it flies. They stop talking. Yi Yuntian presses the elerator. Leng Weiwei cries and grasps the holder tightly. Yi Yuntian drives wildly for about ten minutes and finally stops. During the ten minutes, Leng Weiwei felt as if she had entered the time-space tunnel. They fast passed everything on both sides. She almost fainted. When the car stops, she feels as if there is a storm in her stomach. She grits her teeth to prevent herself from throwing up. Yi Yuntian finds Leng Weiwei turn pale. He points at something near her, There is medicine. You may have some. No, thank you. Leng Weiwei covers her mouth and speaks out the words through the gaps of her fingers. Yi Yuntian lifts his eyebrows, Are you going to throw up in my car? Hearing the words throw up, Leng Weiwei feels even more ufortable. She hurriedly opens the window to take some fresh air. It is cold in the suburban area. The air is fresh. Leng Weiwei closes her eyes to calm down herself. She feels better. She lies down on the seat. Are you going to rob money or kill someone? Why do you drive so fast? Leng Weiwei mes him angrily. Yi Yuntian leans to her, I want to show off in front of you. However, it seems that the effect is quite the contrary. Leng Weiwei frowns, Can you be even more shameless? Yi Yuntian slightly lifts his lips. He is just going to speak when they hear many noises outside. Leng Weiwei is shocked. She opens her eyes and looks out. There are tens of searchlights shining on the car. Motors echo around. There are motorbikes running around the Lamborghini. Leng Weiwei cries secretly. Do they enter someone elses area? Well. They are in the suburban area, where the gang of motorcyclists holds wild races. They get involved today. The Lamborghini is surrounded by about ten motorbikes. There are vague shouting outside. These people obviously hate the rich. It is President Yis fault to have an eye-catching Lamborghini! President Yi, do you buy all risks insurance for your car? Leng Weiwei feels it bad. She asks. Yi Yuntian puts on a bigger smile, Do you feel in danger? That is not feeling. It is real! Please. There are over ten high-speed racing motorbikes and a lot of people outside! You are driving a Lamborghini! It may be fine if they hit the car. What if they harm us? She wonders if Yi Yuntian is a fool. How can he ask such a childish question at this moment? Really? Yi Yuntian dismissively smiles. The motorbikes dont stop until they go around the Lamborghini several times. A driveres to them and rudely knocks at the window. He takes off his helmet, Uncle, are you hanging out with your girl here? The girl looks pretty. We happen to have no girls tonight. Would you lend her to us? Get away! Not wait for Yi Yuntian to respond, Leng Weiwei scolds angrily. Well. You are wild. Get away? We will get you on the bed first. Girl, be patient. You have to wait for the toyboy to agree! I promise. As long as you go with me, you will have great fun! The man turns to hispanions, Will she? We will really make the girl satisfied. Right? He has just finished his words and there are noisy responses of shouting, among which, there are quite some dirty words. Leng Weiwei is a woman of strong self-esteem. She hears what they say and flies into a rage. However, she sees that they are so many people on the other side. She cannot but restrain herself. She clenches her fists and her fingernails almost stab into her palms. Woman, loosen your hands. Yi Yuntian says indifferently but undeniably. Leng Weiwei feels warm in her heart. The rage in her heart disappears in a half. She gradually loosens her hands. Hey, Toy Boy, why dont you speak? Are you afraid? Ha. Look at you. It doesnt seem that you can satisfy your beautiful woman. Ha. The woman seems to have a burning desire...Hum! Before the man finishes amusing himself, Yi Yuntian takes out a gun and quickly shoots at his heart. The man doesnt expect that Yi Yuntian will give such a fast, cold and merciless shot. He widens his eyes to look at Yi Yuntian unbelievably. He then looks at his chest. And, he rolls his eyes and copses onto the ground. It happens too fast. At the moment the man copses onto the ground, it bes silent all of a sudden. Everything seems frozen. Leng Weiwei is shocked nkly. She knows that Yi Yuntian kills people without blinking his eyes, but she never thought of that he can like killing so much! It is correct that the man is speaking dirty words and deserves punishments, but not as serious as death. If he can start killing because of some unkind words, how many people will he kill every day? You killed... Yi Yuntian turns around and smiles at her, It is anesthetic. It all clicks. Leng Weiwei gives a sigh of relief. Murder! The Toy Boy is murdering! Take revenge for our brother! Lets kill him! They cry loudly. Engines are heard. It seems that all of the motorbikes are going to them together! Yi Yuntians eyes gleam viciously. He suddenly presses the elerator. The Lamborghini rushes directly to the four motorbikes in front of them! It goes with no alert. Some cries are heard and the four motorbikes are hit to fly away! Before they give any reactions, Yi Yuntian turns the steering wheel and the back of the car moves and wipes three or four motorbikes to the ground. Yi Yuntian fastbacks the car and crashes are heard, while the motorbikes behind them are wiped to fly away! Woman, lower your head! Yi Yuntian says calmly. Leng Weiwei lowers her head at once. She sees Yi Yuntian hold a gun in his hand and precisely shoot the rest six men, each bullet for one! As expected, the six men groan and copse onto the ground almost at the same time. In the time for one to blink his eyes, Yi Yuntian has got rid of all the motorcyclists! They even have no chances to take any action. Looking at the motorcyclist lying on the ground in a mess, Leng Weiwei is so surprised that she barely forgets to close her mouth. Yi Yuntian...is a man who practices what he says with no dy! He is really totally unpredictable! The gun turns several circles around Yi Yuntians fingers and is put into his waist soon, This ce seems unsuitable for dating. Dating? Leng Weiwei is confused. At the time, Yi Yuntian has changed the direction. He presses the elerator and the car roars away for another direction. Ten minutester, the Lamborghini stops. Once the car stops, Leng Weiwei gets off at once. She leans on the handrail and gasps heavily. God, if she had known that President Yi is such a crazy man, she wouldnt have got in his car! She is frightened. It seems that she needs to take some nutrition tomorrow to make her feel better. Do you feel dizzy? Yi Yuntian goes to Leng Weiwei and checks her forehead with his hand, Your head is cold. Leng Weiwei nces fiercely at him, It is your fault! What a fuss to make in thete night! Yi Yuntian smiles naughtily and goes slowly to her. Stop. Leng Weiwei is aware of his n. She stops him at once, One more step forward, I will throw up on you. Yi Yuntian pauses. But heughs and takes the steps. He reaches to hold her into his embrace, I know. You cant bear to do that. Yi Yuntian acts so fast that Leng Weiwei has hardly collected herself when she finds herself leaning on Yi Yuntians chest! Damn it! The man is trying to kill her tonight! Let go of me. Leng Weiwei tries to be patient and says in a low voice. You dont feel well. I hold your back. Dont be shy... Let go of me! Leng Weiwei slightly raises her voice to warn him. She has met some shameless people. But none of them is as shameless as Yi Yuntian. You tell me to let go. If I do, it is shameful. Yi Yuntian seems to say by his expression: no way. One more time. Let go of me! Leng Weiwei grits her teeth to speak out thetter words. No! Yi Yuntian also turns to be decisive. Leng Weiwei clenches her fists. She grits her teeth, wondering whether Yi Yuntian decides to go against her. Woman, be thoughtful and you will be happier. I, Yi Yuntian, can give you everything you want. Is that what women like? Why are you still not satisfied? Leng Weiweis eyes gleam, I know there is something you cant give me. And you wont be willing to give it to me. Chapter 277 - The War Between Men

Chapter 277 The War Between Men

Yi Yuntian smiles more happily, I really want to know what I wont be willing to give to you. Leng Weiwei walks to Yi Yuntian. She stares at him quietly for a while, Your...ball! Then, Leng Weiwei suddenly lifts her leg and kicks at Yi Yuntians lower part of his body. Ah! Yi Yuntians expression changes. He twitches his lips and slightly falls backward. But he tries hard to restrain himself from falling down, You...are mean... It sounds as if he squeezes the words from the gaps of his teeth. Leng Weiwei feels very pleased to hear it! President Yi, it is beautiful here. I think you may enjoy yourself here for a while. Excuse me. Bye! Leng Weiwei says. She turns around and waves her hand. She directly gets in the Lamborghini. Leng Weiwei sneers when she nces from the rearview mirror at Yi Yuntian, who lowers his head. No matter how strong he may be, he is weak in that part, just like all other men in the world! Leng Weiwei starts the engine and presses the elerator forcefully. The car roars and goes away... The Lamborghini goes fast. It disappears in the night very soon. It is quiet everywhere in the night. There is little light here and it is dark around. Yi Yuntian slowly lifts his head. His long eyes sh sharply. It tends to break the darkness of the night. Yi Yuntian slightly lifts his lips. He lights a cigarette and leans on the handrails to smoke. He looks very rxed. He doesnt seem to be hurt at all. She is the first person who dares to attack his lower part. However, he has earned his glory in both legal and illegal societies. How can he not know what is the weakest point of men? He has made protection for that in advance. However, it is toote at night. He would like to call it a day. If the game continues, he is afraid that the little fox will not withstand any longer. Anyway, there are plenty of days toe. At the time, Yi Yuntians phone rings. It is the driver, Sir, I have finished getting rid of the woman. Hum. Yi Yuntian responds. Lennon is sent back to her house. Tomorrow, there will be a headline report telling that a noblewomanmitted suicide by poison. He believes that no one knows that Elizabeth Lennon left in the middle to visit him. Lennon was not stupid enough to tell other people about her cheating. It is a smart method. However, she must have never expected this decision would bring death to her. Yi Yuntian touches his forehead and his shoulders and says Amen in his heart. He says, I am in the Lion Mountain. Send a helicopter for me. Yes, Sir. The next morning, Leng Weiwei goes back to thepany with the panda style eyes. Thats rare for her. Many people are shocked to see that. They look at her unbelievably as if they have seen a ghost. Leng Weiwei slightly frowns. She looks around sharply and everyone lowers the head at once. Chief Editor Leng, good morning. It is Xia Ning who greets her. She goes to Leng Weiwei and says in a low voice, Come to your office for a chat? Leng Weiwei nods. She turns to walk into the office. At the time, the assistant sends them two cups of coffee. Once the door is closed, Xia Ning asks, Chief Editor, yesterday, my eldest brother invited you to go with him. Did anything happen to you? Leng Weiwei blinks her eyes. She takes a sip of the coffee, Nothing serious. Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief, That is good. There is nothing serious. Then, I may go back to work. Wait. Leng Weiwei waves her hand at Xia Ning, I saw Yin Jingsi yesterday. She came to C City. There was a man with her. Xia Ning feels her heart tightened. Yin Jingsies to C City? Seemingly, she wanted to dig Xia Ning up and destroy her. Was the man with her Ou Yixuan? No. It was another man. I didnt see clearly how he looked. However, it seemed that he was very concerned about Yin Jingsi. They cante with good intentions. Xia Ning, you need to be careful. Xia Ning feels warm in her heart. She nods, Thank you. I will be careful. Leng Weiwei is just going to respond when her office phone rings. It is the Directors Office calling. Leng Weiwei takes up the phone and asks directly, Any instructions? Oh? Arent you on vacation? Why do youe back to the office? Gu Luan asks confusedly. Leng Weiwei twitches her lips, I didnt ask for a leave in person. That is not for real. Oh...Yes. Ha! Gu Luanughs, President Yi called me at midnight and asked for a leave for you. I agreed. President Yi introduced several big clients to me by the way. I have just contacted them. Now, youe back. Didnt I take the benefit for good luck? Hearing what Gu Luan says, Leng Weiwei rolls her eyes, It is between you and him. Dont involve me in it. If you dont have anything else, I may hang up. Fine, fine. There is nothing else. You may hang up. Leng Weiwei puts down the handset forcefully. She turns around and sees Xia Ning smiling meaningfully. She wants to say something when Xia Ning stands up and says, Excuse me. I may leave now. Bye. Then, Xia Ning turns around and walks out of Leng Weiweis office. When the door of the Chief Editor Office is closed, an idea pops up in Xia Nings brain. It seems there will be romance between the eldest brother and Chief Editor Leng! Xia Ning goes back to her office. Gu Ruoruo is sending the files to her. She takes over the files and is at once attracted by the name Xiaoruo. She brightens her eyes. Xiaoruo is a famous star. He is good at everything, including singing, dancing and acting. He looks cute but is full of masculinity. He is popr with the female from fifteen to thirty-five years old. He tends to be one of the most popr stars and may beparable to An Zeyou. Looking at Xiaoruos face which can be as handsome as Do Min Joon, Xia Ning feels excited. He is the one who is going to be interviewed! The interview with Xiaoruo...Ruoruo, who do you think suitable to go for it? Xia Ning asks Gu Ruoruo. No one is suitable except one. Not expecting Gu Ruoruo will respond with no hesitation, Xia Ning is curious, ...You? Hearing this, Gu Ruoruo feels defeated. She is depressed, It will be great if it is me. However, the famous star nominated you to be the interviewer. Xia Ning is surprised, Seriously? When did he say so? Yesterday, his assistant called. You happened to be on a leave. Xiaoruos assistant said that Xiaoruo will ept no interviews except yours. Xia Ning smiles, It is simple. You may go with me. Gu Ruoruo brightens her eyes, but she lowers her head very soon, I also want to. But Xiaoruos assistant said that thepany didnt allow Xiaoruo to have other Weeklys interviews. He broke the rule for World Era Weekly. So, he only wanted to meet you. Hispany didnt allow more people to go. Xia Ning thinks for a while. She understands. Xiaoruo has juste up in the circle. He is stillck of experience in how to respond to questions. If there are other reporters present, he may fall into some traps, which is harmful to his actor career. Fine. I see. Well, did his assistant give any special instructions? Say, pay attention to anything? Gu Ruoruo tries hard to remember for quite a while. In the end, she shakes her head, He gave quite some exnation. Anyway, as long as you go there alone, there wont be any problems. I understand. You may go out to work now. OK. Xia Ning takes Xiaoruos file and reads it carefully. Xiaoruo was born in a normal family. He was not rich and experienced a tough time in his childhood. Then, he was discovered by a star scout and became a famous star. The introductions about Xiaoruo in the television programs said that he was born in a normal family, but was going to be a king for the civilians in the future. However, they skipped what he had done when he was young. Xia Ning reads it and shakes her head. Seemingly, Xiaoruo is quite sentimental. Anyway, Xiaoruo is young. He is only twenty years old. Being sentimental is natural for him. Thinking of this, Xia Ning is aware that the exclusive interview can be quite hard. After all, she will need to ask some tough questions and she wonders whether Xiaoruo can withstand them. Faced with the pink little boy, she may feel a little reluctant to ask the questions. As to the report of this exclusive interview, she has to think it over carefully. At the time, Xia Nings phone rings. She takes it up to look. She feels a little surprised. It is An Zeyou. She feels confused, wondering why he calls her at this time. Hello, my famous star Mr. An... Ning, are you going to have an exclusive interview with Xiaoruo? Surprisingly, An Zeyou speaks at once. Ha. Mr. An is well-informed. Yes, I am going to have an exclusive interview with him. Do you have any suggestions? I am calling to tell on him. Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows, Tell on him? Woman, listen carefully. An Zeyou pauses for a little while, As to Xiaoruo, dont be cheated by his appearance. He is tricky. I almost fell to his trap. If I had not been clever, I would have been in trouble for some scandals. Xia Ning slightly frowns, Scandals? Did you offend Xiaoruo? Woman, what are you talking about? Would I, the young master of An Family offend him? I am not that bored. An Zeyou raises his voice greatly at the other end of the phone. Xia Ning smiles. It turns out An Zeyou always feels bored. Based on what An Zeyou says, literally, Xiaoruo took the initiative to offend him. It seems that he yed quite some tricks on An Zeyou. An Zeyou finds Xia Ning silent. He thinks that she doesnt believe him. He continues, Woman, dont be cheated by his appearance. That man is very tricky. I intended to go against him. But he tried everything to wipe me out. I could not but get serious to fight with him. If I am defeated by such a little boy, that is a huge humiliation. How can I live on with that in the future? Xia Ning finally cant help bursting intoughter. An Zeyou is not very young. He is twenty-six. And he is disturbed by a twenty-year-old boy. He tried hard to defend himself. It sounds as if he is a kid who loses his temper. Noughing! An Zeyou darkens his face, Ning, you may believe or not. You may consider that I am spreading rumors. Anyway, I am against this man. I want to see who is going to be wiped out. Hum! Chapter 278 - A Great Difference Chapter 278 A Great Difference Hearing An Zeyous childish words, Xia Ning is amused, Mr. An, Xiaoruo is just a neer, do you need to be so mean to him? You have been popr for a long time. You have got your talents. What are you worried about? An Zeyou hesitates for a while at the other end of the phone, Ning, do you think that...I am better than him? Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows, wondering whether An Zeyou wants to draw her to the muddle. In the aspect of the experience, you are surely better than him. God. An Zeyou has been in the entertainment circle for so many years and he is still not calm at all... Hahaha! Theughter of sess is heard from An Zeyou, Ning, with your words, I wont be disturbed by him. Anyway, Ning, please dont ever be cheated by his appearance. He is really not a kind person... Hum. I know. You have repeated it many times. I have a husband. Dont worry. An Zeyou talks and goes back to this topic. Well, Xia Ning has got Yi Yunrui with her. It will be really hard for other men to attract her. An Zeyou is still murmuring something when Xia Ning hangs up. She hasnt met An Zeyou for quite some time. She finds that An Zeyou turns to be as annoying as a big fly. Xia Ning carefully checks the agenda Gu Ruoruo sent to her. It includes some drafts about the exclusive interview with Xiaoruo. Xia Ning mildly smiles. Seemingly, it is written by Gu Ruoruo. Xia Ning feels more amused when she reads the questions Gu Ruoruo prepared. Anyway, the questions are childish, but they are what the young girls care most. It takes Xia Ning quite a while to choose some questions among the dozens of them. She is busy when the office phone rings. It is Gu Ruoruo. Xia Ning takes up the handset, Whats up? Xiaoruos agent called just now, asking whether we can arrange the exclusive interview this afternoon. Xia Ning thinks for a while. She nces at the agenda, OK. Lets make it this afternoon. Xia Ning hangs up the phone. She gets down to prepare the content for the exclusive interview. At the time, her phone rings. It is ten oclock. It is Commander Yi. He calls at 10:00, 12:00, 14:00, 16:00..., almost a call every two hours. Xia Ning instinctively feels herself under surveince. Where are you? In my office... Xia Ning rolls her eyes, May I ask where Commander Yi is? I am in a meeting. Yi Yunrui simply answers. He says that he is in a meeting, but it is silent at the other end of the phone. Xia Ning is confused. If he is in a meeting, there should be some people speaking... Why it is silent there? Xia Ning asks confusedly. Yi Yunrui hesitates. He nces at the leaders present and slightly lifts his lips, I am hosting the meeting. Xia Ning feels her heart tightened. She feels very embarrassed, Sorry, I shouldnt have asked... It is fine. I didnt tell it clearly. I will pay attention to that next time. Yi Yunrui slightly lowers his voice, Then, it is all. You may hang up. Hum. Xia Ning nods and hangs up the phone. If she doesnt hang up first, Yi Yunrui will not hang up. It happened several times. One time, they talked on the phone for almost four hours. Xia Ning is good at doing exclusive interviews. Soon, the draft is finished. She checks the time. Its eleven in the morning. They will get off work in half an hour. Xia Ning keeps remembering the Irish coffee shop on the opposite side of the road. She nned to go there several times but couldnt make it, which makes the shop more attractive. Then, she keeps thinking about it... Xia Ning rolls her eyes. She takes up her handbag. Now, she will go there directly! Ten minutester, Xia Ning gets to the Irish coffee shop. She orders a cup of the main style in the shop, the Irish coffee tastes mellow with whiskey vor. It is sweet, but a little sour and salty, too. It is special. Xia Ning brightens her eyes! She drank some Irish coffee before, but none is authentic. It may be either too bitter or too sour. What she drinks today is authentic and really delicious! Xia Ning adds an Irish coffee cake in her order. The enjoyment is doubled. Xia Ning feels very happy. It is a pity that this coffee shop only provides coffee and cake. It doesnt provide any other things for lunch. So, she has to go somewhere for lunchter. Anyway, it is not far from KFC. She will finish the coffee and buy some take-away lunch. She can eat when she improves her reports. Life can be so great! Xia Ning is just going to pay the bill when she sees some familiar people approaching. They are Dai Zhongheng, Li Baoer, and Zhenzhen! Zhenzhen holds Dai Zhongheng and Li Baoers hands. She smiles happily. Looking at the happy family of three, Xia Ning feels sweet in her heart. People in the scene change to be her, Yi Yunrui and their future baby... Lets have a baby. Yi Yunruis words pop up in her brain and echo. Xia Ning is lost in meditation. Ning! Li Baoer greets loudly from far away. Xia Ning is drawn back to reality. Hi, Colonel Dai, Zhenzhen. What a coincidence! Xia Ning smiles. Sister Xia! Zhenzhen sees Xia Ning. She happily goes to throw herself into Xia Nings embrace. Xia Ning strokes Zhenzhens head. She feels sweet, Does Zhenzhene to have fun? Un-huh! Uncle Dai takes me here to have fun. Zhenzhen lifts her pink face. Xia Ning nces at Dai Zhongheng. Didnt Yi Yunrui say just now that he was in a meeting? Why is Dai Zhongheng here? Colonel Dai. Xia Ning greets. Mrs. Yi. Dai Zhongheng holds Li Baoers hand tightly. Li Baoer nces at the cake and coffee in Xia Nings table. She curls her lips, Ning, why do you have them alone secretly? You didnt invite your friend! Xia Ning feels a little embarrassed, I happened to have time. I was afraid that you might be busy. Oh. I will go back for an urgent report. Baoer, dont be mad at me. We wille together next time. Li Baoer curls her lips, Hum. Next time, if I catch you on the site again. I will be very angry! Xia Ning smiles, OK. OK. It is my fault. Next time, I will surely ask you toe together. Colonel Dai and Zhenzhen are here. You may take your time. I am going to buy a take-away lunch. Xia Ning is speaking when a waiteres to her. The waiter has not spoken, when Dai Zhongheng has passed a one-hundred banknote to him. He says, It is on me. Xia Ning blinks her eyes, Thank you. I may go to buy a lottery ticketter. If you win, we will take the share. Li Baoer says at once. OK! Xia Ning responds. She crouches down to Zhenzhen, Zhenzhen, you have to listen to Sister Baoer. Behave well. OK? Zhenzhen seriously nods, Hum. I will behave well. Sister Xia, dont worry. Xia Ning feels sorry for Zhenzhen. She strokes Zhenzhens head and nces at Dai Zhongheng meaningfully. Dai Zhongheng nods as a response. At two in the afternoon, Xia Ning gets a call from Yi Yunrui when she has arrived at Tianyu Entertainment Company in C City. Xia Ning enters thepany and Xiaoruos agent has been waiting for her. The agent is a gentle man. Hello, Director Xia. He warmly greets Xia Ning, My surname is Wu. Agent Wu, how do you do? Xia Ning shakes hands with him, Is Xiaoruo free now? Yes. He has been waiting for you. We were not in such a hurry, but Xiaoruo is going to another city for a location shooting tomorrow and he wont be back soon. So, we have to ask Director Xia to adjust the time. We are really sorry for the inconvenience. That is all right. As long as Xiaoruo is free, it is fine for me toe at any time. They talk and walk to Xiaoruos office. Agent Wu opens the door. It isrge and empty inside. It is simple with no extra decoration. The only active things are Xiaoruos posters which are hung on and upy the walls. Director Xia, pleasee in. Agent Wu points inside. Xia Ning walks in. She sees a man sitting in a corner of the office. He holds a script and is reading carefully. He dresses in white casual clothes. His hairs are ck and straight. He looks extremely clean and elegant. Though he wears such simple clothes, Xia Ning feels it hard to move her eyes away when she sees him. Xiaoruo is aware of theiring. He lifts his head and looks at Xia Ning. Xia Ning brightens her eyes. The face and the skin are pretty enough to make women envy, not to mention men. His eyes are as bright as obsidian. They stare at each other. Xia Ning feels her heart beat more rapidly. Xiaoruo, this is Director Xia from World Era Weekly. Agent Wu gives the introduction. How do you do? Xiaoruo speaks. His voice sounds a little immature and shy. How do you do? Xia Ning holds out her hand, I have heard a lot about you. It is nice to meet you today. Thank you for epting the interview of World Era Weekly. Xiaoruo nods. He turns to Agent Wu as if he is asking some questions. Agent Wu hesitates, Director Xia, please have a seat. You may talk. I will prepare the tea for you. Then, Agent Wu turns to leave. Xia Ning and Xiaoruo are left alone in therge room. Xiaoruo lowers his head. He dares not look at Xia Ning. He looks very shy. Xia Ning smiles, Xiaoruo, is there anything inconvenient? Xiaoruo shakes his head. He slightly clenches his fists silently. All stars like to show off in front of other people. It is the first time for Xia Ning to see one like Xiaoruo. Xia Ning is aware of his uneasiness. An idea pops up in her brain, Xiaoruo, were you reciting the script just now? Xiaoruo nces at the script and nods. Are you preparing for a new film? Xiaoruo thinks for a while, Yes. I am going to have a location shooting tomorrow. Hearing what he says, Xia Ning takes out a cute doll and passes it to Xiaoruo, Xiaoruo, this is a gift from your fans. It is a blessing. They hope you can take it. Xiaoruo takes it over with no hesitation, Thank you. Director Xia, please tell them that I will work hard. Xia Ning brightens her eyes. Oh. She has found the opening to start the conversation with Xiaoruo! Hum. I will. Your fans will be very happy when they know you are concerned about them. Xiaoruo smiles shily. He is just going to speak something when Agent Wues in. The smile on his face suddenly disappears. Chapter 279 - She Is Missing Chapter 279 She Is Missing Xiaoruo loses his interest again at once. Xia Ning feels a little depressed. Normally speaking, Agent Wu and Xiaoruo should be very familiar with each other. Why do they look like strangers? Agent Wu puts the tea in front of them. He turns to Xia Ning, Director Xia, Xiaoruo has some other things to doter. You may start the exclusive interview now. Xia Ning turns to Xiaoruo, Xiaoruo, there are some sharp questions in the exclusive interview. Are you ready for that? Xiaoruo thinks for a little while. He lifts his head and responds decisively, It is OK. If my fans want to know, it is OK even they are sharp questions. Xia Ning sighs. She is kind of understand Xiaoruos personality. The pretty boy is normally shy, but when it is about work, he can be really serious. Then, it will be convenient for her to go on with the exclusive interview. Xia Ning opens the file she brought with her. She pressed the record button and says, Lets begin now. Yi Yunrui slightly frowns. He is left alone in therge meeting room. Zhang Hai who stands aside sees his cup empty. Hees to pour another cup for Yi Yunrui, Commander, may I ask what you are thinking about? Yi Yunrui collects himself and responds, What do you think about Sanyesing to C City this time? Zhang Hai understands. The ck Skeleton issue is a topic in the meeting agenda. The ck Skeleton always makes the most precise n before theyunch every action. This time, Sanyees to C City in person. It cant be anything simple. Everything of the ck Skeleton does aims for money. Sanyees to C City. He must think there is some profit here for him. As to this, I think there may be a secretly hidden criminal group in C City. Yi Yunrui ponders. He doesnt respond. They are the army of the nation. To get rid of criminal activities is the main duty of the police office. However, the ck Skeleton may be very cruel in their actions and cause critical impacts. The management requires the army to cooperate with the police and try what they can to catch Sanye alive. Does hee for profit? Sanye has always been very cautious. How can other people trace him easily? Seemingly, he himself leaks the information! He deliberately announces hising to C City. If hees for profit, he doesnt need to do so. Yi Yunrui blinks his sharp eyes. Can it be... Sanye is fishing? He leaks the information to attract the attention of someone. It depends on whether the fish will be hooked. Vaguely, Yi Yunrui smells something bad. The most romantic thing I can imagine is to be getting old with you slowly... The phone rings with the sweet song. Yi Yunrui unconsciously puts on a mild smile. He presses the answer button, Why do you call me first? There is still one minute to four. Xia Ning lifts her handbag. She smiles, I have just finished the exclusive interview with Xiaoruo. I am free now. Anyway, you will call at four. Isnt it the same? Yi Yunrui smiles more happily, Are you going back to yourpany? Or, are you going somewhere else? I will go back to thepany to work at the report for the exclusive interview. I may be able to finish the draft today. Congrattions! Will you get off work on time today? Xia Ning thinks for a while, Yes, I will. I can go home by myself. It is quite inconvenient for you toe here from the military region... No. I will go to pick you up. Yi Yunrui says undeniably, You may go back to thepany now. I will call youter. OK. See you in the evening. Xia Ning hangs up. She feels sweet. Looking through the window at the blue sky and the white clouds, Xia Ning feels veryfortable. She was afraid that it may not be easy for her to finish the exclusive interview with Xiaoruo. Unexpectedly, it will take her even less than a day to finish it. The most important project of this month will be finished. Others will be much easier. She may have a good celebration this evening. Thinking about this, Xia Ning blinks her eyes. Yi Yunrui hasnt arrived. Why doesnt she get the material for the dinner ready first? Then, they may go home directly after work to do the cooking. Xia Ning speeds up her steps. It is four now. It will be OK for her to get back to thepany by five. One hour is enough for her to buy the food in the supermarket. It is at five in the afternoon. Sorry, the subscriber you dialed has been shut down in arrears. Yi Yunrui feels surprised to hear the answer from the phone. Zhang Hai, get the car ready! He puts the phone into his pocket and says anxiously. Yes, Sir! Zhang Hai is aware of the uneasiness on Yi Yunruis face. There must be something urgent. Zhang Hai rushes his steps and runs out of the office. Yi Yunrui walks fast out of the Commander Office. He tightly frowns. Nings phone is shut down in arrears? What a joke. Even if she keeps an international conversation for ten days, her phone is not going to be shut down in arrears! No doubt. There must be something wrong with her phone! That means... Thinking about this, Yi Yunrui panics. He dares not think further. He has to go hurriedly and get to the Media Building at once. Ten minutester. Knight XV arrives at the Media Building and stops downstairs. Yi Yunrui hasnt spoken when Zhang Hai says, Commander, I go upstairs to check whether Mrs. Yi is here. Wait! Yi Yunrui stops him. He takes out the phone and dials a number, Baoer, has Ninge back to her office? Not yet. Ten minutes ago, Yi Yunrui called Li Baoer. Li Baoer looked around the wholepany for Xia Ning and couldnt find her. Yi Yunrui is anxious. Li Baoer is anxious, too, She went to have the exclusive interview with Xiaoruo this afternoon. I called to ask and was told that Ning left around four. She hasnte back so far. Yi Yunrui feels something in his heart sinking directly, OK. I know. Thank you. Yi Yunrui hangs up the phone. He turns to Zhang Hai, Turn on the detector. Yes, Sir! Zhang Hai turns on the detector at once. He looks at the screen of the radar detector and is shocked nkly! Nothing about Xia Ning can be found in the radar detector. God. If the radar cant detect her, she... Zhang Hai is stunned. He doesnt know what to say for an instant. He finds Commander Yi turn pale! Commander... Zhang Hai calls in a low voice. Go to Tianyu Entertainment Company! Yi Yunrui says coldly. Nings phone, even her clothes are equipped with his detectors. Now, no trace can be found. If Ning doesnt deliberately do it, that must be something happening to her! Yes, Sir! There are many people gathering around the security room. They are normal guards and management people, all standing behind Yi Yunrui worriedly. Five minutes ago, thismander walked directly into Tianyu Entertainment Company. Without telling any reasons, he required them to show him all the videos for the previous two hours. They looked at his grey face and didnt dare hesitate. Wang Yuntao, the General Manager of Tianyu Entertainment Company stands right beside Yi Yunrui. The videos are found. Themander stares at the screen silently. Wang Yuntao has no idea about what happened. You have an actor called Xiaoruo, dont you? When Wang Yuntao is confused, Yi Yunrui asks. Yes, we do. Where is he? Wang Yuntao hesitates, Commander, please wait for a minute. Let me check. Then, Wang Yuntao dials Xiaoruos phone at once, but only to find that Xiaoruos phone is power off! Wang Yuntao is surprised. He calls Agent Wu at once, Hello, Wu, is Xiaoruo there? Oh, General Manager Wang, Xiaoruo has just left. He said that he would go home to study the script. You know him. He is shy... Even so, he is not supposed to turn off his phone. Wang Yuntao shouts angrily. Tianyu Entertainment Company has a rule for all the actors in thepany. They have to keep their phone on twenty-four hour a day. If it is a normal day, he may ignore it. But now, ...How can he respond to the Commander here? Commander, Xiaoruo has gone home. He has just left... Tell him toe here! Yi Yunrui coldly responds. He speaks out an order. People around him feel as if they can hardly breathe. OK. OK. Wang Yuntao says. He tells agent Wu, No matter how, get him back here in ten minutes! Or, he will be shelved. Agent Wu is shocked nkly. General Manager Wang was always calm. Why was he so angry? What on earth happened... Ning, wake up! Suddenly, the words pop up in Xia Nings brain. It sounds so sharp that she is drawn back to consciousness at once! Xia Ning opens her eyes at once. She finds herself lying inside a box. The box is right big enough to keep her inside, leaving no space for any movements! It is dark and silent. Her hands are tied on her chest. Her mouth is sealed with tape. Xia Ning feels panic and she cant help breathing heavily. Does she get the ustrophobia? Is she...kidnapped? All kinds of scenes from horrible movies sh in Xia Nings brain...She is scared to sweat! Xia Ning feels her head aching. She closes her eyes to take several deep breaths and tries her best to calm down. Calm down. She has to calm down now! It takes quite a while for Xia Ning to collect herself. It is lucky that there is plenty of oxygen in the box. Or, she might have suffocated. She remembers that... She went to the supermarket and bought some things. Then, when she went to the parking, she felt aching on the back of her brain. She doesnt know what happened next. God. She is attacked! She nces at her tied hands. Xia Ning is sure this was nned by someone! Who? Who would do this to her? She is kidnapped here because she is Xia Ning?... Or, because she is Yi Yunruis wife? Xia Ning thinks for a while. A name pops up in her brain: Yin Jingsi! Yin Jingsi came to C City. She called to warn Xia Ning yesterday. Xia Ning feels most suspicious of Yin Jingsi! However, Yi Yunrui has put a lot of instruments on her. Based on the current condition around, seemingly, the one who kidnaps her is very familiar to Yi Yunruis style and skills! It is apleted isted space. It is imaginable that everything including her phone is taken away. Chapter 280 - The Reason Chapter 280 The Reason It is dark and silent around. Xia Ning is surrounded by the sense of horror. How long has she been in aa? What time is it now? What...is Rui doing now... Xia Ning remembers Yi Yunrui. She feels very sad. Will she... Will she never see Yi Yunrui again? When she thinks that Yi Yunrui wont be with her for the rest of her life, she feels as if her heart is dug empty and she herself bes a body with no soul. It feels even worse than being dead. Xia Ning gasps more heavily. She closes her eyes to take a breath. No! She cant die in this way! Yi Yunrui must be looking for her. She can imagine how anxious Yi Yunrui is now. She may not see him again, which feels more horrible than death. She has to do everything to survive! Thinking about this, Xia Ning opens her eyes. The panic disappears. There is only one idea in her mind. She will do whatever she can in order to go back to her husband! What are you saying? It is heard that someone yells loudly in a luxurious apartment. Then a p is heard. I told you not to do anything thoughtlessly. How dare you do this behind me? Yin Jingsi is furious. She lifts her hand and gives another p on the man who is kneeling in front of her. Another p is heard. The man copses on the floor. He lowers his head but says nothing. Who gives you the guts? Yin Jingsi pped the man twice. She is still angry. She gasps the mans cor and leans to him. She says word by word, Where do you hide her? The two imprints of palms are eye-catching on the mans handsome face. She must p him really forcefully. The man looks at Yin Jingsi. His eyes gleamplicatedly. However, he is not angry because of being hurt at all. Instead, he is in a great obsession with Yin Jingsi. Jingsi, she deserves death... He says calmly. His lips tremble. He is as soft as a littlemb. Yes. She deserves death! Yin Jingsi gives more force and holds his color more tightly, leaving a red line on the mans neck, But she is not supposed to be killed by you! Tell me. Where is she? The man isck of oxygen. He turns pale. However, he grits his teeth and turns his face away, I will not tell you. The woman has to die! Not expecting that the man will disobey her, Yin Jingsi is stunned. Mercilessly, she turns his face back, You dont tell me? Then, you will not see me again! Yin Jingsi pushes the man away and turns to leave. Jingsi! The man cries anxiously. He neglects the pain in his body and catches Yin Jingsi. He draws her forcefully and holds her into his embrace, I know I am wrong. Please dont leave me...One day. Give me one day. OK. I will tell you where she is tomorrow. OK? The man begs her sincerely. Yin Jingsi freezes her eyes. She turns to forcefully push the man away, Zheng Xiaoruo, I took you from the nightclub. At that time, you said that you would obey me all your life. You did all these years. Now, do you think that you are strong enough to stand by your own and you dont need to obey me any longer? If so, you can get out! Go as far as you like. I dont need any disobedient dogs. Yin Jingsi scolds angrily. Zheng Xiaoruo is shocked. He feels his heart aching. He draws Yin Jingsi into his embrace again, No. I dont go. On the first day I met you, I said that I would never leave you. No matter whether you are married or not, whether you have other men...However, about this woman, please give me one more day. Will you? I have been obedient to you all these years. But this time, please give me one day. Only one day... In the end, Zheng Xiaoruo sobs. He holds Yin Jingsi and trembles. Yin Jingsi darkens her face and shows no sympathy. Zheng Xiaoruo is just a toy for her. She may y with him when she likes, while she can destroy him whenever she wants! One day? Why does Zheng Xiaoruo ask for one day? What does he want to do? She came to C City with a n to get rid of Xia Ning. ording to her n, everything will be finished perfectly. Unexpectedly, the obedient Zheng Xiaoruo will make the decision by himself and kidnap Xia Ning directly! Her sister Yin Jingyao once did something stupid like this. It takes only one day for Yi Yunrui to discover everything. She knows that Zheng Xiaoruo is obsessed with her. However, he is pretty but useless. To go against Yi Yunrui, even tens of thousands of Zheng Xiaoruo cant beparable to Yi Yunrui! So, she is put in a passive position. She believes that Yi Yunrui will find Xia Ning very soon... At the time, Yin Jingsis phone rings. It is a strange number. Yin Jingsi feels her heart tightened! Does someone find it out? Wait! If it is discovered, why will he call her? Based on Yi Yunruis style, he will simply break in. Then, the call... Let me help you get this. Aware of Yin Jingsis hesitation, Zheng Xiaoruo holds out his hand and wants to grab her phone. Yin Jingsi frowns. She presses the answer button. Yin Jingsi, if anything happens to Xia Ning, you will die soon. The invoice has obviously been edited. It sounds deep and weird. It is frightening. Yin Jingsi turns pale! Shit. Someone knows! Who is that? I dont understand what you say... Hahaha! Yin Jingsi is interrupted byughter, You have two hours to get Xia Ning released. Or, you will be dead with no flesh or bones left. With no flesh or bones left. The words stab into Yin Jingsis whole body as if they are ice knives. A chilles from her toe to her head. Yin Jingsi is surrounded by a sense of horror. She doesnt know who is at the other end of the phone. Instinctively, she realizes that if she doesnt follow his instructions, the consequences are much more than serious. Who is that? Why do you have my number? Sanye! He simply responds and hangs up. Hearing the word Sanye, Yin Jingsi copses onto the ground at once as if she hears the thunder. She has been in themercial circle for many years. She knows many things about illegal groups. Sanye is the second leader of the ck Skeleton. He is very cruel and has no sense of humanity. She heard from her father that Sanye is Yi Yunruis biggest enemy. Yi Yunrui fought Sanye several times with half wins and half defeats. Sanye can rm Yi Yunrui. Even Yin Jingsis father may not be able to defeat him. Jingsi! Zheng Xiaoruo is shocked. He holds her and asks anxiously, What happened? Who called you? Yin Jingsi is nk. It takes quite a while for her to collect herself, Now! Release Xia Ning. Now! Zheng Xiaoruo holds Yin Jingsi. He pauses, The woman bullies you. Do you want to release her now? I said. Release her! Yin Jingsi is angry. If Xia Ning is not released. Yin Jingsi will die! Zheng Xiaoruo looks at her quietly for quite a while. Suddenly, he stands up. As if he has made up his mind, he says, It is because of his woman that you suffer so much! I will kill her now. When she is dead, you will not suffer from her. Zheng Xiaoruo finishes his words. He turns to run downstairs. No. Zheng Xiaoruo, stop! Yin Jingsi hurriedly stands up. She wears high heel shoes. How can she catch up with Zheng Xiaoruo? She gets downstairs, but only to see Zheng Xiaoruos car roaring away... Thats too bad! Yin Jingsi cries. She doesnt understand why Zheng Xiaoruo who was always gentle suddenly changes. She is clear that if she doesnt stop Zheng Xiaoruo, she will be a cold corpse tomorrow. No, but be dead with no flesh or bones left! It is in the Tianyu Entertainment Company. He is told to wait for ten minutes. However, twenty minutes have passed while Zheng Xiaoruo still hasnt replied. Wang Yuntao is so angry that he stamps his feet. For an instant, he instinctively feels it the biggest mistake of all his life to make Zheng Xiaoruo a famous star. Wu Teng, I dont care what you do, get Zheng Xiaoruo here. Or, you dont need toe back, either! Wang Yuntao shouts loudly. He forcefully hangs up. Yi Yunrui has been sitting in the supervisory control office for twenty minutes. He stares at the video carefully. He doesnt move at all during the twenty minutes. Wang Yuntao feels worried. He would rather thismander lost his temper, or even broke something. Themander doesnt say anything. Wang Yuntao really doesnt know how to report to him. Commander Yi... Wang Yuntao hesitates for a while and speaks. However, he has not finished his words when Yi Yunruis phone rings. Yi Yunrui slightly waves his hand, motioning him not to speak. He presses the answer button, Chief Editor Leng. Commander Yi, I got your number from your eldest brother. Sorry to disturb you. Baoer just called me, saying Xia Ning is missing. I think it may have something to do with Yin Jingsi. Definitely. Yu Yunrui responds at once. Leng Weiwei slows down, I dont know why Xia Ning is missing. But I saw Yin Jingsi yesterday. She was with a man in a car. It seems that the man was very concerned about Yin Jingsi. I guess, Xia Nings missing may have something to do with that man. Yi Yunruis eyes gleam. At the time, Zhang Haies in hurriedly. He leans to Yi Yunrui and whispers to him. Yi Yunrui darkens his eyes at once. Thank you, Chief Editor Leng. I know. Then, Yi Yunrui hangs up. Lock the location. Action! Yes, Sir. Zheng Xiaoruo grits his teeth. The speed of his car has gone up to 300. He nces at the rearview mirror and he cant see Yin Jingsis car. He knows that Yin Jingsi will definitely follow him. If shees, he will soften his heart. If he softens his heart, he will not be able to kill the woman! He knows Xia Ning is the woman who Yin Jingsi hates most. She has been hating Xia Ning for many years! He hates the truth that he sees Yin Jingsi so painful, while he cant do anything to help her! Till the previous time when the scolding war happened in the blog, he looked at the rolling screen and those who were scolding Yin Jingsi and made up his mind. The woman Xia Ning has to die! Chapter 281 - The Ambush Chapter 281 The Ambush Forty minutester. The car stops in the suburban area. Zheng Xiaoruo opens the door and takes out a shovel from the back of the car. Zheng Xiaoruo takes the shovel and looks around at a bush. Then, he stops at the ce he left a mark and starts to dig the soil. When he knew that Xia Ning is going to have an exclusive interview with him, he dug the hole. He buried Xia Ning alive here. No one knows. After quite a while, he touches a corner of the box. Xiaoruo speeds up. The box is specially designed. It can provide some oxygen tost for a whole day. In his n, Xia Ning will suffer the horror and go dead slowly. But, now, he cant wait so long. He is afraid that he will soften his heart. Xia Ning has to die. She has to die! Zheng Xiaoruo curls his lips tightly. He uses more force. Soon, the box is right in front of him. Zheng Xiaoruo Looks at the ck box. He freezes his face. He drops the shovel away and takes out a gun. He aims the gun at the top of the box. He may pull the trigger and the woman inside will die at once! Xia Ning is aware of the sounds outside. She tightens her heart. Is there anyone helping her? But...it doesnt feel right! If someone is trying to save her, why there is no voice? The sound of digging is heard and nothing else. If someone finds her, it cant be so quiet! If it is not to save her, what does the sound mean? She has a very bad feeling as if a huge disaster is approaching. Xia Ning breathes faster. However, her hands are tied and her mouth is sealed. She cant do anything to resist! It is silent around. She hears nothing but her breath...Wait, she hears some vague sounds of a stream. A stream? Zheng Xiaoruo points the gun at the top of the box. He takes some deep breaths. It is the first time for him to kill a human being. He knows that he cant make a dy, but he just cant calm down himself! Damn it! He said that he would protect Yin Jingsi. He said that he would do anything for her. Now, he is doing it, but he is simply useless! No, he doesnt want Yin Jingsi to look down upon him! Thinking about this, he supports his hand holding the gun with the other hand. He closes his eyes to take a deep breath. When he opens his eyes, his eyes are red. Yes, he can do anything for Yin Jingsi. He can kill anyone for her! Three years ago, Yin Jingsi met him in a nightclub. She gave him the opportunity for another life. He was moved. He had always been bullied by other people. Yin Jingsi was the only person who treated him truly kindly. He got along with Yin Jingsi all these years. She brought him the happiness he had never experienced. He knew he couldnt get away from her. He couldnt get away from her all his life. Xia Ning...How dare you hurt Jingsi? Those who hurt Jingsi have to die! Zheng Xiaoruo grits his teeth. He pulls the trigger. Bang! A shot is heard around the bush and a lot of birds are scared to fly away... Blood sprays out! A crash is heard and the gun is dropped onto the ground. Zheng Xiaoruo widens his eyes to look unbelievably at the wound in his hand and the spraying blood. He is shocked nkly. How can that happen...? Bang! There is another shot. Zheng Xiaoruo is scared. He turns to look. Not far away from him, there is a tall man. His face is as handsome as if it is carved. He naturally gives out the overbearing force. He stands there. His overwhelming manner makes Zheng Xiaoruo almost fail to breathe! On the ground, there lies a motorcycle. Based on the position of the motorcycle, the man drives very fast and hurriedly! He carries a gun, aiming at Zheng Xiaoruo. Zheng Xiaoruo is frightened. He feels his legs softened and unconsciously he takes a step backward. He wants to escape. But he cant. Zheng Xiaoruo feels a sense of great horror. He doesnt have any strength to escape! The tall and powerful man walks to him rapidly. Zheng Xiaoruo feels as if death is approaching him... Be honest, what is inside? The man asks coldly with no emotions on his face. Zheng Xiaoruo is so frightened that he copses onto the ground. His body trembles. He gasps and cant speak a word for quite a while. Answer me! The man shouts loudly, which draws Zheng Xiaoruos soul back. Zheng Xiaoruo shivers, It is...a woman... The man looks coldly at him. His eyes gleam with the intention of killing, Open it! One of Zheng Xiaoruos hands is injured. He withstands the pain and opens the box with the other hand. When ites to this moment, Zheng Xiaoruo realizes how great it is to live. He is clear. The man in front of him can kill him easily. But at this moment, Zheng Xiaoruo doesnt want to die. He really doesnt want to die. Zheng Xiaoruo grits his teeth. He trembles his hands to open the box slowly... Xia Ning feels shocked by the sudden light. She is just going to close her eyes while a big hand is put in front of her eyes to block the light. The hand is the most familiar one to her! She feels great happiness. At this moment, she feels safe at once. It is Yi Yunrui! Xia Ning wants to greet Yi Yunrui, but her mouth is sealed. She cant but murmur. Ning, dont move. Yi Yunruiforts her. He turns to look at Zheng Xiaoruo who stands beside him. Yi Yunruis eyes look deadly cold. Zheng Xiaoruo feels as if his body is being cut piece by piece. He feels his brain nk! You. How dare you! Yi Yunrui says coldly. He lifts his hand and hits Zheng Xiaoruos head! In less than a second, Zheng Xiaoruo loses his consciousness. Yi Yunrui holds out his hand to lift Zheng Xiaoruo from and ground and casually throws him away. It is so powerful that Zheng Xiaoruos body rolls on the floor when it falls. Yi Yunrui puts his gun aside. He turns to look at Xia Ning tenderly. Carefully, he holds Xia Ning from the box and embraces her. He gives her a forceful kiss on her forehead. Sorry, I amte. He puts her on his chest. He feels his heart aching. But he feels a great relief. Xia Ning shakes her head. Her mouth is still sealed. She holds out her hand and wants to take down the tape on her mouth. Wait! Yi Yunrui anxiously stops her, This is a strong adhesive tape. You will hurt to take it down in this way. Xia Ning pauses. Yi Yunrui holds out his hand to practically take down the taps on Xia Nings mouth. He is very considerate, afraid that he may hurt her by anyway. He looks at his wifes lip, which is a little red. He feels stuck. Consciously, he wants to shoot Zheng Xiaoruo into a sieve. The useless loser. He may die a thousand times and still cant make up for the hurt he brought to Ning! Yi Yunrui takes out a saber. He cuts the rope on Xia Nings hand. Then, he hugs her tightly. He finally finds her! It is lucky... If he came one secondter, he would never see her again! Yi Yunrui remembers the scene that Zheng Xiaoruo aimed his gun at Xia Nings head. He feels his heart aching. He hugs Xia Ning more forcefully. Rui...be gentler. You hold me too tight. Xia Ning is hugged so tightly that she can hardly breathe. She cries gently. Yi Yunrui is surprised. Then, he turns to hold her gentler and gives a sigh of relief. He pats Xia Ning on her back, I finally find you. You are fine. It is good... What he says seems tofort Xia Ning. Actually, he isforting himself. He has never feared anything no matter when he is faced with the rain of bullets or death. What he fears is that she is not with him. He fears that he may never see her again! He doesnt have the time to think about anything. He holds her at the moment and realizes he feared deadly. Held by Yi Yunrui, Xia Ning feels the sense of safety. She feels warm. She holds his neck and kisses him on his face, Hum. I am fine. I am fine. Rui, dont worry. Dont worry... Yi Yunrui hears his wifefort him likeforting a kid. He is shocked and then heughs happily. At this moment, it should be himforting her. On the contrary, she isforting him. He feels a little shy. Lets go home. He gives her a passionate kiss and holds her to walk towards the motorcycle. Xia Ning nces at the motorcycle. She imagines the scene that Yi Yunrui drove the motorcycle and rushed here. That was awesome...She cant help blushing. At the time, there is a crash of metal onto the ground and a small metal ball is dropped near the motorcycle. Yi Yunrui sees the metal ball. He freezes his eyes and crouches onto the ground at once. Bang! There is a huge explosion. It is so powerful that the earth seems to shake. The sound and the smell of the powder shock Xia Ning. Yi Yunrui protects her safely from that. Xia Ning feels her heart tightened! That is a hand grenade. Someone drops a hand grenade in this wild mountain area! Xia Ning hasnt collected herself when Yi Yunrui has carried her up and holds her to run towards somece to hide. Then, she hears continuous shooting. It is shooting! Shooting from all directions! Xia Ning takes a cold breath! Rui, put me down. I will run. You will get hurt if you hold me. Xia Ning says anxiously. Dont move! Yi Yunrui responds in a deep voice. He quickly avoiding the bullets and walks to the rock in front of them. Xia Ning is afraid that she may bring trouble to Yi Yunrui. She doesnt dare move. She holds Yi Yunrui tightly. She takes up her courage and nces at the bush behind Yi Yunrui. There are people there and bullets shine like silver,ing to them like raindrops. Besides the bullets, Xia Ning hears the sound of the stream more and more clearly... Xia Ning widens her eyes! It is an ambush! How can there be so many people in the wild mountain? Let alone the weapons. Based on the situation, it must be a nned ambush! That is bad! It is a trap. The target is Yi Yunrui! Xia Ning feels a chill on her back. Someone wants to make use of her to get rid of Yi Yunrui! Soon, Yi Yunrui holds Xia Ning and hides behind the rock. They are temporarily safe. Rui, put me down. Xia Ning says in a low voice. Xia Ning hears bullets at the back of the rock. She feels as if her heart has jumped to her throat. Yi Yunrui spares one hand to take out a gun. But he holds Xia Ning tightly with the other hand. Rui, let go of me. You will get hurt... Ning. Yi Yunrui speaks. His bright eyes look decisive, I wont let go all my life. Chapter 282 - Get Shot Chapter 282 Get Shot The bulletse continuously. Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Ning decisively and sincerely! Xia Ning feels a warm flow go from her heart to her whole body. At the moment, she believes that it is enough for her all the life as long as Yi Yunrui stays with her! The rock is not very big. Anyway, it can still provide the space for them to hide and take a break temporarily. Rui, these men must have been ambushing here in advance. Do you know who they are? Xia Ning asks in a low voice. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while, They are a group of gangsters. There are many people who want to kill him. However, he cant tell her wife frankly. It may scare her. He has got the answer in his heart. The man does what he didst time. Seemingly, he has never changed his purpose. A group of gangsters? Xia Ning doesnt agree! Yi Yunrui is themander of C military region. Which kind of gangsters can find out the trace of themander of a military region? In addition, Yi Yunruies in a motorcycle. It is totally a sudden action. Can these gangsters be the bandit in the mountain area? Do they just happen to encounter Yi Yunrui here? Or, is Yi Yunrui hiding anything? Xia Ning opens her mouth and wants to tell what she thinks. However, when she looks at Yi Yunruis serious eyes, she understands at once what Yi Yunrui means... He doesnt want her to worry! Yes, he doesnt want her to worry. Xia Ning feels moved. Under this circumstance, what Yi Yunrui puts first is how she feels... Then, what should we do now? Xia Ning hears the bullets hitting on the rock continuously. She feels guilty that she is not a practical agent and she only drags Yi Yunrui behind when she stays by him. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while. He listens carefully about what happens behind, There are fifteen men. The weapons they use are a sniper gun, a rifle, a pistol and a shotgun. Xia Ning is shocked. It is obviously a terrorist attack! Ning, dont be afraid. I am here with you. Yi Yunrui strokes his wifes hair. He looks at her tenderly, Dont worry. We will leave here safely. I am not afraid! Xia Ning says decisively, I am really not afraid. Yi Yunrui is here. She is not afraid! What she worried about is that she may be a burden to him and he may be hurt! Yi Yunrui softens his eyes. He gently hugs her into his embrace, You will need to cooperate with me. Hum. Xia Ning nods, What do you want me to do? You lie in my embrace and sleep quietly. Yi Yunrui says and lightly pats on her. The fifteen men are not quite a threat to Yi Yunrui! He listens to the bullets and is clear about the positions of the fifteen men. His pistol will get rid of at least half of them. The rest is nothing for him. However, his wife is here. He cant take the risks. He doesnt allow any hurt to happen to her. That will simply kill him! He can almost be killed because of heartbreak! Xia Ning is a little confused, not understanding what Yi Yunrui means. Suddenly, she feels Yi Yunruis arm holding her more tightly! Then, he rushes forwards as fast as an arrow. He runs fast in a curve on the mountain road. He is holding her and is avoiding the bullets. Xia Ning sees the bullets falling down on the path behind them. She feels her heart has jumped up to her throat. It is... a machine gun! God. Pistol, sniper gun, rifle, machine gun, shotgun...They really get all they have here. It looks that they are simply trying to kill Yi Yunrui! Xia Ning leans on Yi Yunruis chest. She tries her best to calm down herself. She sees that Yi Yunrui has no protection on his back. She holds out her hands and holds him with her palms open to provide the most protection for his back. Even if he is to be shot in the back, she may help to reduce the hurt. How can Yi Yunrui not understand what his wife is doing? He feels moved. He says in a low voice, Get your hands back! Xia Ning shakes her head. Yi Yunrui frowns. His wife is being stubborn! Be obedient. Get your hands back. You are disturbing my actions. Yi Yunrui lies. Xia Ning hears that she is disturbing him. She tightens her heart and puts her hands back at once. Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his lips with satisfaction. Then, Xia Ning feels the bullets reducing. Seemingly, Yi Yunrui has been some distance away from the people following them. She lifts to nces at Yi Yunrui. He looks serious and decisive. At the moment, she feels her heart trembling. She is not heavy, but yet she is almost 50 kilos. Commander Yi takes an object of 50 kilos and still runs so fast, while it is not t ground. It takes about fifteen minutes for Yi Yunrui to run the way. He keeps running and doesnt even gasp heavily. Xia Ning really admires his quick and strong body. Yi Yunrui of the C military region is an existing god! At the time, she finds that the sound of the stream bes shockingly loud. She looks forward and sees a waterfall right in front of them. Waterfall? Well. There is a waterfall in C City. Seemingly, they are in Gufen Mountain. Gufen Mountain, just like what it means in Chinese, is the ce for tombs. There are many horror stories about the Gufen Mountain and people seldome here. The Gufen Mountain is very far away from the downtown of C City. Seemingly, it took Zheng Xiaoruo quite a lot of effort to send her here and bury her. It couldnt be a sudden n for Zheng Xiaoruo to bury her alive. It is not surprising that when she met Zheng Xiaoruo, she found him weird. It turns out that he was deliberately avoiding her eyes. He was afraid that she might find out anything about his n! She was stupid to regard Zheng Xiaoruo as an innocent and pure boy. What a damn misunderstanding! Zheng Xiaoruo had been a pimp in the nightclub for two years! How could she be so na?ve? Just as what An Zeyou had said, she was cheated. She was cheated by Zheng Xiaoruos appearance. Yi Yunrui suddenly stops! Xia Ning is worried, What... Yi Yunrui lowers his head. He looks at her gently, Ning, hold me tightly. We are jumping. Xia Ning looks forwards. The waterfall is right ahead! By estimation, the height is about ten to twenty meters! If it is a building, a jump from this height will definitely end up dead or seriously injured! It is a pond down there. But it is unsure whether there are rocks below the water... Xia Ning feels her heart tightened. The name Gufen Mountain makes her feel it ominous! Ning, dont be afraid. I am with you. Yi Yunrui is aware of her fear. Heforts her in a gentle voice, Someone wille to save us soon. Listen to me. Hold me tightly. Someone wille to save them... Xia Ning curls her lips. She nods and holds Yi Yunrui tightly. If only she had eight paws. Yi Yunrui smiles. He holds her tightly and nces at the waterfall. Based on the speed of the water flow and the strength of the shock, there are no rocks down in the water. If he jumps down, he can get away from the fierce attack from those following them. And, Zhang Hai may arrive soon. Yi Yunrui makes up his mind. He holds his lovely wife and jumps to the waterfall. The wind blows by her ears. She feels the centrifugal force. Consciously, Xia Ning holds Yi Yunrui more tightly! They are so close to each other. She can hear clearly his strong and forcefully heartbeats. She can also feel him tightening his body. When they fall down on the water, Yi Yunrui deliberately rolls his body to get his back into the water first to reduce the shock for Xia Ning. Xia Ning doesnt know whether it is her illusion. She feels when they fall into the water, his body gives a sudden tremble! Then, wateres to them from all directions and she feels cold all over. In an instant, all sounds be vague except that the water flows. She is sinking... However, she sinks only for a while and then suddenly her body is held forcefully by an arm. She floats up to the surface of the water. Once she finds herselfing back to fresh air, Xia Ning opens her mouth and breathes greedily. She almost doesnt need to push the water. Yi Yunrui holds her and goes forwards. The stream flows fast. However, it makes no impact on Commander Yi. Soon, they are on the shore. Again, Xia Ning has to admire what a brave and strong soldier Yi Yunrui is! Yi Yunrui picks her up from the water. Xia Ning feels her feet go off the ground and she is hugged into his wide embrace. Do you feel cold? His voice is deep and gentle. It is as warm as the me in a stove, which drives the chill away from Xia Nings body at once. No. Xia Ning responds decisively. She doesnt feel cold. She has her husband here with her. She doesnt feel cold. Instead, she feels warm in her heart. Yi Yunrui smiles and gives a sigh of relief. Xia Ning is going to say something. But she smells blood in the air. She consciously tightens her nerves! She feels the water in her hand...kind of strange! Xia Ning lowers her head to have a look at it and she widens her eyes at once! Her hand ... is covered with blood! Bloodes out from Yi Yunruis chest. Her hand and his white clothes are red! As if she is shocked by thunder, Xia Ning looks at the wound in Yi Yunruis chest. She feels as if her heart is stabbed by thousands of arrows! Darling! God. He is shot! When they were falling, he took a shot for her! Xia Ning looks at the red blood. She feels her brain nk. She hurriedly covers his chest. At the moment, Xia Ning forgets breathing. You Silly... Yi Yunrui sounds a little hoarse. He holds her hand with one hand and strokes her face with the other, It is fine. It is not serious. It doesnt hurt vital parts...ugh! Yi Yunrui has not finished his words when bloodes out of his mouth. Xia Ning sees it. Tearse out from her eyes like a flood from a copsed dam. No. You gotta be OK. No. She looks at the flood from his chest and feels as painful as if her heart is cut. Damn it! Why it is not her who gets injured! Yi Yunrui feels his heart aching to see his wife crying sadly. He takes a breath and grits his teeth to sit up. Xia Ning is shocked. She holds him at once, What do you want to do? Yi Yunrui takes off his blouse and squeezes the water out. However, he twitches the wound and frowns. Xia Ning sees it. She grabs the blouse from Yi Yunrui, Dont move. Let me do it! Chapter 283 - It Is for Real

Chapter 283 It Is for Real

Xia Nings sudden behavior slightly shocks Yi Yunrui. Do you want to bandage the wound? Xia Ning squeezes the water out of the blouse. She feels her heart aching. Yi Yunrui nods. Xia Ning used the blouse as a bandage and dresses it on Yi Yunruis wound. Bloodes out of it. Xia Nings eyes are blurred with tears. However, she tries hard to keep the tears from flowing down. No. She cant cry. If she does, Yi Yunrui will feel sad. He is injured because of protecting her. He is injured in the chest. If she makes him sad additionally, that is... When she ties a knot, Xia Ning closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. At this moment, she has to control herself! Yi Yunrui sees Xia Ning trembling her hands to tie the knot. He pats gently on her hand, Let me. Then, he takes the two ends of the blouse and pulls them at the same time! Ah! It is Xia Ning who cries. God. What a pain to tie the wound like this! Blood colors the blouse. Yi Yunrui closes his eyes. He calms down for a while. Then, he opens his eyes and holds Xia Nings hand, Come to my back. I will carry you to go. No! Xia Ning refuses at once, You are injured. I hold you to go. It is fine. It is not serious. It doesnt hurt the vital parts. Then, Yi Yunrui stands up. He holds the rocks by his side. He lost quite some blood and his lips look pale. He says, Ning, listen to me. I carry you on my back to go... I said no! Xia Ning holds Yi Yunruis hand tightly. She wishes she could carry him to go. However, His height and weight are too much for her to do that. She says, Let me support you to go. Yi Yunrui slightly frowns, They will catch up with us soon. It is not safe here. Xia Ning still wants to say something. But suddenly, she feels herself lifted and put on Yi Yunruis back! Xia Ning is shocked. God. How did he do that? Ning, hold me tightly. Yi Yunrui says. Xia Ning curls her lips. She feels her heart tightened. She holds him with her two hands tightly, Darling...be safe. Yi Yunrui responds, Dont worry. We will leave this dangerous ce. I will be fine. Xia Ning sniffs. She remembers something. She asks, Darling, dont you have a gun? Yi Yunrui feels confused, Hum? Give it to me. Xia Ning holds out her hand, It is not wet? Does it still work? Yi Yunrui hesitates while he is walking, The gun is water-proof. Why? Give it to me! Xia Ning says decisively, You carry me. If we meet some enemies, how can you shoot them with the gun? Dont worry. I will protect you. His wife is right, but he cant give her the gun now. He is afraid that she may hurt herself in urgent conditions. He says decisively. Xia Ning gets angry, Do you give it to me or not? If not, I will jump down now. She surely understands what he is worried about. But it is urgent now. Can he just allow her to make her efforts? He is an army man, but who decides that it has to be the husband protecting his wife? Who doesnt permit her to protect him? His wife is being stubborn. Yi Yunrui knows that he cant refuse her. He takes out his rifle and passes it to her, If any enemiese, be calm when you shoot. Open the safety lock first and pull the trigger after aiming at your target... It tinkles. Yi Yunrui has not finished his words when Xia Ning has opened the safety lock. The sound shocks Yi Yunrui at once. He gives a sigh in his heart. He says patiently, Be careful. Dont hurt yourself. Yes, Sir. Xia Ning responds as Zhang Hai usually does. Yi Yunrui puts on a mild smile. He carries Xia Ning and runs for cover. At the moment, if they go out of Gufen Mountain to the road, it is not safe. Instead, they are the eye-catching targets. Before Zhang Hai arrives, he has to ensure the safety of his wife. Xia Ning crouches on Yi Yunruis strong back. She holds him tightly and looks carefully around. Rui said that the enemies might catch up with them. Rui is injured now. She has to be more cautious. They walk for a while. Xia Ning feels Yi Yunrui breathing obviously uneasily. She feels nervous, Darling, do you feel painful? Shall we take a break? It is fine. Yi Yunrui briefly responds, Dont worry. It is not safe enough here. He is familiar with Gufen Mountain. If they go on for a few steps, they will get to another hill and it will be safe. They are walking. Suddenly, Yi Yunrui pauses and he is going to rush to the bush. Stand there! A loud cry is heard and some people show up around. They are holding guns that are aiming at Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui quickly estimates the condition and doesnt stop running. Shots are heard and bullets fall on the trees around and create sparkles. Xia Ning turns her head and sees some people following them. The first one is going to catch up with them. They are at a distance of great risk of getting shot! Xia Ning freezes her eyes and lifts the gun in her hand. A bang is heard and someone groans to copse. Xia Ning feels her heart beating fast. She kills one of them. It is the first time for her to kill a man... Xia Ning takes a deep breath. She tells herself not to panic or anxious! She has to protect Rui! Thinking about this, she shes her eyes and aims at another enemy. The man sees her kill one of them and realizes that she can really shoot. He has just lifted his hand when another bang is heard and he gets shot in his head. He dies! Xia Ning widens her eyes. That man...is definitely dead. Two shots kill two men. The other followers are shocked. Xia Ning still lifts the gun and aims at the third man. There are totally four men after them. She still has six bullets in the gun. It should be enough. She makes up her mind and pulls the trigger. The man dodges and the bullet hits on a tree. Shit! Xia Ning curses in her heart. There are only six bullets. She cant shoot them in vain. She has to aim correctly at the target. Xia Ning thinks. Suddenly, she finds that they have hidden behind a big rock. Xia Ning has not collected herself when the gun has been taken away by Yi Yunrui. Two bangs are heard. And two groans follow. Two enemies copse. Xia Ning is shocked. Her gun is taken away and thee two men are shot. It happened within one second... God. Yi Yunrui was carrying her and running. How did he know the positions of the followers? God. He is really awesome. She knew that Yi Yunrui is excellent. However, he is even more excellent than she imagined. She really admires him very much. Xia Ning suddenly realizes that if she is not here, those enemies are not Yi Yunruis match at all! Xia Ning feels guilty. She is a burden to him. Because of what he did just now, Yi Yunruis wound on his chest bleeds. Xia Ning presses his wound and feels her heart painful as if it bleeds, too. Dont worry. We will be safe soon. Yi Yunrui smiles. He wants to continue, but he suddenly lifts his hand and aims at something right ahead. Ten meters ahead, the person suddenly stops! Xia Ning feels her heart tightened. That is bad. There are still enemies! Yi Yunrui freezes his face. The man cant help trembling his hand which is carrying a gun. He is clear who is in front of him. The cold army god used to enter a base of the Chechnya terrorists and destroy itpletely in half an hour. Even though he knows that Yi Yunruis gun has run out of bullet, he dares not take it easy. They stand there quietly. You...have run out of bullets. You...can surrender. The man trembles his voice. Yi Yunruis eyes gleam coldly, Seriously? Cant a gun without bullets kill? The man loses his color, You...dont move. Or, I will shoot...Ah! Not waiting for the man to finish his words, Yi Yunrui throws his gun directly to him. It cracks. The gun hits the man on his hand which is holding the gun. Then, the man hears his bone broken. He feels deadly painful and cant help crying. When the man copses onto the ground, he holds his broken hand tightly. The force of the flying pistol from Yi Yunrui has broken his bone! The man rolls on the ground because of pain. Xia Ning is so stunned that she opens her mouth. Yi Yunrui is astonishingly powerful! She sees it for real today! Now, she truly understands how deadly every movement of Yi Yunrui can be. Commander Yi was really gentle when he was at home. Bang! Bang! Bang! Messy shots are heard behind. Xia Ning tightens her nerves anxiously. Do other enemies catch up with them again? After a while, a vehicle is heard. Soon, a Range Roverses to them fast. The Range Rovers is approaching. Xia Ning consciously stands in front of Yi Yunrui and stares at the car. The car stops about ten meters ahead, right at the ce where the man copsed. A man gets off the car. He is tall, carrying a machine pistol MP7A1 and wearing arge pair of sunsses. He sees Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui. He says, Ning, Rui, your eldest brother is here to save you! Do you feel moved? Hearing Yi Yuntians voice, Xia Ning feels her floating heart get calm. She gives a sigh of great relief and greets, Brother. Yi Yuntian takes off his sunsses and drops it aside. He carries the gun and goes to Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning. He checks Yi Yunruis wound. He cocks his head, Well, Rui gets injured! It rarely happens! It seems that I should go to Macau for a gamble today. I may win millions. Xia Ning feels shocked. How can Yi Yuntian joke under this circumstance? Yi Yunrui mildly smiles. He tries hard to stand up. Xia Ning goes immediately to help him. Xia Ning holds Yi Yunrui and walks towards Yi Yuntians car. Yi Yuntian nces at Yi Yunruis wound and walks fast to his car. Soon, he takes an injector, which is filled with blue liquid. Yi Yuntian walks to Yi Yunrui. He sticks the injector into Yi Yunruis neck with no exnation. Xia Ning is shocked. She gives out cold sweats at once! God. He simply sticks the injector directly. It is painful even by imagination! Hey! Do you have to be so rude? A female voice is heard from the car. The door is opened and a woman gets off. Chapter 284 - He Loves Her More!

Chapter 284 He Loves Her More!

Xia Ning feels greatly surprised to see Leng Weiwei get off the car. Why the eldest brotheres with Leng Weiwei? Wait, can brother and Leng Weiwei... Yi Yuntian drops the injector. He goes to Leng Weiwei and smiles, If you are injured, I will do that to you, too. Leng Weiwei cant help shivering. Xia Ning carefully holds Yi Yunrui to get in the car and sits by his side. She holds him tightly. Yi Yuntian turns around. He nces at Yi Yunrui meaningfully, Boy, good endurance. Yi Yunrui opens his eyes. He rolls his eyes at Yi Yuntian. Then, he turns to Xia Ning, Ning, am I heavy? Xia Ning is confused. She feels it ironic to hear him ask this question at this moment. Xia Ning remembers something. She asks, Brother, did you see Zheng Xiaoruo? Zheng Xiaoruo was hit to faint. She wonders whether he is awake. If he is, is he dead or alive? Zheng Xiaoruo? Yi Yuntian responds dismissively, He is in the police office. Rui, there arent many people who want to kill you. I havent killed enough! Hearing this, Xia Ning bursts into a fury. Yi Yunrui is so seriously injured. Does Yi Yuntian feel d about that? However, there arent any weapons in the car. Or, she will take one to hit Yi Yuntians head. Yi Yunrui is aware of Xia Nings anger. He asks, If they are not enough for you. Do you want to fight against me? Yi Yuntian hesitates, Well...I have an appointment with Tianni tomorrow evening. I may keep my strength today. We will talk about thatter. Rui, have a good rest for your injury. Yi Yunrui closes his eyes to take a sigh of relief. He leans on Xia Nings shoulder with satisfaction. Xia Ning holds Yi Yunrui tightly. She is worried. Yi Yuntian sees that. He says, Ning, Rui wont die within thirty minutes. Thirty minutes? Xia Ning tightens her heart! The time of thirty minutes is far from enough for them to go back to downtown from here. Yi Yuntian mentions within thirty minutes. What about after that... Thinking about this, Xia Ning turns pale at once! Yi Yuntian puts his machine pistol aside, Everybody, sit well! Then, he presses the elerator. The Range Rovers goes fast on the tough mountain path as if it does on smooth roads. It roars away. Five minutester, Xia Ning sees a helicopter at the crossing. Zhang Hai stands nervously there. Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief. It will take less than ten minutes for them to get to the hospital from Gufen Mountain by helicopter. Besides Zhang Hai, there are many army men and policemen in the crossing busy doing the preparation. There are doctors and medical instruments in the helicopter. Yi Yunrui is sent for emergency treatment once he gets on the helicopter. Xia Ning sits by him. She looks at the wound on his chest. She feels so painful that tearse out of her eyes and wont stop. She is afraid that Yi Yunrui may see that. She turns around and wipes the tears with her hand. But her shoulders cant help trembling. Leng Weiwei passes tissues to her at once. Sheforts Xia Ning in a low voice. Brother... Yi Yunrui calls. Yi Yuntian lifts his eyebrows. He leans to him, Want to tell your will? Hearing this, Leng Weiwei rolls her eyes at him angrily. How can a brother say so? Block the information...Dont let father and mother know. The medicine takes its effect. Yi Yunrui says half-consciously before he goes into aa. Yi Yuntians eyes gleam. He understands, I know. Yi Yunrui is sent into the operation room once they arrive at the hospital. Xia Ning walks around in front of the operation room anxiously. She cant calm herself down at all. Leng Weiwei sits beside. She says some words tofort Xia Ning. But she knows any words wont work. She cant but sit quietly topany her. Yi Yuntian disappears after they arrive at the hospital. Leng Weiwei shakes her head. She feels Yi Yuntian really unreliable. When Yi Yunrui is having the operation, Xia Nings phone rings. It is Director Tong from the police office. Hello, Director Tong. Mrs. Yi. I am sorry for the attack happened to you and Commander Yi. I will do whatever I can to clear up the case as soon as possible. Now, Zheng Xiaoruo has been arrested. We are also subpoenaing Yin Jingsi. Mrs. Yi, please be patient. The result wille out in a few days. Hearing the words Yin Jingsi, Xia Ning frowns, Director Tong, Yin Jingsi must be in C City now. Please hurry up your subpoena. If she goes back to B City, it will be more inconvenient. Mrs. Yi, dont worry. I have contacted the police office of B City. Once they find Yin Jingsi, they will bring her to justice at once. Bring to justice? She knows that Yin Jingsi must have something to do with this case, but Yin Jingsi didnt interfere directly. It seems meaningful for Director Tong to use the words bring to justice. Director Tong, may I ask what crime did Yin Jingsimit? Director Tong hesitates for a little while. He responds, Mrs. Yi, you may not know. Maybe, you can check Yin Jingsis blogter when you have time. You will know after that. ...Oh. It is surprising. Isnt Yin Jingsis blog shut down? How can she ess to it? Mrs. Yi, I will contact you with any news. I may hang up now. Director Tong hangs up his phone. Xia Ning hesitates for a while. She connects the inte with her phone and finds Yin Jingsis blog weirdly on. There is a newly uploaded video on her blog. Xia Ning opens it and she cant help taking a cold breath. The video is about Xia Nings sleeping with Ou Yixuan after she was tricked and sent to the hotel. However, the video has been edited. Her parts have been deleted. It only shows that Yin Jingsi hit Ou Yixuan and took off his clothes and photographed his sleeping with a woman! It marks under the video: Ou Yixuans cheating story is made up of Yin Jingsi. The video results in an explosion in Yin Jingsis blog! Everyone mes Yin Jingsi for cheating them. They scold in her blog. Xia Ning is very clear that one of the people in the video is her. However, the video has been edited and even she cant tell which one is her. Suddenly, she understands Yi Yunruis n! To make concessions in order to gain advantages! Seemingly, Yi Yunrui predicted that Yin Jingsi would pretend to be miserable and innocent and her fans would take Xia Ning as the target. When the audiences were at the top of their rage, he would show the dirty things Yin Jingsi had done. The more furious the fans had been, the more seriously they would feel to be cheated by her. They would curse her and Yin Jingsi would never get her chance to start over again! Xia Ning remembers that Yin Jingsi used to take this video to threaten her. Yin Jingsi might never think that this video would be the deadly sword to destroy herself! Yi Yunrui fought back in the way exactly the same with what Yin Jingsi had done to attack Xia Ning! Xia Ning feels very moved. The light in the operation room is still on. Xia Ning feelsplicated in her heart. Yi Yunrui did everything for her. What he cares most is her. Even when he was seriously injured, he smiled to tell her it was fine. He didnt want her to get any hurt. As if her heart is stuck and a stream of aires up, Xia Ning takes a deep breath. Her eyes are red. He loves her so much... Oh...He really loves her very much. He loves her purely! However, she drew back again and again and hurt him again and again... To be honest, she is really not good enough to be his wife! He loves her, much more than she loves him...This is an undeniable truth! Xia Ning feels her heart aching. She sits down on the chair. Leng Weiwei is aware of her uneasiness. She turns to her at once, Xia Ning, how are you? Dont you feel well? Do you need a doctor? Xia Ning shakes her head. Tears fall down from her eyes. Darling, please be safe! Leng Weiwei sees Xia Ning very sad. She takes out a tissue to wipe the tears on Xia Nings face. She feels sorry for her. Xia Ning, dont worry. Commander Yi will be fine. You have to keep your strength. Or, if Commander Yi is fine while you copse. That is troublesome. Xia Ning is reminded by her words. She is shocked! She takes a deep breath and wipes the tears at once. Yes. How can she copse at this critical moment? She has to be good. She needs to take good care of him all the life! I am fine. Weiwei, dont worry. Xia Ning says. She clenches her fists tightly. Leng Weiwei looks at Xia Nings decisive eyes. Aplicated expression shed in her eyes. The operationsts for two hours. When the light in the operation room is turned off, Xia Ning rushes to the door. She looks at Yi Yunrui, who is in aa lying on the bed. Xia Ning feels her heart sinking to the bottom of the sea. Doctor, how is my husband? The doctor takes off his mask and gives a sigh of relief, The operation is sessful. The patient is out of danger. It is lucky that the bullet is only several millimeters away from his heart. If it gets a little closer, he will die. The doctor pauses, He bled a lot. Normal people may not survive that. I have been a doctor for many years and it is the first time for me to meet a man with such a strong will. Mrs. Yi, your husband is awesome. However, he needs to stay here for some days for further treatment. He cant leave the hospital until the condition gets stable. During the time, dont make him excited. Ensure that he has a good rest. He will be fine soon. Hearing the doctors words, Xia Ning is shocked. Thest wordsfort her. She responds, Doctor, thank you. I will keep that in mind. Xia Ning sits by Yi Yunruis bed. She holds his hand tightly. He looks so pale that she feels painful. At about six, Leng Weiwei sends her some take-away food. At the time, Yi Yuntian alsoes back. Their second eldest brother Yi Yunyi, Gu Ruoruo, Li Baoer and Dai Zhonghenge with Yi Yuntian. Yi Yunyi looks at Yi Yunrui who is lying on the bed. He freezes his face. Dai Zhongheng frowns tightly. Xia Ning doesnt have any appetite. The food is put on the table for quite a while and she doesnt want to take a bite. In the end, under the persuasion of the other people, she reluctantly eats some. She has to keep her strength. She needs to take care of Yi Yunrui. Brother, in your opinion, who is behind the attack? Yi Yunyi loses his usual smile. He asks Yi Yuntian in a serious voice. Chapter 285 - The Threat with Death

Chapter 285 The Threat with Death

Yi Yuntians eyes gleam. He puts on a bigger smile, Someone wants to make it big. I really want to see what he will do. Yi Yunyi frowns to hear his words. He wants to ask some questions, but he stops. The eldest brother doesnt speak clearly. He must have his reasons. Yi Yuntian yawns, It is a busy day. I may go home to sleep! He turns to Leng Weiwei, Beauty, do you like to go with me? Leng Weiwei stares at him angrily, Get out! Yi Yuntian slightly lifts his lips. He suddenly holds out his hand and draws Leng Weiwei, Lets get out together. Leng Weiwei has not responded when Yi Yuntian has forcefully drawn her away. Xia Ning nces at the time. It is past ten. She turns to Yi Yunyi, Brother, Colonel Dai, you may go home, too. It iste. Dont worry about me. Yi Yunyi thinks for a while. He nces at Gu Ruoruo, OK. I may go with Ruoruo. Sister Xia, I will request for a leave for you. You may take care of Commander Yi. Gu Ruoruo says considerately. Xia Ning nods, Thank you. Ning. Li Baoer holds out her hand to pat on Xia Nings shoulder, I will stay with you. We can take a shift at night... There is no need. Xia Ning shakes her head, I can manage it myself. Baoer, dont worry. Li Baoer looks worried. She looks at Xia Nings decisive eyes and gives a sigh, Well. You may take care of yourself, too. Call me if you need anything. Xia Ning nods. Other people leave one after one. When they leave the hospital, Yi Yunyi and Colonel Dai encounter Yi Yuntian and Leng Weiwei. Leng Weiwei looks furious as if she has the desire to tear Yi Yuntian into pieces. Oh, do you couple quarrel? Yi Yunyi teases. Leng Weiwei sees them. She hesitates and turns her face around. She wants to leave but is caught by Yi Yuntian. He is so forceful that she cant get away from him. Quarreling and fighting are ways of love. It is normal to have a quarrel. Yi Yuntian smiles to respond, I like this kind of wild kitten. Yi Yuntian! Leng Weiwei finally loses her patience. She shouts loudly. Hahaha! Yi Yuntianughs. He gives more force and holds Leng Weiwei into his embrace. He whispers by her ear, Try again, you will feel regretful. Leng Weiwei trembles. Yi Yunyi strokes his head. He walks to Yi Yuntian, Brother, as I know, Miss Leng is Fengs girlfriend. Is it good for you to do so? Oh... Yi Yuntian meaningfully responds, Before Weiwei gets married, all men can fairly fight for her. The point is whom Weiwei likes. Yi Yunyi twitches his lips. When his eldest brother interferes, what fairness can be expected? He is simply grabbing the lover... Yi. Yi Yuntian turns a little serious, Rui is injured. I have blocked the news. Dont mention that to Dad or Mom. Yi Yunyi thinks for a while. He nods, I see. Well. Yi Yuntian points at Dai Zhongheng, Zhongheng, you, too. Dont tell anyone about this event. Brother, I know. Dont worry. As to the arrangement of Yi Yuntian, Dai Zhongheng vaguely understands. He knows that there are some conflicts between the hostess of Yi Family and Xia Ning. If Zheng Yao knows, she will create some noise. Xia Ning holds Yi Yunruis hand tightly and strokes his hand with her face. She feels her heart messily aching. She is clear about what the doctor means. Yi Yunrui is seriously injured. Fool. He is really a fool. He was injured so seriously, but he still protected her with his life. She even didnt see any painful expressions on Yi Yunruis face. He was always smiling. He smiled to tell her that he was fine. Xia Ning feels her heart aching. She takes a deep breath and tears blur her eyes. She struggled not to tear just now. She is alone now. She cant stop it any longer. The tears fall down onto the sheet and spread like flowers open. Xia Ning closes her eyes. Her shoulders tremble. If not because of her, Rui wouldnt get hurt. If she could be a little stronger, Rui wouldnt be injured. At least, she could protect him. At least, she wouldnt be his burden. Dont cry... Suddenly, Xia Ning hears a weak voice. She is shocked! Yi Yunrui is awake! Xia Ning lifts her head at once and sees Yi Yunrui looking at her. Because he is injured, his eyes look a little weak. He looks very worriedly at her. Rui! Xia Ning is d. She strokes his face, You are awake. I go to get the doctor... No... Yi Yunrui shakes his head, Wait...for a moment. Xia Ning feels her heart painful, Lets ask the doctor to check. OK? Yi Yunrui softens his eyes. He slightly lifts his lips and puts on a weak smile, I dont want...to have someone else here... Xia Ning feels warm. She sits down. Her face is wet with tears. She wipes her face at once. Rui, do you feel hungry? Yi Yunrui shakes his head, No. Ning, help me raise the bed a little. I want to have a careful look at you. Xia Ning blushes. She nods and raises the bed a little. Yi Yunrui holds her hand and gives a sigh of relief, You are not injured? Xia Ning shakes her head. She feels that her tears going down again. Dont cry. Yi Yunrui slightly frowns. Her tears make him feel heartbroken. Xia Ning takes a deep breath, Hum. I dont cry. She doesnt want to cry, either. She has to try. Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Ning for quite a while. He says slowly, Ning, recently, do you have anything in your mind? Xia Ning feels confused. She asks, Anything in my mind? Hum. Yi Yunrui gives more force to hold Xia Ning, You have been consciously or unconsciously avoiding me. You may not admit it. However, I can feel it. Xia Ning curls her lips. She lowers her head a bit. Ning, look at me. Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his hand to turn her face back, Show some mercy on me as a patient. Tell me the reasons. OK? Xia Ning feels her heart aching. She grits her teeth, Rui, you make a mistake. There is nothing like that... There is! Yi Yunrui says undeniably, Ning, I am your husband. I will be with you all my life. If you are not happy with anything, you may tell me. OK? Xia Ning remembers the words Zheng Yao said when they were in Mr. Dais house. She feels sad. Zheng Yao is Yi Yunruis mother and her mother-inw. It is natural for mother-inw and daughter-inw to have some conflicts. However, she just cant get it over. Ning, is that about my mother? Not waiting for Xia Ning to speak, Yi Yunrui asks directly. No. Rui, dont take it wrong. There is nothing like that. Xia Ning instinctively responds. Ning...Ah... Yi Yunrui wants to continue, but he suddenly closes his eyes and clenches his fists. He frowns. Xia Ning is shocked, Rui, how do you feel? I go to get the doctor! Xia Ning holds out her hand for the emergency button. But she is stopped by Yi Yunrui. If you...dont tell me now, I refuse to see the doctor. Yi Yunrui turns pale, but he says decisively. The words refuse to see the doctor are just like ps hitting in Xia Nings heart. She is clear about Yi Yunruis personality. When he decides something, he is more stubborn than Xia Ning. Yi Yunrui slightly gasps, but he keeps staring at Xia Ning as if he is investigating her. Xia Ning hesitates for quite a while. She finally gives a sigh. Rui, there is nothing serious. Do you have to force me to tell? If she tells the truth, it is imaginable that he will feel her mean. Zheng Yao is a senior to them. It is traditional for people to respect the seniors. Zheng Yao is Yi Yunruis mother. Ah... Yes! I will give you ten seconds. If you dont tell me, Yi Yunrui holds her closer, I may die in front of you. Not expecting that Yi Yunrui will say so, Xia Ning is shocked nkly. One, two, three... seven, eight, nine, ten! When ites to ten, Yi Yunrui holds out his hand and is going to draw the tubes away. No. No. I say. I tell you. Xia Ning is shocked that Yi Yunrui will threaten her with death. She cant but stop him, I will tell you honestly. Dont be excited. Dont hurt your wound! Yi Yunrui takes a deep breath. He lies down, You know it...Now, speak. Xia Ning is afraid that he may do something irrational. She presses his hand. She thinks for a while and says, Rui, my mother-inw doesnt like me. Xia Ning pauses. She nces at Yi Yunrui stealthily. She says so tentatively. If Yi Yunrui shows any disagreements, she will shut up. Yi Yunrui waits for a little moment and his wife doesnt continue. He asks in surprise, I know it. Keep talking. Xia Ning feels released. Yi Yunrui agrees with that. I am not good enough for you in the aspects of identity or family background. In my mother-inws opinion, I am the one to be med for what happened recently. She doesnt think I am a qualified daughter-inw. She told me the other day that if anything happened again, she would change a daughter-inw. Xia Ning feels her heart aching. Consciously, she draws back her hand. What? Yi Yunrui freezes his eyes. He holds her with more force, Change a daughter-inw? Ugh. I may mishear. Forget it. Xia Ning finds Yi Yunrui get angry. She smiles and continues, No. I misheard. She might not mean that. Yi Yunrui feels furious. How could his mother say so? In other peoples opinions, it may be Ning causing the trouble. However, he is clear. If she hadnt married him, she would have never had so many troubles. All these are brought by him to her. She got hurt and suffered all the pains. That is because she got married to him. Change a daughter-inw? What a joke! Except Xia Ning, he wants no one else all his life! So, are you going to escape again? Yi Yunrui asks in a deep voice. Xia Ning feels her heart jump. Yes. She has a n like that. After all, Zheng Yao is Yi Yunruis mother. When the problem goes to an end, it is imaginable what will happen to her. Rui. Xia Ning reluctantly puts on a smile, My mother-inw is your mother. In this world, you have only one mother... Do you mean that I can have many wives? Yi Yunrui interrupts. His eyes gleam dangerously. Chapter 286 - You Are My Happiness!

Chapter 286 You Are My Happiness!

Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunruis furious eyes. She feels a little panic. She curls her lips and turns her head away, You have a good rest. I will change the water for the flowers. Xia Ning wants to get away from his embrace. But she finds him hold her more tightly. She is afraid that if she tries forcefully, she may make his wound break. She feels a little displeased, Rui, do you like to do things by force? Yi Yunrui feels the displeasure in his wifes tone. His hands tremble. However, he doesnt give in, You have to tell me clearly. Xia Ning frowns, Is what I said just now wrong? ... Yi Yunrui feels stuck. What his wife said is actually very correct. However, if a man cant marry a woman when his parents dont like her, every man in the world will not have a wife at all! It is not in the feudal times when parents decide marriages for their children! No! Yi Yunrui justly responds, It is free marriage time! As to the marriage of their children, parents have drawn back behind. Not expecting Yi Yunrui will say so, Xia Ning slightly twitches her lips and tries hard to restrain herself from smiling. She is angry now. She should not smile. Then, you are not obedient ... It is fine as long as we give them a healthy grandson. As if he has predicted Xia Nings response, Yi Yunrui has got ready to reply. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. She turns to look at Yi Yunrui, wondering how he can be so excited, while he was so weak just now. Commander Yi, the current divorce rate is very high. Xia Ning stops her speech and looks at Yi Yunrui meaningfully. Hearing the word Divorce, Yi Yunruis heart trembles, You cant mention the word Divorce! I, Yi Yunrui, will have only one wife. That is you. I wont divorce you till death. Xia Ning feels her heart shake. Wont divorce till death... Seriously? Is this... another kind of confession? Xia Ning restrains the excitement in her heart. She turns away her head a bit, Wont divorce till death? Based on what? It is never the tradition of my family... Stop! Xia Ning interrupts, If it had never happened before, your mother wouldnt have said so. Yi Yunrui freezes his face, When I say no, I mean no. ... Xia Ning suddenly finds that Yi Yunrui acts like a child. When he is sadly angry, he is very cute. She says, Well. When you say no, it is no. Commander, you may have a good rest for recovery. I was just kidding you. No! The problem hasnt been solved yet. How can he let her go? Xia Ning, listen to me carefully. If I divorce you, I will have nothing at all. Xia Ning is confused. She thinks about what Yi Yunrui means. Have nothing at all. Does he mean money? Oh. It is easy. I will return all the money and properties you have transferred to me. Anyway, her current sry is much enough for her to lead a good life. Yi Yunruis eyes gleam coldly, Dont talk nonsense! I dont talk nonsense. I mean it seriously... I have given myself to you. I have given my soul to you. If you leave me, what do I have? Yi Yunrui almost shouts the words. ! Xia Ning is shocked nkly. He looks at her so sincerely as if he wants to eat her. Xia Ning feels a warm flow in her heart. She feels sweet and soft, and stealthily happy. Commander Yi seems to have made the confession to her for half an hour. Ugh! Xia Ning makes cough. She says gently as if she teases, Seemingly, I have also given my body and my soul to you. We are equal! You... It never happens but now, Yi Yunrui feels for the first time that he hasnt learned hisnguage well from his teacher. He fails to find the proper words to respond. Anyway, they quarrel in this way and he finds he really has nothing to keep her with him for a whole life! So, he panics very much in his heart! Ning, can you really bear leaving me? Consciously, Yi Yunrui softens his tone. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. Yi Yunrui looks at her with full expectations. She wonders if he knows how cute he is now! He is her cutest darling! If she photographs the expressions of Commander Yi and shows them to other people, that will be an astonishing surprise! Yi Yunrui sees Xia Ning stunned and silent. He feels unsure. He leans to her and says more gently, Do you...women all like men of Zheng Xiaoruo style? What a joke? Xia Ning responds instinctively. Yes, Zheng Xiaoruo is obedient and considerate. However, she doesnt like to have a pet dog! What she wants to have is a husband! Xia Ning glimpses the stealthy pleasure in Yi Yunruis eyes. She realizes at once that she has fallen into his trap. Ugh! Xia Ning slows down, However, there are some undeniable advantages in Zheng Xiaoruo. His tenderness and infatuation are what girls like. I have them! Yi Yunrui says decisively, Zheng Xiaoruo has known Yin Jingsi for five years, while I have known you ... for a long time. I have never changed my feeling to you! It has been over twenty years and he has never changed. He never changed. Instead, he loves her more and more. He loves her so much that he doesnt want to get away. Actually, you and I havent known each other for a long time. Eight years and three years are eleven years! Xia Ning feels it funny. It is rare to see Commander Yi act like this. She says, In addition, Yin Jingsi was married with Ou Yixuan at that time, while when I was with Ou Yixuan, you were hiding in the dark! That time was not as efficient as theirs. What Xia Ning says hits the point. Yi Yunrui feels his heart stabbed by that! Seemingly, Xia Ning is right. He was always watching in the dark. God! What a great mistake he made! Sorry. Yi Yunrui says. He unconsciously strokes her hairs, You were crazy with Ou Yixuan at that time. Even if I showed up, you wouldnt look at me carefully. You might not know. At that time, except me, how many eyes were looking at you. What I could do was to get rid of all the other obstacles besides Ou Yixuan. Xia Ning is shocked. What does Yi Yunrui mean? Get rid of all the other obstacles except Ou Yixuan? In an instant, Xia Ning remembers something happened eleven years ago... The senior female schoolmates, the girls around Ou Yixuan seemed to disappear after they showed up for some time. And when she walked alone, there were really quite many people looking at her... Wait! Did all these happen because of Yi Yunruis interference? Did you kick those people away? She means her love rivals by those people. Yi Yunrui puts on a vague smile, I only wanted you to be happy. It would be fine as long as you were happy. Xia Ning feels moved. Commander Yi was so selfless! But she is confused about one thing. When you were helping me, didnt you feel jealous? Hearing this, Yi Yunrui stops his hand which is stroking her hair. His tender eyes look furious at once. His thin lips tremble. Yi Yunrui has a lot of words in his heart, but he cant speak a word. How could he not feel jealous? He was so jealous that he wanted to tear Ou Yixuan into pieces every day! He thought of all kinds of ways to torture Ou Yixuan, such as oil-frying, bone-breaking and flesh peeling. However, when he saw she smile happily like a bride by Ou Yixuan, no matter how sad he felt, he felt like doing anything for that. Even though he might hurt himself badly, or he might be punished in hell. Thinking about this, Yi Yunrui closes his eyes to take a deep breath. He tries hard to calm down the waves in his heart. As long as you were happy... I was fine with that. After quite a while, Yi Yunrui says slowly. He finishes his words. As if he has used up all his strength, he gives a sigh of great relief. Xia Ning looks at him confusedly. So, during the eight years when she was chasing after Ou Yixuan, Yi Yunrui was always helping her behind. She can imagine his mood based on the force he is holding her hand with. If it had been her, she wouldnt have been able to do so! She couldnt do that for even one day! She couldnt be able to help Mei Ruo or Yin Jingyao to chase after Yi Yunrui! Not for even a moment! God...He withstood that for eight years... You didnt feel good during the eight years. Did you? Xia Ning holds out her hand to stroke his face. She feels her heart aching. She has never known the secret until now. Yi Yunrui holds her hand and puts it onto his wounded chest silently. Why...didnt you give yourself the chance with other women? He knew it hurt, but he still waited for her? Yi Yunrui holds her more forcefully. He opens his eyes and says word by word, All my life, I only want to have Xia Ning to be my woman. Xia Ning feels stuck. She finally fails to restrain herself. Tears run out of her eyes as water out of a broken dam. She leans on him... Darling, it is me who should say sorry... Because of her, he locked his heart and never gave other people the chance. The loneliness and bitterness are not for normal people to withstand. Actually, he is the person she should feel sorry for. For more than ten years, his heart has been put on her. They have got married for three years, while she takes his love for granted and never feels his loneliness and helplessness. She really cant imagine how Yi Yunrui, who is an armymander and a perfect husband for numerous girls from superior families, could wait for her for so long a time. Is that worth? Is that worth? She doesnt feel that she has any advantages in her. Yes! Yi Yunrui grit his teeth to respond. Xia Ning feels Yi Yunruis voice abnormal. She feels confused. She looks at Yi Yunrui and finds him giving out cold sweats on his face. Then, she realizes that she herself is lying on his wound. God! Sorry. I am sorry. Do you feel painful? Sorry. Xia Ning stands up at once and apologizes. She hopes that she hasnt brought serious hurt to him, I will go to find the doctor now. Darling, wait. Then, Xia Ning presses the emergency button at once. She mes herself in her heart again and again. Yi Yunrui collects himself. The pain of the wounds makes him sweat. But he puts on a mild smile, That is silly...I am your husband. You dont need to apologize to me... Soon, the doctor arrives. He sees Yi Yunrui turn pale painfully. He gives Yi Yunrui some treatment at once. It takes about half an hour for the doctor to finish the treatment. Xia Ning stands aside guiltily. She gives a sigh of relief. Madam. The doctor turns to her. He wants to say some words. But when he sees her sorry face, he stops. Your husband is fine. As long as he takes a good rest, he will recover soon. Dont make him excited. He needs to be gentle in his movements to avoid breaking the wound. OK. Doctor, I know. I will pay attention to that. Xia Ning responds honestly like an obedient dog. She has the desire to p herself. The doctor gives her some detailed instructions and changes the medicine for Yi Yunrui before he leaves. Yi Yunrui looks better on his face. Xia Ning sits by him. She asks nervously, Do you feel better? Yi Yunrui nods. He reaches to hold Xia Nings hand, Dont...ever leave again... Xia Ning nods. She wont leave. She wont leave again. She instinctively realizes that if she leaves again, Yi Yunrui will wait for her all his life. When she imagines that he will have nobody by his side, she feels very sorry for him. Yi Yunrui can be very mean to himself in man-and-woman rtions. She wonders how he led his life during those eight years. Ning... Yi Yunrui is having the antiphlogistic drug infusion. He is a little dizzy. However, he still notices his wifesplicated mood, Dont think too much. What my parents said was important. However, I am going to spend my life with you. You are my happiness. Please stay with me...Will you? Chapter 287 - The Unpredictable Pattern

Chapter 287 The Unpredictable Pattern

Xia Ning sees the tenderness in Yi Yunruis eyes. In an instant, she feels herself a princess, the luckiest princess in the world. Love is something you may never get after struggling and suffering while it maye to you itself suddenly. She also learns how persistent he can be. Hum. Xia Ning nods. In the next second, she finds herself held by Yi Yunrui tightly. Xia Ning feels shocked. She grasps his arm, You are injured. Watch your movements. Lets take it easy. Yi Yunrui gently smiles. He holds Xia Nings hand, Sweetheart, it iste. Come to sleep. Hearing his words, Xia Ning blushes, Nonsense. We are in the hospital! It is fine. We are alone here. Yi Yunrui says. He presses Xia Nings head to his side. Xia Ning feels helpless. Last time, when he was injured. He also forced her to do so. If she refuses, he may get his wound twitched and she will need to go for the doctor again. Xia Ning blushes and lies down by his side. She closes her eyes and listens to his breath. She feels sweet in her heart. Maybe, she is too tired today. Soon, Xia Ning falls asleep. The next day. Wow! You woman! Leng Weiwei neglects the fuss behind. She goes down angrily from the city hall and closes the door of her car loudly. Then, she drops down the files on her hand. Shit. Wasnt it just an interview about a livelihood issue? How dared that director be so shameless? He deliberately touched her during the interview! He even asked her for dinner! Only his oily face could scare her away. How could she have dinner with him? So, when that man held out his hand to her again, she trembled her coffee and poured it to him directly... At the time, Leng Weiweis phone rings. She nces at it and finds that it is the Municipal Office. Leng Weiwei rolls her eyes. Miss Leng, how can you pour the coffee to our director? Wheres your manner? Listen to me. Even if our director doesnt want to me you, our whole department will not be tolerant of your wild activities. We will meet you in the court! Shit! Leng Weiwei snorts and throws her phone. She presses the elerator and the car roars away. Ten minutester, it is in the Media Building of C City. A crack is heard. Leng Weiwei drops the files on Gu Luans desk. She holds her hands around her chest, I screwed up. Gu Luan is surprised to see Leng Weiweis angry face. He takes up the file and feels kind of amused, Weiwei, it is just a regr interview. You screwed up? Are you joking? I said I screwed up! Leng Weiwei is angry, Do you often see me joking? Gu Luan blinks his eyes. He makes a cough and turns serious, Dont stand there. Sit down. Leng Weiwei sits down. At the time, Assistant Zhou sends them coffee. Leng Weiwei looks at the brown coffee. She says frankly, I pour coffee on that fat pig in the Municipal Office! Not expecting Leng Weiwei will say so directly, Gu Luan almost spurts out the coffee, What happened? Sexual harassment! ... Gu Luan feels his forehead aching, Oh, I know. I can understand. I can understand. Just now, the secretary said that they would sue me for the responsibility. Gu Luan, which side do you stand on? Gu Luan shrugs his shoulders. He feels a little helpless, What can I do? I surely stand on the side of my people. Who are your people? Gu Luan nces at Leng Weiwei, I suddenly find that you dont have a sense of humor. It is not me if with the sense of humor. Then, Leng Weiwei takes up the coffee. She wants to take a sip, but she remembers the oily face of that man and feels disgusted. She puts down the coffee forcefully. Gu Luan looks at the coffee spurted out. He feels confused, Weiwei, didnt you encounter such things before? Why are you so emotional? Leng Weiwei slightly frowns. Yes, why she is so emotional? When she came to World Era Weekly, she was just a normal employee. Because of her attractive appearance, she suffered a lot of dirty touching. It was not rare that she was requested for sex. She should have got used to that. It seems that she is really not calm today. However, when she remembers she was touched by that man, she feels very disgusted! She feels so angry that she wants to take the machinegun from Yi Yuntian to shoot that man into a sieve. Thinking of this, Leng Weiwei suddenly pauses. Wait! Does Yi Yuntian have anything to do with that? Why does she remember that evil man? Ugh! Leng Weiwei seldom shows emotional expressions. But now, there seems to be a movie on her face. Gu Luan looks at her and wonders whether anything happened to Leng Weiwei, Well. I will take care of this issue. You may go back to work. Gu Luan, please tell meter the background of that director in the Municipal Office. Leng Weiwei says and turns to leave. Gu Luan lifts his eyebrows. He doesnt need to do thatter. He is clear who that man is. A typical official second generation. He has got some rtion with the leadership. His title is the Director of the Municipal Office. However, it is a leisurely job, specially set for him to chase girls. Ha. Sue her to the court? Seemingly, this director really underestimates the power of the media! Leng Weiwei goes back to her office. She checks her agenda and finds the important item is this one while she screwed it up. There are no other important things. Leng Weiwei gives some instructions and drives to leave the media building. Leng Weiwei parks her car in front of the gate of the hospital and gets off. She bought a fruit basket and is going upstairs to see the patient. She justes back to her car when suddenly she sees someone show up in her car. Leng Weiwei is scared. She almost drops down the fruit basket! Are you a ghost? Leng Weiwei shouts angrily, Who allows you to get in the car. Get off! Yi Yuntian is aware of Leng Weiweis anger. He looks at her teasingly and takes over her fruit basket, Hum. The fruits are nice. Then, before Leng Weiwei responds, Yi Yuntian has torn the transparent bag of the basket. Hey! Not expecting that Yi Yuntian does so, Leng Weiwei raises her voice, Are you out of your mind? Why do you tear my fruit basket? Yi Yuntian takes an orange from the basket and peels it casually, Are you going to see my younger brother? Rubbish! They have arrived at the hospital. Even a fool knows. Are these to be taken to the hospital? Leng Weiwei hears his words. She rolls her eyes, Are you insane? Or do you simply want to kill your boring time? Yi Yuntian mildly smiles. He bites the pulp, Let me tell you. We dont need to go upstairs. I will take the basket. Leng Weiwei feels her brain in a mess. Whats he saying? What do you mean? Close the door. Go. Yi Yuntian says. He takes another bite of the orange, There are many people on the road. Leng Weiwei is confused. She turns around and sees many people around looking at them. She twitches her lips and closes the door. She stares at Yi Yuntian who is happy to see what happens. She presses the elerator and drives fast away. Leng Weiwei wants to leave the current site as soon as possible, while Yi Yuntian has finished a big orange. He takes a banana and starts to eat. Are you a monkey? How can you be so hungry? Leng Weiwei finally understands that this famous Yi Yuntian has never been predictable. Hees to her actively this time. It cant be anything good! Hum. Im really very hungry. I havent had lunch. Yi Yuntian says. He has another bite of the banana, The fruits cant kill the sense of hunger. What can I do? Leng Weiwei twitches her lips, If you eat up all the fruits in the basket, you will be full to death. Hahaha! Full to death. Dont you feel sorry for me? Yi Yuntian asks teasingly. President Yi, I am just a little chief editor. I am not very familiar with you. So, I dont care whether you are too full to feelfortable. Yi Yuntian lifts his eyebrows, Oh. Really? However, there are many people in this world concerned about whether I have too much and feel ufortable. Leng Weiwei rolls her eyes at him, Then, you may go to them. Why do you get in my car? Anyway, she wonders where Yi Yuntian came out from and where his car was. Can the great president Yi specially wait for her there? My car broke down on the way and no one could give me a ride. I dont have my money or deposit cards with me. So, I dont have money for lunch. Well... Yi Yuntian hesitates. He turns to look at Leng Weiwei and asks miserably, Weiwei, please show some mercy. Take me to have lunch. Will you? Chapter 288 - Condemnation

Chapter 288 Condemnation

Leng Weiwei hears what Yi Yuntian says. She twitches her eyebrows. Yi Yuntian doesnt have money for lunch? This is the funniest joke she has ever heard this year. President Yi, are you kidding me? Yi Yuntian puts on a mild smile. He draws his cor and takes off the tie. Then, he undoes the button. One button, two buttons... Hey! Stop! What do you want to do? Leng Weiwei wonders what the freak wants to do. Does he want to take off his clothes in her car? When he undoes the third button, Yi Yuntian puts on a seeming smile. He says teasingly, Well. Come to check my body. If you find a penny here, I will be yours. Leng Weiwei nces at Yi Yuntian. Undeniably, this man is so perfect that he can make many women to willingly hit themselves on the wall for him. He undoes the buttons and his muscles can be vaguely seen, which makes him more tempting... Anyway, she is clear that this man can be destructive! He can be a poison that draws people to hell! No need. However, I have said that before. I have only limited sry and cant afford a very expensive dinner. So, it will be up to me about what we are going to have. She doesnt know whether President Yi is ying a trick on her. She would better tell her opinion clearly first. OK. Yi Yuntian stretches himself, I didnt sleepst night. I may have some sleep now. Didnt sleep the whole night? Did he go to be a thief? It is past eleven now. How long are you going to sleep? Do you want to have enough sleep before lunch? Or, do you want me to wake you up soon? It is fine. I will wake up myself. Yi Yuntian closes his eyes. Leng Weiwei looks at him. She feels very confused, wondering whether he is really so tired. Oh. Well. Yi Yuntian suddenly wakes up as if he has been filled with blood. Leng Weiwei rolls her eyes at him. Is this man a snake demon? Feng Le ising back. Weiwei, are you happy? Feng Le ising back? Didnt he say that he would go for training for some time? How can hee back so soon? It is said that the boy works really well and has finished all the tasks. So, the management permits him toe back to the army. Yi Yuntian slows down, Once hees back, he will surely get promoted. In my opinion, he must work so hard because of missing a woman. Hearing this, Leng Weiwei finds her heart jump suddenly. Does Feng Le miss her? It is right. Feng Le initiatively made a confession to her the other day. However, she didnt say yes. Then, Feng Le asked her to go out whenever he had time. At the beginning, she refused. Then, Feng Le waited for her downstairs every day. After some time, she opened a window in her heart for him. The man is bright and clever. He did well to amuse her. That is an obvious contrast to her cold personality. However, she is clear that what she feels about Feng Le is just something like favorable impressions. In addition, because of her own reasons, she is not at all... If so, I shall say congrattions to Feng Le. Leng Weiwei responds indifferently. Yi Yuntians eyes gleam, Weiwei, you really dont understand or you pretend that you dont understand? Well. Let me say it clearly. Feng Le works hard because of you... I will never get married. Yi Yuntian has not finished his words, while Leng Weiwei interrupts directly. Yi Yuntian hesitates when he hears that. His long eyes gleam surprisingly. Haha. Thats great! In just a few seconds, Yi Yuntian puts on a bigger smile and he ps his hands! Leng Weiwei looks at him as if she is looking at a monster, You are sick! Hum. Then, we may be sick together. Yi Yuntian responds. He leans to Leng Weiwei and says word by word, I am not going to get married, either. So, we are the same. Xia Ning sits by Yi Yunrui and feeds him with the soup carefully. Compared with yesterdays being pale, Yi Yunrui looks much better today. On the second day after being injured, he is able to finish three bowls of porridge. Xia Ning has to admire his strong body and fast recovery. Xia Ning wipes his mouth and passes a cup of warm water to him, Do you like to have some fruit? Hum. Yi Yunrui nods. He holds out his hand to take over the cup but Xia Ning moves it away. You only need to open your mouth. Saying this, she puts the water into his mouth carefully. Ning. Yi Yunrui remembers something, In idol dramas, there is often a scene that when the man is injured, the woman feeds him with her mouth... Ugh! Yi Yunrui has not finished his words, while Xia Ning puts down the cup, Seemingly, the injured one is often the woman and the man does so. Oh... Yi Yunrui seems to suddenly understand, Didnt you say that I needed to do nothing but open the mouth? Yi Yunrui deliberately says the words open the mouth slowly. Xia Ning blushes. You didnt watch idol dramas. Why do you mention that? Well. Sometimes, I watch some to see what young people do in romance... Xia Ning cant helpughing, Commander Yi is admitting getting old? Yi Yunrui is shocked, Nonsense! Anyway, he is really not young. But he is not old yet! Is the Commander angry? Xia Ning feels amused. She leans to Yi Yunrui and touches his face with her finger, Should I call you Uncle Yi? Yi Yunrui holds out his hand and grabs Xia Nings hand, Call me Darling! Oh. Call you Dar...Ling! OK. I know. ... Yi Yunrui feels helpless, Ning, dont joke. Call me Darling. Xia Ning feels her face hot, Dar...Darling. Yi Yunrui feels sweet. He responds tenderly, Yes. Sweetheart. I am here. Xia Nings face turns red. She feels her waist is held and falls into his embrace in the next second. She is scared, Your wound... It is fine. Yi Yunrui presses Xia Nings head to his left chest, My wound is not here. Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief. She crouches honestly on his chest. She doesnt dare use any force because of his injury. At the time, Xia Nings phone rings. Xia Ning hears the ring and she changes her color at once! This special ring means her mother-inw! Mom calls. Xia Ning says nervously, Rui, has mom known about your injury? She cant. My eldest brother has blocked the news. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while, Or, I may answer the phone. No. It is office hour. If you answer the phone, Mom will be suspicious of it. Xia Ning hesitates, Mom may just call for greetings. I will answer the phone. Then, Xia Ning presses the button. Mom... Where are you? Xia Ning has not finished her words when Zheng Yao shouts at the other end of the phone. Xia Ning is shocked, knowing there must be something wrong! I am on a business trip. Mom, what happens? Bullshit! Your colleagues said you were on a leave. And I also called the military region and Rui was not there. What are you doing? Tell me honestly. Where are you? Xia Ning feels stuck. She covers the microphone and says to Yi Yunrui in a low voice, Mom knows we are not in our offices. What can I say? Yi Yunrui thinks for a while. He holds out his hand and takes the phone from Xia Ning, Mom, Ning and I are handling some things. Do you have anything important? Hearing Yi Yunruis voice, Zheng Yao feels surprised, You are really together. ...Mom. Whats up? Yi Yunrui is aware of Zheng Yaos strange tone. He feels a little confused. Tell me. Where are you now? I am in C City. Yi Yunrui frowns. If his mother knows about his injury, what a fuss she will make? Ning and I are out to get prepared for the wedding. Mom, youe to C City. Where is my dad? He doesnt know I am here. There are still some days to go before the wedding. Are you having an absence? Yi Yunrui smiles, We have vacations. Mom, dont worry. Zheng Yao doubts about that, I learn from the newspaper that Yin Jingsi and a male star seemed tomit some crime and were taken to the police station. Do you have anything to do with that? Hearing this, Yi Yunrui finally understands why his mother takes the journey toe here from B City. She read the news. Mom, Yin Jingsi deserves what happened to her. You dont need to worry about that. Ning and I wille back in a few days. I will ask my father to pick you up to B City... No need! It is fine. I can take care of myself! Dont worry. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while, I will send a correspondent in the military region to pick you up. Mom, where are you... Patient in Ward 2, it is time for infusion. Yi Yunrui has not finished his words when a nursees in with a cart while speaking. The ward turns silent at once. Then... Rui! How dare you? You lie to your mother! Where are you now? And, why are you in the hospital? Five minutester, Zheng Yao gets to the hospital angrily. Xia Ning notices her mother-inws anger. She feels helpless. Zheng Yao arrives at the hospital. She looks at Xia Ning with aplicated impression in her eyes. Xia Ning is aware of that clearly. It needs no prediction. Soon, her mother-inw will start the ming. What happened? How did the injury happen? Zheng Yao restrains her anger and asks in a deep voice. Mom, it is nothing serious... I didnt ask you! Zheng Yao shouts to stop Yi Yunrui. She turns to Xia Ning, You tell me. Xia Ning curls her lips. It is impossible for her to lie. Rui got injured because of protecting me. Protect you? Zheng Yao frowns, Tell me everything. Yi Yunrui is just going to speak. But Zheng Yao stops him, You dont speak for her. If she doesnt clearly tell me what happened today. We are not done here. Xia Ning gives a sigh, Mom. I will tell you everything. Then, Xia Ning tells everything in detail. Zheng Yao feels furious, but she restrains herself to listen patiently to Xia Ning to finish her words. After Xia Ning finishes, Zheng Yao raises her voice, I knew it. You must have something to do with Yin Jingsis case! Now, Rui is got involved! Xia Ning, you are really good at creating trouble! Chapter 289 - I Don’t Live for Your Favor Chapter 289 I Dont Live for Your Favor Xia Ning has predicted that her mother-inw will me her angrily. She lowers her head and doesnt speak a word. Yes, Yi Yunrui got injured because of her. She has to take condemnation from her mother-inw. Do you want to respond to me with silence? Are you neglecting me? Do you regard me as your mother-inw? Zheng Yao sees Xia Ning say nothing. She bes angrier, How long have you been married to Rui? How much trouble have you created...? Mom. Before Zheng Yao finishes her words, Yi Yunrui interrupts frankly, My injury has nothing to do with Ning. Mom, if you are here to condemn Ning, please mind your words. We are in the hospital. I am a patient! Not expecting that his son will stop her speech, Zheng Yao is shocked. Then, she darkens her face, Are you partial to her? I am your mother. I am also her mother-inw. Cant I teach her? Do you only care about your wife? Yi Yunrui frowns. He used to think that his mother is frank. Now, he finds that she is even irrational. She is saying something nonsense. It is ridiculous. Mom, Ning is the woman I will spend my life with. This is between her and me. Please let us solve the problem by ourselves. Yi Yunrui neglects his mothers grey face and says decisively. Rui, are you out of your mind? Zheng Yao finds her son obviously partial to his wife. She feels angry. Shepletely forgets the fact that his son is injured, Yi Yunrui, you want your wife but not your mother now. Do you? Mother, you are asking me whom I will save first if you and Ning fall to the water! Yi Yunrui interrupts in a cold voice. Zheng Yao is shocked. Yi Yunrui takes up his phone and dials a number, Zhang Hai,e in! Yi Yunrui has just closed his phone when Zhang Haies in hurriedly, Commander, what do you want me to do? You have to go and stay with my mother these days. If anything happens to her, I will have your skin peeled off. Hearing this, Zhang Hai takes a cold breath. He realizes the awkward atmosphere in the ward. It feels so tense as if something is going to happen at once. Yi Yunrui, what do you mean? Are you kicking me away? Zheng Yaos eyes turn a little red. She points at Xia Ning, What kind of potion does this woman uses on you? Why do you change so much? Yi Yunruis face gets greyer, Mom, we are in the hospital, please mind your manners! Zhang Hai, lead my mother to go. I will go myself! Zheng Yao stamps her feet, Well. Well done. Lets wait and see! Zheng Yao turns around and walks forcefully away in her high heel shoes. Zhang Hai blinks his eyes, wondering what on earth happened. At the time, he sees Yi Yunruis sharp eyes looking at him. He is shocked and salutes at once, Commander, I willplete the mission. Please dont worry! Then, Zhang Hai runs out fast after Zheng Yao. Xia Ning notices her mother-inws expression when she leaves. She gives a sigh in her heart, Rui, mom is... Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his hand, motioning her not to speak. He dials another number, Dad, my momes to C City. Would you please ask for a leave of a few days ande here to take care of her? Thats all! Before his father responds, Yi Yunrui has hung up the phone. Xia Ning is shocked. It is the first time for her to see Yi Yunrui lose his temper at his father. Seemingly, Yi Yunrui is really angry this time. Xia Ning holds her hands, wondering what to say. Yi Yunrui makes another call. Brother, where are you? Hum. Momes to C City. Please call Zhang Hai soon to meet mom. Hum. She hasnt had lunch. It is all right. I just dont want her to fly into a rage in the hospital. Thank you. After that, Yi Yunrui barely says anything and hangs up. The two calls are both short and clear. Yi Yunrui says nothing else. Xia Ning waits for a while. Yi Yunrui doesnt make any calls again. She feels confused. Neither the brother nor her father-inw asked what happened. The calls just ended with a few words... Ning, dont worry about mom. I have made arrangements for her. Yi Yunrui says. He holds Xia Nings hand, Dont take what mom just said to your heart. I apologize for her to you. Xia Ning shakes her head, Mom is right. I made you injured. I deserve condemnation. However, mom must be very angry with me now. Oh, I am really an unqualified daughter-inw... Its not like that! Yi Yunrui seriously interrupts. He gives some force to his hand and draws Xia Ning into his embrace, Whom I am more worried about now is you! Xia Ning, listen to me. Dont think too much! No matter what happens, I want you all my life, only you! Do you hear me? Xia Ning feels moved. But she still feels a little worried, But you quarreled with mom. Mom is really angry. Yi Yunrui closes his eyes and says word by word, Then, she may reflect on herself! ! Reflect on herself? A son asks his mother to reflect on herself? Ning. Yi Yunrui takes a deep breath. He sounds a little helpless, As to mom, you dont know her well. When I have timeter, I will tell you in detail. Dont worry about moms being angry. I will take care of that. Yi Yunrui says and strokes her hairs tenderly. When he feels the rough skin somewhere on her forehead, he feels his heart aching! He owes her, too much. Yi Yunruis words attract Xia Nings curiosity. However, Yi Yunrui is injured now. She has to restrain the curiosity in her heart. She will ask him after he recovers. Rui. Xia Ning lifts her head and asks seriously, If mom and I fall to the water at the same time, which one will you save first? ... Hearing his wifes question, Yi Yunrui feels his brain in a mess. Hahaha! Seeing Yi Yunrui helpless, Xia Ningughs, You Silly. I am just kidding. The question has been asked for tens of years. It is really a boring one. Now, there is another question. Rui, do you want to know? Yi Yunrui presses his lips into a line. He looks at Xia Ning quietly for quite a while and responds word by word, If you and mom are taken away by terrorists while there are guns aiming at each of you and only one can be saved, which one should I save? Is this the question you want to ask? Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunruis eyes which are so sincere that it seems to hurt. For an instant, Xia Ning is speechless. Hey, dont drive so fast! Leng Weiwei holds tightly the bar on the roof of the car and looks at the high-speed moving scenes in the window. She is scared to sweat coldly. Five minutes ago, Yi Yuntian looked quite normal and sat beside. Then, he answered a call and shouted loudly Stop. He drew Leng Weiwei away from the driver seat and drove the car himself. Then, Leng Weiwei found her car roar on the road at the speed of two hundred and fifty kilometers per hour... The destination was the hospital where Yi Yunrui stayed! Yi Yuntian makes a sudden brake and stops the car. Leng Weiwei feels her stomach rolling. She trembles her hands to open the door and crouch on the car. She cant collect herself until she rests for quite a while. Whats wrong with you? Leng Weiwei shouts loudly at Yi Yuntian in the car. She is very angry, Yi Yuntian, do you think it funny? It was him who said that they didnt need to go to the hospital. It was him who asked her to treat him with a meal. However, in the end, they drive a big circle ande back to the starting point! She has met a lot of sick men, but none of them is as sick as Yi Yuntian! She has met Yi Yuntian several times. Each time, there was a surprise. If it continues like this, she believes that she will go insane soon. Yi Yuntian lifts his eyebrows and smiles brightly, I like it. You! Leng Weiwei grits her teeth and clenches her fists. She has the desire to punch Yi Yuntian forcefully on his face, Is that enough? No. Yi Yuntian responds with no hesitation. His answer makes Leng Weiweipletely lose her patience. She grabs Yi Yuntians cor, Yi Yuntian, listen to me. Dont think that you can do anything you like because you are rich! You get off my car now, at once, immediately! Then, she uses more force and tries to draw Yi Yuntian out of her car. Suddenly, his clothes are sounded to be torn. The sound is clear and loud. Leng Weiwei is shocked. Yi Yuntians blouse is torn apart from the middle almost into two parts. His strong body with a six-pack stomach is vaguely seen. Leng Weiwei is shocked nkly. God. President Yis clothes are made of the best quality materials. How can it be torn into two parts so easily? Ugh! Yi Yuntian brightly smiles, Weiwei, I know you always adore me. But you cant force me. It is in the day time. Shit! Leng Weiwei is so angry that she speaks the rude word unexpectedly. She wants to continue when suddenly she hears someone shouting, What are you doing? Leng Weiwei feels surprised. She turns around and sees a woman in her forties, who still looks beautiful, standing behind her and looking at them confusedly. Does she...know the woman? Leng Weiwei is stunned. She feels her hand which is holding Yi Yuntians cor patted gently. She turns to Yi Yuntian and shouts angrily, What? Well...My mom is here. Weiwei, we are in front of the senior. Mind your manners. Yi Yuntians mother? Leng Weiwei feels silent thunder on her head. As if she touches the electricity, she loosens her hand at once and takes a few steps backward immediately. Zheng Yao sees her sons broken blouse. She frowns. She nces at Leng Weiwei and asks Yi Yuntian, Yuntian, what is happening here? Being questioned by his mother, Yi Yuntian pulls his blouse and responds calmly, Mom, it is what you see. We are flirting. Bullshit! Yi Yuntians words enrage Leng Weiwei again, Aunt, please dont believe him! He is annoyed. I am giving him a lesson... Leng Weiwei suddenly stops. Wait. This beautiful aunt is Yi Yuntians mother. How can she tell the mother that she is giving a lesson to her son? In addition, it is the first time for her to meet the mother and they dont know each other in the aspect of personality. Leng Weiwei dares say so. She is definitely out of her mind! Chapter 290 - I Won’t Do Anything for Your Favor

Chapter 290 I Wont Do Anything for Your Favor

Zheng Yao nces at Leng Weiwei. The woman was in the car with her son. She tore her sons clothes and said that she gave her son a lesson...? Who the woman thought she was? How long have you known each other? We have just known. Yi Yunrui has not responded, Leng Weiwei says at once. Hearing this, Yi Yuntian strokes his head. He feels his brain in a mess. Have you just known each other? Zheng Yao lifts her eyebrows, You are a woman. You are so rude to attack a just known man. Where are your manners? Leng Weiwei twitches her lips. Seemingly, it is not easy to get rid of this aunt. She is obviously partial to her son! Yes. I am rude to attack him. It is seen by the aunt. What cant Leng Weiwei admit? But I am not the trouble creator. Anyway, you are his mother. No matter what I say, you are not going to listen to me. It happens now. Aunt, what do you want to do? What do I want to do? Zheng Yao slightly raises her voice, I havent seen any women as overbearing as you. You think it so rational to attack other people. As if Leng Weiwei has predicted Zheng Yaos anger, she holds her hands around her chest and slightly lifts her lips, Aunt, your son was in my car. Why do you think he was in my car? Could it be me drawing him to get in? Zheng Yao feels a little stuck. She turns to Yi Yuntian, Whats wrong with you? Yi Yuntian shrugs her shoulders, Mom, dont be angry. We are just flirting. Well. Have you had lunch? I am quite hungry. Shall we go for lunch first? Zheng Yao is just going to speak. She nces at Zhang Hai who is standing politely beside. She is angry, I dont have any appetite. Do you? Then I wont have any, either. We may stay here. Yi Yuntian says in a coy voice, Mom, there are going to be more and more people here. Fifteen minutester, they are in a famous French restaurant. Yi Yuntian puts a piece of half-done steak into his mouth. He takes up the red wine for a sip. He looks in great interest at the two women who are in a cold war. Mom, it is said that if those who are angry during eating will get old sooner... Who says I am angry! Zheng Yao stares at Yi Yuntian, Mind your words. Arent you hungry? Eat your food. Yi Yuntian smiles to shake his head. He has grown up to this age, while his mother still talks to him as if he is still a kid. Zheng Yao draws back her eye and stares at Leng Weiwei for quite a while. Then she says, Miss Leng, can you give an introduction to me about you and your family? Leng Weiwei slightly pauses. She changes her color, Sorry. I cant. Zheng Yao lifts her eyebrows angrily, You cant? Miss Leng, can you be a little politer? You should know that people are expected to respect the seniors! Yes? Leng Weiwei mildly smiles, Aunt. Sorry. I cant tell you any information about me. Zheng Yao frowns seriously, It is inconvenient for you to tell, or you dont want to tell? Aunt, it is about my privacy. I can choose not to tell. Zheng Yao feels suspicious of Leng Weiwei, wondering whether there are any secrets about his womans identity. Well. Then, how do you know my son? I am Xia Nings colleague. So, I knew him naturally. Leng Weiwei responds briefly, skipping all the details. Hearing the words Xia Ning, Zheng Yao feels some of her nerves tightened, You also work in World Era Weekly? Hum. Are your family here? ... Leng Weiwei puts down the fork and knife. She says seriously, Aunt, sorry. I may repeat again. As regards the information about me and my family, I have the right to keep silent. Bang! A clear bang is heard. Zheng Yao puts the goblet in her hand heavily on the table, Yi Yuntian, do you deliberately bring this woman to enrage your mother? Yi Yuntian hesitates. He winks at Leng Weiwei. He responds, Mom, to be honest, so far, I am not clear about anything about Weiwei. As Weiwei told, we have just known each other. Zheng Yao is choked, If you are not familiar with each other, why did she tear your clothes in the car? Miss Leng, I may think you acted like a slut. Hearing the word slut, Leng Weiwei feels a little angry. She glimpses Yi Yuntians mild smile. She suddenly has an idea, Aunt, you are right. Seemingly, your son likes this type of woman like me. Neither of us is a decent person. You! Not expecting Leng Weiwei can be so mean in her wording. Zheng Yao feels frustrated, You woman really dont know how to act properly. Do I? Leng Weiwei smiles meaningfully, Neither of us knows how to act properly! Yi Yunrui finds the two women going to start the war. He interrupts, Weiwei, arent you going to work in the afternoon? Save time for your lunch. Dont speak. Leng Weiwei lifts her eyebrows. She thinks that Zheng Yao is a senior to her. And they are in a high-ss restaurant. It doesnt look good for her to argue with Zheng Yao here. So, she lowers her head for the food. She learned from Xia Ning that the mother-inw was not an easy-going one and Xia Ning suffered a lot from her. However, she has nothing to do with this woman. She is not going to do anything for Zheng Yaos favor. Leng Weiweis purpose is to make this woman angry and go away. Itd better if she takes Yi Yuntian with her. Leng Weiwei doesnt speak. But Zheng Yao is still angry, Yuntian, how can you get with this kind of woman? Yi Yuntian blinks his eyes. Seemingly, his mother doesnt want to take the opportunity to stop. Leng Weiwei is not a normal woman. If she is enraged, she can simply attack anyone. Mom, why do youe to C City? Yi Yuntian changes the topic. How dare you ask? Once this question is mentioned, Zheng Yao bursts into a fury, You are really good boys! Rui is injured. Why didnt you tell me? Yi Yunrui feels a release for this topic, Oh. How do you know that Rui is injured? He has definitely blocked the information. He wonders whether there is anything wrong. I read newspapers every day! Zheng Yao responds. She glimpses her sons confused face. She continues, Do you know anything about the conflicts between Xia Ning and Yin Jingsi? Hearing his mother call Xia Ning by the full name, Yi Yuntian instinctively realizes something wrong. Hum. There are only tiny conflicts. Rui will get rid of them. Get rid of them? Zheng Yao raises her voice, Because of the conflicts, Rui is in hospital now! Why you, as the eldest brother, dont seem to care about it at all? Zheng Yao is so excited that many people in the restaurant turn to look at them. Ugh! Yi Yuntian puts down the red wine. He drinks a mouthful of Perrier water, Mom, it is between the husband and wife. They will get rid of that. You dont need to worry about it. Yi Yuntian realizes that Zheng Yao is going to lose her temper again. He gently pats on his mothers hand, Mom, be easy. We are attracting peoples attention again. Zheng Yao is shocked. She turns to look around and sees curious eyes looking at them. She takes a deep breath and says patiently, Your youngest brother is injured in the hospital. It happened. I cant neglect it. Mom, you know Ruis job. It is a kind of honor to get injured. Yin Jingsi takes the consequences for what she has done. Many people want to get rid of her. I think Rui does it well this time. Well. It is over now. My younger sister-inw was scared. Mom, as a senior, you should try to understand her. I understand her very much! Zheng Yao is angry, You dont know that when I was in the hospital, what Rui did to protect his wife! Ah, he really forgets his mother after he got married to his wife... Yi Yuntian notices tears blur Zheng Yaos eyes. He frowns, Mom, it was not Nings fault. She didnt want Rui to get injured. But Rui is injured seriously! Xia Ning has married Rui for three years. She caused a lot of trouble. Now, Rui is partial to her. In the future, after they have children, she may be spoiled as a fairy! Yuntian, I dont feel pleased about this. You dont need to speak good words for her. As to Xia Ning, I will never ept her. Yi Yuntian finds his mother stubborn. He puts down the goblet, Mom doesnt ept Ning. What are you going to do? Do you want them to divorce? Yi Yuntian s words hit the point. Zheng Yao sulks, I talked with her about it. It depends on how she behaves. Hearing this, Yi Yuntians eyes gleam. He feels a great surprise. Did you? Yes. Zheng Yao responds and takes up the red wine for a sip. Yi Yuntian shakes his head in his heart. What his mother is annoyed about is nothing to him. But His mother makes it such a serious issue in her wording. It is not surprising that Rui is so partial to his wife. Mom, will you divorce my father? Yi Yuntian suddenly asks the question. Zheng Yao is shocked nkly, Nonsense! It has nothing to do with your father and me. Oh. Mom, do you think dad will divorce you? Xia Ning finds that her eldest son keeps asking this question. She feels very displeased, You ask it once again, I will make you regret. Chapter 291 - She Is Not Resigned.

Chapter 291 She Is Not Resigned.

Yi Yuntian is aware of his mothers anger. He puts on a mild smile, Well. We dont discuss father and you. Let me ask this way. Was grandmother ever against your being with my father? No. She wasnt. Zheng Yao responds with no hesitation, Your grandmother was nice and easy-going. You know that... Hum. I surely know that my grandmother was very nice. Then, she must have never told you to divorce my father. Right? The word divorce is just like a needle stabbing into Zheng Yaos heart. She darkens her face, Can you change the topic? Yi Yuntian lifts his eyebrows, You dont like to talk about it? Or, do you feel annoyed? Yuntian, havent you finished? Mom, I have just mentioned it and you feel annoyed. However, you threaten Rui with this topic. How can Rui not protect his wife? Hearing this, Zheng Yao feels a little shocked. She opens her mouth but says nothing. She seems to suddenly remember something. Yi Yuntian realizes that his words work. He doesnt continue his speech. He has never been a talkative person. It is fine to get to the right point. Zheng Yao is thinking of something. Leng Weiwei is eating. She nces at Yi Yuntian stealthily. It is really beyond her expectation that Yi Yuntian can be a peacemaker. Based on Yi Yuntians personality, it is really a great surprise that he will give such a speech! Yi Yuntian is aware that Leng Weiwei is looking at him. He turns to her and smiles seductively. Leng Weiwei shivers. She at once lowers her head for the food. When Leng Weiwei lowers her head, Yi Yuntians eyes gleam viciously The battles between men and women are mental ones. What he, Yi Yuntian is best at is to control people mentally. Suddenly, Yi Yuntian feels something strange. He lifts his head and looks forward. He sees a pair of eyes full of hatred. The hatred disappears very soon. He almost loses the track of it. Aunt Zheng. Someone greets sweetly. Zheng Yao lifts her head and sees a familiar woman walking to them. Ruo! Zheng Yao smiles, Why are you here? Mei Ruo wears a casual white dress. She is as beautiful as a fairy. Mei Ruo sits down by Zheng Yao. She sweetly smiles, Rui and Xia Ning are having their wedding ceremony in a few days. I am here to attend the banquet. Oh. Thank you foring. Zheng Yao looks at Mei Ruo and likes her even better. She cant help holding her hand, I havent seen you for a long time. How are you? Do you have a boyfriend? Mei Ruo nces at Yi Yuntian, Aunt, can we not talk about this in front of Yuntian? After all, he and I have some history. Zheng Yao hesitates. She nces at her eldest son, Oh, you are single and he is not married. Everything is possible. Mei Ruo smiles, What you say is right. However, Yuntians girlfriend is here. Aunt, you are kidding. She... Zheng Yao wants to deny. However, her eldest son is just right here and she is unsure about that. She cant but murmurs, Haha. I may repeat. You are single and he is not married yet. Everything is possible. Ugh. Your family gets united. Leng Weiwei catches the opportunity. She puts down the fork and the knife, It is nothing to do with me. President Yi. I agreed that it would be my treat. I will pay the bill now and I may leave after that. You all take your time. Then, Leng Weiwei stands up. She has been nning to leave as soon as possible. The hostess of the Yi Family is here. Leng Weiwei really doesnt have a good appetite. Wait! Yi Yuntian stops Leng Weiwei, There is still an hour before you go to work in the afternoon. Why do you hurry? You still have a lot of food on your te. You cant have been full. Sit down. Leng Weiwei lifts her eyebrows, I am full. President Yi, dont worry. I may go to pay the bill. Leng Weiwei drops Yi Yuntians hand and goes directly to the counter. Wow. The beauty really has her personality. Mei Ruo indifferently says, It turns out that this is President Yis style. It is not surprising. Yi Yuntian smiles. He looks at Mei Ruo. His eyes gleam sharply, Mei Ruo, do you forget what I said before? Mei Ruo cant help taking a cold breath. Two years ago, Yi Yuntian warned her that without his permission, she is not allowed to show up in front of the Yi Family. She was with Yi Yuntian for some time. She is clear what Yi Yuntian can do. She is now simply asking for death. However, ... She has nothing now. What is the difference between living and death for her? The two men she cares most in the end both abandon her! Till one year ago, she suddenly realized that she was tricked. She was tricked by Yi Yuntian and Yi Yunrui! They didnt love her. Why did they give her hope? They were not going to stay with her. Why did they give an order to her? To the two men, who is she? She is nothing at all! Why those two women can have the happiness she was eager for many years and failed to have? She is not resigned to that! She will get back all those she lost in the previous years. She will get that back by any means.! Mei Ruo feels very angry when she thinks about this. She clenches her fists. However, she puts on a bigger smile on her face, Yuntian, you are not my man. Why should I remember what you said in the past? Not expecting that Mei Ruo will talk back. Yi Yuntians eyes sh in surprise. He slightly lifts his thin lips. Do you try to resist me? That is interesting! There havent been any people resisting him for a long time. He is quite curious about what the woman in front of him can do. Hum. Miss Mei, you are right. I dont have the right. Yi Yuntian says slowly, Anyway, I am quite interested in your future man. Seemingly, there must be a lot of men chasing after you. Are there? Yes, there are. I am making my decision. Mei Ruo responds directly. She clenches her fists more tightly. Yi Yuntian is warning her. With her power alone, she is not powerful enough to resist Yi Yuntian. She should not try to do that, like hitting a rock with an egg! Her future man... Based on Yi Yuntians power, even if she gets half of all the men in the country with her, she may not be Yi Yuntians match! However, she has to fight against him. She has nothing to lose now. Good. If you decide. Tell me. Come for some tea and some chatting if you have time. Yi Yuntian speaks more and more slowly. Mei Ruo cant help taking a deep breath. The man always gives out something threatening. She feels she can hardly breathe. Yi Yuntian glimpses the woman leaving in a hurry. He wipes his mouth and says, Mom, you may continue to chat with Mei Ruo. I may leave now. You leave so soon? Zheng Yao lifts her eyebrows, Are you going to follow that woman? Yi Yuntian mildly smiles, Mom, which woman do you mean? Your son has got a lot of women. I cant tell which one you mean... Are you faking it in front of your mother? Zheng Yao sulks, I mean Leng! Are you serious with her? Listen to me. The woman is not a kind one. Before she learns to respect me as a senior, I will not ept her! Mom, dont be angry. Yi Yuntian says. He passes her a Centurion Card, You dont need to save money for me. Buy whatever you like. Oh. Well. I forget one thing. All those women around your son are not kind ones. Zheng Yao has not responded while Yi Yuntian has turned to leave. Ah. I finally met him here. He leaves hurriedly again. Zheng Yao looks at her sons tall back and gives a sigh. It is said that a real man will fight for his life all over the world. However, which mother doesnt want to keep her sons around. She has three sons, but it seems that they all try to avoid her. Every time theye back, they stay for several days and leave again hurriedly. Aunt Zheng, Yuntian is a grown man. You dont need to treat him as a kid. Mei Ruoforts her in a low voice. Zheng Yao looks at Mei Ruo. She feels sweet. When a man works for his career outside, if he can get a woman to look after himself, that would be great. Now, only Rui is married. Her first son and second son are not married. They have their girlfriends... Wait! She has an idea to manage her daughters-inw! Xia Ning takes the newspaper and reads the shocking report about Yin Jingsi and Zheng Xiaoruo. She murmurs, Wow. Who writes this? It is sharp. After the publishing of this report, how can Yin Jingsi and Zheng Xiaoruoe out to face other people? The report describes the rtionship between Yin Jingsi and Zheng Xiaoruo. It tells the story from how Yin Jingsi met Zheng Xiaoruo in the nightclub, to how they fell in love, to how Yin Jingsi supported Zheng Xiaoruo in his career, to what indecent things they did. It is a deadly bold description. People not clear about the case may think that there is a sexy love film to be shot. At the end of the report, it briefly tells that because of jealousy, Zheng Xiaoruo kidnapped and tried to murder the woman surnamed Xia. Then, the reporter writes a lot about how Xia is set up by Yin Jingsi and Yin Jingyao. Now, it is believed that all the fans who got involved in the blog war know who the woman Xia is. In the end, the reporter writesBesides Xia, Yin Jingsis husband, Ou Yixuan is also a victim. They are simply not expected toe out to meet other people! Yi Yunrui says in a cold voice. He should have never allowed Yin Jingsi to make the fuss for so long a time. He should have made the Yin sisters both locked in prison, so that there wont be much trouble caused. His mercy to them even results in making Ning scared. Nothing can be hidden forever unless it never happened at all. When Yin Jingsi attacked you, she should know there would be consequences for her to bear. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. As if she remembers something, she puts down the paper, Rui, do you know the writer of this report? No, I dont. Yi Yunrui responds directly. No? Xia Ning nces at thest sentence in the report again. Seemingly, he really doesnt know the writer. Or, the writer would not speak for Ou Yixuan. Will Yin Jingsi and Zheng Xiaoruo be put in jail? Yin Jingsi may not, but Zheng Xiaoruo will definitely be put in jail. Yi Yunrui says briefly. Xia Ning nods. She doesnt ask further questions. Suddenly, she glimpses the calendar on the wall and feels shocked! There are only five days to go before the wedding banquet. Yi Yunrui is injured... Rui, I have a suggestion. Can you agree with me about it? Yi Yunrui opens his mouth. He is just going to say yes when he sees Xia Nings worried eyes. He suddenly remembers something and curls his lips, You may tell me, I will think it over. Chapter 292 - The Conspiracy Chapter 292 The Conspiracy Xia Ning blinks her eyes. Rui said that he would think it over. He doesnt agree at once as he used to do. Does he predict her question? Xia Ning hesitates and doesnt speak. Yi Yunrui gently smiles, Do you want to postpone our wedding banquet? Xia Ning nods, You are injured. It is not good for you. And we have got married for a long time. It is unnecessary that we have the wedding banquet on that day... You Silly. Not waiting for his wife to finish her words, Yi Yunrui gently strokes her hairs and says tenderly, Yes. We have got married for a long time and I have not given you an official wedding ceremony. I am not qualified to be a husband. It has been over three years. We cant postpone it any longer. Ning, sorry. The apology makes Xia Ning feel sad, and very sweet, too. Unconsciously, she gently touches the wound on his chest. She murmurs, However, it will take a lot of time to finish the ceremony on that day. You are injured so seriously. I am really worried about you. I will be fine. I will be simply standing or sitting there. As long as I am with Ning, I will have got the best pain-killer. Yi Yunrui holds Xia Nings hand tightly, Dont worry. Your husband is going to be forty years old in a few years. I am old enough to take care of myself. Xia Ning gives a sigh. She is clear that it is impossible for her to persuade her husband to change his idea this time. She cant but be more careful on that day. Actually, they have been married for over three years. Her love to Yi Yunrui has grown into her flesh and her soul. She will never be able to get away from that. It is not very important whether they hold the wedding ceremony or not. However, when she finds that her husband pays a lot of attention to it, she feels really moved. He is seriously injured, while he is still concerned about this ceremony. With such a husband, what else can she ask for? At the time, Yi Yunruis phone rings. It is Zhang Hai. Yi Yunrui presses the answer button and says in a low voice, Speaking. Commander, just now, your eldest brother and Miss Leng left. Now, your mother is shopping with Colonel Mei Ruo. What they are talking about is just daily stuff. Commander, do you have any other instructions? Mei Ruo? Yi Yunruis eyes gleam sharply. Why does shee to C City? Key an eye on it. Wait for my further orders. Yes, Sir. He hangs up. Xia Ning asks, Is it Zhang Hai? How is Mom? She is fine. She is shopping and chatting with someone else. Yi Yunrui responds briefly. Xia Ning feels confused. Wasnt mom very angry just now? Why is she shopping and chatting with someone so soon? Can anything happen just now? At the time, someone knocks at the door and opens it. A man in an army uniformes in. He salutes seriously once he enters the room, Commander Yi! Mrs. Yi. Both Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning brighten their eyes to see the man. Xia Ning feels surprised, Feng Le! Why do youe back? It is on the National Road 106. Well. I know. I will attend the banquet this evening on time. Leng Weiwei says coldly and hangs up her phone. The Director of the Municipal Office invites her to attend a banquet in the evening? Ha. It means that he has forgotten what happened some days ago. Based on the current condition, he must have prepared something special for her. At the time, Leng Weiweis phone rms for messages. She opens it to read and finds it from Gu Luan. Gu Luan tells her that if she is going to attend the banquet of the municipal office, she may take some people with her and get fully prepared. She is very clear about what the word Prepared means. It means that she needs to turn on the hidden camera or recorder. If that man does anything to her, she will have some evidence. Gu Luan adds in his message: You dont have to attend the banquet. I will exin to you. Not to attend? If so, that man wont give up. Leng Weiwei responds with a message: I will attend it. Dont worry. It is only for a meal. She doesnt believe what harm that fat pig can bring to her! If he really does anything to her, he is definitely giving her the evidence. She doesnt expect that man to be wise, but he has been in the circle and he cant be so stupid. Leng Weiwei nces at the time. It is past four in the afternoon. Because of the interference of Yi Yuntian, she has dyed many things. Before going to the banquet in the evening, she has to finish all the work. Thinking about this, Leng Weiwei presses the elerator and the car roars away. Master, do you want me to keep tracking? Driver Wu carefully drives to keep the proper distance between Leng Weiwei and him while he is operating some instruments. After Leng Weiwei got out of the western restaurant, Driver Wu receives the order from his master. A ck Audi is sent to him. He changes the car and turns on thetest tracking instrument. Within, one minute, he has found out the location of Leng Weiwei. Yi Yuntian sitting at the backseat lifts his thin lips, Yes, we surely keep following her. It is interesting. A banquet? It seems that it is not a simple banquet! It is rare for him to have some vacation. He is free from work pressure. He really wants to get involved in something. In the five-star Lianhe International Hotel. Before going into the VIP room, Leng Weiwei slightly hesitates. Inside therge room, besides that fat pig man, there are some other people dressed like officials. They are discussing something. Leng Weiwei feels a little rxed. She goes into the room. Ah, the Chief Editor Leng of World Era Weekly is here. It is really an honor to have you here! Leng Weiwei has not spoken when the man, Director Zhang has greeted her. Hello, Director Zhang. Leng Weiwei nces at the people around. She slightly lifts her lips. Well. It is fine that you are here. As regards the misunderstanding which happened in the office, I hope Miss Leng can forget it and forgive me. Come, sit by me. After we finish this dinner, we will forget all the unhappy things which happened previously. I hope Chief Editor Leng can describe me as a bright person in the report. I will really appreciate that. Leng Weiwei lifts her eyebrows. Director Zhang speaks the words kindly. However, she has known many people. She sees something tricky inside his eyes. It seems that Director Zhang doesnt invite her here for good intentions! Director Zhang finishes his words and other people follow him to speak alike. At the time, a waiter serves some wine. Director Zhang himself pours a ss of wine for Leng Weiwei, Chief Editor Leng, it is for you. We agree here to forget the displeasure! Cheers! Then, Director Zhang lifts his head and drinks up the wine in his ss. Leng Weiwei nces at the wine. To be honest, she can refuse. However, she thinks that there are several people here. Director Zhang may be bold, but he dares not poison the wine. Even if he does poison the wine, she can find an excuse to leave when she feels ufortable. So, Leng Weiwei takes the ss and drink up the wine. Ah, Miss Leng is a good drinker. You are a real woman hero! Director Zhang pours the wine for Leng Weiwei again. He turns to the waiter behind him, It is past six. We are hungry. Get the dishes served. Soon, all dishes are served at the table. Other people tter Director Zhang when they are eating. Leng Weiwei doesnt eat much and she seldom speaks. Director Zhang doesnt force her to speak, either. Half an hour passed. Director Zhang keeps drinking with others. Leng Weiwei feels a little confused. She doesnt feel anything abnormal in her body. Can Director Zhang really invite her to make peace? At the time, the waiteres in. He whispers by Director Zhang. Director Zhang stands up at once, President Wanges. Invite him in! What are you doing? Hurry up! The waiter responds again and again. He turns around to walk out hurriedly. Soon, the so-called President Wanges in. Leng Weiwei tightens her heart to see the man. He is the president of Shuangxin Entertainment Club, Wang Dongcheng! This Wang Dongcheng runs a seemingly decent business. However, everyone knows what he does secretly. Leng Weiwei is clear that it cant be a coincidence for Wang Dongcheng to show up here! Wang Dongcheng greets Director Zhang for a while. Soon, he notices Leng Weiwei. He brightens his eyes to look at the tall beauty, Director Zhang, you are not kind. There is such a beauty here and you dont introduce her to me. Who is...? Ah. Director Zhang pats his brain, I almost forget. President Wang. Let me introduce her to you. This is Chief Editor Leng from World Era Weekly. Chief Editor Leng, this is President Wang of Shuangxin Entertainment Club. Hello, President Wang. Leng Weiwei puts on a professional smile and holds out her hand. Wang Dongcheng grasps Leng Weiweis hand tightly, Oh. You are Chief Editor Leng. Nice to meet you! Ah, people from the cultural industry are really different. You look as elegant as a fairy from heaven. Ah. Well...Chief Editor Leng, please forgive me. I am a countryman. I dont have much education and dont know to speak nicely! Haha! Leng Weiwei smiles and twitches her lips. Wang Dongcheng acts as if he has never met a woman. He is almost drooling. Director Zhang finds Wang Dongcheng has got to know Leng Weiwei, while he sits in the middle. He takes the initiative to give his seat to Wang Dongcheng to sit by Leng Weiwei. Now, Wang Dongcheng pays all his attention to Leng Weiwei. Wang Dongcheng talks with other people for a while and begins to try all means to talk with Leng Weiwei. Director Zhang sits there. He drinks and smiles viciously. People from legal and illegal circles all know what Wang Dongcheng likes. When he sees a woman he likes, he will try everything to get her. There are few women who can escape from him. In addition, there are all kinds ofplicated powers behind Wang Dongcheng. Leng Weiwei may have someone backing her, but, as it is said, it is easy to avoid a seen bullet, while it is hard to get away from a secret arrow! Once Leng Weiwei bes Wang Dongchengs another woman, as a bro of Wang Dongcheng, he will feel avenged for what happened days ago! At that time, he will see whether Leng Weiwei can still be as cold as an ice mountain. Chapter 293 - Open Confrontation!

Chapter 293 Open Confrontation!

Wang Dongcheng nces at the goblet in front of Leng Weiwei. He waves his hand, Bring the Lafite Bordeaux of 70 years here. All the people there are surprised to hear his words. Bordeaux red wine from Lafite is rare. It is even 70 years old. How much will such a bottle of wine cost? Soon, the waiter brings them the wine. Wang Dongcheng puts it in front of Leng Weiwei, Chief Editor Leng, could you please share the wine with me? Leng Weiwei shes her eyes, wondering whether Wang Dongcheng is really showing his sincerity or doing this for some other intentions. As far as she knows, Wang Dongcheng has many women. The groups behind him run spective business. He doesnt need to worry about money at all. He shows this bottle of wine here. Seemingly, his target is her. President Wang is someone who never gives up until he achieves what he wants. It may be a little difficult to get rid of him. President Wang, I dont know wine. You may not open it. It is a waste... Nice wine for beauty. It is not a waste! Even if it is a waste, it is fine. I can afford that! Wang Dongcheng passes the wine to the waiter behind him. The waiter carefully opens it. In an instant, the whole VIP room is filled with the fruity fragrance of it. Leng Weiwei lifts her eyebrows. It seems the wine is officially real. The wine is kept waiting for ten minutes. The waiter pours each one a goblet of it. Wang Dongcheng lifts the goblet and says in a loud voice, I am very d to know Miss Leng today. It is my treat for the meal and the activitiester on! Everyone, cheers! Wang Dongcheng lifts his head and drinks up the wine! Leng Weiwei twitches her eyebrows. Wang Dongcheng swallows the red wine in this way. Seemingly, he is not an elegant wine drinker. The other people also stand up and lift their heads to drink up the wine. Leng Weiwei takes up the goblet and takes a sip. She puts it down. The waiter adds some wine for everyone. Wang Dongcheng nces at the goblet in front of Leng Weiwei, which still has some wine left. He feels a little displeased, Chief Editor Leng, this.... President Wang, the red wine of Lafite are priceless. It is quite a waste of it by drinking in this way. Leng Weiwei tries to exin. As a matter of fact, she doesnt want to drink! She surely knows what Wang Dongcheng is nning. Hahaha! Chief Editor Leng is an intellectual. You are really different from us. It is fine. As long as Chief Editor Leng likes it, I will send some bottles of it to your house. Dont worry! Cheers! Wang Dongcheng lifts the goblet and drinks up the wine in it again. Leng Weiwei realizes that she cant refuse again. She cant but finish the wine in her goblet. The waiter pours some for her again. That is ridiculous! Wang Dongcheng frowns. He shouts at the waiter, Do you mean that I, Wang Dongcheng doesnt have enough money? Fully fill the goblet for Chief Editor Leng! The waiter is scared by Wang Dongchengs shouting. He turns pale. Cautiously, he pours wine to fill Leng Weiweis goblet. Soon, they finish a bottle of Lafite. Wang Dongcheng tells the waiter to bring some more bottles. Leng Weiwei feels it a pity. Within a few minutes, Wang Dongcheng has spent hundreds of thousand yuan for the meal. It is really impossible topare the rich and the poor. Everyone, Chief Editor Leng, cheers... Wait! Leng Weiwei stops. The waiter poured another goblet for her again just now. She is not a quick drinker. If she takes down this goblet, she will be done in a few minutes. She says, President Wang, I cant drink fast. Can we take it slowly? Bang! Leng Weiwei has just finished her words, while Wang Dongcheng heavily puts down his goblet on the table and some wine spatters. It turns silent in the room. It bes tense. Director Zhang immediatelyes out to deal with the atmosphere, Chief Editor Leng, President Wang is happy today. You may finish this goblet, dont ruin the joy. OK? There are many women who want to drink with President Wang. It is an honor that President Wang likes you. You have to catch the chance. Leng Weiwei nces at Director Zhang and suddenly understands what Director Zhangs purpose is. President Wang is displeased...if she were someone else, she would scare to death. However, when Leng Weiwei doesnt want to do something, no one can force her! Leng Weiwei freezes her face and puts down the goblet on the table, Excuse me. I cant drink. And I donte here for drinking. If there is nothing else, I may leave. Then, before Wang Dongcheng and Director Zhang give any responses, in the surprised watching of other people, Leng Weiwei stands up and turns to walk towards the door. But she sees two strong men standing at the door coldly. They hold out their hands to stop Leng Weiwei. Leng Weiwei is shocked, wondering whether Wang Dongcheng wants to do it openly. Leng Weiwei turns around and sees Wang Dongcheng taking the goblet in one hand and a cigar in the other hand. He half closes his eyes and looks her at with a seeming smile. Then, he lights the cigar and smokes slowly. President Wang, what do you want to do? Leng Weiwei asks. Wang Dongcheng puffs out some smoke from his mouth. He sneers, Nothing. I just want Weiwei to drink with Master Wang. Weiwei, Master Wang? Ha. He even changes the addresses. Drinking? Leng Weiwei slightly lifts her lips. She takes up her handbag and slowly opens the zip of it, What if I disagree? I wonder what Master Wang will do to me. Wang Dongcheng hears her words. He darkens his face! Director Zhang puts on a false smile, Chief Director Leng, you are being irrational. President Wang only wants to have a drink with you. You may simply take the wine. Why do you have to recklessly enrage President Wang? Behave well. Sit down honestly here with President Wang... What if I refuse? Will you two force me to do it? Leng Weiwei reaches to hold a cold object in her bag. If Wang Dongcheng and Director Zhang force her, she wont be mercy to them! Not expecting that Leng Weiwei will be so stubborn, Director Zhang and Wang Dongcheng wink at each other for an exchange of ideas. Wang Dongcheng says, Director Zhang and everyone, you are free to leave. Master Wang wants tomunicate with Weiwei nicely. Obviously, Wang Dongcheng has made up his mind. Director Zhang and other people take a deep breath. They realize that Wang Dongcheng has decided Leng Weiwei is a must for him. Well... Director Zhang says and stands up, Ah, I nearly forget that I am having a meeting soon. We may leave now. Then, he winks at other people, who understand his meaning and all find some excuses to leave. Oh? Are you all going to get away? Leng Weiwei says in a cold voice, I only want to remind you that if anything happens to me today, everyone here cant get away from the responsibility. Director Zhang feels a little shocked to hear this, wondering whether there are any big shots behind Leng Weiwei. Chief Editor Leng, what do you mean? We are all civilized people. President Wang only wants to make friends with you... Director Zhang, you may save that for yourself. Leng Weiwei interrupts, Master Wang, I have an appointment with my boyfriend. I am leaving now. If my boyfriend cant see me on time. He will definitely look for me. I suggest Master Wang drop your ideas to avoid some unexpected trouble... Fuck! I am definitely going to fuck you tonight! Leng Weiwei has not finished her words when Wang Dongcheng ps the table forcefully and says rudely, You two, press her down. Take off her clothes! Hearing this, Director Zhang and other men all change their color! Master Wang, you may not do that. We are in a public ce. It may bring bad influences! Director Zhang persuades. He wants to give Leng Weiwei a lesson, but there are too many people here. If other people know what he does, he may lose his job. He turns to Leng Weiwei, Weiwei, apologize to Master Wang! No way! Leng Weiwei says. He takes out a gun from her pocket and aims at Wang Dongcheng! Everyone is shocked to see that. The two strong men behind Leng Weiwei realize the condition is bad. They take out their guns at once, too. They aim at Leng Weiweis head. Director Zhang turns deadly white in an instant! God. It is terrible. It seems that some people will lose their lives here. Wang Dongcheng sees Leng Weiweis Gun. His eyes gleam in surprise. He sneers, Girl, you want to y guns with me? When I start ying guns, you were not born yet! You have your nerve and shoot me. I will appreciate you. If you dont dare to do that, I will show you what a real man can do tonight! Wang Dongcheng said rudely. Leng Weiwei blinks her eyes, I am afraid that you cant man up tonight. Leng Weiwei is just going to press the trigger. At this critical moment, azy voice is heard, Weiwei, you are naughty. You dont keep your appointment again. Do you know how long I have been waiting for you? Everyone is shocked! They have not figured out what happens when two groans are heard. The two men behind Leng Weiwei have copsed onto the ground. A tall manes in. He dresses casual and baggy clothes, but he gives out an iparable sense of nobility. He looks extremely handsome. He curls his lips and puts on an evil smile as if all the rules in the world are set by him. Everyone feels frightened. Leng Weiwei feels surprised. She cant help asking at once, Why are you here? Yi Yuntian holds out his long arms and hugs Leng Weiwei into his embrace, You kept me waiting for so long a time. I feel anxious. Sweetheart! Leng Weiwei shivers! She wonders whats wrong with Yi Yuntians brain. Well, it is dangerous for a girl to use a gun. If you hurt yourself, how can I live with that? Dont y with a gun again! Yi Yuntian says. He holds out his hand and takes the guns from Leng Weiwei. Leng Weiwei is shocked nkly! God. In just a few seconds, she has hardly seen him hold out his hand, while her gun has been... Yi Yuntian throws Leng Weiweis gun casually behind, Mutte the hands of these two men. Yes, Master! Chapter 294 - The New Lover Versus the Old One

Chapter 294 The New Lover Versus the Old One

Wait! Wang Dongcheng sees two of his men are drawn away. He shouts, Who are you? He unconsciously feels afraid once the man enters the room. The born powerful manner of the man makes Wang Dongcheng have the desire to turn to escape. However, he is Wang Dongcheng! He is a powerful leader in both legal and illegal societies in C City! As long as he, Wang Dongcheng, gives an order, the ck can even be the white and the white can be the ck! It is correct that based on his experience of dealing with men all these years, the man in front of him is a big shot. However, C City is Wang Dongchengs base. In addition, there are so many people here today. Theer attacks his man, which is simply humiliating his pride. Wang Dongcheng pays the most attention to his pride. Yi Yuntian doesnt look at him with respect at all, You are...oh, the boss of that so-called high-ss club. Wang (It sounds like a dogs barking.) ... Ha. Ha. Wang Dongcheng. Are you? Wang Dongcheng frowns, when the man speaks Wang, Wang Dongcheng feels as if his identity is seriously humiliated! Bro, where are you from? Tell me your name! Yi Yuntian lifts his eyebrows and his eyes gleam sharply, Bro? One hundred of you are not qualified enough to call me that! Then, Yi Yuntian winks at Driver Wu who stands behind him. Driver Wu nods and responds, Yes! He turns to walk out. What fucking tricks are you ying here? Wang Dongcheng loses his patience. He takes out his gun to aim at Yi Yuntian. But he feels his wrist aching and cries out painfully. The gun is dropped onto the ground and his hand is bleeding! Well. Well. Yi Yuntian shakes his head, Why are you so impulsive? It is lucky that you did not aim at my head. Or, you would be a dead man. Wang Dongcheng covers his hand and twitches his mouth and grits his teeth, You dare...dare fire...How dare you... Ugh...I didnt shoot you. Someone of mine did. Yi Yuntian waves his hand. One of his bodyguards behind him puts the gun aside. At the time, Wang Dongchengs phone rings. Then, Driver Wues back. Master, it is done. Well...Wang, I know your hand is painful. However, youd better answer your phone. Yi Yuntian says meaningfully. Wang Dongcheng takes a deep breath. He reluctantly takes the phone with the other hand. It is from his trusted subordinate. Suddenly, some words pop up in his brain: It screws. He presses the answer button. He has not spoken when his subordinate says anxiously, Boss Dongcheng, all the shareholders of your properties said that they want to withdraw their shares! And the stocks you controlled have a great drop. Your money in Switzend has also been frozen... The speaker at the other end of the phone continues, but Wang Dongcheng has lost the courage to listen to him. He turns pale and lifts to look at Yi Yuntian. This extremely handsome man keeps smiling. He looks very nice, but it seems that he can get anyone killed at any time. Who on earth is this man? Yi Yuntian is aware of Wang Dongchengs frightened eyes. He smiles coldly, Women are to be loved rather than to be yed. Sir, I am wrong. Could you please give me a break? As long as you do, I can do anything for that... Weiwei. Yi Yuntian neglects Wang Dongchengs begging for mercy. He turns to Leng Weiwei and smiles tenderly, It iste. Lets go home. Leng Weiwei widens her eyes. Go home? Together? Ten minutester. President Yi, thank you for your help today. Now it is safe. You may go home to rest. Leng Weiwei slows down her car and looks at Yi Yuntian, who sits beside her, half closing his eyes to yawn. Hum? Yi Yuntian yawns again and respondszily, We havent got home. No hurry. It is because we havent got home that I ask President Yi to get off the car. Leng Weiwei says directly and frankly. Yi Yuntian blinks his eyes, I dont understand. Dont you understand? Leng Weiwei can never believe that Yi Yuntian truly doesnt understand what she means! Leng Weiwei glimpses that there are several Audi cars following her. In an instant, Leng Weiwei thinks that she has to keep some distance between Yi Yuntian and herself. I mean. I am getting home now. When I arrive home, does President Yi want to go into the house for a cup of water or something alike? After meeting Yi Yuntian for several times, Leng Weiwei realizes that she cant guess what Yi Yuntian wants by normal logic. She cant guess right what he wants to do next. Why doesnt she simply tell everything frankly? Hum. You are right. I said too many words and feel a little thirsty. Yi Yuntian says and deliberately makes coughs. Leng Weiwei grits her teeth. What she wants to do now is to get away from this weird man. What if I say I dont feel like doing it? Dont feel like doing it? Well, I will get out once you arrive home. Yi Yuntian responds with no hesitation, which surprises Leng Weiwei. My home is ahead. President Yi, you may get off. Yi Yuntian turns to Leng Weiwei. His eyes look a little dizzy, just like the morning star gleaming attractively. Can you really bear to ask me to get off? ...Why not? If she were another girl, she would do whatever she could to keep Yi Yuntian around. However, at the moment, she simply wants to get away from him. the farther, the better. Yi Yuntian lifts his eyebrows. He is just going to speak when he sees a man walking towards them. Ah. Weiwei, congrattions! Your boyfriendes. Leng Weiwei feels shocked to hear his words! Her boyfriend? She follows the direction of Yi Yuntian. When she sees the man in an army uniform, she brightens her eyes! It is Feng Le! They havent seen each other for months. Feng Le has grown from a big boy into a serious man. Leng Weiwei feels d. She wants to get off the car. But she cant help feeling something bad. Shit. Yi Yuntian is in her car! He and shee back together. Will Feng Le misunderstand? Weiwei. Feng Le stops by Leng Weiweis car. He greets Leng Weiwei. Leng Weiwei feels a little embarrassed. She gets off the car, Le, you are back. Hum! Feng Le smiles sweetly, I am back. During my training, I was always thinking of... Feng Le is in the middle of his speech when he sees Yi Yuntian getting off the car. He is shocked nkly all of a sudden. Feng, you finallye back. Yi Yuntian puts on a false smile. He waves at Leng Weiwei, Weiwei, I may not disturb your reunion with your boyfriend. I may leave now. See you next time. Leng Weiwei looks at Yi Yuntians elegant back. She grits her teeth and has the desire to wring his neck. What does he mean by see you next time? She is not familiar with him at all! Weiwei... Feng Le is stunned for quite a while before he finally collects himself, Is that ...Commander Yis Brother, Yi Yuntian? The eldest brother of Commander Yi is rarely seen by other people. Feng Le feels surprised to meet him under such a circumstance. If Yi Yuntian hadnt greeted him as Feng, he would have never believed that Yi Yuntian shows up here...with Weiwei. Wait! Why did Yi Yuntian stay with Weiwei? Hum. He is Yi Yuntian. Leng Weiwei hesitates, Something happened today. Yi Yuntian was involved together. We have just finished dealing with that. Oh... Feng Le feels very upset. He wants to ask Leng Weiwei what happened today and why they were together. However, he hesitates for a while and reluctantly swallows the words on the tip of his tongue, Weiwei, shall we...go to have ate dinner? Or have a drink? Leng Weiwei hears the word drink. She instinctively resists the idea. She wants to say no. But Feng Le looks at her sincerely. She nods, OK. Lets go to have ate dinner. Yi Yuntian sees Feng Le get in Leng Weiweis car. He blinks his eyes and exhales smoke. Master, shall we follow them? Driver Wu asks. No need. Yi Yuntian takes out his phone and calls Yi Yunrui. It is in the hospital. Hum. I know. Yi Yunrui briefly responds and hangs up the phone. Xia Ning puts a piece of apple into Yi Yunruis mouth. She asks, Was it our eldest brother? Yi Yunrui nods and swallows the apple, Brother told me to pay attention to Mei Ruo. Xia Ning slows down her hands, Mei Ruoes to C City? Hum. She went shopping with my mom today. Yi Yunrui nces at the apple in Xia Nings hand, Sweetheart, one piece is not enough. I want more. Sorry. Xia Ning collects herself. She puts another piece of apple into Yi Yunruis mouth. She always feels that her mother-inw is easy-going with anyone else but her. You Silly. Yi Yunrui is aware of Xia Nings sadness. He tenderly strokes her hairs, My mom is just possessed by something now. One day, she will understand that you are the best daughter-inw. Xia Ning sadly smiles. She opens her mouth, but she says nothing. Instead, she nods. She gives a sigh in her heart. On the same day, Yi Xian flies directly from B City to C City and gets his wife from the street to a hotel. Zheng Yao sees her husbande in a hurry. She remembers what happened in the morning and feels very displeased, Did Rui call you? Army Commander Yi Xian takes off his coat and fixes his clothes. He sits down in front of Zheng Yao, You went to the hospital to see Rui today. How is he? Zheng Yao feels her heart aching when she remembers her son lying on the bed, The doctor said that he is safe now. But he needs to take some rest for recovery. Ah. What bad luck. We havent enjoyed any peace these years... Yao! Zheng Yao has not finished her words. Yi Xian interrupts seriously, Which army man never gets injured? It is normal. Dont be so suspicious! Suspicious? Did I say it wrong? You may tell me. Did Rui ever get a peaceful life in thest years? Thats all because of Xia Ning. Ah... Yi Xian is aware of his wifes anger. He frowns. He thinks for quite a while and says, Yao, I think you are the one who doesnt feel peaceful. Zheng Yao is shocked nkly. She feels very unbelievable to hear what his husband says. Honey, what did you say? Her husband has always been nice to her. She wonders whether she misheard what he said just now. Yi Xian turns serious, I said that you were the one who didnt feel peaceful! Rui and Ning are leading a very happy life! Chapter 295 - You May Tell Them to Divorce

Chapter 295 You May Tell Them to Divorce

Zheng Yao is greatly shocked by what her husband said! It has been tens of years. It is the first time for her husband to speak so directly and hard to her! Did she...mishear? Xian...What did you say? Zheng Yao unbelievably asks. Yi Xian stares at her and says word by word, Yao, time changes. We also need to adjust our thoughts. Old thought doesnt work now. Zheng Yao is stunned for quite a while before she collects herself, Do you mean that I am wrong? Yi Xian is aware of her wifes displeased expression and tone. He feels depressed. Seemingly, his wife did change after these tens s of years. During these days, he pampered her and didnt ever speak hard to her. However, what his wife does now has brought influences to their home. If he doesnt stop her, the condition will be worse. They have been married for tens of years. He doesnt want to yell at her. Or, he will feel sorry about that. However, he has to harden his heart now. In some aspects, you have crossed the border. Yi Xian says frankly. I crossed the border? Zheng Yao almost shouts, You think I am wrong, too? Yi Xian closes his eyes for a little while to calm down himself, Rui is injured and lies in the hospital. At his critical moment, you may leave the couple in peace. You should not go there and me either of them. You are adding the trouble. Do you agree? Zheng Yao feels her rage go from her heart right up to her head. She angrily stands up, Yi Xian, you flew from B City to C City for the purpose of ming me? Didnt you see? Rui has been married for so long a time, but when did he ever enjoy any peaceful happiness ... Well. You may tell them to divorce! Yi Xian says decisively, You dont like her at all. You may ask them to divorce tomorrow! You make the decision and I will go to persuade them to do so! Zheng Yao is shocked nkly by Yi Xians response. Seriously...tell them to divorce? It is right that she has someints against Xia Ning. She also doesnt think she is suitable for Rui. However, divorce...seems to be a too hasty conclusion. Yi Xian sees his wife hesitating. He turns to be displeased instead, I now all listen to you. Do you really want to tell Rui to divorce Ning? You tell me and I will make it happen! I will introduce some other women to Rui until you feel satisfied! Zheng Yao curls her lips. She nces at her husband and wants to read the opinion on his face. She only sees his decisiveness. She knows that her husband is a principled man. Normally, he looks nice. But when he makes up his mind, no one can stop him. During all the years, when her husband made a decision, she was the only one who could make him change his mind. Well...Even I want to do so, Rui wont agree. He is very angry today... You dont need to care whether he agrees or not. You only need to tell me your decision. I will take care of other things. I think...We may wait to see. She is clear that her husband always practices what he says. However, if they really do so, Rui will hate her all his life. At least, they cant tell Rui to do so now. We wait to see? Seriously? Yi Xian slightly raises his voice. Zheng Yao hesitates for a while and nods, Hum. We may wait. We may give Xia Ning some more time. Good! Yi Xian sits down, Then, during the time, you may never mention the word Divorce in front of them again! It is not for joking. Zheng Yao nces at her husband and turns her head away. She has never taken this issue as a joke. She really thought of telling Rui to divorce Xia Ning. However, ... If they really divorce, will Rui ept the next woman? He didnt get married until he was over thirty years old. Yao, look at me. I want to talk with you. Zheng Yao feels a little confused. She turns around, What is it about? Rui will have the wedding ceremony in five days. They have been married for over three years. Rui owes Ning a ceremony. Yao, you have to mind your attitude on that day. We should not humiliate our family in front of other people. Any problems, we may discusster. OK? We should not humiliate our family in front of other people... Zheng Yao gives a sigh. She can imagine the scene on that day and she cant feel pleased. Anyway, she is the mother-inw with authority. In the ceremony, she has to perform excellently. At least, she needs her first and second sons to understand that the seniors of the family should be respected! The table is upied with all kinds of dishes. Leng Weiwei looks at the food in her bowl and frowns. I ate quite much for dinner. I am still full now. You ordered so many dishes. It is a waste of food. Leng Weiwei says and puts some food Feng Le picked for her back to his bowl. Feng Les eyes gleam sadly. But he smiles, Even it is a waste, it is fine for once. It has been months that I havent seen you. I am happy today. During the training, I missed you every day. Feng Le nces at Leng Weiwei and he cant help blushing. Leng Weiwei feels a little sweet. She smiles, Business first. You should put the man and woman things aside at that time. You were in special training. If you were distracted, and anything happened, that would bring you great loss. It is fine. I am old enough to take care of that. Feng Le shells a prawn and puts it into Leng Weiweis bowl, This is your favorite prawn. You may have a taste. Leng Weiwei looks at the prawn. She thinks for a while and puts down the chopsticks, Do you want to say something to me? Feng Le is surprised, Hum? I came back with Yi Yuntian just now. Dont you want to ask questions? Dont you have anything to say to me? Not expecting that Leng Weiwei will ask so directly, Leng Le tightens his heart and he slows down his hand. After a little while, he says, I trust you. Leng Weiwei hears. She rolls her eyes. The problem is that she doesnt trust herself! You trust me. That is all? Hum. Feng Le nods and takes another prawn to shell. Leng Weiwei takes the prawn from him. She shells it and says, You feel displeased, dont you? ...No. No... No? Do you know what you look like now? Do you want me to show it to you in a mirror? Feng Le pauses. Then, he takes up the beer and drinks mouthfuls of it, Yes. I saw youe back with him. I was displeased. I dont know how you got to know each other and why he was in your car. But I have to learn to understand, because you also have your space and your freedom of making friends. Leng Weiwei lifts her eyebrows. What Feng Le said can be summarized in one sentence: He chose to suffer the pains for the apparent self-esteem. Oh. Well. I see. Leng Weiwei briefly responds and continues to eat the prawn. See? Feng Le is confused about Leng Weiweis response, Weiwei, you see what? I have my space. I see. ... Feng Le feels that he has just hit his feet with a stone carried by himself, Weiwei, can you say it more clearly? I didnt get as much education as you. I really dont understand. That means, what friends I may have in the future is totally my personal issue, while what friends you may have is yours. Right? Of course not! Hearing this, Feng Le turns worried, I didnt mean that. Leng Weiwei doesnt respond. She goes on eating the prawn. Weiwei. Feng Le strokes his head, Well. I may say honestly. Why are you in the car with him? Yi Yuntian is rarely seen. Why would he show up with Leng Weiwei all of a sudden? Because something happened and he sent me home. Feng Le changes his color, What happened? Leng Weiwei opens her mouth but she changes her words when she speaks out, Nothing serious. You dont need to worry. Well. You may not ask about that. Lets stop it here. Yes, they may stop here. The rtion between Feng Le and she is not confirmed yet. Weiwei! Suddenly, Feng Le stands up and bravely says loudly, Will you be my girlfriend? I will be nice to you! Feng Les words attract a lot of attention in the restaurant. Leng Weiwei is shocked nkly. It is really a coincidence. Feng Le looks at Leng Weiwei with great expectation. So do many people in the restaurant. Say yes! Not knowing who says first and many people cry. Say yes! Say yes! Feng Les face is red, Weiwei, I am not very sessful for now, but I will work hard. I will really work hard... I know. Leng Weiwei puts down the chopsticks and wipes her hand. She looks at Feng Les sincere eyes. This man really likes her. She has got what she wants. However, she is clear about her heart. She doesnt like him as much as he likes her. It is right that feeling can be trained. But once the rtionship is settled, she knows that Feng Le will do many things for her. She will disappoint him. Leng Weiwei closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. She says slowly. I cant say yes. Sorry. Then, Leng Weiwei takes up her handbag and walks out. Feng Leng looks at Leng Weiweis back. He stands there nkly. It is in a high-ss ward in the hospital. Wow, Sister Xia, you are so beautiful! Gu Ruoruo looks at Xia Ning who dresses a white wedding gown. She cant help crying out. God. Xia Ning looks like a fairy walking down from a picture. She is shockingly beautiful. In an instant, Gu Ruoruo has the impulse to get married. My god. Ning, you are deadly pretty! It seems that Commander Yi needs to keep an eye on you. Li Baoer says. She nces at Yi Yunrui who is lying on the bed and smiling happily. Considering Yi Yunruis injury, they bring the wedding gown to the hospital for Xia Ning to try on. Actually, the wedding gown is chosen by Yi Yunrui for Xia Ning. It looked beautiful at that time. Now, Xia Ning puts it on. It looks as if it is customized for Xia Ning, Hum. I really need to do so. Yi Yunrui agrees. Xia Ning blushes, You are ttering me? It is just a change of clothes. Chapter 296 - I Will Hold Your Hands and Share My Life with You

Chapter 296 I Will Hold Your Hands and Share My Life with You

Yi Yunrui quietly looks at Xia Ning tenderly for quite a while. Then, he holds her hand and says, Ning, this is not a normal dress. Xia Ning feels her heart jump. Her face turns redder. Ah. It is too sweet to hear. We may leave you alone. Li Baoer winks at Gu Ruoruo. Hum. Yes. We may leave for now... Wait! Xia Ning stops them at once, It, it is just a trying on of the wedding gown. Thank you for sending it here. We are friends. Dont mention it. Li Baoer holds Xia Nings hand, Have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow, you and Commander Yi is going to have the wedding ceremony. Xia Ning smiles to nod. They chat for a little while about the arrangement of the wedding banquet. Li Baoer and Gu Ruoruo leave. The white wedding gown is hung on the wall. Xia Ning feels her heart beat rapidly with every glimpse of it. They have been married for over three years, but she still feels as if she is just going to marry. She cant expect the ceremony more. It is around eleven in the evening when the nurse sends them some hot milk which Yi Yunrui asked for. Xia Ning drinks the hot milk and falls asleep very soon. This night, she sleeps very well. When she wakes up, Yi Yunrui is not on the bed. Xia Ning is shocked so badly that she almost jumps up. Then she sees a note in on the bed. It is a long message. It is written by Yi Yunrui. On one day three years ago, I encountered a woman, who made me understand the definition of happiness. I have been with her for forty months and be the happiest man in the world. I at that time made such a sudden confession that she might regard me as an unreliable man. However, this woman is brave and tenacious. I have been always admiring her. I love her very much, much more than for only this life! However, I owe her a promise. If she sees this note, I hope she will have the breakfast I have prepared and open the door to wee all that I have arranged for her. Ning, please give me the chance to take care of all your life. Yi Yunrui Xia Ning reads the note. She feels so moved that her hands tremble. She nces at the warm breakfast on the table. It is prepared by Yi Yunrui! God. He has not recovered from his injury yet! When did he leavest night? She slept soundlyst night. She has no idea at what time he left! Xia Ning has breakfast in a hurry and opens the door. Outside the ward, Zhang Hai has been waiting for her. But Zhang Hai puts on a ceremonial suit today. He bows to Xia Ning politely, Mrs. Yi, themander is waiting for you in the hall. Yi Yunrui has gone to the hall? Xia Ning feels surprised. At the time, a man walks towards her. He looks overwhelmingly powerful. He is Mr. Dai Zhen. Ning. Mr. Dai Zhen says, Today, can I be your witness representing your father? Xia Ning feels greatly shocked. Surprisingly, Army Commander Dai Zhen shows up in person in the hospital! Both her parents passed away. Her only family, her grandmother also died years ago. She is thinking about whose hand she is going to hold when she walks on the red carpet... Tears blur her eyes. Xia Ning trembles her lips to respond, Mr. Dai, thank you... Call me uncle! Mr. Dai Zhen says seriously in a deep voice. Xia Ning takes a deep breath and nods, Hum. Uncle, Uncle Dai. The first stop is the militarypound. In the bedroom in the militarypound, Li Baoer, Gu Ruoruo and other girls are waiting. They see Xia Ning and go to dress her up. It takes over an hour for them to finish dressing up Xia Ning. Mr. Dai Zhen is there smiling to look at the girls busy making preparation. He looks very happy. It is as if he is looking at his biological nieces wedding. The second stop is an open-air banquet in an international hotel. The banquet hall has been well prepared. There are many guests. Almost all the famous people are present. It looks so solemn that Xia Ning feels a little nervous all of a sudden. It seems that Yi Yunrui is announcing the wedding to people all over the world. Once the bride shows up, the hall gets hot. Xia Ning hears a lot of cheers and praises. Some kids even cry out, Wow, the bride is very beautiful! The bridees. All the guests take the initiative to sit down at their seats and the music is sounded. Then, Xia Ning sees Yi Yunrui standing on the other end of the red carpet. He dresses in a white ceremonial suit. He was seriously injured. But at this moment, he doesnt seem to get any hurt. He looks very handsome and bright, standing at the other end of the path. Mr. Dai Zhen lifts his hand and calls, Ning. Xia Ning takes a deep breath to calm down her heart which tends to go out of her chest. She holds Mr. Dais arm. Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui look at each other. At the moment, time seems to stop. They hear no noise around them at all, as if they were the only two persons in the world. Yi Yunruis heart beats faster. He has fought with his life for many times, but he has never been as nervous as now. He clenches his hand. He looks at her, dressing in white, walking from the other end of the carpet to him. Smile climbs up to his serious face. Xia Ning carries the bouquet. She walks slowly towards Yi Yunrui. The man, tall and strong, will surely be able to hold the sky and the ground for her! Bang! Xia Ning enters the flower door and the colorful ribbons fly up. Xia Ning feels her eyes blurred. Then, she is drawn back to consciousness. It is the reality. Guests around her give out loud ps! Xia Ning holds Mr. Dai Zhens arm. She smiles more easily. She walks more decisively towards Yi Yunrui. From the flower door to the tform, it is only tens of meters in distance. However, at this moment, it looks so far away. Yi Yunrui feels as if he had been waiting for an entire century. Then, Mr. Dai Zhen takes Xia Nings hand and puts it on Yi Yunruis palm. Yi Yunrui holds her hand tightly. He stares at her sincerely. Today, Ning, his wife ... is very beautiful... She is so beautiful that he fails to describe it with words. He feels as if what is happening now could only exist in fairy tales. Then, everyone cheers and cries, Kiss her. Kiss her! Yi Yunrui realizes that he is not the only one who has this impulse. He turns to his lovely wife and says slowly, Close your eyes. Xia Ning feels sweet. His hands are on her waist. She slowly closes her eyes. The kiss seems tost forever... She doesnt know how longter when Yi Yunrui reluctantly lets go of her. He looks at her pink lips and smiles tenderly. The host sees that. He says directly, It seems that the bride and the groom cant wait further. We may skip theplicated procedures. Lets invite them to the tform. Shall we? Yes! People cheer, Hold the bride! Hold the bride! Xia Ning is shocked to hear this, No. Rui, you are injured...Wow! Xia Ning has not finished her words, when Yi Yunrui reaches to hold her at the waist. Xia Ning stops him at once, Rui, put me down. You still have wound there... Dont worry. Yi Yunrui speaks by her ear, Even if I get more seriously injured, I can still hold you. All the guests see them and they cant help standing up and warmly pping. Yi Yunrui holds Xia Ning to the tform. The huge screen ys the record of their daily life. It is warm, happy and sweet. Yi Yunrui seems unwilling to put down Xia Ning. He holds her for quite a while before he puts her down and at once holds her hand tightly. Today, with the witness of all the people here, the groom should make a sincere confession to the bride. Do you agree? The host says and turns his microphone to the guests. Yes! Make a sincere confession! The guests cry happily. Xia Ning hears the cheers from the audience. She feels her heart going to jump out of her chest. A sincere confession...seriously? She feels excited enough to have him stand by her side. If he makes a sincere confession... Yi Yunrui smiles. He gently lifts his hand and guests all turn to quiet. Yi Yunrui stares at her wifes eyes tenderly and says sincerely word by word, Ning, thank you for putting on this wedding gown for me. I am an army man. I dont know romance very well. I seldom have time to stay with you. Even when I am with you, you may need to withstand some worries and fears. However, today, in front of all people here, please allow me to give you my promise. I promise that I will always be with you all my life. I willpany you and protect you. I will experience all four seasons of every year with you. I will hold your hand and share my life with you. Yi Yunruis confession is brief and short. Xia Nings eyes turn red. She takes some deep breaths and tries hard to prevent tearing. However, how can a happy smile be hidden? Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunruis intense and sincere eyes. She forcefully nods. I will hold your hands and share my life with you. The wedding ceremony goes on smoothly. Considering that Yi Yunrui is injured. They skip a lot of procedures. Thest step is throwing the bouquet. It is unknown whether God decides it or it is just a coincidence that Gu Ruoruo catches the bouquet. Ruoruo. Gu Ruoruo is still excited when Yi Yunyi kneels on one knee towards her in front of all the guests. Everyone cheers. Yi Yunyi takes out a ring he prepared in advance. He says to Gu Ruoruo who feels surprised, Ruoruo, we are greatly different in age, but, Dear, age is not a problem. I love you. Will you marry me? Yi Yunyi proposes all of a sudden. Gu Ruoruo is shocked nkly. She cant speak a word for quite a while. Yi Yunyi kneels there, staring at Gu Ruoruo and waiting patiently. Say yes! Someone in the crowd shouts and everyone follows him, Say yes! Ruoruo, marry him! Girl, the uncle is waiting. Say yes. Dont keep him kneeling. The voices of the guests get louder and louder. Gu Ruoruos face turns red to her neck. She looks at Yi Yunyis sincere eyes. She feels shy and turns her face away. However, her hand consciously takes over the ring from Yi Yunyi. What Gu Ruoruo does leads to a new round of cheers and waves of pping. Yi Yunyi feels great relief in his heart. He stands up and hugs Gu Ruoruo to give her a forcefully kiss, My dear wife, dont worry. I will love you all my life. Chapter 297 - I Will Not Admit That Chapter 297 I Will Not Admit That At this moment, Gu Ruoruo feels herself the happiest woman in the world. However, she is too shy that she wishes there might be a hole in the ground for her to jump in, We have not married. Who... is your wife? Hahaha! Yi Yunyi holds her andughs brightly, All my life, Gu Ruoruo is my only wife! Xia Ning sees Yi Yunyi and Gu Ruoruo happy from far away. She turns to Li Baoer who is standing by her, Baoer, to be happy. Li Baoer nces at Dai Zhongheng who is looking at her, too. They look at each other with a sweet smile. Hum. We both will be happy! It is the wedding night. Yi Yunrui doesnt go back to the hospital. They stay at home. When they left, Xia Ning happened to glimpse Feng Le who was looking at Leng Weiwei and Yi Yuntian. There seem to be some veryplicated emotions in his eyes. Xia Ning feels a little shocked, wondering whether the three-person rtion has officially formed. Yi Yunrui has re-arranged the room in advance. It is full of wedding aroma. Yi Yunrui smiles to look at his lovely wife, who looks anxious and worried. He is not nervous or impatient. It is just a simple ceremonial suit, but his wife has tried for about ten minutes and fails to untie it. Xia Ning frowns. Sweats appear on her forehead. She murmurs in a low voice, What a strange design! How can it be... Yi Yunrui feels amused. After another five minutes, Xia Ning announces failure, Darling, I cant untie... Yi Yunrui cant help bursting intoughter. He holds out his hand to draw the bow tie and drops it aside. Xia Ning is stunned. God. So, you just need to draw it to untie! Yi Yunrui undoes his buttons one by one. His eyes look more and more excited. Tonight...is the wedding night of his wife and him... They have been married for three years and are so-call old wife and husband, but Xia Ning cant help feeling excited in her heart. When she sees the bandage on Yi Yunruis chest, she tightens her nerves at once. She presses Yi Yunruis hands and says seriously, We are not going to have sex tonight! She has barely finished her words when Yi Yunrui suddenly turns around and presses her under his body. She has not collected herself when he kisses her as raindrops. Xia Ning wants to push him away. However, she is not powerful enough to do so. Yi Yunrui is just like a big mountain and she cant even move him an inch. WaitListen to me! Xia Ning sees that Yi Yunrui is going to kiss her lips. She holds out her hand to cover his mouth. Yi Yunrui stares at her. The passion in his eyes is on the edge of spraying out. No... I know. Xia Ning interrupts him. Her face bes redder. She knows Yi Yunruis capability. However, he is seriously injured. Strong as he is, there still will be some influence on him. Tonight, he may make the condition out of control. Xia Ning hesitates for a little while and says, Tonight...I will do it. At seven on the next morning, the new couple is woken up by Zheng Yaos urgent call. The hostess of the Yi Family releases an urgent order. They are going to have a family meeting! Xia Ning doesnt know what her mother-inw wants to do. Even Yi Yunrui is confused about his mothers n. When they arrive, they find Yi Yuntian, Yi Yunyi, Leng Weiwei and Gu Ruoruoe, too! Xia Ning feels more confused, wondering whether they are all required by her mother-inw toe. At the time, the door of the guest room is opened and Yin Tianyanges out. Xia Ning feels shocked all of a sudden when she sees Yin Tianyang. Why does Mayor Yine here? When did hee? Was he also invited by her mother-inw? Commander Yi, Mrs. Yi. Yin Tianyang sees them. He smiles, Congrattions! I wish you happiness. If Yin Tianyang hadnte in person to warn them some time ago and if Yin Jingsi and Yin Jingyao hadnt been Yin Tianyangs daughters, based on what he does today, it wouldnt have been believable that there are serious conflicts between him and Xia Ning. Thank you. Xia Ning responds. She tries to find other information from Yin Tianyangs expressions but fails to catch any negative emotions on his face. At this moment, Xia Ning really understands why he is called a smiling fox. You had the wedding ceremony yesterday. I was there, too. It was sweet and happy. Yin Tianyang still smiles, Commander Yi and Mrs. Yi make the perfect couple. Thank you. Yi Yunrui responds with a vague smile. There seem to be some strange feeling in the air. I just chatted with your mother. I have other things to do. I may leave now. Yin Tianyang says and turns to leave. Xia Ning looks at Yin Tianyangs back. She has an ominous feeling in her heart. Yin Tianyang cante with good intentions. Yin Tianyang leaves. The three brothers look at each other to exchange some messages mentally. Then, Yi Yuntian opens the door and they, six people enter the house. Inside the huge presidential suite, Zheng Yao is sitting with three other women. One of them is Mei Ruo. The father Yi Xian is absent. Zheng Yao sees them. She lifts her hand, You all take your seats. They look at each other and sit down. Let me introduce for you. Zheng Yao points at the girl next to her, who is about twenty-one years old and looks sweet, This is Xiaolian, the daughter of Party Secretary of B City. Hi, everyone. Xiaolians face turns a little pink. She greets. The three sons of the Yi Family have their own characteristics, but they are all so handsome that even gods can envy them! They are the perfect ones among all the men in the world. Zheng Yao smiles to nod and turns to another attractive woman, This is Fen, the daughter of Director Huang from the Organization Department. Fen nods. She nces at Yi Yuntian. She has been obsessed with Yi Yuntian for a long time. However, it is a pity that she has never really met Yi Yuntian in person. Now, Yi Yuntian is right in front of her. Seemingly, he is even more handsome than he looks in the photos and reports. Every look he gives and every action he makes are all deadly handsome. She, Huang Fen, likes challenging men. Yi Yuntian is the one she decides to have! I dont think I need to introduce Colonel Mei Ruo. Zheng Yao says. She holds Mei Ruos hand and says kindly to her, Ruo, I havent seen you for almost two years. I really miss you. Ever since I was transferred to Beijing headquarters, I have been always busy. I really didnt have time for other things. Aunt Zheng, please forgive me. Now, my work is easier. When I have time, I wille often to see you. You may feel bored at that time. How will I? Zheng Yao holds Mei Ruos hand forcefully, I will be d that you still remember your old aunt. Aunt Zheng is not old. You are beautiful. I will be contented if I can be as beautiful as Aunt Zheng when I am at your age. Mei Ruo has just finished her words. Xiaolian and Fen at once agree. Aunt Zheng keeps your skin in such a good condition. I wonder what kind of skin-care products you are using! Xiaolian looks at Zheng Yao in admiration. Aunt Zheng is born to be beautiful. She doesnt need to use chemicals. Aunt Zheng, do you? Fen says sweetly. Ah. You are all sweet talkers. I feel really d to talk with you. Hearing this, Fen and Xiaolian say something even sweeter. Zheng Yao is amused and cant stop smiling. Zheng Yao is d. But her three sons look different. Yi Yuntian smiles evilly. Yi Yunyi smiles reservedly, while Yi Yunrui simply darkens his face. Well. It will be a real luck for someone to be the mother-inw of you three girls. Zheng Yao says. She nces at Xia Ning, Gu Ruoruo and Leng Weiwei. Leng Weiwei sneers and turns away her face. What a y! Gu Ruoruo widens her eyes. It seems that she hasnt figured out what is happening now. Xia Ning is clear. She gives a secret sigh in her heart. Seemingly, her mother-inw tried hard to restrain herself in the wedding ceremony yesterday. So, she shows them the implicit y in the early morning. The air bes a little wired at once. Fen rolls her eyes, Aunt Zheng is joking. How do we have the luck to be the daughter-inw of the Yi Family? Well. All the young masters of the Yi Family have got someone with them. Hum. The three sisters are all very beautiful. The young masters made good choices. Xiaolian responds in a weak voice. Mei Ruo stares at Yi Yunrui and says slowly, Apparently they are happy. We are not sure about the truth. Yuntian, you are almost forty. You have been dating women for tens of years. Still, you have not settled the rtionship. Huang Fen hears what Mei Ruo says. She brightens her eyes immediately. It turns out to be that Yi Yuntian has not settled the rtionship! Ha. The woman by Yi Yuntian may be drawn here temporarily only! Thinking about this, Huang Fen deliberately nces at Leng Weiwei. Then, she finds that there is no eyemunication at all between Leng Weiwei and Yi Yuntian. She is surer about her guess. It seems that she still has the chance. Mei Ruo is well aware of the change in the emotion of Huang Fen. She sneers in her heart and continues, And, Yunyi, when are you going to hold the wedding? Are you going to continue with your happy life of living among beauties but taking none? No. Mei Ruo has just finished her words, when Yi Yunyi responds seriously, We will hold the wedding ceremony for Ruoruo and me as soon as possible. Yi Yunyi holds Gu Ruoruos hand. Gu Ruoruo feels the warmth from her palm. She blushes to lower her head. Xiaolian curls her lips and feels sad. It seems that Yi Yunyi is really serious in the rtion. Wedding ceremony? Zheng Yao takes a sip of the tea. She puts down the cup and slightly raises her voice, Yunyi, are you going to marry? Why didnt I know? Who is the future bride? Yi Yunyi is surprised to hear his mothers questions, Mom, you know. Ruoruo... Oh. She is called Ruoruo. Well. You havent officially talked with me about that! Do you regard me as your mother? Ruoruo, girl, I have to tell you that if you want to marry to a son of the Yi Family, it has to be approved by me! You may not know. Xiaolian got on well with Yunyi in the past. I have admitted that Xiaolian and Yunyi can make the couple. As to you, Zheng Yao puts on a smile, I havent made the decision. Chapter 298 - The Battle between Man and Wife

Chapter 298 The Battle between Man and Wife

Zheng Yao has just finished her words when Gu Ruoruo feels so surprised that she widens her eyes. Yi Yunyi responds at once, Mom, what are you saying! I proposed to Ruoruo Yesterday. We are going to prepare for the wedding... Wedding? I know nothing about that. I dont admit it temporarily. After all, I am not very familiar with this little girl. I will need to check whether she is qualified enough to be the daughter-inw of the Yi Family. Zheng Yao turns to Xiaolian, Instead, I am quite familiar with Xiaolian. Didnt Xiaolian get along very well with Yunyi some time ago? Yi Yunyi feels shocked, wondering when he knew this woman named Xiaolian. Yi Yunyi! Suddenly, Gu Ruoruo stands up and shouts at Yi Yunyi, Uncle, how can you be such a dishonest man? You have got lovers everywhere! Gu Ruoruo takes out the engagement ring Yi Yunyi gave her yesterday. She drops it back to him, I dont want to be the substitute of other women. I dont want to be a homewrecker, either. Uncle, you dont need to see me again. Gu Ruoruo turns around and walks out. Ruoruo! It happens so fast. Yi Yunyi runs hurriedly after her. Zheng Yao lifts her eyebrows, Nowadays, little girls are short-tempered! I didnt say anything bad to her yet. Little girls are all pampered by their parents as precious to grow up. It is normal that they are short-tempered. Aunt Zheng, dont be angry about that. Mei Ruo says indifferently. Zheng Yao shakes her head. She turns to Leng Weiwei. She is just going to open her mouth when Leng Weiwei speaks first, This Aunt, I have nothing to do with your son Yi Yuntian at all. Dont worry. As long as your son doesnte to bother me, I will never meet him. Zheng Yao darkens her face, What do you mean? Do you mean that Yuntian takes the initiative to bother you? You may check with your eldest brother. Anyway, I was drawn here by force. When she went out in the morning, Yi Yuntian had been waiting for her at the door. Before she asked anything, Yi Yuntian directly held her and put her into the car. He gave no exnation and drew her here. Zheng Yao turns to Yi Yuntian. Yi Yuntian shrugs his shoulders and smiles more brightly, Mom, I do notck women. But I need someone who can keep me under control. If mom wants to interfere in this issue, you will not have grandchildren from me all my life. You! Zheng Yao stares at Yi Yuntian, Are you threatening your mother? No. I am just telling the truth. Huang Fen is aware of the tense atmosphere. She tries to be the peacemaker, Aunt Zheng, dont be angry. Brother Yuntian means that he doesnt have a woman at home. If he does, he will get married soon. Yi Yuntians eyes gleam dismissively when he hears what Huang Fen says. What a stupid woman! Everybody. Leng Weiwei takes up her handbag and stands up, I may not disturb your family meeting. I have something to do in thepany. I may leave now. Then, without saying goodbye, Leng Weiwei walks directly towards the door. Are you going to run after her, too? Before Yi Yuntian gives any reactions, Zheng Yao asks angrily. She will be my woman sooner orter. It doesnt matter when I run after her. However, I have got some urgent cases to deal with now. I may leave for a while... Dont tell me so many excuses! Zheng Yao interrupts furiously, Listen to me clearly. I dont like that woman! I dont approve of you marrying her! Yi Yuntian blinks his eyes. He cocks his head, Mom, Weiwei is not going to marry you. Why are you worried? Well. I dont want to argue with you. Princess Lyan of Britain is still waiting for me. If I dont arrive there on time, I believe you may not be able to see me for a long time. I have to be off now. Then, Yi Yuntian slightly waves his hand and turns to leave. Zheng Yao sees them leave one by one. She feels stuck. She turns to Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui stands up and holds out his hand. He holds Xia Ning as if he is holding a kitten. In the surprised cry of the other four women, Yi Yunrui holds Xia Ning and walks towards the door. If Yi Yunrui had known his mother arranged such a family meeting, he would have nevere here! In the past, when his mother was angry, she only mentioned the issue when she spoke. Now, she openly brings other women here. Does she want to break the couples, as many as possible? When did his mother change to be so? Yi Yunrui darkens his face. Xia Ning leans on his chest silently. She realizes that Yi Yunrui is very angry. Yi Yunrui holds her directly and goes downstairs. When they walk to the door of the hotel, Xia Ning sees Feng Le. He is standing with Leng Weiwei, while Yi Yuntians car goes directly by their side. Xia Ning is reminded of the words: Unexpected encountering always happens. Why are you here? Leng Weiwei feels surprised. Feng Le hesitates and responds, Someone called me just now, saying that you are here. So, I came here. He knows that Leng Weiwei went homest night. The speaker called him said that Leng Weiwei was in the hotel. He felt nervous and came here at once. Then, when he arrived, he saw her with Yi Yuntian... Why is Brother Yuntian here... You dont take it wrong. Leng Weiwei exins, He came here with me for some issues. It is not like what you think. Feng Le curls his lips. He saw Yi Yunyie out after Gu Ruoruo. Guo Ruoruo was very angry. She scolded and beat Yi Yunyi, while Yi Yunyi took everything and asked her for forgiveness. In the end, he directly held Gu Ruoruo and left. When he was confused, he saw Leng Weiwei came down. She looked very displeased, followed by Yi Yuntian. Soon, Yi Yunrui held Xia Ning toe out angrily. Feng Le feels really confused. All the three young masters of Yi Family were here. However, it seemed that something unhappy happened. Can you tell me what happened? Feng Le looks at Leng Weiwei anxiously. Leng Weiwei is not a talkative person. She gives a sigh, The hostess of the Yi Family held a family meeting just now. She brought several women with her. Everybody was displeased. Leng Weiweis response is brief, but Feng Le understands. He feels sad. He understands why Yi Yuntian brought Leng Weiwei here. Weiwei, Brother Yuntian is very popr with women. You... I know! Leng Weiwei rolls her eyes, You have said that many times. It iste. I have to go to work now. Then, Leng Weiwei turns to leave. Weiwei, I send you to work. Feng Le follows her. No need. I have a car! You may go. Leng Weiwei says and walks directly to the parking. However, Feng Le follows her to her car. Feng Le, I am going back to work. Yi Yuntian has left, too. You dont need to be so worried. Feng Le presses his lip into a line. He stares at Leng Weiwei for quite a while. He takes a deep breath and asks, Weiwei, do you think I am too poor to be your boyfriend? Hearing this, Leng Weiwei is shocked, What are you saying? I know. I dont have a car, a house or a lot of money. It is understandable if you dont like me. Feng Le says slowly. He seems to sneer at himself, I know, at present, I am not good enough for you. Feng Le slightly lifts his hand to stop Leng Weiwei who tries to interrupts him. He continues, However, Weiwei, if it is possible, will you wait for me for two years? I will work hard to prove myself. In two years, I will marry you with my own capability! Leng Weiwei gives a helpless sigh, Feng Le, I dont think you are not good enough. I admit that I like you, but not as much as to marry you. Do you understand? The words are just like a sword stabbing into Feng Les heart. He feels so painful that he cant speak a word for quite a while. Feng Le, you are a kind man. I believe you will also be a nice husband. Yes, I also try to give myself a chance to love you. However, love cant be created by force. I dont love you. That is it. I dont want to lie to you. If I give you some hope. That is bad for you. If you feel anything I say today mean, I am sorry. Thank you. Feng Le clenches his hands and then opens them again. He reluctantly puts on a smile, Weiwei, I know you do it for my good. I understand. Weiwei, you are a kind woman...Thank you to tell me clearly today. At least, I dont need to make blind guesses. Leng Weiwei feels a little worried about Feng Le, Feng Le, dont take it wrong. Yi Yuntian and I are just normal friends. I dont like him. I almost hate him. It is unworkable for him and me. You may go. We dont need to meet again. You may pay attention to your business. With your ability, you will seed very soon. However, no matter you are sessful or not, we are at most good friends. We cant have other rtions. No! Feng Le denies decisively and seriously, Weiwei, you are the one I want to have! No matter who I need to fight against for you and no matter how hard it may be, I will try my best to prove myself. Weiwei, wait for me for two years. I wont let you down! Leng Weiwei curls her lips. She feels helpless with Feng Les persistence. Two-year time is too long. I wont wait for you. Sorry. She responds and gets in the car. She presses the elerator and the car goes fast. Feng Le stands there, looking at Leng Weiweis leaving car. His eyes seem to give out mes. He clenches his fists. Two-year time is too long? He understands. Yi Yunrui hasnt spoken since they came out of the hotel. He holds Xia Ning tightly in his embrace. He closes his eyes tightly. Rui, you are injured. Dont get so angry inside. It is bad for health. Xia Ning worriedly holds out her hand to stroke Yi Yunruis eyebrows, trying to t them. Yi Yunrui holds his wifes hand and put it on his chest. He slowly opens his eyes and looks at Xia Ning tenderly, Ning, sorry. You are wronged. Xia Ning hesitates, No. I dont feel wronged. Yi Yunrui left too soon and Zheng Yao didnt have the time to judge Xia Ning. About my mom, I will deal with her. Xia Ning feels a little worried, Rui, dont quarrel with Mom. I know. Dont worry... They are talking when Yi Yunruis phone rings. He nces at the number. He freezes his face at once! Chapter 299 - Waiting to Watch the Performance!

Chapter 299 Waiting to Watch the Performance!

Xia Ning finds that Yi Yunrui holds the phone for quite a while but doesnt answer it. She asks, Is it...inconvenient? No. Yi Yunrui shakes his head. He presses the button, Commander! Rui, how is your injury? a deep and hoarse voice is heard. It is nothing serious. Commander, do you have anything important to talk with me? I will wait for you in my office. OK. Then, Yi Yunrui hangs up. Yi Yunrui looks serious. Xia Ning feels a little worried, Anything urgent? Are you going back to the military region soon? Yi Yunrui nods, I need to go there. Ning, you may arrange your own time. I wille back when I finish. Xia Ning cant helpughing, Dont worry. You may go to work. I am not a kid. You dont need to worry about me. Zhang Hai, go back to the military region. Yes, Commander! It is in the headquarters of the military region. Yi Yunrui enters the office. He smells the rich vor of coffee at once. Commander Xie is sitting there with a cup of newly done coffee on the table. Commander! Yi Yunrui makes a salute politely. Rui. Have a seat! Commander Xie says. He stands up and takes another cup for the coffee and passes it to Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui looks at the ck coffee. He frowns and feels a sudden pain in his chest. Oh! Commander Xie suddenly pats his head, I forget that you are injured and cant drink coffee. My mistake. Sorry. Commander Xie takes back the coffee in front of Yi Yunrui and gives him a cup of water instead. Commander, I dont drink bitter coffee. I like sweet coffee. Yi Yunrui says frankly. Commander Xie feels a little surprised. He smiles, Do you learn it from your wife? You love a house, and you love the crow in it, too. They look at each other and smile understandingly. Yi Yunrui sits down. He takes up the cup to drink a mouthful of water. He feels it a little ufortable in his chest. Seemingly, the medicine is losing its effect. Let me see. Commander Xie slightly closes his eyes. Suddenly he opens his eyes again and says in surprise, Rui, it is only a weekter and you are running everywhere. Even though you are young and strong, you should not hurt yourself in this way. Commander, I held my wedding ceremony yesterday. Oh! Sorry. I couldnte back yesterday. Rui, I am really sorry that I didnt attend your wedding ceremony. Anyway, I may send my best wishes as well. I wish you and Miss Xia bing parents soon! Yi Yunrui twitches his lips. Commander Xie is really direct. Hahaha! Yi Yunruis tiny changes in his expression are caught by Commander Xie, You need to have a kid toplete a family. Rui, you have still got some mission toplete. Yi Yunrui nces at Commander Xies grey hairs. Commander Xie is over sixty. After his wife died of illness, he has been alone for tens of years. He doesnt have any kids. He is a lonely man. In the aspect of having a family mission toplete, actually, Commander Xie has it, more urgently. Hum. I will work hard. Yi Yunrui responds, Commander tells me toe here for any special arrangements? I have juste back from the central government and heard some rumors. Commander Xie says. He crooks his fingers to beckon to Yi Yunrui to get closer, Rui, someone is going against you, seriously. Yi Yunrui is a little amused, I know. Dont you also always know? It is time for it. It is time for action. Oh...I have known it all the time. Well. Look at me. I am a useless old man now. Commander Xie shakes his head. He seems to feel regretful, Anyway, I remember it now. Hum. Boy, it is time for you to have some hard time. You are not supposed to be always so proud. Yi Yunrui twitches his eyebrows. He puts down the cup, Commander, has he started taking any moves? Yes! Commander Xie nods, He has. Rui. Be careful! I, Commander Xie will only look on and do nothing in order to protect myself. Hum. I understand. Yi Yunrui restrains his smile. Commander Xie is his senior, supervisor and a good friend. He is a nice and funny talker. Yi Yunrui is clear that Commander Xie may say something right the opposite of his mind, Commander, dont worry. I can manage that. That is good. I may buy some snacks and get my chair prepared to watch the performance. I have to warn you. Dont you ever screw it up. Or, I will throw eggs at you. If I screw it up, you may not throw eggs at me. You can consider throwing coins. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while and says slowly. You boy have so much money. Do you still want to get some from yourmander? Well.... Commander Yi trembles his fingers to point at Yi Yunrui, Well. I wont argue with you about this. Hum. The coffee smells really nice. Real men should drink bitter coffee! Yi Yunrui feels embarrassed. The Commander is obviously meaning that Yi Yunrui is not a real man. Those who are considerate to their wives are real men. He responds indifferently. Ugh. Commander Xie puts down the coffee. He takes several tissues to wipe his mouth, Well. You win! Commander Xie lost his wife tens of years ago. He doesnt have a wife to be considerate to! Yi Yunrui is saying that Commander Xie cant be a real man! We both win. Commander Xie wipes the coffee sprayed out, Rui, it is going to be tough because many people will get involved. Some of them are rted to great power...Well. Do you have confidence in that? Yes. Yi Yunrui responds without hesitation. Good! You boy is brave. You are my man. Commander Xie sticks up his thumb and praises him The central government does say it clearly, but I believe you know what to do. This time, I will see you guys fight. Anyway, I prepare some excellent fighters for you. They are brave and clever. You may make use of them. I will wait for your good news. Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his lips, Commander, thank you. Knight XV stops by a supermarket and Xia Ning gets off, Zhang Hai, you may go back to the military region for your orders. Mrs. Yi, themander told me to stay with you. You dont need to worry about themander. He will call me when he finishes. Zhang Hai gets off the car, Mrs. Yi, I will help you carry the things. Xia Ning twitches her lips. Seemingly, Commander Yi sends Zhang Hai to keep watch on her. Zhang Hai, I am a woman going shopping. It is inconvenient to bring you with me. And, other people may misunderstand. Hearing this, Zhang Hai hesitates for a while, It is fine. Mrs. Yi, I will keep some distance from you. You wont notice me at all! He is really confident with his tracking skills. Xia Ning rolls her eyes, Do you have to follow me? Zhang Hai curls his lips, Yes. Thats themanders order. Fine. You may do it. However, I warn you in advance. Dontin about carrying too many things. Xia Ning threatens him. Zhang Hai stands at attention at once, Mrs. Yi, dont worry. I will take the tough work. I will finish the mission! Then, Zhang Hai who wears an army uniform politely follows Xia Ning and they enter the supermarket, where they attract a lot of attention. Well. Zhang, can you be easier? You dont need to be so serious. Xia Ning nces around and says in a low voice. Zhang Hai blinks his eyes, Well. Well...Mrs. Yi, to be honest, I work atputer programming. I am good at rational thinking, while weak at sensitive thinking. If themander hadnt nominated to have me, I would have stayed in that department where I almost say nothing all day long. I rarely go shopping with women. Hum. In the end, Zhang Hai giggles. Xia Ning understands. Seemingly, Zhang is tense because of nervousness. She understands the burden of Zhang Hai, but it is really weird to have a robot walking behind... Zhang, do you have any friends? Yes, I have. Zhang Hai nods, I seldom speak, but it doesnt necessarily mean that I have problems inmunication. I have a lot of friends. Good. Then, you may regard me as your good friend. We are two good friends shopping now. Can it help you rx? Zhang Hai thinks seriously for a while and nods, OK. I see. Then, Zhang Hai looks much normal. He is still polite, but they dont attract so much attention any longer. Xia Ninges to the supermarket because she wants to buy some food to boil some soup for Yi Yunruis recovery. But, soon, the things she picks have fully filled a shopping cart. She doesnt notice it until Zhang Hai says, Mrs. Yi, please wait for a minute. I go to get another cart. No need. It is already too much. Xia Ning looks at the things and shakes her head. Shopping is a born ability of women. Nothing can stop them. Xia Ning is going to pay the bill when she finds many people standing in front and almost blocking the path. Anything happens? Xia Ning is curious. She goes towards the crowd. Mrs. Yi. Zhang Hai hurriedly stops Xia Ning, There are too many people there. Dont go that way. We may pay the bill and go home. Xia Ning hesitates for a while. Zheng Hai is thinking of protecting her. However, she really wants to find out what happens there. Sorry, it is my fault. Sorry. But I really have my purse stolen. So, I dont have money to pay for it. I didnt do it on purpose. Please believe me. OK? Xia Ning is thinking of leaving or not when someone in the crowd speaks. The Chinese he speaks sounds to have some American ent. Seemingly, he is a foreigner. Xia Ning curiously goes forwards. The air smells like wine. A bottle of expensive foreign wine is broken on the ground. Xia Ning nces around. They are in the high-ss foreign wine booth. Sir, excuse me. You said that your purse had been stolen. Can you tell me a phone number of your rtives or friends? You can ask one of them to pay for the bill. A clerk dressing like a manager says. Rtives? Friends... The foreigner tries hard to think for a while and then he shakes his head honestly, Sorry, I cant remember any of their phone numbers. God! Chapter 300 - Did You Cheat Me?

Chapter 300 Did You Cheat Me?

The clerk feels surprised to hear his words. He says in a cold voice, Sir, if you dont pay for it, we will call the police. No. No. No! Dont call the police. I have money. But I dont have any today. Can I pay tomorrow? Sorry, we dont get credit. Sir, pleasee with us. The clerk finishes his words and winks at a security guard who has just arrived. The guard walks to the foreigner and wants to grasp him. God! No! The foreigner cries, I said that I would pay you tomorrow. I am really inconvenient to pay today. The foreigner says and avoids the guard. He is quick and the security guard cant catch him at all. Without any reason, Xia Ning feels this foreigner very interesting. He is around 1.9 meters in height with a typical British noble face. He is attractive. He doesnt take care of his blond fairs. But they look soft and smooth. His clothes lookmon but they cant hide the manners of nobility from him. Xia Ning feels that this foreigner deliberately dresses in this way. He is hiding something. There are more and more people gathering around, while the foreigner still cries that he will pay tomorrow and the security guard still fails to catch him. It seems that the fuss is not going to end soon. Please. I really have some difficulties. Can I give you my clothes? I leave my clothes here and wille to pay tomorrow. The clerk nces at the clothes on the foreigner dismissively. The clothes look cheap, while the broken wine costs thousands of yuan. Wait! Suddenly, a female voice is heard and attracts the attention of all people. I will pay for the wine for him. Xia Ning says. She takes out her deposit card and passes it to the clerk, Use my deposit card. The clerk is surprised. He hesitates, Miss, the wine costs over three thousand yuan. Are you sure you want to pay for it for him? Hum. Xia Ning nods. The clerkes to her and wants to take the card from Xia Ning when Zhang Hai holds out his hand to stop, Wait! Xia Ning frowns, Zhang... Mrs. Yi, dont use your card. Use mine. Then, Zhang Hai passes his deposit card to the clerk, Use my card. Xia Ning still wants to say something. Zhang Hai makes a cough and says in a low voice, Mrs. Yi, if you lose thousands of yuan with no reasons, themander wont give me a break. Xia Ning feels ironic to hear his words. They pay the money and the clerk gives the card back to Zhang Hai and thanks him. Zhang, I will return the money to you by cash tomorrow. Xia Ning feels a little shy. It is OK. Mrs. Yi, you dont need to worry about the money. Zhang Hai says and puts his card aside. They turn to leave. Hey! The foreigneres to them at once. He holds out his hand to Xia Ning, Hi, Pretty, my name is Leon. Thank you for helping me. Can we make friends? Xia Ning smiles, OK. Lets make friends. Wait! Zhang Hai stops Xia Ning at once and stands in front of her, Mrs. Yi is not to make friends with anyone! You are lucky today to meet her here. Or, you will be taken to the police office! Mrs. Yi, lets go. The manes from nowhere. We should not stay with him. I am not from nowhere! Leon denies at once, I just got a bet with my friend. Today is thest day. I will be able to use my money tomorrow. You are saying it. Why should we believe you? You may give me your ount number. I will return the money to you tomorrow. Xia Ning sees Zhang Hai and Leon argue. She pats Leons shoulder, Zhang, we dont help others for any fame. Dont argue with him. Leon, we do that for our own will. You dont need to return the money. Leons purple eyes sh in surprise, Can you tell me why you helped me? Why did she help him? Xia Ning curls her lips and shakes her head, I dont know why I helped you. Maybe it is for luck. For luck... Leon ponders, Luck is really an amazing thing. Well. Pretty, what is your name? I really want to make friends with you. Xia Ning is aware of the sincerity in Leons eyes. She says, My name is... My name is Zhang Hai! Not waiting for Xia Ning to finish her words, Zhang Hai interrupts, It is enough for you to know I am Zhang Hai. Anyway, I paid for you. Are we done here? Mrs. Yi, lets go. Leon seems to remember something. He grasps Zhang Hai, You called her Mrs. Yi? Zhang Hai finds Leon suddenly attack him. Instinctively, Zhang Hai turns his hand and presses his right hand. He wants to get Leon under control. Leon sees that. He pushes his right hand and hits Zhang Hai with his left elbow. Zhang Hai brightens his eyes. The man is a master! They exchange several moves. Surprisingly, Zhang Hai is quick and precise in his actions, but Leon stably has the upper hand. Stop! Zhang Hai suddenly cries. Then, they stop at the same time understandingly. Zhang Hai checks on him carefully from top to toe and feels very puzzled. Even all the security guards in the supermarkete to him together, they are not the match for Leon. The fighting techniques are not to be learned by normal people. The man is hiding his identity! Who really are you? Zhang Hai asks seriously. A normal man. Leon shrugs his shoulders to respond. Mrs. Yi, you may leave first. I stay with the man here. Zhang Hai leans to Xia Ning and says in a low voice by her ear. Xia Ning feels her heart tightened! Based on Zhang Hais tone, there are some problems with Leon! Before Xia Ning responds, Leon rolls his eyes at Zhang Hai, Dont make a fuss of the fact that I am a good fighter. Give me your ount number and I will leave at once. OK? OK. Zhang Hai responds at once, Give me your phone. Leon passes his phone to Zhang Hai. Zhang Hai keys some numbers and passes the phone back to him, This is my ount number. Thank you. Zhang Hai winks at Xia Ning. Xia Ning is hesitating whether she should leave first when her phone rings. It is from Li Baoer. Xia Ning frowns. She turns around and takes some steps away. She presses the answer button, What happens? It is different from the usual condition. Li Baoer doesnt respond. Instead, continuous sobs are heard. Xia Ning is shocked, Baoer, what happens? Why are you crying? What is going on? Li Baoer cries more bitterly. It sounds that she is too sad to speak. Xia Ning is worried, Baoer, where are you? I will go to see you. Dont cry. Tell me where you are. Ning... Finally, Li Baoer takes a deep breath and sobs, I am in XX Hotel. Can youe here... OK! Wait for me. I will be there soon. Xia Ning hangs up and phone. She turns to look at Zhang Hai, who is still staring at Leon. She doesnt care for others. She draws Zhang Hai and leaves. Leon sees them leaving in a hurry. He freezes his eyes. He takes his phone to look at the ount number Zhang Hai gave him. Luck? Five minutester, Xia Ning arrives at XX Hotel. Soon, she finds Li Baoer who has cried herself to copse. What is happening? Xia Ning looks at Li Baoers pale face. She gets a warm towel at once and wipes the tears on her face. Then, she pours a cup of hot water for Li Baoer, Come on. Drink some water. Have you eaten anything? Li Baoer stares at the water nkly. She shakes her head, I dont want to eat. Xia Ning frowns, Drink some water now. Li Baoer looks at the water. She hesitates for quite a while. Then, she takes a deep breath, Ning, Zhongheng got married... She cries again. Xia Ning is shocked to hear her words, What do you mean? Colonel Dai got married? Whats that? Li Baoers eyes turn red again. Xia Ning says at once, Dont cry now. Tell me clearly what happens. Crying cant solve the problem. Ning. Li Baoer grasps the quilt tightly. She takes some deep breaths, Zhongheng has got a kid. Zhenzhen is his child. Xia Ning tightens her heart and then gives a sigh of relief. This is what happens! Xia Ning misunderstood that Dai Zhongheng got married to another woman! Oh... Xia Ning helps Li Baoer wipe her face, thinking about how to talk with her about this issue. Li Baoer sees Xia Ning thinking about something. She cocks her head, Ning, it seems...you dont feel surprised? Wait. Did you know this before? I, I... For an instant, Xia Ning doesnt know how to deny. Yes, she knew this issue long ago. However, she didnt expect Li Baoer to find it out so soon. Did Dai Zhongheng tell her? Or, did anything unexpected happen? Xia Nings hesitation makes Li Baoer feel surer about it. She drops Xia Nings hand and raises her voice, Ning, you knew it before, didnt you? Why didnt you tell me? Well. You were with Zhenzhen when I met her for the first time! You knew everything...you cheat me with them! Xia Ning finds Li Baoer misunderstand. She denies at once, No. It is not like that. Yes, I know the whole story about Zhenzhen, but Colonel Dai and Zhenzhen... Ah, ites to this stage. You may calm down yourself first. I will tell you everything. Li Baoer curls her lips. She feels suspicious of Xia Nings words. After quite a while, she says, You and they cheated me together. I really dont know if I can still trust you in the future. Xia Ning gives a sigh, Sorry. But, Baoer, we did it for some reason. It is not all of Colonel Dais fault. You may sit down and get calm to listen to me. What if you cheat me again? Li Baoer feels annoyed. She feels her heart in a mess. I promise what I am going to say is true! Xia Ning sees Li Baoer still unsure. She adds, Rui and Mr. Dai Zhen also know this issue. As to whether I tell you the truth, you can check with Mr. Dai Zhenter. Chapter 301 - Is She Qualified for That? Chapter 301 Is She Qualified for That? The two women hold each other to cry. Xia Ning entered the room hurriedly and forgot to close the door. Zhang Hai gently closes the door. He turns around and sees a little girl walking to him. They look at each other. The little girl stops there as if time stood still. Zhang Hai feels it a little funny. It is Zhenzhen. How can this little kid find here by herself? Is she looking for Li Baoer? Zhen... Shh! Zhenzhen puts a finger on her lips and motions for Zhang Hai to keep silent. Zhang Hai blinks his eyes and nods. Li Baoer is heartbroken. Mrs. Yi isforting her. Zhenzhen is really not supposed to show up here at the moment. Zhang Hai points at a direction, telling Zhenzhen to talk with him in somewhere else. Zhenzhen nods. They walk towards a small balcony not far away. Little girl, when did youe here? The balcony faces outside and enjoys a open scenery. Their conversation here will not be heard by others. Zhenzhen looks out of the balcony. She happens to see some little birds flying away. She asks meaningfully, Brother Zhang Hai, do you think the birds have a home? Yes. Zhang Hai understands why Zhenzhen came up with this question. He feels his heart a little tightened, Every bird has its home because they can build their own nests. Build nests... Zhenzhen thinks for a while and then she says, So, I am also building my nest. Zhang Hai smiles, You are too young. You dont need to build your nest yourself. Adults will protect you. Brother Zhang Hai, where are your parents? They are not here. Why do you ask about that? Zhenzhens eyes gleam sadly, Brother Zhang Hai, my mother and my father passed away. Uncle Dai is my present father. However, it seems that Sister Baoer doesnt like me. Hearing this, Zhang Hai feels very sad for her. He strokes Zhenzhens head, That is silly. You are so cute. How can Sister Baoer not like you? Then, why Sister Baoer is crying in the room. Zhang Hai fails to respond at once. Instinctively, he doesnt want to lie to the kid. However, if he tells the truth, he is afraid that Zhenzhen is still too young to understand. The real reason for Baoers being sad is not about Zhenzhen, but about Colonel Dai. Zhang Hai gives a sigh. He crouched down to Zhenzhen and says slowly, Zhenzhen, I dont know how to exin it to you. Even if I exin it, you may not understand. Because it is something between adults. However, I can guarantee one thing. Sister Baoer is sad, but it is not all because of you. Do you understand? Zhenzhen frowns. She thinks seriously for a while then nods with confusion, I will try hard to understand. Zhang Hai smiles to stroke her head, Can you tell me why you are here? Where is Colonel Dai? Last night, dad and mom quarreled angrily. Then, dad went out, while mom cried in her room. After that, mom went out. I was worried about her. So, I followed her here. Zhang Hai nods. He suddenly remembers something and turns worried, When did youe outst night? Zhenzhen blinks her eyes, I dont remember the time. It was dark. Mom walked in the street for a long time. I secretly followed her. I was afraid that she might find me. Then, mom walked to this hotel. She asked for the room and I came in too. I didnt have money and I was too sleepy. So, I fell asleep on the sofa in the reception. Zhang Hai feels a little hurt for her. He holds Zhenzhens little hand, You havent had any food. Right? Come with me. I will take you to eat something. No. I dont want to go. Zhenzhen stands there, Mom hasnt had anything either. I am worried about her. Zhang Hai feels his heart softened. Zhenzhen addresses Li Baoer mom so naturally, which means she really regards Li Baoer to be her mother. Dont worry about your mom. Sister Xia is there with her. She will be fine. Go with me to eat something. OK? Zhenzhen thinks for a while and strokes her belly. She really feels hungry so she nods, OK. Lets go to eat. Zhang Hai holds Zhenzhens hand. He takes out his phone and sends a message. Inside the room. Li Baoer hears Xia Nings words. She stops tearing. However, she still cant figure it out at once. Zhongheng...doesnt love that woman? Surely not. Colonel Dai knew Zhenzhens mother before. He felt Zhenzhen pitiful. So, he took her with him. Baoer, dont take it wrong. Li Baoer feels her brain in a mess. She frowns, feeling her head aching. If Dai Zhongheng didnt like that woman, why did he go to see her? If he really didnt like her, why did he hide it from her for such a long time? If he really didnt love her, why did he care about Zhenzhen so much? Did Dai Zhongheng really... have no rtion with that woman? Xia Ning is aware of Li Baoers suspicion. She realizes that Li Baoer may not be able to get over the problem so soon. No one can get over things like this very soon. Baoer, where is Colonel Dai? Li Baoer darkens her eyes, He was summoned by an urgent callst evening. He might get some tasks. Xia Ning feels her heart tightened, Baoer, no matter how displeased you are, you need to wait because what Colonel Dai does are all dangerous. If he is distracted... Xia Ning stops. Li Baoer widens her eyes and stands up at once, Yes. How can I neglect that? Li Baoer sticks her fingers into her hairs and scratches, I am a real fool! I distracted Zhongheng. What was I doing? God. Zhongheng, please be safe! Xia Ning feels relieved in her heart. Seemingly, Dai Zhongheng is always the first priority in Li Baoers heart even when she is unhappy. As long as she cares about Dai Zhongheng so much, Li Baoer will adjust herself to ept the issue soon. Xia Ning feels her phone shake. It is the rm for messages. Looking at it, Xia Ning widens her eyes. It is from Zhang Hai: Mrs. Yi, I take Zhenzhen to have some food. The kid followed Miss Li and slept in the reception of the hotelst night. Xia Ning feels sorry for Zhenzhen. She is really a kind kid. Baoer, when did youe outst night? It might be past two. I quarreled with Zhongheng and then he was summoned to go. I was sad for quite a while and came out to take some fresh air... Look. Xia Ning passes her phone to Li Baoer, Zhenzhen was worried about you and followed you the whole night. Li Baoer feels very surprised to read the message on the phone. After quite a while, she says, Zhenzhen...God. I didnt notice her at all! I, I am really... Li Baoer feels ashamed and guilty to make a kid worried about her. Baoer, no matter what happens, the most important thing is to have all the family safe together. Colonel Dai struggled for a long time before he made the decision. He was afraid that he might bring burdens to you. I told him at that time that Baoer was a kind woman and she would surely understand you. And... Xia Ning leans to Li Baoer and says in a low voice, You are the person Colonel Dai loves most. You are going to have your wedding banquet next month. You have to trust your man. Li Baoer blushes to hear Xia Nings words. She feels embarrassed and turns away her face. She curls her lips, Ning, lets go to see Zhenzhen. I feel hungry. OK. Xia Ning feels a little relieved. It is good that Li Baoer wants to eat something. However, ... Why did Colonel Dai tell the truth to Baoer at this critical moment? Xia Ning and Li Baoer find Zhenzhen in the MacDonald just opposite to the hotel. The table is full of foods, but Zhenzhen only eats potato chips from time to time. It seems that she has no appetite at all. Zhenzhen sees Li Baoer and Xia Ninging. She widens her eyes and stares at Li Baoer, who goes to sit by her. Zhenzhens hairs are a little messy. Li Baoer feels very guilty. She puts a fried drumstick in Zhenzhens hand, You havent eaten anything for a whole day. Dont you feel hungry? Mom is finally willing to talk to her! Zhenzhen feels very d. She smiles and nods. But then, she shakes her head, Does Sister Baoer feel hungry? Yes. I am hungry. Look, we have got a lot of foods here. May I join you to finish them? Yeah! Zhenzhen nods forcefully. She takes over the fried drumstick and puts it in front of Li Baoers mouth, Sister Baoer first. Li Baoer bites a mouthful of the fried drumstick, Come on. Zhenzhen, you eat some too. Xia Ning feels released to see them talk andugh. At the time, Zhang Hai says, Zhenzhen, you didnt call her Sister Baoer. You called her mom just now. Hearing this, Zhenzhen feels shy and she blushed, I...I... Li Baoer feels greatly moved. Zhenzhen stayed with her recently. The kid was very kind and obedient. She even cooked for Li Baoer sometimes... To be honest, Li Baoer feels that Zhenzhen is looking after her instead of being taken care by her. Zhenzhen, did Brother Zhang Hai tell the truth? Zhenzhens face turns redder. She lowers her head but nods. Li Baoer feels all kinds of emotions in her heart. She gives a sigh of relief. She holds Zhenzhen, Sister Baoer has not got married and doesnt have any experience of being a mother. So, I may not do well in many aspects. Wont Zhenzhen me me for that? Zhenzhen lifts her head. She stares at Li Baoer with her watery eyes. She seriously shakes her head, As long as Sister Baoer doesnt hate Zhenzhen! Li Baoer softens her eyes and suddenly feels herself a mother, Then, Sister Baoer will try her best to be Zhenzhens mom. Sister Baoer... Call me Mom. ... Mom, dont worry. I will be obedient. I wont bring trouble to you. After I grow up, I will repay you truly. You Little Fool. Li Baoer feels moved. She holds Zhenzhen tightly. For an instant, she feels she was too narrow-minded. She was too narrow-mindedpared to this little kid. At the time, Xia Nings phone rings. She takes it up and finds Dai Zhongheng calling. Why does Dai Zhongheng call her? He should call Li Baoer if necessary. Baoer, do you turn on your phone? Xia Ning asks. Li Baoer seems to remember something, No. I called you and turned it off. Xia Ning understands. She passes her phone to Li Baoer, Colonel Dai is calling. Chapter 302 - Apology

Chapter 302 Apology

Li Baoer stops biting the drumstick. She drops it down and wipes her hand to take the phone. She puts the phone close to her mouth, but she doesnt want to speak first. No. She is still angry! She is angry with Dai Zhongheng for his hiding the issue from her. Dai Zhongheng hears no sounds from the other side. He feels confused, Hello? Mrs. Yi? Li Baoer curls her lips and doesnt respond. Mrs. Yi, is that you? Would you speak... You Fool. Li Baoerins. Baoer! It sounds that Dai Zhongheng finally feel relieved, God. Sweetie, I finally find you! Where are you? I have been looking for you the whole night... Bullshit! You were called back by the army. How could you look for me for the whole night? I went to the military region and came back soon. I looked for you everywhere. You turned off your phone. Thank goodness. You finally show up. Li Baoer rolls her eyes, I show up. So what? I dont know how many things you hide from me! Colonel Dai, I always believed you to be an honest man. I really couldnt imagine that you would do that to me! I was too blind to see the truth of you! Baoer, where are you? Ie to you now. It is all my fault. Dont be angry. OK? I apologize. It is my fault. Tell me where you are. Li Baoer takes a drumstick and takes a forceful bite, I am eating with Zhenzhen. Where are you eating? Somewhere on the earth. ... Dai Zhongheng is anxious but also helpless. He is clear that he has to be patient at present. He needs tofort his wife before any other things, Where are you? Xia Ning looks at her naughtily refusing to tell Dai Zhongheng where she is while Dai Zhongheng keeps apologizing to her. They argue in this way for almost half an hour and Li Baoer finally tells Dai Zhongheng where she is. Ten minutester, Dai Zhongheng arrives at the door of the McDonalds. Several army vehiclese with him. They look so shocking that the restaurant manager is frightened, wondering if anything serious happens. The soldiers wait outside. Dai Zhonghenges into the restaurant. He lowers his head to apologize to Li Baoer. He tries hard to please her andfort her for quite a while to get Li Baoers forgiveness. Xia Ning nces at the soldiers and army vehicles outside. It seems that Dai Zhongheng looked for Li Baoer everywhere once he had finished his mission. All the soldiers were influenced by their quarrel. At the time, Zhang Hai receives a call from Yi Yunrui. He has finished his work. The hospital has just told that Yi Yunrui has to go back for further treatment. Xia Ning and Zhang Hai go back to C military region and send Yi Yunrui back to the hospital. Yi Yunrui lies on the white bed with a very displeased look. Actually, he doesnt think it necessary to send him back to the hospital. However, the wound on his chest is too serious so he has to be patient for some more days. Unexpectedly, his father Yi Xian and his brothers Yi Yuntian and Yi Yunyi alsoe to the hospital. His father, who is a bright and easy-going man, now darkens his face. Xia Ning feels shocked. Yi Xian sits down and stares at Xia Ning. He says seriously, Ning, as to your mother-inws behaviors, I am here to apologize to you for her. I hope you can forgive her. Xia Ning is shocked nkly! Her father-inwes in person to apologize to her! Xia Ning is stunned for a few seconds and then she stands up in awe. She bows at her father-inw, Father, thats all right. Actually, what mom said is correct. A wife should be more considerate of her husband... That is not right. Ning, you may sit down first. Yi Xian lifts his hand, Rui is a soldier. I understand the difficulties of being the wife of an army man. To be honest, Rui should be kinder to you. I will talk with your mother-inw. Ning, dont worry. Things like this will never happen again. Xia Ning wants to respond. However Yi Yunrui speaks first, Brother Yunyi, how about you? Yi Yunrui is asking about the rtion between Yi Yunyi and Gu Ruoruo. Yi Yunyi gives a sigh and shakes his head, It is hard. He just got a yes for his proposal to Gu Ruoruo yesterday. But it was ruined today. Yi Yunyi feels deadly depressed about this problem. However, the person who ruined it is not other people but his mother. He really feels upset, just like a dumb person who cant tell what a bitter thing he has just swallowed. Dad, you may not be partial to mom again this time. Yi Yuntian says, I dont want my wife to be bullied by mom in the future. Yi Xian nods, I know. Yuntian, Yunyi, you are both old enough. You may try to get married soon. I will take care of the problems of your mother. OK! Yi Yuntian stands and stretches himself, I have juste back from America. I am exhausted. Dad, you may take your time to chat. I need to get some sleep. Before anyone responds, Yi Yuntian directly walks out of the ward. As to what Yi Yuntian did, none of Yi Yunrui, Yi Yunyi or Yi Xian can understand. For more than ten years, Yi Yuntian is always busy around the world as if he didnt have a home. Suddenly, he deliberately flew back from America just to find a ce in C City to sleep? That is really iprehensible. Yi Yunyiughs, Rui, it seems that Feng has to face some risks. Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows. Can his eldest brother really have a crush on Leng Weiwei? As far as he knows, his eldest brother changes his lover once per month. He wonders how much his brother loves Leng Weiwei. However, if Yi Yuntian chases after Leng Weiwei just for fun, it may cause some embarrassments in Nings working with Leng Weiwei. About this issue, I will talk with our eldest brother when I have time. Yi Yunrui says. He grasps Xia Nings hand and holds it in his palm. Yi Yunyi feels a little sad to see their intimate behaviors. He just lost his lover. I... may leave now. Yi Yunyi stands up. He takes two steps and stops as if he remembers something. He turns to Xia Ning, Ning, when you have time, please help me talk with Ruoruo. Will you? Xia Ning feels surprised to hear his words. Yi Yunyi is the secretary of the provincial partymittee and the ruler of the official circle. However, he can find no way out in dealing with Gu Ruoruo... Seemingly, everyone can be conquered by the very right one. Brother, dont worry. I will talk with Ruoruo... Wait! Yi Yunyi interrupts, No, you may not do that. Ruoruo feels annoyed when she hears my name now. We may wait for a few days. Xia Ning wants to respond something else. But she finds Yi Yunyi very distressed. So she justfort him, Ruoruo is frank. She will be fine after she gets over the anger. Brother, dont worry. Yi Yunyi thinks for a while, I hope so. On the next day, Zheng Yao is taken back to B City by her husband Yi Xian. Xia Ning had got the one-week wedding vacation. However, she is worried about the rtion between Yi Yunyi and Gu Ruoruo. So, she decides that she will go back to thepany to have a look. Gu Ruoruo is surprised to see Xia Ninge back. She widens her eyes, Sister Xia, arent you on your wedding vacation? Why do youe back? Xia Ning smiles, I juste back to have a look here. Is there anything for me to handle? Gu Ruoruo thinks for a while carefully and responds, No for now. All the supervisors are cooperative. Sister Xia, you may take it easy to enjoy your vacation. We will take charge of the work here. Thank you. Xia Ning hesitates, Are you busy now? If not, please make a cup of coffee for me. I need to talk with you about some issues. OK. Gu Ruoruo turns to make the coffee. A few minutester, Gu Ruoruo brings two cups of hot cappino andes in. She closes the door. Sister Xia, have a taste to see whether it is sweet enough. Xia Ning takes a sip, It is perfect. They sit there for a while. Gu Ruoruo blinks her eyes, Sister Xia, do you have anything to talk with me? Xia Ning curls her lips, wondering how to start the topic. Sister Xia, I read the newspaper. Hum? Newspaper? About Yin Jingsi and Zheng Xiaoruo. Gu Ruoruo gives a sigh, I couldnt imagine that Yin Jingsi and Zheng Xiaoruo were such people. I was really too na?ve in the past. I believed Yin Jingsis words and adored her as my idol for such a long time. I was a real fool. Everyone has two sides. Yin Jingsi hid the bad side of her very well. It was understandable that you didnt know that. I remember what I said to you and that I simply left you in the hotel alone in that evening... Gu Ruoruo clenches her fists. It seems that she feels very regretful. She forcefully fists the table, Sister Xia, I was a real fool. I am sorry. Xia Ning smiles, It is over now. Never mind. What is important is that we know the truth now. I was wondering whether you would still adore Yin Jingsi after you learned the truth. Of course not. Gu Ruoruo shakes her head decisively, In the past, I thought Yin Jingsi was kind and beautiful. I want to grow up to be like her. So, I adored her. I didnt expect her to be so evil. Xia Ning takes a sip of the coffee. She puts down the cup on the table and stares at Gu Ruoruo. Gu Ruoruo feels a little shy to be stared at. She strokes her head and asks, Sister Xia, why do you stare at me? Ruoruo, actually, Ie back here today for you. For me? Gu Ruoruo blinks her eyes. She seems to understand, Sister Xia, do you want to talk with me about Uncle Yunyi? Xia Ning twitches her lips, Uncle Yunyi... Yes. Xia Ning admits frankly. Gu Ruoruo pouts, Sister Xia, I know you muste here to say good words for him. It is right. I like Uncle Yunyi very much. But he is a yboy. You see that. Womene for him. I dont like that. I dont want to have a man of that kind. Seemingly, Gu Ruoruo has a great misunderstanding. Yes. Brother Yunyi is popr with many people. But the women take initiative toe for him. As far as I know, all these years, he has only admitted one girlfriend. That is you. Gu Ruoruo brightens her eyes to hear Xia Nings words, I am the only one? Then, who was that woman we met yesterday? Xia Ning strokes her forehead, wondering whether she should say bad words about her mother-inw. Sister Xia, is it inconvenient for you to tell? No. Xia Ning shakes her head, Actually, the women you saw yesterday were deliberately brought there by my mother-inw to enrage us. You are not the only victim. After you left, Weiwei also left angrily. Honestly, it was because of me. My mother-inw is angry with me. But you and Weiwei were also influenced. Chapter 303 - The Concern from the Leaders Chapter 303 The Concern from the Leaders Gu Ruoruo widens her eyes, You quarreled with your mother-inw and she fought back in this way? Xia Ning nods. Gu Ruoruo rolls her eyes, God. I thought I was a naughty kid. I didnt know your mother-inw would be so childish! Xia Ning smiles, Then, will you forgive my brother? Gu Ruoruo pouts. The anger disappears, but she still doesnt give in when she speaks, It depends on what he will do. Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief. Gu Ruoruo means yes by that. Then ... you are fine with the work here. I may go back to the hospital now. Hum. Sister Xia, you may take good care of Commander Yi. The work here will be fine. I will take care of that. Xia Ning feels sweet, Thank you. At the time, Gu Ruoruos phone rings. The call is from Gu Luan. Sister Xia, I need to see Brother Luan. Gu Ruoruo turns to walk out. Gu Luans phone rings again just after he hung up the call. It shows a strange number. Hello? Hello. Is that Director Gu? It sounds very official at the other end of the phone. It must be a big shot. Gu Luan responds, Yes. May I ask who is that speaking? This is Section Chief Li from the Organization Department of the Central Committee. It is nice to know you. Sorry for the sudden call. The Organization Department of the Central Committee! Gu Luan tightens his heart. It is a call from the top management? They greet each other for a while. Section Chief Li asks, Director Gu, do you have a subordinate called Xia Ning? Yes. She is the director of the Entertainment Department. Section Chief Li, is there any problem about her? Oh. No. Section Chief Li hesitates, Well. Director Xia revealed a lot of social corruption and the leaders admire her very much. However, Director Xia has always been working hard and doesnt have much time to rest. The leaders decide to give her a long leave to have a good rest before shees back to fight again. Director Gu, please dont take it wrong. The leaders are just being considerate to Director Xia. It is not about anything else. Hearing his words, Gu Luan frowns. Section Chief Li said that Xia Ning was given a leave. Actually, he was telling Gu Luan to shelve Xia Ning! It is right. Xia Ning interviewed a lot of famous people recently and reported a lot of shocking entertainment news. However, all those didnt touch the benefits of the management. Why does someone of the Organization Department call in person? Do the leaders decide that? Is it true? Hum. Section Chief Li, I will think your suggestion over. I will make arrangements for Director Xias work first... Director Gu, the leaders pay great attention to Director Xias health. We hope she can start her vacation as soon as possible. Well. Isnt Director Xia on a leave for her wedding? Why not simply lengthen her vacation? It may be more convenient, isnt it? It seems that Section Chief Li really wants Xia Ning to have the leave at once. Gu Luan thinks for a while, OK. I will think about it. I may not keep you long here. Section Chief Li finds Gu Luan only promise to think about it. He doesnt speak for quite a while. Then, he hangs up. Gu Luan lifts his eyebrows. Seemingly, Section Chief Li has his temper. Brother, I am here. At the time, Gu Ruoruo opens the door andes in. Ruoruo,e here. Gu Luan says. He passes the files on the desk to Gu Ruoruo, Take these files to Director Xia. Ah, Brother Luan, you should tell me earlier. Sister Xia just left. Gu Luan is surprised, Did shee back? Yeah. She just left. Anything happened? No. Gu Ruoruo curls her lips, She just came back to give me some instructions about work. Gu Luan is aware that Gu Ruoruo is hesitating. He feels confused, Seriously, anything happened? No! Gu Ruoruo responds impatiently, Brother Luan, you are annoying! They are talking when Wan Liqinges in, Excuse me. I find the door open. So, Ie in directly. Gu Ruoruo sees Wan Liqing here. She feels relieved, Brother Luan, I may leave now. You take your time. Then, she turns around to leave. Luan. Wan Liqing sits down, I am here to ask about the Boao World Economic and Trade Conference next month. Have you decided who to go with you? Not yet. Gu Luan briefly responds. Actually, he has made the decision in his heart. Wan Liqing brightens her eyes, Luan, it was always me to attend the conference with you in the past. I am now back to thepany and have also got familiar with the operation of thepany. Would you give this opportunity to me? Gu Luan takes a sip of the coffee. He doesnt respond at once. Actually, he is thinking that the management of thepany may go together. However, Wan Liqing and Xia Ning dont get along well. He is not worried about Xia Ning. But he is afraid that Wan Liqing may create some trouble. He doesnt want to take Wan Liqing with them. But, if he skips Wan Liqing alone, it doesnt seem right... The headquarters require that I should not take too many people with me. I will think about it carefully. Hearing his response, Wan Liqing feels her heart sinking! Gu Luan is refusing her! Yes, Gu Luan is refusing her! You are afraid that I may have some conflicts with Xia Ning, arent you? Wan Liqing asks directly. Gu Luan lifts her eyebrows, I am afraid of any conflicts, including the one you mentioned. In your opinion, I am a reckless, irrational woman? Gu Luan, I really dont know when I be such a woman in your eyes! I am not a little kid! Gu Luan frowns. He responds indifferently, I understand your meaning. I said I would think about it. Dont be anxious. I am not anxious! She cant ept it. Why cant she beparable to a married woman? She really cant ept that. Then you just wait for the news if you are not anxious. I will announce the name list in the meeting. Wan Liqing curls her lips tightly. She grits her teeth. Xia Ning has to leave thepany! As long as Xia Ning is here, Wan Liqing and Gu Luan can never get reconciled! For the happiness of her life, Wan Liqing has to totally get rid of Xia Ning! Luan, you only need to answer the question. Are you going with Xia Ning? Gu Luans eyes gleam sharply. He stares at Wan Liqing quietly. For the benefits of both thepany and Gu Luan himself, Xia Ning is more suitable than Wan Liqing to attend the conference. Wan Liqing tends to be more and more sentimental at work. Director Wan, I hope you understand. Ning is the excellent employee of the year in thepany. So, she must attend the conference... I knew it! Not waiting for Gu Luan to finish his words, Wan Liqing interrupts loudly, I knew you were always partial to her! Gu Luan, you have to understand. No matter what you do, she is not going to look at you heartedly, let alone fall in love with you. Shut up! Gu Luan realizes that Wan Liqing goes on speaking irrationally. He loses his patience, If you insist saying that, I wont argue with you! I only hope you can separate personal issue from work. Dont involve your personal emotions at work! Personal emotions? Wan Liqing sneers, Just now, you addressed me Director Wan while when talking about her, you addressed her Ning. Who gets personal emotions involved here? Gu Luan feels stuck to hear her words. The addresses... At the time, Gu Luans phone rings. He waves his hand at Wan Liqing when he glimpses the number, You may go out for now. Wan Liqing grits her teeth. She stands up and walks out forcefully in her high heel shoes. Gu Luan strokes his forehead. He presses the answer button. The person at the other end cries in excitement before he opens his mouth, Gu Luan, the bet finished yesterday. I won. Ha! Ha! Gu Luan feels surprised. He nces at the date. Oh...a month passed. Hum. It seems I underestimated Master Leons ability. I lost. Well, you can say. What do you want? It is in the hospital. Mrs. Yi! Zhang Haies in hurriedly. He is so surprised that he even forgets to salute Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning sees hime in hurriedly. She is confused, Zhang, whats wrong? Zhang Hai shows his phone to Xia Ning, Mrs. Yi, look... He has not finished his words when he suddenly sees Yi Yunruis sharp eyes. Zhang Hai pauses and at once stands at attention, Commander! Be steady next time! Yi Yunrui says. He is a little displeased. Yes, Sir! I will keep it in my mind. Xia Ning smiles, Ah. Why do you have to be so serious? Zhang, let me see whats in your phone. Then, Xia Ning reads a message in Zhang Hais phone. It says that XX Bank remitted thirty thousand yuan to his ount at noon today. Xia Ning is shocked. Thirty thousand Yuan? The money is... Xia Ning feels confused. I also feel confused. Well. Can it be the strange man we met yesterday? Zhang Hai feels regretful at once after he says the words. Unconsciously, he nces at Yi Yunrui. God. How could he mention what happened yesterday? Which strange man? What happened? Unsurprisingly, Yi Yunrui asks Zhang Hai in a cold voice. Zhang Hai gets the guts! How dare he hide things from me! Zhang Hai draws back. Secretly, he ps himself in his heart. Xia Ning sees Zhang Hais embarrassment. She says, Nothing important. Yesterday, a foreigner broke a bottle of wine in the supermarket and didnt have money to pay for it. I helped him pay. The foreigner said that he would return the money today. The money may be remitted by him. But Xia Ning feels confused, It is not right. The wine only costs several thousand yuan. But the remitted amount is thirty thousand. Why? Let me have a look at the remittance message. Yi Yunrui takes the phone over and nces at the message, The message is confidentially treated. The code is special and normal machine cant track it. Seemingly, the foreigner has some special background. Zhang Hai is surprised to hear Yi Yunruis words, Commander, how do you know this remittance is made by that foreigner? This special code is used abroad. Those who can use this code are big shots. Zhang Hai, did you ever tell anyone else except this foreigner about your bank ount? No. This bank ount is only known to my parents and the foreigner we met yesterday. No one else knows it. Yeah. Then it must be him. My god. Zhang Hai feels it unbelievable, He is really a rich man! Anyway, what a strange man! He has so much money. Why did he y the game like that? Does he really feel too bored? Zhang Hais phone rings while he is speaking. Chapter 304 - The Real Identity

Chapter 304 The Real Identity

The number is shielded. Zhang Hai feels very confused. Hello, who is that speaking? Zhang, I have returned the money to you! The speaker at the other end of the phone says in unpracticed Mandarin. Zhang Hai brightens his eyes, It is you! I told you that the wine only costs three thousand yuan. Why did you remit thirty thousand to me... I didnt remit it to you. Why are you nervous? Leon interrupts, Is the pretty girl there? Zhang Hai feel very displeased to hear that, Thats Mrs. Yi! Mind your words! Zhang Hai has just finished his words. Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows. He holds out his hand to Zhang Hai. Zhang Hai at once gives the phone to him. Xia Ning is just going to stop it. But Yi Yunrui nces at her. The sharp eyes shock her. She swallows the words back. Ha! Ha! Leonughs, I admire the able woman. In my eyes, she is ady. No matter whether she has a husband or not, I like her all the same. Maybe I can be more excellent than her husband. Leon gives his proud speech at the other end of the phone. Yi Yunrui darkens his handsome face. After quite a while, Leon feels a little confused, Hello, Zhang, are you listening? Zhang is not. I am listening. The voice is deep and maic. He speaks some normal words. But Leon at the other end feels the sharpness of the words. His heart cant help shivering. He acts casually, but he, Davis Leon doesnt earn his name with nothing. In Asia and the EU, who dares not respect him? What kind of big shots he hasnt met? However, the voice, the owner of this voice frightens him! Seriously, it is unbelievable! Leon freezes his eyes. The man... cant be a normal person! You are her man? Leon changes his flirting tone and asks in a deep voice. Yes. Only in one word, the power of the voicees out. Yi Yunrui says seriously, Mister, the broken wine costs only three thousand yuan. I will have the bnce returned to you. My wife and I thank you for your kindness. Leon thinks for a while and says, This is Davis Leon. May I know who is that speaking? Yi Yunrui! Hearing this, Davis lifts his eyebrows. The speaker turns out to be the Army God, Yi Yunrui! The man might not be famous in the county. However, he is well-known internationally! All battles guided by Yi Yunrui ended up winning. Even a lot of terroristic organizations escaped once they heard of the name Yi Yunrui! However, ... All those happened five years ago. In recent years, it looks as if Yi Yunrui simply disappears. It is surprising that he hides in a small military region in C City. Based on Yi Yunruis achievements, he should have been an official of the national rank. Why is he resigned to stay here with no honor? Commander Yi, I heard a lot about you! Ie here this time and may meet you face to face. That will be great. Your Highness is ttering me. I am nobody. It is a great honor for me to talk with Your Highness directly like this! Davis Leon, the only son of Duke Davis, has got everyones favor with him. Even when he sneezes, the earth may tremble. With such an honorable identity, hees alone to China. He even broke a bottle of wine and didnt have money to pay for it? What kind of good wine isnt avable in the Dukes mansion? A random bottle from it may be valuable enough to buy tens of supermarkets. I made a bet with my friend. If I could lead the civilian life for a month, I would win. Yesterday was thest day. I calcted the money was right enough. Unexpectedly, my purse was stolen on the way and I broke the wine by mistake. I almost lost the bet. Your wife gave me a hand at that time. I really appreciate her for that. Dont mention the money. It is my gift... Gift? Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows and raises his voice a little. A sense of danger is sounded. Though Leon is royalty, when it is about Ning, Yi Yunrui can go against anyone. Ugh! Actually, I had never remitted such a small amount. Ha. Leon giggles. Hum. He had never remitted such a small amount and carefully added a zero. The money is nothing serious. But it is important whether it will cause any political battles. Your Highness, you must understand. Hearing this, Leon hesitates, Commander Yi, dont worry. I have never met anyone who dares to fight against me openly. Yi Yunruis eyes gleam. He lifts his lips, Then, I may thank you for Ning. You are wee. Commander Yi, if anyone who dare make stories about this issue. You may let me know. I havent got any chances to y the game. Sure! Yi Yunrui realizes he has got what he wants. He hangs up. Xia Ning sees the gleam in Yi Yunruis eyes. She feels confused, Rui, what did you mean by Your Highness just now? Can she meet some big shot? Yi Yunrui passed the phone back to Zhang Hai. He reaches to hold Xia Ning into his embrace, Ning, you are my lucky star. You really met a big shot. One weekter, Yi Yunrui leaves the hospital. Xia Nings wedding vacation also ends and she goes back to her office. As a matter of fact, one-week time is far from enough for Yi Yunrui to get recovered from his serious injury. However, he refuses to stay in the hospital no matter what Xia Ning says. Xia Ning feels helpless. She cant but arrange for his leaving the hospital. Anyway, Doctor Wu from Yi Vies to C City and gets ready to take care of him. During Xia Nings wedding vacation, Gu Luan himself helped to deal with many things. Xia Ning appreciates Gu Luans help. But she finds hostility everywhere. It is true. The more favor she gets, the more enemies she needs to face. In the meeting room, everyone is listening carefully to Gu Luan. The subject of the meeting today is to decide who are going to attend the Boao Economic and Trade Conference. People spread rumors that Gu Luan is not going to bring many people with him. He is afraid that some conflicts may happen. The word conflict is meaningful. Who will cause conflicts? Whom the conflicts will happen between? Everyone may have their own guess. Gu Luan holds a name list. He nces around. Then, he takes a pen and crosses some people before passing it to Assistant Zhou who is standing by him. Assistant Zhou announces the names. They are totally seven people. They are all supervisors, the main managers of thepany. However, ... Wan Liqing alone is not included. Many people notice that. They start to discuss. Wan Liqing turns pale. Unsurprisingly, it really turns out to be this result! Wan Liqing darkens her eyes. She puts the cup in her hand heavily on the desk. Does Gu Luan want to force her to leave? Gu Luan is aware of Wan Liqings behavior. He frowns. She still fails to control herself! Actually, Wan Liqing doesnt have to attend the economic and trade conference this time. He arranges Wan Liqing to stay at thepany for important tasks. It is a pity that Wan Liqing has her eyes covered because of jealousy. She cant see clearly what Gu Luan really wants. The meeting breaks up. Without saying anything else, Gu Luan drops the words and leaves the meeting room. There is a fierce discussion in the meeting room. Besides what happened to Wan Liqing, Gu Luan darkens his face to leave. There must be something happening. Xia Ning looks at Wan Liqing. They stare at each other. Wan Liqing shes her eyes. She has the desire to tear Xia Ning into two pieces. Xia Ning gives a sigh. She collects the files and leaves the room. Seemingly, she cant avoid being med by Wan Liqing. Wan Liqing clenches her hands tightly. She glimpses at the back of someone. Suddenly, she has got an idea. Hum. If this person can help her, she will definitely be able to get rid of Xia Ning. Xia Ning puts the files on the desk. She stretches herself. The meeting room is as noisy as a meat mincer. Every strategy Gu Luan carries out will have an impact on many peoples benefits. This time, the Entertainment Department bes the target again. Sister Xia, here is your coffee. Gu Ruoruo brings a cup of hot coffee toe in, Congrattions. Congrattions? Hum. You can go to have fun in Boao. Gu Ruoruo says happily. Xia Ning smiles, It will be great if I am really going to have fun there. Anyway, Sister Xia, you have to bring a gift for me. OK. But you have to get mentally prepared. Gu Ruoruo blinks her eyes, You mean it will be horrible...Well. Sister Xia, you didnt see. Sister Liqing looked really horrible just now. She looked at you evilly. Sister Xia, you know. Sister Liqing was with my brother in the past. She must misunderstand you. That is really a big misunderstanding. Xia Ning responds ambiguously. When I have time, I will talk with Sister Liqing and tell her not to go against you... Ha, ha! Xia Ning cant helpughing. She sees Gu Ruoruo confused. She says, OK. OK. Thank you. If Gu Ruoruo can persuade Wan Liqing, the condition cant be like what it is now. My pleasure. I get on quite well with Sister Liqing. Gu Ruoruo believes that Xia Ning really needs her help. She is happy. Then, she suddenly feels confused, It is surprising. I dont understand why Sister Liqing is not on the name list to attend the conference. Can Brother Luan miss her name? Xia Ning shrugs her shoulders, Ruoruo, some things are not controlled by us. We may ignore it to avoid getting involved in trouble. Gu Ruoruo curls her lips, Ah, it is soplicated. Sister Xia, I may go out for now. Xia Ning nods. Gu Ruoruo turns around to leave. After a few minutes, Xia Ning receives a call from Gu Ruoruo, Director Xia, there is a guest here to meet you. It is Mr. Shen, the Special Assistant of Mayor Yin. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. Yin Tianyangs special assistant is here? She wonders what Special Assistant Shenes to meet her for. I know. I will go to meet him. He works for the mayor. He is a big shot. Xia Ning needs to go to meet him in person. Xia Ning has not walked out when the door of her office is opened. Director Xia, this is Special Assistant Shen. Special Assistant Shen, this is Director Xia of our Entertainment Department. Gu Ruoruo politely makes the introduction. Mr. Shen wears a grey suit. He smiles gently. He looks nice and also masculine. He is quite a gentleman. Special Assistant Shen, how do you do. Xia Ning puts on a professional smile and holds out her hand to Special Assistant Shen. Chapter 305 - Confirmation Signature Chapter 305 Confirmation Signature Special Assistant Shen holds out his hand. He forcefully shakes hands with Xia Ning, Director Xia, how do you do? My surname is Shen. My first name is Mo. Nice to meet you. You look very impressive. Xia Ning smells the fragrance of chewing gum. She mildly lifts her eyebrows. Seemingly, Special Assistant Shen chews gum before he speaks, Thank you. They greet each other for a while. Special Assistant Shen sits down. Xia Ning turns to Gu Ruoruo, Ruoruo, get us some tea, please. Shen Mo nces at the coffee in front of Xia Ning. He says, Coffee is fine. It helps to refresh. Gu Ruoruo responds and turns around to walk out. Shen Mo nces around. He looks at Xia Ning and smiles. He frankly says, Director Xia, I am a frank man. I may say things directly. If I say anything displeasing, please forgive me. Never mind. Special Assistant is frank and doesnt beat around the bush. I like to talk with you in this way. You may talk with me directly about anything. Shen Mo nods, I am here to confirm some things with you. At the time, Gu Ruoruo has got the coffee done. She puts down the coffee and walks out of the office. Does Director Xia like cappino? Oh. I like sweet coffee. Cappino has more milk vor. So, I like it better. If Special Assistant Shen doesnt like it. I can ask Ruoruo to prepare another style for you. No, no need. Special Assistant Shen takes a sip of the coffee, To be honest, I like Cappino, too. Ha, ha. I hope you dont think I am of womanly taste. Special Assistant Shen likes joking. They chat for another while. Shen Mo takes out a file from his file bag and puts it in front of Xia Ning, Ie to C City this time to confirm a document with Director Xia. It is about the sales contract of Yasi Vi, which was signed four years ago. Xia Ning feels her heart slightly tightened. She received the money four years ago. Why it is mentioned now? Well. Xia Ning takes over the contract, Is there anything wrong in it? Special Assistant Shen shakes his head, Nothing wrong. I just need to confirm it. Xia Ning mildly frowns. She opens the file and reads it carefully, Special Assistant Shen, actually, this contract was signed by my husband. I am not clear about the details. Do you need to check with my husband? No need. Special Assistant Shen points at somewhere in the contract, I only need to confirm whether the money B City government paid for Yasi Vi went directly into your ount. In the contract, it shows that the money to buy Yasi Vi is to be remitted directly into the ount number under Xia Nings name. Xia Ning frowns more seriously, Special Assistant Shen, I cant confirm to you now. I may call my husband first to check with him. OK? Director Xia, wait for a second. Special Assistant Shen takes out a bank slip, Director Xia, it is mentioned here that the money went directly into your ount. Xia Ning vaguely feels something wrong. At that time, the money did go directly into her ount. Why theye to her for confirmation after four years? Special Assistant Shen, because this contract was signed between my husband and Mayor Yin. If there is anything wrong with it, can youmunicate directly with my husband? I have never seen this contract. So, I cant confirm anything to you. Special Assistant Shen blinks his eyes, OK. I wonder when Commander Yi will be free. Is it convenient for me to visit him at home? I may call him to check. Xia Ning takes out her phone and dials Yi Yunruis number. Soon, the call gets through, Ning, I am d that you call me first. Do you... miss me? ... Xia Ning feels a little embarrassed, Hum. Ha, ha! Yi Yunruiughs, You silly, I am just kidding. Whats up? Xia Ning briefly tells Yi Yunrui that Special Assistant Shenes to C City for the contract confirmation. She asks, Rui, is it convenient for you this evening? Yi Yunrui thinks for a while, It is OK. You may invite Special Assistant Shen for dinner at our house. Xia Ning blinks her eyes, wondering when Yi Yunrui changes to be so hospitable. OK. Xia Ning responds. She hangs up and turns to Special Assistant Shen, Special Assistant Shen, my husband said it is OK to meet you this evening. Will youe to our house for a simple dinner? At half past five, Yi Yunrui sends Zhang Hai to pick up Xia Ning and Special Assistant Shen back to the militarypound. When Xia Ning and Special Assistant Shene into the house, they smell the delicious vor of dinner. It stimtes the appetite at once. Commander Yi and Director Xia have a very happy life. It is really enviable. Special Assistant Shen cant help admiring. You are ttering us. Xia Ning smiles happily. She doesnt know when Yi Yunrui got home to make the dinner. Theye into the living room. There are six dishes on the table. At the time, Yi Yunrui wears an apron andes out from the kitchen, You two may wait for another while. Dinner will be ready soon. Commander Yi, nice to meet you. Special Assistant Shen sees Yi Yunrui. He politely holds out his hand. Yi Yunrui shakes hands with him, Special Assistant Shen, we may skip the official patterns here. You just think that you are at your friends home. We may have a happy dinner. OK. It is a great honor to be considered to be your friend! Thank you. Xia Ning looks at them and smiles. The two men need no introduction and get familiar with each other themselves. After a few minutes, Yi Yunrui brings a big pot of soup and a dish of appetizers. Dinner is announced to begin. They agree that they wont talk about the official issues and Special Assistant really doesnt mention any of them. Instead, he talks with Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning about normal topics. He doesnt use manyplicated words and makes his speeches brief and active, which amuse Xia Ning greatly. Special Assistant Shen has a good appetite today and has several bowls of rice. They almost finish all the dishes on the table before they stop. It is delicious. It is really delicious! Special Assistant Shen cant stop praising when he drinks tea, I really miss the food vor of my hometown. However, I am always busy and seldom have time to go home. Commander Yis cooking, to be honest, tastes like my mothers cooking! Xia Ning cant help bursting intoughter. Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his lips, That is good. I think I have to be the father and mother of my wife. I am happy to hear you say so. Special Assistant Shen is surprised to hear his words. Then, heughs, Commander Yi, you are really a nice man. They chat for a while. Then Special Assistant Shen takes out the file again and puts it in front of Yi Yunrui. Differently from the previous time, Special Assistant Shen takes out a recorder and puts it there, too. Commander Yi, Mrs. Yi, thank you for your delicious dinner. However, I have to say frankly, I still need to carry out my work. I am required by the C City government toe here to confirm the sales contract of Yasi Vi which was signed four years ago. Whatever Commander Yi and Mrs. Yi are going to say will be recorded. Ie here with the task, but no other intentions. I hope you can understand. I also hope you can support me in my work and cooperate with me. Xia Ning turns to Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui nods, I understand. Then, we may begin. Shen Mo presses the record button, Four years ago, did Commander Yi Yunrui sign a sales contract for Yasi Vi with B City government? Special Assistant Shen, I have to correct something. This contract was signed between Yin Tianyang and me. Yin Tianyang signed as the representative of the government, however, we discussed that and agreed in advance. Special Assistant hesitates for a while. He continues, The contract says that the area of Yasi Vi is 2638.57 square meters. Is that the exact area of it? Yes. Yi Yunrui responds frankly. Then, based on the contract, the sales area included Yasi Vi and its attaching area. As regards the attaching area, because it was temporarilycking of a legal contract, so the amount was calcted based on the area of Yasi V. Is that right? Yes. Shen Mo takes notes and nods. He continues, Then, did Commander Yi ask Yin Tianyang to directly remit the payment for Yasi Vi to Ms. Xia Nings ount? Hum. It was done based on the contract. The payment was directly remitted into my wifes ount. Then, Shen Mo asks some other questions. Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning answer one by one. Shen Mo collects the files and his recorder. Thank you for your cooperation. You are wee. Shen Mo takes up the teacup for a sip of tea. Xia Ning remembers something. She asks, Special Assistant Shen, is thend of Yasi Vi going to be developed? It is going to be used. The government is currently recruiting developers and bidders. So, at this critical moment, we need to handle some issues. If thatnd is going to be used, there is nothing strange for Special Assistant Shen toe and ask about the contract. However, ... Yi Yunrui sold thatnd four years ago. Why wasnt it used until now? With B Citys governmental power, it shouldnt be a hard thing to get finance for these several thousand square meters ofnd. Shen Mo is aware of Xia Nings confusion. He says, Mrs. Yi, I was transferred to B City three years ago. When Commander Yi and Mayor Yin signed the contract, I was somewhere else. I am not clear about many things. I also understand that Mrs. Yi is worried if there is anything wrong. However, as long as it is a just and fair trade, you have got your stand. You dont need to worry about anything. Xia Ning smiles. She surely understands the logic. However, the business circle isplicated. There are all kinds of tricks in business contracts. Sometimes, trouble is hard to avoid. When Yi Yunrui answered the questions, she vaguely had an ominous feeling that something was going to happen. They talk for a while and Shen Mo leaves. Yi Yunrui holds his wife and says considerately, Ning, your husband has got a contract waiting for you to sign for confirmation. Xia Ning sees his behavior and blushes, Why do I feel that I may be put in disadvantage...wow! Xia Ning has not finished her words while she is carried up by Yi Yunrui. She feels things sh in front of her and cries out. Dont worry. You will not lose anything. Because I am the person who gives. Come on. Lets go into the bedroom to sign it. Chapter 306 - Rush to Be the First

Chapter 306 Rush to Be the First

Gu Luan, I want to have your exnation! In the early morning, Wan Liqing walks directly into Gu Luans office. She sits in front of Gu Luan and says in a displeased tone. Gu Luan notices Wan Liqings anger. He takes a sip of the coffee and says slowly, It is early in the morning. Have you had breakfast? Wan Liqing hesitates, Yes, I have. Do you want to have a cup of coffee? Wan Liqing looks at the cappino in Gu Luans cup. She feels angrier, I dont like your style of coffee! Gu Luan lifts his eyebrows, Oh, sorry. I only have this kind here. This kind of coffee is what that woman likes! Gu Luan, why do you be a toy of her? Gu Luan feels shocked, Director Wan, please mind your words. We are in a public ce... Dont you? All the people in thepany know that Director Gu likes Director Xia! You do everything for the favor of Director Xia. Do I? Gu Luan is not angry. Instead, he smiles, It is fine. Anyway, they also said so about you and me years ago. You! The words are just like swords stabbing into Wan Liqings heart. She feels so painful that she grits her teeth, In the past, you are not the Director of the Weekly! You are in a different position now. How can you make such aparison? Gu Luan smiles nomittally, A wise man doesnt believe rumors. Director Wan, what do youe here for? The casual response is just like a p hitting on Wan Liqings face. She takes some deep breaths to calm down herself, Why dont you take me to attend the economic and trade conference? Am I unqualified? Or, do you deliberately keep me away? Do you want to hear the true reasons? Sure! Dont tell me false excuses. I am not a fool. Gu Luan puts down the coffee, OK. You may be patient to listen to me. Wan Liqing curls her lips. She realizes that Gu Luan speaks in such a serious way. There must be some words which she will be displeased to hear. You may say. I will try to control myself. Director Wan, how many years have you been working at World Era Weekly? ... Not expecting that Gu Luan will ask this question, Wan Liqing hesitates, Arent you very clear how many years I have been working here? Ha, ha! Hum. I am very clear. As to qualification, no one can beparable to you. It is just an economic and trade conference. Why do you care about it so much? You work here and you are not going to quit tomorrow, arent you? Wan Liqing slightly turns her face away nomittally. What she cares about is not the attendance of the conference! What she cares about is that Gu Luan simply pped her in front of others! Thats really humiliating! Maybe you think I didnt make a fair decision and embarrassed you in front of others. Hum. Seemingly, there is a suspicion alike. In the past, no matter what decisions I had made, you would support me. Because you trust me and understood the purpose behind my decisions. Therefore, in the past, I really liked you and was concerned about you very much. Hearing this, Wan Liqing softens her face. She feels her heart jump. However, I dont know from when, the Wan Liqing I was familiar with seemed to change to be another person. She changed to be...I cant describe her. I only know I can hardly recognize her. Isnt that because of you... Gu Luan slightly lifts his hand to interrupt Wan Liqing, Director Wan, you have to understand your position in thepany! It is correct. I am afraid that there may be some conflicts if you and Ning go together. It may cause some embarrassment. This is one of the reasons. However, the most important reason is thepany. If all high managers go to attend the conference, who will manage thepany? Wan Liqing feels shocked. I leave you in thepany. I think when we are away, you may help me to manage thepany. I trust no one else. Wan Liqing feels moved. She lifts to look at Gu Luan. For an instant, she even has an illusion that Gu Luan is still concerned about her! Are you telling me the truth? Gu Luan lifts his eyebrows. He takes up the coffee for a sip, I may stop here. It is no use to say more. If you dont have anything else, Director Wan, you may go out to work. He feels the current Wan Liqing totally strange to him. No matter what he says, real or false, she is suspicious of it. Such a rtionship makes him feel annoyed and bored. The impatience in Gu Luans eyes is caught clearly by Wan Liqing! In an instant, the furious me which is going out suddenly goes up again in her heart. It is a lie! If he means it sincerely, why doesnt he talk further with her? Not even something to please her? If she were Xia Ning, he would not treat her in this way! He said that he wanted to leave her here to manage thepany. He said that she was the most qualified person... Everything is a lie! What he did is only to better please Xia Ning! He only wants her to be the watchdog for him... Wan Liqing angrily stands up, Fine. As you say so! Anyway, whatever I say here cant be as useful as her words! It is no use embarrassing myself here! However, Gu Luan, you have to understand that some people are not worth waiting! Then, Wan Liqing walks out forcefully in her high heel shoes. She ms the door after her. Gu Luan puts down the coffee. He feels his head aching. Ah. Woman... It is in the headquarters office. Commander, Commander Xie told me to make the coffee for you. Zhang Hai puts the coffee in front of Yi Yunrui and says politely, Commander Xie said that he put a lot of sugar in it and you might add some more if it was not sweet enough. Yi Yunrui looks at the ck coffee giving out of heavy sugar vor. It is imaginable that it wont be tasty. Commander Xie is making fun of him. He deliberately made the coffee? Yi Yunrui nods. Zhang Hai salutes and walks out. Yi Yunrui stares at the coffee for quite a while before he takes it up for a sip. Then, he frowns tightly. Too much sugar doesnt make the coffee sweet. Instead, it is sour. Can Commander Xie like coffee of this taste? It is simply vinegar. Yi Yunrui puts the coffee aside and goes on reading an official document just sent to him from the management. Go to Beijing to report next week. Go to Beijing to report on his work... He has been in the army for over ten years and has never experienced anything called report on his work. What will that be? Hum. Yi Yunrui groans and throws the documents away. Has he taken any moves? It seems to be getting more and more interesting. At the time, someone knocks at the door and Zhang Haies in, Commander, Colonel Luo wants to meet you. Yi Yunrui nods. Luo Zhenes in. Zhang Hai goes out and closes the door. Commander. Hum. Luo Zhen, whats up? Luo Zhen hesitates for a while, Commander, I want to ask you for a favor... What? Yi Yunrui responds directly, Dont hesitate. You are a man! Speaking! Luo Zhen straightens his body and says in a loud voice, I want Commander to write a rmendation letter for me or directly transfer me to the newly set up Red Eagle special force! This is what I am asking for. I want to have your permission! Yi Yunrui frowns to hear his words. Red Eagle special force is a new special force set up by the central government. It will carry out the most dangerous but also most important missions including assassinating, fighting against criminals and peacekeeping. It is the sharpest sword of the army. Those who can participate in the Red Eagle special force are elites among elites. It is a great honor to be a member of it. However, ... the missions are dangerous, so, soldiers of the team need to sign a paper in advance. The missions may cost lives. Does Wenping agree? ...I havent told her. Yi Yunrui freezes his face, I am not against you, but you have to be responsible for her! At least, you have tomunicate with her about this! You are a man. How can you do things so recklessly? Luo Zhen is silent. He pouts as if he is treated wrongly. Yi Yunrui is aware of Luo Zhens uneasiness. He feels confused, Did you quarrel with Wenping? Quarreling is unavoidable between men and wives. However, you dont have to risk your life ... Commander, do you know Wenpings family background? Yi Yunrui hesitates. He says in a deep voice, Hum. Wenpings father is the president of X Bank. Yes! The president of X bank. Luo Zhen feels sad. He almost cries. How can he be the husband of her based on his current identity? Ten of him are not good enough for her! So, you want to participate in the Red Eagle special force? Yes! Please approve! Yi Yunrui thinks for a while and doesnt respond at once. At the time, Zhang Hai opens the door again, Commander, Lieutenant Feng wants to meet you. Tell him toe in. What happens? They want to make the team? Feng Lees in. He is surprised to see Luo Zhen here. He salutes at once, Colonel Luo! Luo Zhen nods. He turns to Yi Yunrui, Commander, when can you reply to me about this issue? Yi Yunrui nces at Luo Zhen, I wont approve it. What? Luo Zhen almost jumps up when he hears Yi Yunruis response, Commander, it is just a rmendation letter. You are amander. Isnt it a very easy thing for you? Yi Yunrui stares at Luo Zhen, Before Wenping gives herments, I wont approve it. Luo Zhen feels stuck. He murmurs, How will Pingping agree...Ah... Feng, whats up? Yi Yunrui waves his hand at Luo Zhen. Luo Zhen still wants to say something. However, he sees Yi Yunrui darken his face. He is shocked. He feels depressed and walks out. Commander, I want to participate in the Red Eagle special force! I hope you support me! Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows. Seemingly, Luo Zhen and Feng Le make the appointment? Before Yi Yunrui responds, Luo Zhen, who has walked out suddenly returns. He goes directly to Feng Le and shouts, You boy, dont fight against me for the opportunity! If you do, I wont let you off! Chapter 307 - Will You Wait for Me?

Chapter 307 Will You Wait for Me?

Feng Le feels surprised about Luo Zhensing back. He thinks for a while and asks, Does Colonel Luo also apply to participate in the Red Eagle special force? Good! Luo Zhen points at Zhang Hai, Boy, listen to me. Based on Commander Yis personality, he cant rmend two people at the same time. So, you, be careful! Feng Le feels embarrassed. Feng Le. Yi Yunrui speaks, Weiwei... Commander, I am single at present! Not waiting for Yi Yunrui to finish his words, Feng Le straightens his body and says loudly. Yi Yunrui doesnt respond. He looks at Feng Le meaningfully. Does his eldest brother win the beauty? It is settled already? Yi Yunrui asks with some implications. Feng Le hesitates for a while, No. Commander. As far as I know. It is not settled. Yi Yunrui feels amused to hear the response. Neither of them wins the beauty? Boy, what are you talking with themander? Why I dont understand? What is settled? Luo Zhen asks confusedly. I know. You both go out. Wait for the news. Yi Yunrui kicks them away. Feng Le has been working under Yi Yunrui for several years. He knows Yi Yunruis habits. Its no use saying anything else. He salutes and turns around to leave. Luo Zhen is unwilling to give up. He sees Yi Yunrui get down to work. He swallows his words. He sighs and leaves the office, too. The door is closed. Yi Yunrui puts down the pen in his hand. He looks serious. Will Ning wait for him? Today, Zhang Hai picks up Xia Ning from work. She has just entered the house when she smells the vor of foods. Seemingly, Commander Yies back earlier to make dinner. He prepares four dishes and a soup. All are her favorite. Darling, four dishes and a soup. That is too luxurious. Xia Ning teases him. Yi Yunrui takes off the apron. He sits at the table and gets some rice for Xia Ning, Eat more, you are too thin. Xia Ning widens her eyes. Thin? She is not thin or fat. If she gets a little heavier, she is really getting fat! It doesnt look pretty to get fat. I like you to be a little fatter. Yi Yunrui adds another drumstick to Xia Nings bowl. Xia Ning feels helpless. She takes up the drumstick and bites it. She is really a food aficionado and cant refuse delicious foods. Someday, she may get fat and she will know whether Commander Yi lies to her. With the sweet and sour spareribs, Xia Ning finishes two bowls of rice. There are four dishes, but the volumes of them are perfect for Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui. There are few leftovers. Yi Yunrui does housework fast. Soon, he finishes washing the dishes. He is busy in the kitchen for a while and brings a big te of fruit with him. Xia Ning looks at the colorful fruit te. She sighs. Seemingly, Commander Yi is really feeding her as a pig. Yi Yunrui passes a piece of Hami melon to Xia Ning. As if he is admiring a beautiful scenery, he quietly looks at her eating. He passes her a piece of apple again. Xia Ning finds Yi Yunrui only look at her eating. He doesnt eat at all. Xia Ning is confused, Why dont you eat? Hum. Yi Yunrui responds and puts a grape into his mouth. Xia Ning puts down the fruit in her hand. She seriously asks, Rui, is there anything happening? Yi Yunrui hesitates, Nothing happens... You cant cheat me. Xia Ning holds out her hand to stroke his eyebrows, Look. Your eyebrows almost crease into a line. Yi Yunrui feels itchy on his eyebrows. He holds out his hand and grasps Xia Nings hand. He thinks for a while and says, Ning, I am going to Beijing the day after tomorrow, for business. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. The day after tomorrow? It is sudden. She asks, How long will it be? It depends. Anyway, I wille back once I finish dealing with it. Finish dealing with it? Xia Ning vaguely feels something wrong. She asks tentatively, Is it something troublesome? Kind of. Dont worry. I will get rid of it as soon as possible. He doesnt want to leave her, not even for one day. This time, he is leaving for Beijing. He doesnt worry about the report issue. However, it may at leastst for over ten days. He will miss Xia Ning. Xia Ning feels some other meanings in Yi Yunruis words. She frowns, Darling, can you tell me honestly? What is it about? Yi Yunrui holds her hand tightly, I am going to Beijing to report on my work. Going to Beijing to report on your work? That is strange. I havent heard about this issue all these years. Will there be any problems? Xia Ning feels worried. Yi Yunrui gently strokes her hair and responds tenderly, Dont worry. There wont be any problems. Even if there are, your husband will take care of that. You may stay at home patiently waiting for me. OK? Xia Ning nods. She believes in Yi Yunrui. She passes a piece of Hami melon to Yi Yunrui, You eat some, too. Yi Yunrui takes the Hami melon for a bite. He says slowly, Ning, if I were a normal person at that time, would you marry me all the same? Xia Nings hand pauses. She stares at Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui tightens his heart as if it is grasped by something. He knows that he is not expected to say that at this moment! However, ...he is really worried! All problems will be settled. What he worries is that she may not be able to withstand until the day when it finishes and leave him! Yes. I would marry you all the same! Xia Ning says decisively. Yi Yunrui brightens his eyes! In the deep of his bright and wise eyes, something is passionately waving! In my eyes, there is not a concept of normal people. Because I love you. Yi Yunruis eyes gleam, Do you mean even if I didnt have the title ofmander, or much money, you would also marry me? Of course! Xia Ning responds with no hesitation. Then, she teases him, I had nothing at that time. Didnt you also marry me? What I want is not to be repaid... This is not repaying! Xia Ning curls her lips. She gently hits Yi Yunruis head, This is love. Only two people in love will get married. No matter what will happen in the future, I dont think we will be homeless! Surely we wont! Then, whats the problem? Xia Ning asks. Yi Yunrui looks honest and silly. He is lovely cute. Xia Ning holds out her hand to hug him. She rubs her face on his chest, I love you, till death do us part. Yi Yunrui is shocked! I love you, till death do us part... Yi Yunrui feels moved. He embraces Xia Ning tightly and forcefully, Hum. I love you, till death do us part! Ning, I will love you with my life! Xia Ning feels her heart tremble. Yi Yunrui says the words in an erotic tone! However, Xia Ning feels pleased to hear it. On the night, Commander Yi carries out his promise of loving Xia Ning with his life in the bedroom, to be exact, on the bed! (Well, because of restriction policy, details are skipped here. Readers may imagine the scenery.) The next day, when Xia Ning arrives at thepany, Gu Luan tells her to his office. Wan Liqing and Leng Weiwei are also in the office. Are they going to have a meeting? Xia Ning sits down. Assistant Zhou brings her a cup of hot cappino at once. Everyone is here. Gu Luan takes out two files. Both of them are self-introduction documents. Everybody here knows Liu Xhua and Guo Xcheng. I may not introduce them here. Gu Luan says. He points at the documents on the desk, If anyone who doesnt know them, the introduction documents are here. Leng Weiweiughs. Liu Xhua and Guo Xcheng are two of the Four Kings in Asian films and TV dramas. How can there be anyone not knowing them? Gu Luan cant helpughing with Leng Weiwei. He coughs and says, Excuse me. I ask you three toe here to discuss the business trip. Business trip? As if a string in her heart is touched, Wan Liqing immediately asks, We all go together? Gu Luan nces at Wan Liqing. He continues, These two kings are both having location shootings in A City. It is a rare opportunity. So, I decide that we should go to A City together tomorrow and make a special for them. What do you think? Can you all get rid of the work at hand? Is it convenient for us to go tomorrow? Will Director Gu go with us, too? Wan Liqing asks. Gu Luan nods, I surely will go. Then, it is fine with me. Wan Liqing responds directly. Once she finishes her words, she finds Leng Weiwei turns to look strangely at her. She makes a cough, I wonder whether Chief Editor Leng and Director Xia can make it. Leng Weiwei thinks carefully for a while, Director Gu, how long will it take? About a week. Leng Weiwei thinks for another while, A week will be OK. It may be inconvenient if itsts longer. Dont worry. If there is anything urgent, you cane back first. Chief Editor Leng. Before Leng Weiwei makes the final confirmation, Wan Liqing says, It is a business trip. Time can never be totally sure. I suggest that you think it over before you make the decision. Or, I am afraid that you may not be able to handle your work properly and bring some burdens to other people. Wan Liqing would rather that Leng Weiwei and Xia Ning were unfree so that she can go for the business trip alone with Gu Luan. Leng Weiwei lifts her eyebrows. She wonders when Wan Liqing bes such a mean person. I never bother other people with my problems. Director Wan, dont worry. It is only for a week. All my people are elites. Even if I am absent, they can get rid of everything well. Director Gu, it is fine with me! Hum. Ning, what about you? Xia Ning hesitates. Yi Yunrui is leaving for Beijing the day after tomorrow. To be honest, she was thinking of requesting a leave for tomorrow. She wants to stay with her husband on the day. She instinctively feels that the issue of Yi Yunruis going to Beijing to report on his work is not as simple as it looks. Gu Luan feels a little panic when he notices Xia Nings reluctance. He says, If it is inconvenient for you to go tomorrow, we may have another two days to prepare for it. Anyway, the two kings are not going to leave A City so soon. We still have some time of adjustment. Xia Ning feels d to hear that. She is just going to respond. Ah, I see it now. Wan Liqing interrupts. She says oddly, Chief Editor Leng, do you see? Director Gu is partial, obviously partial! Why didnt he say these words to you and me? Dont you think so? Chapter 308 - She Feels Regretful

Chapter 308 She Feels Regretful

Leng Weiwei nces at Xia Ning. She is just going to speak when Xia Ning responds first, No, need. Lets go tomorrow so that Director Gu wont feel inconvenient and other people wont talk nonsense. Wan Liqing was expecting Xia Ning to say something like that. However, when she hears thest part of the speech, she feels angry, Director Xia, what do you mean by saying people talk nonsense? Xia Ning sneers, I didnt say who. Please dont take it personally. If not because of Yi Yunrui, Xia Ning wont argue with Wan Liqing. Isnt it just a matter of one days time! Does she have to be so mean? In the past, Xia Ning thought Wan Liqing was a quiet and intelligent woman. Now, she realizes that Wan Liqing has changed to be someone she is not familiar with. You... OK. OK. What are you arguing about? Gu Luan loses his patience, Get ready at seven tomorrow morning at thepany. The meeting breaks up unhappily. Xia Ning goes back to her office. She feels very regretful. Why did she fall into such an obvious trap and get enraged as expected? Yi Yunrui is leaving for Beijing and will stay there for quite some time! It means that she wont be able to meet him in a long time... She feels very sad in her heart. Xia Ning cant concentrate on work the whole day. She gets off very early. She ns to cook some delicious foods for her lovely husband. Surprisingly, when she gets home, she sees Yi Yunrui in an apron cooking the soup! Xia Ning feels confused to see that. Darling...you... Why didnt you tell me in advance that you would get off early today? Yi Yunrui says. He unties the apron and gets a bowl of soup for Xia Ning, The soup is just done. Come here. Drink some. Agrocybe aegerita soup with ck mushroom and chicken feet. She likes the soup very much. Wow, it is boiled for enough time! Xia Ning drinks the soup and praises. You like it. Drink some more. There is plenty of it. Yi Yunrui stands up. Where are you going? I can get the soup myself. Xia Ning holds out her hand to stop him. You silly. Yi Yunrui gently pinches her cheek, I go to make dinner. Xia Ning feels warm in her heart, Let me do it today. Ie home early for the purpose of making a dinner for you. All these years, most of the time, Yi Yunrui cooks. As a woman, her kitchen is upied by a man. She feels a little embarrassed about that. Xia Nings eyes gleam sincerely. Yi Yunrui looks at her gently, Then, your husband will waitzily for eating. Half an hourter, delicious dishes are put on the table. It is the same, four dishes and a soup. Commander Yi eats greedily the foods cooked by his lovely wife. He acts like a hungry wolf or tiger. As a wind wipes the clouds, soon, he almost finishes the dishes greedily as if he has just got free from the prison. Xia Ningughs happily. After supper, Yi Yunrui wants to collect the tableware but is stopped again by his wife. It is not for negotiation. I will do the washing... Yi Yunrui hasnt finished his words when he is aware of the uneasiness on his wifes face. He feels confused, Ning, you have got something to talk with me? Xia Ning curls her lips. She hesitates for a while and nods, Yes. Rui, if I have done anything wrong, will you forgive me? Yes. Not expecting that Yi Yunrui will respond at once, Xia Ning brightens her eyes, Do you know what I have done? Yi Yunrui shakes his head, No, I dont know. Then, how do you know that you can forgive me? Yi Yunrui leans to her and strokes her hairs, Because I trust you. Xia Ning feels very moved and also guilty. She lowers her head, Today, Director Gu discussed with Director Wan, Chief Editor Leng and me about tomorrows business trip. Actually, I could postpone it for a day. However, Director Wan said something odd and I was angry. As a result, I agreed to have the trip tomorrow...Ah. It is my fault. Why was I so impulsive? Yi Yunruis eyes vaguely gleam. But he puts on an even more considerate smile, It is OK. You may go tomorrow. How long will the tripst? It will be about one week. Xia Ning curls her lips, Ah. I feel regretful. Well. I may call Director Gu now. I will tell him that I will go the day after tomorrow! It is about her lovely husband. Cant it be worth breaking her promise? Yi Yunrui stops Xia Ning, No need. It is your job. Dont get personal issues involved. In addition, we will only be apart for a small period of time. We are husband and wife for a lifetime. We have got a long time toe. I am only afraid that you may be tired of me in the future. I wont... Yi Yunrui sticks out his long fingers and touches her lips, Tomorrow, when you arrive, call me. Remember to tell me where you live and how the agenda is arranged. OK? Xia Ning nods. At what time will you leave tomorrow? Xia Ning sticks out her figures to mean seven. Yi Yunrui lifts his eyes. He wants to say something when his phone rings. It is Luo Zhen calling. Brother Yi, sorry. Before Yi Yunrui speaks, Luo Zhen directly apologizes. Yi Yunrui frowns, Whats up? Seemingly, quite some people apologize to him today. Commander Nie has written the rmendation letter for me. I dont need to bother you with it now. Yi Yunrui widens his eyes, Boy, you make progress! Well. You know how to get your path! Luo Zhens voice trembles, Bro...Brother Yi, dont be angry with me. I owe you. I am sorry. However, I really need this opportunity. I hope you can understand... You may say sorry to Wenping! You dont need to apologize to me! Yi Yunrui hangs up the phone. Nie Zhiyuan really does Luo Zhen a favor with pleasure! If Luo Zhen gets enrolled at the Red Eagle special force, no matter he may live or die, it is an honor for Nie Zhiyuan. Nie Zhiyuan doesnt care about Luo Zhens safety at all! To be frank, Nie Zhiyuan would rather Luo Zhen went away from him, the further, the better! Yi Yunrui feels his head aching. Why didnt he predict Luo Zhens move? Seemingly, the boy still needs to improve his psychological quality. Xia Ning sees Yi Yunrui frown. She asks, What happens? Why are you so angry? Yi Yunrui gives a sigh. He tells Xia Ning what happens to Luo Zhen. God. Wenping will be anxious to know that! Ah. What can we do? Well. To live or to die is destined. The god decides everything. Whether he can survive depends on his own destiny. It is no use stopping Luo Zhen. Luo Zhen has made up his mind. No one knows what astonishing things he will do next with his stubborn temper. Xia Ning feels very anxious. If his application is approved by the management, Colonel Luo will be risking his life for the rest of his life. Wenping will be very worried about him! Rui, do you think we should call Wenping? No need. We may leave them to solve the problem by themselves. Anyway, as an army man, to protect the country is the priority mission. To die on the battlefield is a kind of honor! Xia Nings heart shivers when she hears Yi Yunruis words. She always understands this logic. However, when it is spoken from Yi Yunruis mouth, Xia Ning feels her heart twitched in a mess. When ites to personal concerns, which woman isnt selfish? She wants him to be safe and alive. Yi Yunrui is aware of his wifes expressions. He can guess what she is thinking about. He feels sorry and turns away his face. I may go to wash the dishes. Yi Yunrui goes to collect the tableware. Even Luo Zhen, an honest and simple man, knows how to deal with the issue. As to Feng Le, Yi Yunrui can give up stopping him. It is something he cant stop at all. The next day, Yi Yunrui sends Xia Ning to work. Xia Ning gets off the car. She stands there to look at Knight XVs disappearing before she goes back to her office. Oh. Our Director Xia is finally here. It is only a business trip. You are unwilling to leave your husband! Xia Ning has just opened the door of Gu Luans office when Wan Liqing cries in a sharp voice. Xia Ning nces at Wan Liqing. She says coldly, Morning, everyone. Seemingly, she is thest one to arrive. However, she is notte. Morning! Gu Luan nods at her, The car is waiting downstairs, we may be off now. One hourter, they arrive at the Sofitel International Hotel in A City. You may put down your luggage. We will meet here in thirty minutes. Gu Luan nces at the time, It is eight now. See you at half past eight. The room looks nice with a small outdoor bathing pool. Xia Ning puts down her luggage. She walks to the balcony and looks at the beautiful scenery. If Yi Yunrui were with her here, it would be great. It reminds her of him. She takes out her phone and dials Yi Yunruis number. Have you arrived at the hotel? Where is it? Hum. Yes. We are at the Sofitel International Hotel in A City. Whats your room number? Xia Ning hesitates, wondering whether Commander Yi is tracking the location. Room 302. OK. I see. Call me every hour. Can you do that? Every one hour...it seems to be difficult. After all, she is on a business trip. I will try. If I forget. Will you call me? OK. Wait. Xia Ning remembers something, If I dont answer your phone, I may be busy. I will call backter. Hum. Xia Ning hangs up. She gives a sigh. She misses Yi Yunrui, very much. Especially when she is in such a beautiful ce, which is just like a vacation vi. Xia Ning briefly puts her luggage aside and refreshes her make-up. It is time and Xia Ning walks out of her room. She is thest one again. Director Xia is really punctual. Wan Liqing says in a cold voice. Xia Ning nces at her, Yes. I should havee a littleter. Sorry to disturb Director Wan and Director Gu. My apologies. Wan Liqing darkens her face, What do you mean? What do I mean? Look at the distance between you and Director Gu. Dont you announce some kind of rtion? Director Wan, please dont mind. Chief Editor Leng and I both understand. We will behave considerately. Hearing Xia Nings words, Wan Liqings face turns red and pale. It is correct that she loves Gu Luan. However, at this moment, it is spoken from Xia Nings mouth. It sounds really embarrassing. Wan Liqing rolls her eyes. She says, Does Director Xia say so because you feel jealous? You may say frankly. It is fine for me to get away. Chapter 309 - Who Dares Make A Fuss?

Chapter 309 Who Dares Make A Fuss?

Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She turns to Gu Luan, Director Gu, I think I am not suitable to take part in this business trip. Everyone feels surprised to hear her words. Xia Ning doesnt need to exin. Gu Luan understands. He darkens his face, Director Wan, mind your words! We are here for business. Why do you attack our team members? Wan Liqing feels stuck. She curls her lips, Is this telling on or threatening... Shut up! For the first time, Gu Luan feels Wan Liqing extremely annoying, If you go on quarreling, you dont need toe back to work tomorrow. Gu Luan finishes his speech. He doesnt even nce at Wan Liqing, but walks directly to the car. Wan Liqing is shocked nkly. Gu Luan told her... Xia Ning follows Gu Luan. Wan Liqing is always attacking her. She feels annoyed. If she had not promised toe, she would have left already. If the whole trip is going to continue like this, she is afraid that she may go home halfway. She doesnt care whether Gu Luan will fire or downgrade her for that! Director Wan. Leng Weiwei walks to Wan Liqing. She says indifferently, Do you think you are getting more and more improperly considerate? Wan Liqing is just going to respond when Leng Weiwei sneers and turns to leave. When everybody gets in the car, Gu Luan waves his hand at the driver and the car goes away. It is silent in the car. Wan Liqing still feels angry. She pouts. Xia Ning looks nkly motionless. Leng Weiwei takes out a small mirror to fix her make-up and fully concentrates on herself. Surprisingly, the car stops in a big shopping mall! Gu Luan gets off the car and leads them to enter the mall. The others are confused. In the center of the hall, Gu Luan snaps his fingers, Everybody, listen to me. I have just checked with the two stars that the interviews will be scheduled for tomorrow. So, today, Gu Luan hesitates, we will have fun here. You may y, shop or chat. All expenses that ur in eating or shopping will be paid by me! Leng Weiwei brightens her eyes, I may announce in advance. Director Gu, I like high-ss goods. I dont buy cheap things. Are you sure you have got enough money in your deposit card? Gu Luan smiles. He waves his hand. A Centurion Card appears in his hand, Weiwei, do you think it enough? Bingo! OK! Leng Weiwei holds out her hand to take Gu Luans card, Amazing. Let me have a look! The first stop is the amusement arcade. Actually, it is only Gu Luans personal decision. For the benefits of their own, everybody has to follow him temporarily. Well. I know what you beauties want. Go freely. I will wait for you in Starbucks on the third floor. After ying games for a while, Gu Luan says considerately. Leng Weiwei cheers first. She takes Gu Luans Centurion Card and runs away soon. Luan, I am a stranger here. I dont know what is interesting here. Can you take me with you? Wan Liqing asks shily. Wow! That one is exciting. Xia Ning suddenly cries before Gu Luan responds. After Wan Liqing and Gu Luan get shocked, Xia Ning runs out of their eyesight quickly. In order to avoid being taken as an excuse by Gu Luan to refuse Wan Liqing, Xia Ning thinks shed better get away from them. Xia Ning hides somewhere and finally gives a sign of relief when she sees Gu Luan and Wan Liqing leave together. She sits in a chair in front of a game machine and feels very bored. She finds that even the most interesting thing cant interest her when Yi Yunrui is not around. At that moment, her phone rings. It is from Yi Yunrui! Xia Ning feels d. She presses the answer button, An hour passed? Time goes fast... Why is it so noisy over there? Where are you? Oh. Sorry. Xia Ning says. She walks out of the amusement arcade, I was ying games. The exclusive interviews will be tomorrow. Director Gu takes us here for free activities. Where are you now? Xia Ning nces at the name of the mall, It is called...Times Square! I am in the amusement arcade on the fourth floor of Times Square. They all go for their activities. I am still thinking about what I want to y. You may go to buy whatever you like and eat whatever you like. But, be careful. Dont make your stomach suffer. Xia Ning feels her heart softened, Yeah. I know. The problem is that she isnt interested in anything without Yi Yunrui here. Xia Ning still wants to say something when she hears Zhang Hais voice from the phone, Commander, which way should we take? Ning, I am busy here. I may hang up. We will talkter. Then, before Xia Ning responds, Yi Yunrui hangs up first. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. It is the first time for Yi Yunrui to take the initiative to hang up when talking with her on the phone. She feels a little upset...Anyway, maybe Rui has got something urgent. She has to understand. After that, Xia Ning reluctantly walks around the mall. Unconsciously, she walks to Starbucks. Gu Luan said just now that he would wait for them in this coffee shop. Thinking about this, Xia Ning looks through the window and she glimpses Gu Luan drinking coffee alone. Xia Ning feels confused. Didnt he stay with Wan Liqing just now? Oh. You are here, too. Leng Weiweis voice is heard. Xia Ning turns around to look. She is shocked. Isnt it just a while? Leng Weiwei has bought a lot of things. A safeguard even helps her carry the things behind her. Xia Ning nces at the logo of the packing bags. Seemingly, Gu Luan is going to spend a lot of money today. Why are you empty-handed? Didnt Director Gu say that he would pay all the expenses for our ying, eating and shopping today? Xia Ning, you are wasting the resource! Xia Ning smiles, I dont know what to buy. Leng Weiwei lifts her eyebrows. She says meaningfully, Your husband is not here. You just cant feel interested in anything. Right? Xia Ning feels a little shy when Leng Weiwei tells the truth. She nods, It may be part of the reason. Leng Weiwei smiles to shake her head, You and Commander Yi are so intimate. I cant learn that. I am afraid I can never learn that, even in over ten years. Well, anyway. If you dont want to buy things, you may go inside to stay with Director Gu. He is alone there and looks quite bored and lonely. Leng Weiwei winks at the safeguard behind her and points inside. The safeguard understands. He follows them and goes into the coffee shop. Gu Luan looks at the things Leng Weiwei has bought. He widens his eyes and then smiles to shake his head. The hardest thing for women to control is their desire to buy things. Why are you empty-handed? Gu Luan asks Xia Ning. I dont want to buy anything at present. Gu Luan hesitates. He notices Xia Nings expressions and doesnt ask further. He waves at the waiter, Please send us two cups of cappino and leave the menu here. OK. Leng Weiwei orders a piece of cake. Xia Ning orders a sd. Soon, the waiter serves the food. You are really here! Wan Liqings voicees before she arrives. They lift their heads and see Wan Liqinging happily. It is surprising. What happens to her? The jealousy girl looks very happy. I am really lucky today to meet someone here. Let me introduce to you. This is President Lei Buyang of Leis Group! Wan Liqing points at the man walking toward them behind her. He is imposing and handsome. Xia Ning fails to control herself and she spurts the coffee she just drunk. Wan Liqing darkens her face once she saw this! How embarrassing! Ha, ha! Unexpectedly, Lei Buyang bursts intoughter. He says, Ning, I knew you must be here! Ha, ha. Dont you think it is destined? Hearing this, Wan Liqings smile is frozen. She reluctantly smiles, Pre...President Lei, you know Director Xia? Of course. Lei Buyanges to sit down himself, We are old acquaintances. Everyone turns to look at Xia Ning. Xia Ning takes a tissue to wipe her mouth. She holds out her hand at Lei Buyang, President Lei, nice to see you again. Lei Buyang waves his hand, We are close friends. Do you need to act so politely? Ning, you may introduce the beauty here to me. Ugh! Xia Ning makes a cough. She deliberately points to Gu Luan, This is Gu Luan, Director of World Era Weekly. Lei Buyang lifts his eyebrows, Director Gu, you are so lucky. Do you enjoy being surrounded by all the beauties but having no rtionships with them? That is not generous. Gu Luan smiles, President Lei is kidding. We are the same. Lei Buyang sticks his finger at Gu Luan, Director Gu. Thats not kind. I am not like you... President Lei, excuse me. Where are the two girls? Why dont theye together? Wan Liqing asks. She met Lei Buyang in a high-ss brand store when he was busy buying things for two hot girls he was hugging. Wan Liqing wanted to catch the chance to know this president. At the beginning, Lei Buyang was absent-minded. However, when she said that she worked in World Era Weekly, Lei Buyang made an obvious change in his attitude! Now, she understands that Lei Buyangs attitude changed because of Xia Ning instead of her! She realizes that she has acted like a clown and feels badly humiliated! Why are there so many men fond of Xia Ning? Lei Buyang feels embarrassed. He makes two coughs, Well. Ugh. They just went by. They are my acquaintances. Ha. Ha. Oh, acquaintances. Just now, President Lei said Director Xia was also your acquaintance... Oh. I see. I see. Wan Liqing smiles evilly. Lei Buyangs eyes gleam in surprise. He wonders why the woman suddenly changes her tone. Did he offend her? Leng Weiwei is aware of the uneasiness. She says immediately, Mr. Lei, my surname is Leng. Nice to meet you. Lei Buyang briefly greets Leng Weiwei. He still keeps his eyes at Xia Ning, Ning, wheres yourmander husband? Is he not here? Ha. Ha. It is convenient for me! Ning, where do you want to go for fun this evening? I can take you to... Xia Ning feels her eyelid jump. She is just going to respond when a deep and maic voice is heard, Tonight, Ning is going to stay with me. She is not going anywhere. Chapter 310 - The Trade for Love

Chapter 310 The Trade for Love

Everybody is shocked to hear the voice! Xia Ning unbelievably widens her eyes to look at the tall man walking to her. Her heart jumps soundly! Why does hee here? Yi Yunrui takes the initiative to pull a sofa and sits by his wife. He looks sharply at Lei Buyang and reaches to hold Xia Nings hand into his palm, Sorry. Mr. Lei is going to be disappointed. Lei Buyang strokes his forehead and shakes his head, Well. Commander Yi, I know Ning is popr with many people and you have to be careful. However, do you have to be so cautious? Cant you give Ning some freedom? Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his lips, I will think about epting your suggestion after you get married. Lei Buyang twitches his lips, You win! Then, he turns to Leng Weiwei, I wonder whether Miss Leng... Sorry, Mr. Lei. Yi Yunrui interrupts, If you are interested in Miss Leng, I will need to tell my eldest brother about that. Everyone including Leng Weiwei widens their eyes again when they hear Yi Yunruis words. However, Leng Weiwei doesnt deny directly this time. She only wants to have friends rather thandy-killers. Lei Buyang feels shocked. He helplessly says, Why. All nice cabbages are destroyed by pigs. Puff! Xia Ning is choked by the coffee. What does Lei Buyang mean? Who are cabbages? Who are pigs? Yi Yunrui holds out his hand and gently pat Xia Nings back, I am afraid some pig cant even get a cabbage to destroy. Lei Buyang grits his teeth. He is forced to swallow his words. If he makes any responses at this moment, he may mean himself the pig! Director Gu. After getting rid of Lei Buyang, Yi Yunrui turns to Gu Luan, I heard Ning said just now that today is for free activities. Right? Gu Luan shes his eyes and nods, Yes. We will start to work tomorrow. Yi Yunrui holds his wifes hand and asks, Then, can I take Ning to have some fun today? Commander Yi and Mrs. Yi really love each other very much. Commander Yi wont give up having fun together with Mrs. Yi for even one day. Wan Liqing interrupts to respond before Gu Luan says anything. Yi Yunrui puts on a bigger smile, The people who cant get the grape always say that the grapes are sour. Puff. Someone bursts intoughter. It is Lei Buyangughing. Wan Liqing feels shocked to widen her eyes. Gu Luan puts down the coffee, Commander Yi, may you and Ning have a nice day! Sure. The two men fight by eye contacts in the air. Gu Luan turns away his face. He takes out several golden cards, A City is a tourist City. The most famous ce of interest here is the Delike cruise ship. The luxury and service there are said to be seven-star grade. This evening, there is a gathering party for celebrities on the ship. These are the tickets for Ning, Weiwei and Liqing. President Lei and Commander Yi may need to get the tickets for your own. Delike cruise ship? Lei Buyang waves his hand, It is simple. A call to Sas will solve the problem. I dont need tickets. Gu Luan mildly smiles. He says nothing. Wait! Lei Buyang remembers something. He says, If Commander Yi didnte this evening, it would be a night of romantic experience for Ning! Ha. Ha! Xia Ning hears his words and blushes. She wants to respond. But Yi Yunrui smiles first, Yes. Seemingly, Mr. Lei wont have any chances tonight. I feel sorry for you. ... Lei Buyangs smile gets frozen. He twitches his lips, wondering why Yi Yunrui is so talkative today! He speaks so much that Lei Buyang fails to respond properly! Why didnt he find Yi Yunrui such a mean talker in the past? Yi Yunruis appearance makes Xia Ning filled with new energy. Shees out from the emotionless status. In an instant, she finds the whole world brightened. They go around the amusement arcade, the coffee shop, the restaurant, stores ...one after another. Commander Yi seems to be very energetic. Xia Ning feels very tired after walking around for about five hours while Yi Yunrui still looks easy. Yi Yunrui fixes the hair for Xia Ning and asks gently, Are you able to go to the party this evening? Surely I am! Xia Ning says decisively, There are still two hours to go. I will have enough time to restore my strength. Darling, where are we going for supper? You like... No. It is up to you! I want to eat what you like tonight! Then, they have supper in a dumpling restaurant. At eight in the evening, the streetlights are turned on and the nightlife starts. Many luxurious cars are parked around the Delike cruise ship. Thedies from famous families are well dressed and enter the ship with their malepanions. This is a party hosted by Earl Sas. Earl Sas owns enviable assets and family property in Britain. He divorced at the middle age so a lot ofdies want to catch the opportunity of this party to attract the attention of this rich bachelor and be the honorable countesses. Compared with other people, Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui dress very casually. To be more exact, they look cheaply dressed among the brilliance around. As to the purpose of the party, Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning learned it in advance. Xia Ninges for delicious food only, while it is normally inconvenient for Yi Yunrui to attend this kind of asion. However, today, he doesnt want to leave his wife, not even for a while. Whatever she wants to do is fine with him. Soon after they enter the cruise ship, Xia Ning has taken a few cups of champagne and some dishes of snacks. She finds a quiet seat to sit down and enjoy the food. The music in the party is strong. People in the dancing pool are excited. Sharp cries are heard everywhere. Xia Ning drinks a mouthful of champagne. She puts down the cup and curls her lips. What happened? Dont you like the champagne? Xia Ning shakes her head, I seldom go to rich peoples party. The atmosphere doesnt seem suitable to me. Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his lips and puts on a smile, If you dont like it, we may leave now. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She nces around, Rui, do you see Gu Luan and my other colleagues? No. He only looks at Xia Ning. Excuse me, would you two please show me your invitation cards? Suddenly, two tall safeguardse and say coldly to Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning feels very surprised. She has got an invitation card with her. However, Yi Yunruies in by a special method. Seemingly, he doesnt have an invitation card! Why do you need to check the tickets after our entrance? Xia Ning feels very confused. She nces around. It seems that these two safeguardse for Yi Yunrui and her only. The safeguards look colder, Please cooperate with us. Otherwise, we will take some actions for that. Yi Yunrui puts down the ss, We are leaving now. Then, Yi Yunrui holds Xia Nings hand and wants to leave. Wait! Suddenly, a safeguard stops them, You came here without invitation cards. I now feel suspicious of the purpose of you. Come this way, please. Noise is heard sounded and attracts many people toe around. They whisper. God. Any terrorists here? Hum. Two poor people came in to widen their view? May the toads want to eat the swan? ... Xia Ning hears the questioning voices around. She takes out her invitation card, This is my card. We came in with the card! The safeguards look at each other and exchange their opinions by eyes. One of them asks Yi Yunrui, Sir, where is your invitation card? I dont have any. Yi Yunrui responds frankly. Not expecting that Yi Yunrui will be so frank, the safeguards change their facial expression. One of them says, Sir, pleasee with us to the security room. Yi Yunrui freezes his eyes, Whats the crime for the detention? The guard is shocked, You dont have the invitation card from Mr. Sas. It is a crime to enter without the card. We have the right to keep you in detention! Oh. I see. Yi Yunrui hesitates and says, You make thews yourself. I see. Then, Yi Yunrui says by Xia Nings ear in a low voice, Do you want to y something exciting? Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She finds Yi Yunrui totally different today! He looks tenderly at Xia Ning. Xia Ning nods. She believes in her husband. Yi Yunrui smiles. He says to the safeguard, I may say it in advance. You can take me to the security room. However, you may not be capable enough to take responsibility for the consequences. The safeguards hesitate. They look at Yi Yunruis sharp eyes. Unconsciously, they feel regretful already. You have ten seconds to decide whether I may go or stay. Now, lets count: one, two, three... Dont bother with that. You have my guarantee for this man. Suddenly, a coy voice is heard. A hot and beautiful womanes forwards. The diamond in her neck shocks peoples eyes. The safeguards see the woman. They greet politely at once, Miss Lei. Miss Lei nods. She gently waves her hand and the guards go away. Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief, Miss Lei, thank you... It is not for you. Miss Lei dismissively interrupts. She takes some steps towards Yi Yunrui, Man, no matter how much she paid to you, I triple it. You have five minutes to decide whether you will stay with her or go with me. Hearing her words, Xia Nings good mood suddenly falls to the bottom! This woman is grabbing her husband openly, with money! Yi Yunrui smiles coldly, I am afraid that you cant afford it all your life. Lei Li slightly changes her facial expression. She lifts her eyes to nce at Xia Ning. Then, she takes off the diamond ne from her neck, Come on. Take this. This diamond cost more than the sry you can earn from work all your life. This is the deposit. If you stay with me, there will be other awards. In an instant, people around whisper. Yi Yunruis eyes gleam dismissively. Suddenly, the diamond in Miss Leis hand is grabbed. Before Miss Lei collects herself, the diamond is heavily dropped onto the ground. Xia Ning gets furious, You shameless woman! Dont be arrogant for being rich! Who do you think my husband is? Get away! The farther, the better! Remember to take your rubbish with you. Dont humiliate yourself here! Chapter 311 - Unable to Identify the Big Shot

Chapter 311 Unable to Identify the Big Shot

Seeing Xia Nings reaction, everyone gets quiet with different expressions on their faces. Xia Ning clenches her hands. She knows that she is impulsive, but she is really very angry! How does the woman dare? Miss Lei nces at the diamond on the ground. She lifts her eyebrows, Woman, do you know what this diamond is called? Do you know who I am? Xia Ning stares at Miss Lei, You make theparison between your rubbish and my husband? You are blind! Ha. Ha... Miss Lei cant helpughing, Money may even buy a ghost. Poor woman, let me tell you. This diamond is called Trace of Tears. It costs five million yuan. It is the deposit for your husband. Not enough? Well. I have quite a few of this kind of diamonds at home. Miss Lei turns to Yi Yunrui. She sticks out her fingers, I dont know what your surname is. However, I am sure you are the most handsome man I have ever met. You are the most attractive one. You are worth five million! Miss Leis hand is going to touch Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning holds out her hand to push it away, Mind your words! Hum! Miss Lei groans. She ignores Xia Ning but continues to speak to Yi Yunrui, My father is the president of Leis Group in A City. I am Lei Li. Man, after you think about this clearly, you cane to see me in Leis group with this business card. Miss Lei passes a golden business card to Yi Yunrui. Hearing this, people around discuss again. Wow. The Leis Group runs jewelry business. It makes a lot of money! The man is lucky. Yes. The Lei family has a strong background and knows a lot of important people. Many rich men in A City proposed for her and were refused! Its surprising that Miss Lei likes this man! Ah...I dont think it is good. The Leis Group is considerably important in A City. The man may not enjoy any happiness if he stays with Lei Li. Hey. Dont talk carelessly! Be careful that the Leis Family may hear that and make you suffer. ... Miss Lei. Yi Yunrui responds in a cold voice, It is fine for you to have a delusion. However, it is ridiculous to be narcissistic in public. People around hear Yi Yunruis words. Theyugh dismissively. However, theughter disappears very soon. Yi Yunrui is aware of the reactions around him. He shes his eyes and understands at once. Seemingly, the Leis Group doesnt have a good reputation in A City. A lot of people are afraid of it. Not expecting that Yi Yunrui will humiliate her openly, Lei Li widens her eyes. She darkens her face at once, You bastard. You are lucky to attract my interest! You are ruining your chance! Here,e. Take this man away! You will know me! Lei Li has just finished her words and some men show up in the crowd to surround Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning is aware of the danger. She runs to Yi Yunrui at once and stands in front of him, This is Earl Sass party. Lei Li, are you going against thews? Laws? I am thew. What are you waiting for? Take him away! There seem to be a fighting at once! Xia Ning sees some mening forwards. She gets her cosmetic box ready. Wow. As a woman, you are really a virago. You dare make a fuss in Sass party! When the fighting is going to explode, someone is heard to tease. Then, some men in ck clothes surround Lei Li. Lei Li is shocked. She is just going to speak when she finds that all her people are got under control in an instant. It happens within a few seconds and the condition has turned totally different! Lei Li is shocked nkly! Lei Buyang walks to Xia Ning with a smile on his face. Tonight, he wears a snow-white suit. He looks handsome, as shining as the stars in the sky. Are...you Miss Lei? Lei Buyang shakes his head, My surname is also Lei and I seldom embarrass women. However, you offend Ning tonight. Ah. You may ept that you are unlucky tonight. Lei Li checks on the man in front of her. The man looks a little rascally. However, she feels some chill in her heart when she looks at his behaviors. She asks, Who are you? You dont need to know who I am. You only need to know that you offend someone you should not do. Then Lei Buyang turns to Xia Ning, Ning, what do you like to do with her? You can tell me. Mr. Lei. You dont need to interfere. Yi Yunrui says. He hugs Xia Ning into his embrace, Her husband is me! Lei Li sees that. She suddenlyughs, Ha. She is a bitch! I really widen my vision today! Are you two real men? You are both yed by a woman. I doubt that she has even more men besides you two. Yes, more than two. Another voice is heard. Gu Luanes to them, followed by a foreigner of about forty years old, who looks noble. Once the foreigner shows up, many people in the crowd cry! Earl Sas! My God. Earl Sases in person! ... Hearing the words Earl Sas, Lei Li turns pale. Her eyes gleam and lose the confidence. Who is this woman? Why are there so many men showing up to protect her? Earl Sas smiles and nods at people around, Everybody, wee to my party. I hope you enjoy yourself here tonight. The audience cheers when they hear Earl Sass words. Earl Sass raises his cup and toasts the audience. Then, he turns to Yi Yunrui. He goes to Yi Yunrui and politely bows, Commander Yi, I am really sorry for what happened to you here tonight. It is my fault. I will visit your house in person to apologize. I hope you may forget the unhappy things now and have fun with us tonight. Everyone is shocked nkly to see Earl Sass reactions. God. Who is this man? Earl Sas apologizes to him in person! Lei Li is astonishingly surprised. Yi Yunrui is just going to respond, while Earl Sas lifts his hand and turns to the audience, Everybody, Commander Yi is my distinguished guest. It is my honor to have Commander Yi here! Those who embarrass my distinguished guest are humiliating me! That is all. I hope you cooperate with me. People are heard to take deep breaths. At this moment, many people get to know the meaning of being unable to identify the big shot. Sas turns to Yi Yunrui, Commander Yi, is it convenient for you to visit my VIP room? I want to discuss something with you. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while and responds, Earl Sas, I am here attending your party with my personal identity. I dont stand for anything else. I hope you understand. Oh. I understand. I invite you as a friend. Dont take it wrong. Yi Yunrui nces at Xia Ning, OK. Thank you. Earl Sas nods. He smiles at people around and turns to leave. Lei Lis bodyguards are all taken away by the men in ck clothes. Gu Luan raises his cup at Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui, Excuse me. Then, he walks away with Sas. Lei Buyang shakes his head. He sticks out his index finger to point at Lei Li, Girl, you have to take responsibility for what you have done tonight. I dont know how your father will react when he knows what happened here. Ha. I am really curious about that. If you are curious about that, why dont you contact him now? Anyway, you have got enough time. Yi Yunrui responds indifferently. Lei Buyang is aware that Yi Yunrui is kicking him away. He feels confused, Commander Yi, do you have to be such a tough protector? I am not going to eat Ning. Yi Yunrui mildly lifts his thin lips and sneers. Lei Buyang twitches his eyebrows. He realizes that he is simply confessing his intentions. Lei Buyang makes some coughs. Lei Buyang turns his head away when Yi Yunrui looks sharply at him as if he wants to kill Lei Buyang. He waves his hand at somewhere and says, Ah. Beauties, I aming. Xia Ning looks at Lei Buyangs back. She cant help bursting intoughter. At the moment, Lei Li turns around. She wants to take the chance to go away. Wait! Xia Ning calls in a displeasing voice, You forget your Trace of Tears! Lei Li pauses. She turns around mechanically. She hesitates for a while and holds out her hand to take it over. Xia Ning draws her hand back and Lei Li misses the ne. What do you want? Lei Li cant help losing her temper again before Xia Ning says anything. Xia Ning blinks her eyes, Arent you interested in my husband? How much did you want to spend on him? Lei Li feels stuck. She cant respond for an instant, What do you mean? I want to say. Xia Ning lifts the diamond ne high, Miss Lei said, those who buy this ne can have a one-night stand with Miss Lei! The crowd cheers and goes on to cry bold flirting words just after Xia Ning finished her words. The daughter of Leis family is such a girl! She is insane about money! A totally upstart! Indecent! Why dont you try? To spend a million yuan having a one-night stand with her? Who does she think she is? Lei Li hears the discussions. She flies into a rage, You bitch! Do you think you can do anything recklessly with several men protecting you? Listen to me. If I want, I can kill you as easily as killing an ant! Can you? Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows, Tell me. What will you do to kill me? Are you going to kill me by throwing your Trace of Tears nes at me? Lei Li grits her teeth, As long as my father gives his order, you have to get out of A City tomorrow, so does your man! Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She remembers something, then lowers her head and talks with Yi Yunrui. Lei Li thinks Xia Ning is scared. She lifts her chin and smiles dismissively, Whats up? Are you afraid? Well. Check on your capability! Beg me if you dont want to get out! Listen carefully. Kneel to beg me for mercy! Chapter 312 - Got Poisoned

Chapter 312 Got Poisoned

You Little Silly. Yi Yunrui strokes Xia Nings hair gently, No matter what you do, I will support you. If anything happens, I will take care of it for you. Go ahead. Yi Yunrui doesnt look at Lei Li at all. He stares at his wife all the time. Xia Ning feels warm to get Yi Yunruis approval. She sees Lei Lis arrogant expression. She suddenly realizes that it is necessary for her to do so. Miss Lei, youd better go home at once to get prepared. Because I am going to take some actions against you. Xia Ning says word by word. Lei Li is shocked. The woman is warning her?! You are going against me? Lei Li asks dismissively, With what? With what I have on hand. To be honest, I am very interested in jewelry. So, I am very interested in Leis Jewelry Trading Company, too. I decide to take the moves. Miss Lei, you may go back to tell your father. Dont brag in front of me! Undeniably, your man has got his power. It doesnt mean you have some power too! Really? Xia Ning takes out her phone and dials a number, Hello, Assistant Huang, this is Xia Ning speaking. Hum. Please get ready to buy Leis Jewelry in A City. Hearing this, Lei Lis eyes get wide open. She cant speak a word for quite a while. The woman...really does what she said... Lei Li feels something wrong. She begins to feel a little afraid. She sees Xia Ning hang up her phone. But she doesnt want to give in. She controls herself and pretends, It is just a call. Who are you frightening? Yi Yunrui puts on a mild smile. He holds his wife, Ning, it is done. Lets go to Earl Sas. Xia Ning nods and leaves with Yi Yunrui. Lei Li stands there silently. After they left, she takes out her phone at once, Dad, listen to me. A bitch here warned me that she wanted to buy ourpany...Who? I heard her husband is surnamed Yi and people call him Commander Yi... In the luxurious VIP room, Earl Sas, Gu Luan and Lei Buyang are chatting while they taste wine. There are no other women except Xia Ning. Xia Ning feels confused. Doesnt Earl Sas hold the party to find some beautiful women? Earl Sas sees Yi Yunrui and Xia Ninging. He stands up andes to them warmly, Commander Yi, take your seat. It is a surprise for me to meet the young master of Yi Family. It is really a great prize for my visiting. Yi Yunrui smiles, Earl Sas is ttering me. This is my wife, Xia Ning. Ms. Xia, nice to meet you. Commander Yi and Mrs. Yi are brilliant together. You really make a perfect couple. I am not lucky enough for that. My wife left me. Sass humorous words amuse Xia Ning. She says, Earl, ordinary women cant match your honorable identity. Ah, I really want to have someone trying to match me. He remembers something and turns to Yi Yunrui, Commander Yi, your eldest brother alsoes to A City tonight. Did you see him? Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning feel surprised. Does Yi Yuntiane? Leng Weiwei stands among the noisy people. She feels deadly bored. Suddenly, she realizes that the world is too quiet without someone with her. Leng Weiwei knows no one here. She nces at the time and decides that she will go back to the hotel to rest. Everyone has gone to the party for fun and the parking is totally silent. It is dark at night. It looks a little fearsome. Leng Weiwei opens the door of the car. She is just getting in it when someone suddenly shes and copses to her. Ah! Instinctively, Leng Weiwei cries and pushes the unidentified object away. Then, she finds the man pushed to lean on the car bo. Woman... A maic voice is heard in the dark, Are you murdering your own husband? Leng Weiwei is shocked to hear the voice. She collects herself and stares at the man. She cant help twitching her lips. Is President Yi Yuntian having the cosy of the horror movie The Ring? Do you run out of new tricks and y the primary students scary game? Yi Yuntian turns around to lean on the car. He sounds veryzy, Weiwei..e here... Get away! Before Yi Yuntian finishes his words, Leng Weiwei cries impatiently, President Yi, I am only an ordinary woman, and I dont want to cling to your honorable identity. I am tired. I want to have some rest. However, I know people in the party are expecting to see you. Please get away from my way. Dont force me to take actions. Weiwei..e here...please. Yi Yunrui continues to say as if he hadnt heard Leng Weiweis warning. Leng Weiwei rolls her eyes at him, President Yi, it is cheap to offer yourself to attract the attention of a woman...Hey! She hasnt finished her words when she sees that Yi Yuntians tall body copses onto the ground. Leng Weiwei is greatly shocked! What happens to the man? Leng Weiwei walks to him hurriedly. She supports Yi Yuntian to stand up. When she touches him, she finds the man very cold! Hey, whats wrong with you? Help me...to get in the car... Yi Yuntian utters some words. Lei Weiwei feels something serious going on. She helps Yi Yuntian to get in the car and takes out her phone, I may call Commander Yi... No need. Yi Yuntian closes his eyes. He takes a deep breath and holds out his hand to Leng Weiwei, Help me to take off my ring. Take the red pill from it. Leng Weiwei does so ordingly and asks, Then, what? Feed me. Leng Weiwei feels her heart jump. She puts the pill into Yi Yuntians mouth at once. Yi Yuntian swallows the pill and gives a sigh of relief, Weiwei, dont tell anyone about this...Can you send me to your hotel? Leng Weiwei wants to refuse. However, Yi Yuntians pale face makes her heart tightened.Curling her lips and swallowing the words, she presses the elerator and the car roars away. When they get to the room in the hotel, Yi Yuntian looks better, but he is still very weak. President Yi, arent you capable and undefeated? What happened to put you in this difficult situation? Yi Yuntian closes his eyes, I was set up. Not expecting that Yi Yuntian will respond so frankly, Leng Weiwei feels stunned for quite a while. She asks, May I get a doctor for you? Yi Yuntian shakes his head, I have taken the antidote. Dont call the doctor for now. Leng Weiwei lifts her eyebrows, wondering whether Yi Yuntian went to somece where people use poisons for fun. I just came back from the summit of the underworld. Yi Yuntian is aware of Leng Weiweis confusion. He slowly says, I want to meet you. He wonders how she will react if he says that he fell into a trap carelessly because he wanted to see her. However, it is pretty sure that the womans reactions cant be satisfying. Leng Weiwei feels her heart jump, Oh. You see me now. And then? Yi Yuntianzily nces at Leng Weiwei, I am not but a patient. Can you be a little more considerate? Sorry, I am not a doctor or a nurse. And I am not one of your lovers. So, this is how I can be. If President Yi doesnt like me, you may go to someone else in some other ces. What do you think? Yi Yuntian turns back his head and closes his eyes. He gives a sigh, Weiwei, let me have some sleep. Dont tell anyone else. OK? It is rarely seen that Yi Yuntian looks exhausted. So Leng Weiwei gives in, OK. You may have some sleep. You have my words. I wont disturb you tonight. Thank you... Yi Yuntian tips his head a little. He turns to breathe stably. Leng Weiwei blinks her eyes, wondering how he can fall asleep so soon. In the Delike cruise ship. Earl Sas is always mildly smiling. However, he definitely wont speak when it is unnecessary. They sit there for about half an hour. Only Lei Buyang speaks. Gu Luan gives some responses. Sas says nothing at all from the beginning to the end. However, Earl Sas unconsciously looks at Xia Ning. Yi Yunrui is aware of Earl Sass move. He looks sharply at Earl Sas when Earl Sas looks at Xia Ning again. Earl Sas notices Yi Yunruis reaction. He puts on a bigger smile. Commander Yi, I cant help feeling your wife looks like one of my old acquaintances. Oh? Earl Sas spoke very sincerely, which doesnt seem to be pretentious at all. Yi Yunrui asks, May I ask which acquaintance you mean? Earl Sas thinks for quite a while and responds, I am sorry, I really cant recall at this moment. Commander Yi, please dont mind. Yi Yunrui gently smiles. He raises the goblet towards Earl Sas. God! You have a party and didnt invite me! Can we still have fun together in the future? When they are talking, the door of the VIP room is rudely opened. A handsome man with blond hair and blue eyes rushes in. A few safeguards are around him. They look anxious but dont dare to take any actions. Xia Ning is shocked to see the man. He is Davis! Earl, this gentleman said that he was your friend and came in directly. We couldnt stop him... A safeguard exined weakly. Sas waves his hand to motion for the safeguards to go out. The safeguards all leave. Davis is just going to speak when he sees Xia Ning who is sitting by Yi Yunrui. He feels excited, Xia, why are you here? Davis cries. He directly neglects Earl Sas. Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows. She stands up and greets Davis politely, Your Highness! She heard Yi Yunrui addressed Davis in this way. So, she does the same. Davis blinks his eyes, You are different from them! You are my friend. Call me Davis. Xia Ning smiles and doesnt respond. Davises over. He looks at the cold man who is holding Xia Nings hand. He asks, Are you Xias husband, Commander Yi Yunrui? Chapter 313 - Beg for Mercy

Chapter 313 Beg for Mercy

Yi Yunrui stands up. He holds out his hand, Your Highness, nice to meet you. Davis lifts his eyebrows. Actually, he dislikes army men most. Their behaviors are stiff and they are not interesting at all! Nice to meet you. Davis professionally shakes hands with Yi Yunrui andes to sit down by Gu Luan. Davis sits down there, but he doesnt cease to look at Xia Ning. He has only met her twice,st time and today. He wonders why he feels so familiar with her. He feels so familiar with her as if...they were family. Gu Luan is aware of Daviss staring at Xia Ning. He feels a little displeased. He gently pushes Davis, You are too bold. Take back your sight! Davis hears Gu Luans words. He makes a cough and turns to Earl Sas, who is smiling meaningfully. Davis groans, Uncle, you are not suitable for young peoples activities. Drop your idea. Sas puts on a bigger smile, Your Highness, I am here to look for young people. Davis twitches his lips, Before you find the woman, youd better get your pills ready. Do you know? Chinese girls are more attractive than American ones. Are they? Seemingly, Your Highness has rich experience in that. We shouldmunicate further when we have time. No need. Davis waves his hand, I dontmunicate with boring people. He likes neither Yi Yunrui nor Sas. As to Xia Ning...Davis unconsciously turns to look at Xia Ning again. She is quietly leaning on her husbands embrace. She looks gentle. Yi Yunrui is tenderly looking at her while gently stroking her hair. Davis feels greatly surprised. Yi Yunrui is a famous cold-blood army god. However, he is so soft when he is with his wife that he looks like totally a different person! Even though Davis also likes to protect women, he cant be as soft as Yi Yunrui. Does he make a mistake? At the time, Yi Yunrui lifts his head and notices Davis looking at them. In an instant, he looks cold and sharp again. Davis twitches his lips. He really made a mistake. At this moment, a staffes in to whisper to Earl Sas. Sas stands up, Guys, the party hase to its climax. Lets go out to have fun. Everybody responds and walks out after Sas. Once the door is opened, they see the safeguards stopping two people who look anxious from far away. One of them is Lei Li. The old Mr. Leies. Lei Buyang says, The killjoy. Lei An sees theye out following Sas. He feels as if he saw the savior, then shouts, Earl Sas, I have something urgent. Could you tell your safeguards to let me in? Leis Jewelry Trading Company is quite famous in A City, however, to British royalty, it is totally out of the rank. It isnt worth discussion at all. Sas slightly darkens his eyes. Anyway, he nods. The safeguards understand and draw back their hands. Lei An hurriedlyes to them with his daughter, Earl Sas, I am the boss of Leis Jewelry Trading Company in A City. My name is Lei An. This is my daughter Lei Li. Lei An turns to the others, All bosses, good evening. Hearing this, Lei Buyangughs first. Gu Luan shakes his head while Davis strokes his forehead. Lei An is rich. The problem is that he is just rich, but nothing else. Mr. Lei, whats your problem? Sas asks patiently. If he were not in China, he would not talk to people like Lei An at all. Lei An turns pale. He gives out cold sweats on his forehead. When he sees Yi Yunrui standing behind Sas, he brightens his eyes, Earl Sas, my daughter offended Commander Yi by mistake just now. We deliberatelye here to apologize to him. Hearing what his daughter said, he thought that he misheard. He knew that Yi Yunrui was themander of C City military region. How could his daughter offend him? God. Yi Yunrui was from the army. Even though Lei An had got some support, Yi Yunrui was not someone he could offend! In addition, his support would also lose his pride when meeting Yi Yunrui! Five years ago, he happened to save a government official. After that, with the support of that official, he went smoothly on his business. With the protection of the official, he got whatever he wanted. He has only one daughter. That is Lei Li, who is spoiled and dares to enrage anyone. Today, when the event happened, he dared not to tell other people, or, he would screw up when it was known to others. Unexpectedly, within half an hour, the bank called him, telling that he could not apply for loans any longer. And his important clients also called him one by one to cancel the orders he had just received. Some of them even gave up the deposit. All that happened made him feel a sense of danger based on his rich experience in the business. Without the loan from the bank and the orders from his important customers, he would go to an end in his business! Who didnt know how awesome the men in Yi Vi are? However, he didnt expect that disasters coulde so soon... Sas turns to look at Yi Yunrui. Then, he says to Lei An, Commander Yi is my distinguished guest. It is my party. If it is for business, you may talk somedayter when Commander Yi has time. He knows what happened just now. Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning have the background. Sas is also displeased with Lei Lis arrogance. Today, it is his party. Through the party, he wants to meet the celebrities in A City. He doesnt allow anything unhappy to happen in his party. The father and daughter directlye here for Yi Yunrui. Earl Sas looks at Lei Ans expression and he understands why theye here. Lei An is aware that Sas is kindly refusing him. He turns pale. He trembles his hands to take out a tissue to wipe the sweats on his forehead, Earl...Well...Well... Lei An turns to look at Yi Yunrui with a begging expression. Earl Sas. Yi Yunrui speaks, My wife and I will go to join youter. I may need to talk with Mr. Lei for a while. Earl Sas nods and turns to leave. Lei An sees the others leave. Hees to hold Yi Yunruis hand, Commander Yi, it is my fault. I didnt recognize you. I apologize to you for what my daughter has done. Please kindly give Leis Jewelry a break. Would you? Yi Yunrui nces coldly at Lei Ans hand which is holding his, In the business world, the strong always defeat the weak. Mr. Lei, even I dont do that, someone else will do. You should understand the logic. Just now, the assistant sent him the information about Lei An and his jewelry tradingpany. He learned from that in recent years, Lei An acted overbearingly in A City. When he felt displeased with some people, he simply told his bodyguards to attack them. This was why Lei Li had got some guards with her. In the business circle, with the supports of someone, he crashes and ruined a lot of peoples business. Today, because of what Yi Yunrui did, Lei An experienced the feeling of being suppressed by powerful people. Yes. Yes. I know. Comparing with Commander Yi, I am nobody at all. However, Li is still very young. She offended your wife by mistakes. Lei An turns to Xia Ning, Mrs. Yi, I bring Li here to apologize to you. You may tell her to do whatever you want. Anyway, I beg you. Please give Leis jewelry a break. Please! Xia Ning knows that she cant bear to see people begging her. However, what Lei Li did just now really made her very angry! Lei Li may bully Xia Ning, while Xia Ning doesnt allow her to bully Yi Yunrui. In addition, she bought the Leis Jewelry Trading Company with her personal assets. What is done is done. She cant redraw it. Xia Ning turns her face away and walks to stand behind Yi Yunrui. As if being shocked by thunder, Lei An stands nkly. Dad, the bitch doesnt take the favor. We dont need to beg her. I dont believe she can y any tricks! Dad, dont we have Uncle An... Shut up! Hearing the words Uncle An, Lei Ans heart trembles, You stupid girl! Listen carefully. Dont mention anything to your Uncle An. Or, I will peel your skin off! Lei Li doesnt expect that her kind father will say such hard words to her. She feels shocked for quite a while and feels more furious. She points at Xia Ning, Bitch, it is your fault. What are you faking here? Didnt you also rely on your man? I wonder what dirty tricks you yed to cling to him... A p is heard. Lei Li has not finished her words while she is pped by her father! Lei An feels so furious that his eyes are almost ming. He has loved her in vain. She doesnt make any progress at all! What are you saying? Kneel down. Kneel down at once! Apologize to Mrs. Yi! Lei Li strokes her face. She is shocked nkly, Dad, you tell me to kneel to this bitch? Kneel down! Lei An turns his head and says humbly, Commander Yi, Mrs. Yi, I am sorry. I am not a good father. I am sorry. Please dont mind. Yi Yunrui holds Xia Nings hand, Mr. Lei, youd better go home to make some preparation. Ning, lets go. Hearing this, Lei Ans face turns grey at once. It screws. He is done... Yi Yunrui neglects Lei An and Lei Li. He holds Xia Ning to leave. Bitch, go to hell! Suddenly, a sharp cry is heard. Lei Li carries a knife from nowhere and wants to stab it at Xia Nings back! It happens all of a sudden. Xia Ning is not prepared for that at all. She stares at the brightly sharp knifeing to her... Chapter 314 - The Thing I Care Most

Chapter 314 The Thing I Care Most

Xia Ning stares at the knifeing to her. She feels as if she is stuck there and fails to make any reactions! Lei Li suddenly finds a tall shape sh in front of her and her knife is grabbed away in one second. She falls backwards onto the ground. Till the moment she feels painful, Lei Li has not seen clearly how the knife she was carrying disappears! A hand reaches to hold Xia Ning into a warm embrace in the next second. The strong and powerful arms hug her tightly. Are you OK? It is obvious that his wife cant be hurt. However, Yi Yunrui still asks worriedly. Xia Ning shakes her hand, I am fine. Yi Yunrui nces at Lei Li who is lying on the ground and looking unbelievably at him. He passes the knife to the guard standing beside. From the nce, Lei Li feels a deadly chill going from her toe to her head. She is surrounded by a sense of horror. She cant stop trembling. When she saw the man at the first sight, she found the man very handsome. She believed that she couldnt find a second man with the manners which he seemed to be born with. She was obsessed with the tenderness and gentleness in his eyes. However, he wore very simple clothes. She almost felt sorry for his too simple dressing. At the moment, she envied, even hated the woman by his side. He should have led a better life, the better life she was able to offer! As to this man, she wanted to control everything about him. However... It is only an instantter. Why does he totally change? He looks so cold and sharp that no one seems to be allowed to get close to him! She even reads the information of death from his nce! Lei An sees his daughter staring nkly at Yi Yunrui when she is carried by two guards. He has the desire to give some ps to Lei Li. Lei Li makes such a fuss. It will be surprising if Yi Yunrui stops his actions! Yi Yunrui is not going to stop. Lei An feels afraid that he may not be able to bear the consequences... Commander Yi! Commander Yi! Lei An finds Yi Yunrui hold his wife to leave. He hurriedly follows him, Commander Yi, I am sorry. I am really sorry. Lei Li is really too reckless...Commander Yi, would you please give us a break? We can give up Leis Jewelry Trading Company. Please forgive us and let us go... Yi Yunruis eyes gleam sharply. He says in a cold voice, Get out. As if being sentenced to death, Lei An turns frozen. He looks grey on his face. You bitch Xia, you wont die infort! You may kill me. Or, you give me the chance and I will surelye back for revenge...Ah! Lei Lis scolding bes crying in pain. She is forcefully pped by her own father again. Yi Yunrui takes his wife to leave the party directly. It is an unpleasant experience for them to meet the Leis father and daughter tonight. Earl, I have something urgent to deal with. Excuse me. Yi Yunrui hangs up the phone and turns it off at once. Rui, are we going back to the hotel? Xia Ning quietly leans in his embrace, because the arms held her tightly. Yi Yunrui lowers his head to her. His eyes are as bright as the stars, Where do you want to go? I will go with you. Xia Ning curls her lips and shakes her head, I dont want to go anywhere. Lets go back to the hotel. Yi Yunrui softens his eyes. Hebs her long hair and says in an obsessed tone, Hum. Lets go back to the hotel. I will love you gently. Xia Ning blushes. She leans on his chest, You are going to Beijing tomorrow. You may have a good rest tonight. It is not good to bete. Yi Yunrui slightly darkens his face. His hand which isbing her hair pauses. He holds her more tightly. Ning, when I am away, will you miss me? Xia Ning nods with no hesitation. He slightly lifts his lips to make an attractive smile. He kisses his wifes forehead, I miss you more. He is unwilling to leave her, not even for a day! When he thinks of that he will not be able to see his lovely wife for quite some time, he feels very depressed! However, he cant make it sooner. Or, that man will find out his strategy. Yi Yunrui holds his wifes waist. He gives a sigh of relief, Ning, the Beijing trip is a littleplicated. I may not be able to answer the phone. When I am away, dont forget to miss me. And, wait honestly for me toe back. Xia Ning listens to what Yi Yun says. She feels her heart tightened seriously. She knows that Yi Yunruis going to Beijing cant be as simple as imagined...She feels worried. She hates that she cant be stronger. If she is, she will be able to protect her lovely husband. At least, it wont be like what happens now that she is even unqualified to stay with him. Hum. I will wait for you toe back. And I will miss you every day. Rui, no matter what happens to you, you have to remember that I will be always waiting for you toe back. Yi Yunrui feels warm in his heart. He holds his wife more tightly. He rubs his face on her hair and says tenderly, Ning, I love you... When Leng Weiwei wakes, she finds someone else in the room. A casually dressed doctor. The doctor is injecting some medicine into Yi Yuntians body. The doctor sees her awake. He nces at her and walks out without saying anything. Then, Leng Weiwei finds two guards standing at the door. Leng Weiwei looks at Yi Yuntian, who looks much better now. Leng Weiwei asks, Are you OK? I will not die. Yi Yuntian pulls the quilt on his body, But I feel lonely and cold. ... Yi Yuntian wears a night-robe. Seemingly, when she was sleeping, he went to have a bath. Leng Weiwei nces at the time. It is five in the early morning. She really slept well. She was even not aware that some people came into the room. Anyway, when did the peoplee? How long will you stay here? Yi Yuntian rolls his eyes at her, I am such a handsome man. Can you bear to kick me away? I still have not recovered! You cold-hearted woman! Leng Weiwei has the desire to take off her slippers to hit this such a handsome man on the face. I am going to work soon. I dont have time to look after you. President Li can go to the hospital now... I am not ill. Why do I need to go to the hospital? Yi Yuntian says absent-mindedly, Ie to A City to see you and I alsoe for an important reason. Whats that reason? Yi Yuntian touches his lips to make a gesture of quietness, To catch some bad guys. Leng Weiwei trembles! ...What bad guys? Yi Yuntian stretches himself and sayszily, As the Buddha may say, I am not going to tell you. You may guess! Leng Weiwei is shocked in embarrassment. The man is really annoying. Every time when something alike happens, she has the desire to give him some ps! Leng Weiwei doesnt have the interest to continue the conversation with Yi Yuntian. She goes back to bed and wants to have more sleep. Weiwei. Yi Yuntian is calling softly. Whats up. Speak directly! Do you know what I care most? Leng Weiwei feels shocked all of a sudden. She believes that many people want to know the answer to this question. Those people may from either legal or illegal societies. What? My family. ... As if her heart is stuck by something, Leng Weiwei cant speak for quite a while, Why do you tell me this? Yi Yuntian gently smiles You understand. Two dayster. Their agenda goes on more smoothly than it was scheduled. It only takes them one day and a half to finish the exclusive interview with the two kings. One of the most important reasons is that these two kings are very nice. They dont take the arrogant pattern in front of them and the interviews go on very sessfully. Consequently, Gu Luan decides that they will stay for some more days in A City for fun. After all, the trip was nned tost for a week. On the third day, someone joins their team unexpectedly. It is Davis. The future Duke of Britain is naughtier than a kid. Wherever they go, he can enjoy himself. More importantly, he looks charming and a lot of women take the initiative to surround him everywhere. With Davis is around, loneliness doesnt exist at all. Davis gets away from the crowd of beauties andes back to Gu Luans team. He takes over a big cup of sundae and starts to eat greedily, paying no attention to how he looks. Hot. It is really hot today! Xia Ning cant helpughing. He cries hot when eating ice cream. Is the ice cream hot? Or is the weather hot? Anyway, it is summer time, but the amusement park has its air-conditioner on. How can it be hot here? Davis blinks his eyes. He looks at Xia Ning naughtily, I meant I felt hot for being surrounded by those beauties. However, if Xia stays by my side, I am afraid that even the ice cream cant kill the hotness. Xia Ning smiles to shake her head, I am old, not like them to be so young. Your Highness Leon, dont make fun of me. Call me Leon! Davis widens his eyes, I hate adding the words Your Highness before my name. Xia Ning smiles, Hum. I will try. Then, she turns to Gu Luan, Director Gu, we have a lot of fun these days. Did we use a lot of your money? Gu Luan points at Xia Ning with his index finger and says seriously, Call me Luan. Remember, I also hate adding Director before my name. ... They are real brothers. When Gu Luan stays with Davis, he has never acted normally seriously. Davis is Gu Luans good friend. As told by Davis, when they were together in the past, they did quite a lot of stupid things. Ha. Xia Ning cant imagine that Gu Luan has such a history. More surprisingly, Davis cooked in Gu Luans ce for a month. It was for the bet he had with Gu Luan. Davis sees Xia Ning almost finish her ice cream. He says, Ning, do you want to have one more cup of ice cream? Xia Ning has not responded when Wan Liqing interrupts, How can a cup of ice cream be enough? Lets all have another cup and some other snacks. Davis twitches his eyebrows. He hates this woman! Gu Luan is aware of Daviss displeasure. He says, Ning is hypoglycemic. It is OK to have another cup. You may get some other food by the way... Suddenly, his phone rings. It is Section Chief Li calling. Chapter 315 - The Public Trial

Chapter 315 The Public Trial

Excuse me. I have to answer the phone. Gu Luan says and stands to go away. He stops at a corner and presses the answer button, Hello, Section Chief Li. Director Gu still remembers me. That is really an honor for me. I surely remember you. Section Chief Li is busy. What are you calling me for? Well...Ah...Does Director Gu remember what we talked aboutst time? I am calling for double confirmation. Gu Luan lifts his eyebrows, You mean to give Director Xia a long vacation? I also have this n. However, we have got a lot of activities recently in the Weekly and we have to postpone the vacation for Director Xia for now. I am really sorry. Do you mean that Xia Ning is still at work? In an instant, Section Chief Li changes his tone, Director Gu, dont you know this is the top managements decision? Top managements decision? I really dont know, because I have not received any official documents about that. Besides, if I give Director Xia a long vacation, it is hard for me to report to the headquarters of thepany. I hope Section Chief Li can understand. Do you mean that I said something recklessly? No. No. I am only a normal citizen. I dont dare to say anything bad about Section Chief Li. I only tell the truth. It is really hard for me to properly report to thepany. Section Chief Li feels stuck. Seemingly, he cant get rid of this issue by just a call. Gu Luan. Section Chief Li says in a deep voice, I may tell you honestly. You have to do as I said. Or, you will have some trouble. Doesnt Xia only a normal woman? You have great expectation. It is unnecessary for you to get involved in trouble because of this small issue. You may think it over carefully. Gu Luan sneers at Section Chief Li in his heart, It is an era of free news. If I cant protect my people, I am not qualified to be the Director of World Era Weekly! Section Chief Li, excuse me. I still have got something to deal with. I may hang up. Gu Luan hangs up the phone. Any troubles? Daviss voice is heard. Gu Luan turns around. He thinks for a while and responds, Troubles not for me, but Ning. Daviss eyes gleam. The bright smile on his face disappears. He doesnt look nice as usual. He asks, Someone gives threats? Gu Luan nods, Someone from the Organization Department of the Central Committee called, telling me to give Ning a long vacation. It was said to be a long vacation. Actually, he was telling me to suspend her from her duty. It is a littleplicated. Some internal profits may get involved. Boss, what do you think I should do? Apparently, Davis Leon is Gu Luans friend, a rich yboy. Actually, Daviss real identity is known to few people. One of his identities is the CEO of World Era Weekly. Davis lifts his eyebrows. He puts on an evil smile, Then, let him taste the vor of bitter coffee. Davis and Gu Luan leave. Leng Weiwei ys her phone while Xia Ning is eating ice cream. Wan Liqing nces at Xia Ning sharply from time to time. Xia Ning mildly turns around. She rolls her eyes. When does Wan Liqing be such a mean person? Director Xia, where is Commander Yi? I dont see him these days. Wan Liqing asks. Xia Ning feels that her heart aches, He has something to deal with in the army. Oh. Wan Liqing slightly lifts her lips, I heard that army men need to obey the confidentiality agreement. Did your husband mention anything about the army to you? To be honest, if my husband did the same, I wouldnt be able to bear that, because I cant know what he is doing. Even when he has women outside, I cant keep him under control. Xia Ning frowns, I trust my husband. Seemingly, you love each other. That is enviable. Dont envy me. You may find your man in the future. Xia Ning indifferently responds. Wan Liqing changes her color, I dont want to have a man of yboy style. However, to be honest, some women are really shameless. They have a man of their own already, but they still stick to someone elses men! Be careful about the consequences! Xia Ning darkens her face, wondering whether Wan Liqing would feel ufortable if she doesnt quarrel with her? At the time, Xia Nings phone rings. It is Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning feels d. She presses the answer button at once, Rui... Have you had lunch? Hum. Xia Ning nces at the time. It is past two in the afternoon. She wonders why Yi Yunrui asks about her lunch at this time. She asks, What about you? I have just had lunch. Have youe back to C City? Not yet. Director Gu said that we would stay for some more days. Can I call you? Yi Yunrui thinks for a while and responds, Let me call you instead. Xia Ning feels her heart tightened. The ominous feeling in her heart bes more obvious! What...is Rui hiding? Have meals on time and have rest on time. When you want to eat anything, or buy anything, go ahead. And, remember to miss me. Hum. Xia Ning listens to Yi Yunrui and feels sweet in her heart. However, there is bitterness in the sweetness. I have to handle something here. I may hang up. OK... Xia Ning has not finished her words when Yi Yunrui has hung up his phone, as if he is in a hurry. It is in the headquarters of the central army department. Commander Yi. The guard salutes Yi Yunrui politely, The General Commander is waiting for you inside. Please leave all yourmunication instruments here. Thank you. Yi Yunrui strokes the screen of his phone and nods. He puts the phone into the ck box. Commander Yi, this way, please. It is in the Amusement Park. Wan Liqing is aware of the displeasure on Xia Nings face. She asks, Did Commander Yi call? Xia Ning nods. Anything happens? You look unhappy. Xia Ning hesitates. She realizes that it is Wan Liqing here, who is different from how she was some years ago. Xia Ning has to be careful with her. Xia Ning puts her phone aside and smiles, I am not unhappy. I just told him not to bring too many gifts to me when hees back. He is busy with real business! I dont want to hear people talk nonsense. Did you? Wan Liqing puts on a false smile, People say that showing off love will end the rtion. Director Xia, youd better hide your happiness. Dont have it grabbed by other people. Xia Ning puts on a bigger smile, Director Wan thinks too much. If it can be grabbed away, it is gone a long time ago. In addition, something belong to you will always be yours. Those can be grabbed away dont belong to you and you have to learn to let go. Wan Liqing freezes her face. She clenches her hands tightly, You... Xia Ning takes a big mouthful of ice cream and puts on a winning smile. At the time, her phone rings again. Can it be Yi Yunrui again? Xia Ning sincerely expects that. However, she sees the number on the screen and feels her heart sinking all of a sudden! It is Mei Ruo. Hello, Colonel Mei. Hello, Mrs. Yi. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. Mei Ruo speaks in a very odd tone. Xia Ning asks, Colonel Mei, what are you calling me for? Yunrui said that you were on a business trip. Are you? Xia Ning feels her heart tightened, Are you with Rui? Ha. Ha! Mrs. Yi, you are suspicious. Anyway, you are right this time. I am with Yi Yunrui. Are you in Beijing, too? Yes. Something happens to Yunrui. So, Ie to Beijing. Hearing her words, Xia Ning feels panic, Colonel Mei, can you tell me what happens to Rui? Oh? Mei Ruo slightly lifts her voice, Didnt Yunrui tell you? Xia Ning hears Mei Ruo use the address Yunrui. She feels very ufortable as if it is a thorn. However, Mei Ruo knows what happens to Yi Yunrui. She has to be patient and withstand it. No. Xia Ning feels that her heart aches. She takes a deep breath, Please, Colonel Mei, tell me what happened. Well...It is a little inconvenient... I owe you one. Please! I really want to know. Please! Mei Ruo gives a sigh, Ah. I really cant stand peoples begging. Well, I may tell you briefly. Dont tell anyone else. Or, it will bring more trouble to Yunrui. Dont worry. I wont tell. The centralmittee summoned Yunrui toe to Beijing. Apparently, he is told to report on his duty. Actually, it is a public trial. In recent days, Yunrui is making confessions in the headquarters of the Central Army Department. Seemingly, it will take some time to finish. I have nothing to do with him now, but I feel very sorry for him. The words Public Trial are just like soldering iron forcefully burning Xia Nings heart. In an instant, Xia Ning is shocked nkly! What crime...does Ruimit? Why is he given a public trial? Xia Nings hand trembles with the phone. She turns around to nce at Wan Liqing, who is confusedly looking at her. Xia Ning stands up and goes to a quiet corner. She asks in a low voice, What is the public trial for? You know Yasi Vi, dont you? Four years ago, Yunrui sold Yasi Vi to Mayor Yin of the B City. The problem is about the selling amount. Whats the problem? I am not clear about the details. It is said to be a crime of malfeasance of making use of his identity to threaten governmental officials for huge amount of bribe or something alike. Anyway, dont worry. You and I both know what kind of person Yunrui is. He hasnt done anything illegal. You dont need to worry about that the central army department may dere Yunrui guilty. Xia Ning feels sweats in her palms when she hears this. She remembers very well that Yasi Vi was really sold at a very high price! In an instant, Xia Ning remembers that some days ago Shen Mo came to C City to confirm the trading amount of Yasi Vi. As if she hears the thunder, Xia Ning turns pale all of a sudden! God. Shen Mo made the recording. Then...did you see Shen Mo? He is the Special Assistant of Mayor Yin. Shen Mo... Mei Ruo thinks for a while, Oh. Yes. He is here. He is one of the witnesses. ! Xia Ning feels nk in her brain. As if all the blood in her body is pumped away, Xia Ning feels deadly cold around! She doesnt speak for quite a while. Mei Ruo asks, Mrs. Yi, are you listening? Yes, I am... Mrs. Yi, dont worry. I am also one of the jurors. Dont worry. I will try my best to help Yunrui to clear the charges. However, I need to remind you of one thing. During the time, youd better act honestly in C City. Try your best to be low-key. Dont bring any other trouble to Yunrui. Chapter 316 - Assassination Chapter 316 Assassination Bring other trouble... The words keep lingering in Xia Nings brain. Till Mei Ruo calls her again, Xia Ning is back to consciousness. The money was remitted into my ount. If a trial is necessary, it should be against me. Why do they take Rui... They checked that in the asset review procedure. You didnt touch the money in your ount at all, which led to more suspicion of Yunrui. Ah. I may stop here. I am not allowed to tell much. Yunrui was told to go for the trial just now. He is going back. I will inform you if I get any news. Bye! Mei Ruo hangs up her phone. Yi Yunrui...is on a public trial... Xia Ning stands there nkly. The whole world turns silent. She doesnt know how long she keeps standing there. Till her phone rings again, Xia Ning is drawn back to consciousness. It is Gu Luan calling. Xia Ning takes up the phone to answer, while she suddenly finds tears flowing on her cheeks. She feels shocked. She sniffs and wipes the tears on her face. She takes some deep breaths and turns around to go back to them. Gu Luan and Davis are back, with someone together. That is Lei Buyang. Gu Luan is the first person to be aware of the uneasiness on Xia Nings face. He asks, Ning, what happens? Dont you feel well? Xia Ning shakes her head, No, just the wind blows some sand into my eyes. Gu Luan frowns. He doesnt ask further. He knows that Xia Ning is hiding something. Hey, Ning, we meet again. Lei Buyang put on a very bright smile. Hello, President Lei. Xia Ning reluctantly puts on a mild smile. Lei Buyang hesitates. He shrugs his shoulders, It sounds like the greeting from a stranger. Ning, dont speak so politely. Will you? Oh...Sorry. President Lei, I will pay attention to that next time. Davis cant help bursting intoughter, President Lei, I now see someone really respect you. Lei Buyang twitches his eyebrows, What do you mean? It sounds that people around me are all insincere. Hum. They are normally insincere, except us. Then, Lei Buyang and Davis start the arguing. One of them is over thirty years old, while the other is over twenty. However, like two never grown-up kids, they talk nonsense and argue irrationally. Apparently, Gu Luan is attracted by their arguing, but he always pays attention to Xia Ning. Xia Ning looks upset. She absent-mindedly eats the cake in front of her. Gu Luan feels very worried. But there are some other people here. He feels inconvenient to ask her. Wan Liqing notices that. She is so angry that her eyes seem to give out of mes. She grits her teeth and says suddenly, Luan, did you say that you would take us to have some fun? I have a big cup of ice cream and enough rest here. Where is the next stop? Gu Luan thinks for a while. He turns to Xia Ning, Ning, where do you want to go for fun? Do you want to find somece to rx your body? A Spa? You may ask other people for suggestions. I am fine with any decisions. What she wants most now is to go to Yi Yunrui to take all the charges for him. Gu Luan nces at people around. Lei Buyang and Davis give noments. Leng Weiwei says that everything is fine. Wan Liqing responds, Then, we may go to a spa. Women like it for beauty care and men like it for rxation. Lets do it. Gu Luan looks at Xia Ning. Xia Ning nods. The car is waiting in front of the mall. They chat andugh while walking out. If it is Master Gus treat, I want to go to the most expensive one. Service quality is not the priority for consideration. Anyway, I want to have the most expensive! Davis says undoubtedly. Hum. I agree with our foreign friend. This time, Lei Buyang takes the side of Davis. Gu Luan feels helpless. They are his friends, though some undesirable ones. He has to ept. Ning, you seldom go to a spa, dont you? SPD is promoting the Moonlight Treatment. It is good. You may try. Xia Ning nods. They get in the car one by one. Gu Luan gently waits behind, while Wan Liqing stands behind him. Xia Ning sits in the middle of the car and Lei Buyang sits beside her with a naughty smile. Xia Ning gives a sigh in her heart. Currently, she is really in a bad mood. Ah! Suddenly, a cry is heard and everyone tightens their nerves. It is Wan Liqing crying. Gu Luan, who stands by her, is bleeding in his chest and the blood colors his shirt! Gu Luan looks at the wound on his chest unbelievably! Everyone is shocked. Gu Luan is shot by a gun! Liqing...get in the car... Gu Luan has not finished his words when he throws up a mouthful of blood. Wan Liqing turns pale at once. Luan, how are you? Wan Liqing feels her heart broken. She holds Gu Luan and tries all her strength to pull him into the car. Davis cries, Start the car! Go to Elisabeth Hospital, now! Gu Luan is injured. The bullet is obviously from a hiding ce. This is totally an assassination! The driver is scared to sweat. He hears Daviss words. He presses the elerator and the car roars away. Luan...you will be fine. You will be fine... Wan Liqing sees blood flow out of Gu Luans chest. She turns pale. She holds Gu Luan tightly. Her beautiful shirt is colored by blood. Miss, excuse me. Davis cries. Wan Liqing stares at him nkly, Luan is shot. Dont move him carelessly... Get away! Davis loses his patience. He pushes Wan Liqing away. This foolish woman is really stupid and annoying! Wan Liqing is pushed aside. She wants to scold Davis. However, she sees him take out a first-aid kit and practically treat the wound for Gu Luan. Wan Liqing closes her mouth. Leon, is Luan injured very seriously? Xia Ning was silent to avoid disturbing Davis. After Davis has finished briefly treating the wound for Gu Luan, she asks. The bullet is very close to his heart. If we go to the hospital now, he should be OK... Bang! Davis has not finished his words when there is a loud bang, followed by a fierce crash. The car is hit to fall on one side and people inside cry in scare... When Xia Ning copses, she sees Lei Buyang protect her in front. The car slips quite some distance before it stops. Because of the shock, Xia Nings back side of head hit the door. When the car stops, she finds herself thrown out of it. Lei Buyang is holding her tightly. She gradually loses her consciousness and falls into aa. At that instant, a voice echoes in her brain. She cant die. She is unwilling to leave Yi Yunrui... It is in the Mayors office. Hello, Section Chief Li, how is everything going on? Yin Tianyang sees the number and feels d. Based on the ability of Section Chief Li, the small case must have been finished. As long as Xia Ning doesnt stay at World Era Weekly, she will lose the support of Gu Luan. Then, it will be easier for Yin Tianyang to get rid of her. Mayor Yin, it is tough. What kind of people do you offend? To be honest, I really cant help you. I have just received a call from the management and I was told to have a vacation. Now, I cant even protect myself. Yi Tianyang is shocked nkly! The management told Section Chief Li to have a vacation. It means that he is suspended from his duty! Well. Yi Yunrui is in Beijing. Normally speaking, Gu Luan alone cant result in any actions from the management. Can Gu Luan ask for help from his father? It doesnt look like that. If the senior Mr. Gu really had interfered, Yin Tianyang would have received some information in advance! Now, nothing is heard from the management. Can anything happen to his people? Or, are there any other people secretly protecting Xia Ning? Section Chief Li, lets simply go to the point. Dont you have any other solutions? You know the consequences! Section Chief Li feels his heart tightened! Yin Tianyang had got something of him. Or, he would never get involved in the Xia Ning issue! Xia Ning is the wife of Commander Yi! Military and government are always separated. He went against Xia Ning. That meant he was directly going against Yi Yunrui. That was a tough thing. He might lose his job because of it. Now, well. He is really going to lose his job. He surely knows that Yi Yunrui is far away in Beijing. Yin Tianyangunches the attack. However, it seems that besides Yi Yunrui, there are some other people in the management protecting Xia Ning! God. What a case he gets involved in! He has been in the official circle for many years. He is clear that suspension of duty is just a warning. If he doesnt stop, there seems to be an overall conclusioning to him. At that time, even Yin Tianyang does nothing to him, Section Chief Li will be killed by someone else. Yin Tianyang, I suggest you stop, too. This case is beyond the abilities of you and me to get rid of. You have got something of me and I still say the same. It doesnt matter that we lose our official identities. We have to be careful with our lives. Well. I may stop here. Bye. Section Chief Li hangs up. Yin Tianyang is shocked! Section Chief Li, who pays more attention to his official job than his life, says such words to him! If he hadnt heard it by himself, Yin Tianyang would have never believed that! Yin Tianyang blinks his eyes and drops his phone forcefully onto the desk. Hum. It has been tens of years. Many people tried to put him down. In the end, all of them failed and were ruined instead! Yin Tianyang has got his hand wetted with a lot of blood! He cant make use of Section Chief Li any longer. He still has a lot of ns! Yi Yunrui is an armymander. Yin Tianyang still seeded in putting him into the headquarters of the Central Army Department for a public trial! Xia Ning is a woman. What is the difficulty in getting rid of her? Yin Tianyangs eyes gleam evilly. He has thought of another vicious n. Xia Ning doesnt know how long she was in aa. When she wakes up, she sees a man in army clothes sitting by her. Xia Ning gets awake. She neglects the pain in her body and cries in surprise, Rui, youe back? The man is shocked. He turns around and stands in attention to politely salute Xia Ning, Mrs. Yi, I am Huang Qizhong, the regimentalmander of Chemical Prevention Regiment. You made a mistake. Commander Yi is still in Beijing. I am sorry for that. Huang Qizhong... Xia Ning is stunned. Huang Qizhong is aware of Xia Nings disappointment. Hees to her, Mrs. Yi, you were thrown out of the car and your arms were slightly scratched. You were in aa for a whole day and night. If you want to eat, I may call the doctor to send you some nutritious food. Chapter 317 - The Background

Chapter 317 The Background

What happened before she fell in aa appears in her brain again. Xia Ning asks worriedly, Where is Gu Luan? How is he? And what about Lei Buyang and... Gu Luan got shot in the chest. He is out of danger now. Lei Buyang is seriously injured. Three of his ribs are broken. Davis is injured on his head. The others are just mildly hurt. Mrs. Yi, dont worry. Huang Qizhong briefly reports to Xia Ning. Yi Yunrui asked him to take good care of Xia Ning before he left A City. Only a few days passed and this ident happened. Huang Qizhong feels worried about how he can report to Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning thinks about what happened. She feels depressed, Regimental Commander Huang, was that an assassination? The ident is still under investigation. The suspects are confirmed. It is very likely to be an assassination. The person who is shot first is Gu Luan. So, this assassination targeted Gu Luan. Is it rted to Director Gu? Huang Qizhong thinks for a while, Mrs. Yi, it is a littleplicated. Before everything is clear, it is inconvenient for me to talk about it. Please understand. Oh. Sorry. I am too anxious. Yi Yunrui is not here. Xia Ning instinctively feels herself a useless nobody. It is nothing important. Why cant you talk about it? Suddenly, azy voice is heard. Huang Qizhong stands in front of Xia Ning as if some strong enemies are approaching. The door is opened and a tall manes in. It is Yi Yuntian. Huang Qizhong feels surprised, President Yi, why are you here? Yi Yuntian is famous not only in the official circle and themercial circle but also in the army. The men of the Yi Family are all awesome. They are the most excellent men. Something happened to my family, I surely need to be here. Yi Yuntianes to Xia Ning, Ning, how are you? Xia Ning feels d to see Yi Yuntian. She shakes her head, Bother, thank you. I am fine. It seems that you know the cause of this ident. Yi Yuntian slightly lifts his lips. He nces at Huang Qizhong, This is an assassination. The target is Gu Luan, the young master of Gu Family. As to the reasons, there are three of them. One is Gu Luans father Gu Nianguo, the deputy director of the National Security Bureau. One is Gu Luans identity, the director of World Era Weekly. And the other, Yi Yuntian pauses, well, I would rather not mention it. As Regimental Commander Huang has said, it is inconvenient to talk about it without evidence. Xia Ning is shocked. Gu Luans father is the deputy director of the National Security Bureau! God. It is not surprising that so many people are afraid of Gu Luan! She knows Yi Yuntian. As to the third reason, he must have known. But because of some reason, he cant tell her clearly. She wants to know the third reason very much. However, since it is inconvenient for Yi Yuntian to tell, she doesnt ask about it temporarily. Now, in her heart, she wants to know something more important. Brother, do you know Rui has gone to Beijing? Yi Yuntians eyes gleam. He turns to Huang Qizhong, Regimental Commander Huang, would you please give us a minute? Huang Qizhong twitches his eyebrows. He reluctantly nods and walks out. He has got the order. However, Yi Yuntian and Xia Ning are going to have a family talk. Hed better not interfere. Ning, how do you know the real reason of Ruis going to Beijing? Xia Ning feels surprised. Seemingly, she has not asked the question, but the brother has guessed what she wants to know. Well...Of course I know it... Ning. Yi Yuntian pulls a chair to sit in front of Xia Ning, You know who your brother is. Even you dont tell me, I will find it out. However, I will waste time in the investigation. Tell me frankly. We may save time and I can tell you more information about Rui. Xia Ning gives a sigh, Mei Ruo told me. She told me that Ruis public trial was about Yasi Vi, which was sold four years ago. Rui sold Yasi Vi because of me and the payment was remitted into my ount. I knew that Yasi Vi wasnt worth that much money. Rui got involved in the trouble because of me... Xia Ning feels sad. Her eyes turn red and she cant help tearing. It is my fault. It was all because of me...Otherwise, Rui would not sell Yasi Vi. He would not raise the price, either. Rui was trying to please me. I knew it. It is my fault... Yi Yuntian slightly frowns. He holds out his hand to pat her shoulder, Ning, Rui is always cautious and clever. I dont think this event ....is as simple as it seems. Xia Ning sniffs, Rui was caught on something. Someone wants to get him into trouble. I know. Yi Yuntian blinks his eyes, Yes. You also know that someone wants to get Rui into trouble. So, they will find any possible excuses to do that. Ning, I know Rui well. Based on his wisdom, it doesnt seem to be easy for anyone to draw him down. So, Ning, dont worry. I think this may be something arranged by Rui in advance. Xia Ning brightens her eyes. She stops crying, Can it be? Yi Yuntian smiles, In my opinion, it is almost sure. The most important thing for you is to take good care of yourself. Or, if something happens to you, it wont be convenient for Rui to carry out his n. Rui is your husband. You must trust him. Xia Ning hears what Yi Yuntian said. She suddenly understands, as if she has seen the truth from the mist. However, she is still worried, What if...it isnt like that? Rui is not alone. He has got me, my second younger brother and my father. So, dont worry. For Yi Vi, everything can be solved. It is just a public trial of the army. It is nothing difficult at all! So, Ning, you may stay in the hospital to get recovered and I will take care of the other things! Xia Ning feels a little released. She nods, Then, thank you. Brother, dont worry. I will stay here for recovery. I will take good care of myself. I wont bring additional trouble to you and Rui. Yi Yuntian softens his eyes, It is not surprising that Rui likes you so much. If I meet a girl as obedient as you, I will also like her very much! Xia Ning feels shy, Brother, you are ttering me. Yi Yuntian lightly pats her shoulder, Have a good rest. Dont worry about anything. If I get any news, I will tell you at once. I have other things to deal with. I may leave. OK. See you. Yi Yuntian walks out of the ward. Huang Qizhong is standing outside. Yi Yuntian goes to him. He stares at his eyes and says word by word, Regimental Commander Huang, I may trust you for the safety of my sister-inw. If anything happens, let me know at once and I will be here within three minutes. I was rude just now. Sorry. Not expecting that Yi Yuntian will say these words to him, Huang Qizhong feels shocked for quite a while before he responds, OK. I know. President Yi, dont worry. I will take charge of the safety of Mrs. Yi. Yi Yuntian nods. He turns around and suddenly darkens his face. They ignore his warning and dare to go against him. Well. They want to try. He, Yi Yuntian will make it really funny for them! Lets wait and see who is the one to make real destruction! Xia Ning hasin on the bed for a whole day and night. She feels much better. She is worried about Gu Luans and other peoples injuries. She decides to go to see them. Of course Huang Qizhong follows her. Xia Ning feels embarrassed to be followed by a man. Huang Qizhong didnt want her to walk around. However, he failed to stop her. So, he goes with her. As told by Huang Qizhong, Davis was sent back to Britain on the day when he was injured. As to the attack, the Chinese and the British governments pay great attention to that. It is believable that the truth wille out very soon. Xia Ning gets to Gu Luans ward. She wants to go in. But she sees Wan Liqing leaning on the bed while Gu Luan is still not awake. If she goes in now, Wan Liqing must be angry with her. She may even attack Xia Ning. Wan Liqings hand and head are bandaged. It seems that she hurt more seriously than Xia Ning. Generally speaking, Wan Liqing should stay at her ward to rest. However, Wan Liqing is too concerned about Gu Luan. Seemingly, she argues with the doctor for a long time to get the permission to stay at Gu Luans ward. Everyone is clear about Wan Liqings crush on Gu Luan and tries to help bring about the reconciliation of them. However, it is a pity that Gu Luan doesnt want the same things Wan Liqing is heading for. It seems that there is still a long way to go for them to get reconciled. Xia Ning stands in front of Gu Luans ward to look at them for a while. She goes to see Leng Weiwei, but Yi Yuntian is there. So, considerately, she doesnt go in to disturb them. When she goes to Lei Buyangs ward, she opens the door and goes in directly. Lei Buyang is the president of Lei Long Group. However, he has got no one there looking after him. When she arrives, she happens to see President Lei trying to get the water on the table beside him. However, because of the injury, he tries several times but fails. President Lei, let me help you. Xia Ning says. She pours the water in the ss and changes some warm water for Lei Buyang. Lei Buyang takes it over. He smiles to shake his head, Thank you. President Lei, why are you alone? Dont you have anyone here to look after you? Where is your family? Lei Buyang stops drinking. He looks a little uneasy on his face, I am, I am an orphan. I dont have any family. And I dont want people in mypany to know my injury. Haha...So... Xia Ning feels her heart tightened, Then, you should get a caring nurse. It is inconvenient for you. Lei Buyang finished the water. Xia Ning takes the ss from him at once and hands him another ss of water. Lei Buyang takes it over and says, Thank you. I am used to taking care of myself. I dont want anyone else to look after me. Lei Buyang finishes the water. Xia Ning wants to add some more for him. He says, It is enough. Thank you. Xia Ning looks at the bandage on Lei Buyangs chest. She feels a little sad. As some people say, those who look brilliant may have experienced a lot of unknown sadness. Xia Ning unconsciously speaks, Has President Lei ever thought of getting married to a woman? Then she can look after you. Lei Buyang hears her question. He blinks his eyes. He puts on a sad expression on his handsome face, Yes, I have. However, it is hard to find the right woman. Those around me are not reliable. Ah... Lei Buyang strokes his chest. He looks helpless. Chapter 318 - The Grief of Love

Chapter 318 The Grief of Love

Xia Ning looks at Lei Buyangs helpless expression. Suddenly, she feels that she has created the embarrassment by herself. She knows the sad history of Lei Buyangs romance. However, she believes he is expected to suffer from his doings. He always keeps going after girls blindly. He should understand that people having too many romances always ends up in regret. Lei Buyang notices Xia Nings reaction. He bursts intoughter, Girl, I am kidding. Ah... Lei Buyang suddenly cries and frowns. The wound hurts. I will call the doctor. Xia Ning stands up and wants to press the button. Lei Buyang reaches to stop her, No need...I can withstand it. Ning, can you promise me one thing? Yeah. What is it? Can you sit down and chat with me for a while? Xia Ning is worried. There is no problem for her to do so. However, Lei Buyang has just woken and is seriously injured. So she answers, You may have a rest first. After you get better... Ning, just for one time. Lei Buyang says sincerely. Xia Ning feels her heart softened. Lei Buyang is a very sessful man, but he is sincerely begging her to talk with him. For an instant, she feels sorry for this man. OK. Xia Ning sits down, I can stay to chat with you. But you have to pay attention to your wound. Lei Buyang nods. He gives a sigh of relief, Ning, I loved someone. Deeply! Xia Ning blinks her eyes and listens in patience. I am an orphan. All the people around me didnt treat me as a man. I was bullied everywhere. She was an exception to me. She didnt mind my inferiority. She sincerely made friends with me and was very kind to me. Lei Buyangs eyes blur. He feels warm and sweet in his heart. He continues, I met her by ident. She was as beautiful and kind as a goddess. She was simply perfect without any ws. At that time, I couldnt but look at her from far away. I swore I would work very hard to protect her all her life. So, in the next ten years, because of this purpose, because of the lovely girl, I worked really hard. Luckily, during the time, I was not repulsed by her. Instead, she gave me some opportunities to get closer to her, though I was so...humble. Lei Buyang stops here. His bright eyes are covered with mist. Xia Ning feels her heart tightened. Unconsciously, she feels something bad. Lei Buyang doesnt speak for quite a while. Xia Ning asks, Then, what happenedter? Then, I seeded. I gathered all my courage to ask her to be my girlfriend. She agreed. Lei Buyang slightly lifts his lips, At the moment she said yes, I felt I was the happiest man in the world. It was a blessing of ten lifetimes for me to be able to stay with her. Xia Ning looks at the joy in Lei Buyangs eyes. She can imagine how Lei Buyang felt at that time. Even now, he fails to control his excitement. It is really surprising that Lei Buyang could love someone so sincerely. The days I spent with her was the sweetest and happiest time all my life. One day, I finally proposed to her. Lei Buyang turns to Xia Ning, Actually, I was always thinking of proposing to her. I hesitated because I wasck of confidence. I was afraid that I was not good enough and she wouldnt agree. I felt very nervous and had a careful consideration before I made the proposal. Xia Ning smiles, Did she agree? Lei Buyang nods, Yes. So, I was too excited to fall asleep for three days and nights. During the days, I paid all my attention to get prepared for the wedding. I made ns for the future of us and how to spend the rest of our life. I listed some three-year ns, five-year ns and ten-year ns. I even made ns for ourst days of life. I only wanted to give her all the best in the world. I was clear that I was not good enough. She agreed to marry me. Actually, she was worth someone better. I knew. Xia Ning cocks her head. She is curious about who the woman is. She is also curious about what kind of woman can make Lei Buyang so crazy about her. However, she understands. When faced with the person one loves most, he will think that even all the best things in the world together dont seem to be enough. It is just like that of Yi Yunrui. She owes him too much. She feels blessed to be able to marry such an excellent man. However, three days before the wedding date, she broke her promise. Lei Buyang closes his eyes and unconsciously clenches his hands. Xia Ning feels surprisingly shocked. It happened many years ago, but Lei Buyang still feels such grief till now. It is imaginable what a terrible shock it was to him at that time. Why did she...break the promise? Xia Ning asks in a gentle voice. Lei Buyang opens his eyes. His eyes gleam sharply. But he calms down soon, She said that she fell in love with someone else. Fell in love with someone else... Xia Ning feels shocked. Lei Buyang loved the woman for over ten years and worked hard for her all the years. However, she tells the truth three days before the wedding. It was too cruel and uneptable. No one can ept it easily. Ning, I didnt mind she had someone else in her heart. I really didnt mind. If she had stayed with me, I would have tried even harder to get her approval. I would do whatever I could to wipe that man from her heart! Lei Buyangs eyes gleam decisively, I knew whom she fell in love with. I also knew that man would not marry her. I also clearly understood why she told me about that. She didnt want to lie to me. She preferred to bear that alone rather than epting my love. Lei Buyang takes a deep breath. He looks painful, She was really a fool. I really didnt mind, as long as she would stay with me. Xia Ning can feel the pain in Lei Buyangs heart, which seems to make him suffocated. Xia Ning asks, Did that man like her? Lei Buyang darkens his eyes, I didnt know. As to that man, she hardly mentioned anything. I only knew that man left her, while she kept waiting for him. She waited for the love she had never got all the time! Is she still waiting now? Lei Buyang turns to Xia Ning. After quite a while, he responds word by word, She died in my embrace. Xia Ning feels her heart ache to hear the words! Did she die in Lei Buyangs embrace? What does that mean? Lei Buyang is aware of Xia Nings shock and confusion. He sneers at himself and says, Silly girl, dont think too much. It is nothing like what you think. However, it ended and she died. Every year, on the day of her death, I go to visit her tomb and bring her favorite olive branches to her. I stay with her for a whole day and night. Ah. It might be good for her to be dead so that she didnt need to struggle for love and suffer heartbroken pain. Maybe, as to her, that was the best ending. Possibly, she is in heaven now smiling to scold me to be a stupid pig. Xia Ning smiles. Who doesnt want to hold love tightly? Who doesnt want to spend his life with the loved one? However, when ites to the end, one may not butfort himself like this. Thank you for sharing with me the most important thing in your heart. You silly girl, I need to thank you for listening to me for such a long time. Ah. It is really a sad story. I am afraid that if I want to find someone like her... Lei Buyang pauses and turns to look at Xia Ning. He shakes his head, I have found one. But she is married. As the saying goes, good men and good women are both married. I am afraid that I may spend my life just like it is now. Xia Ning didnt know that Lei Buyang was so sincere in love in the past. She didnt know he had such a history. Now, she realizes that Lei Buyangs reckless and careless attitude has its cause. If it were her, she would not be able to walk out of the past easily. Lei Buyang can be considered quite positive in his attitude. President Lei, I believe your one must be waiting for you in somewhere of the world. Love is destined. You will surely be happy in the future. When hearing the word Happy, Lei Buyang darkens his eyes at once. Then, he smiles, I hope so. However, I am afraid that my future wife is not born yet. It may take me a long time to wait for her. Xia Ning cant helpughing. Ning, I know yourmander husband doesnt like me. I also understand why. Anyway, can you call me Buyang, or Bubu, or Yangyang? Dont call me President Lei. That sounds really like a stranger. Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows, Fine. I may call you Lei Buyang directly. OK? ... Lei Buyang is speechless. He gives a sigh, Compared with President Lei, it sounds nicer. You are Ning. You may call me whatever you like. They chat for another while. Lei Buyang is hurt quite seriously. He himself feels a little tired. Xia Ning leaves. She is surprised to see Yi Yuntian leaning on the balcony and quietly looking outside. Xia Ning has not spoken when Yi Yuntian turns to her, Ning. Xia Ning feels a little embarrassed, Brother, I just went to see Lei Buyang. He was seriously injured because of protecting me. Yeah. I know. You dont need to exin to me. Rui chose you. I trust you. Xia Ning feels confused. If he trusts her, why does he stand in front of Lei Buyangs ward? Yi Yuntian is aware of Xia Nings confusion. He says, I have juste out from Weiweis ward. I am thinking about whether I should go to see that tiger Lei. Xia Ning twitches her lips, Lei Buyang felt tired. He justy down for a rest. Oh. It provides me with a good excuse for not going inside. Yi Yuntian walks to her, Ning, may I get someone to send you back to C City? Xia Ning thinks for a while. She suddenly has an idea. She brightens her eyes, Brother, can I ask you for a favor? Yi Yuntian thinks for a while. He looks at Xia Ning meaningfully, Do you want me to take you to Beijing? Xia Ning feels surprised. She forcefully nods, Yes. I want to meet Rui. Brother, I know I ask for too much. It is reckless. However, I really want to meet him. Chapter 319 - The Situation Changes

Chapter 319 The Situation Changes

She misses Yi Yunrui, very much. He has just left for a few days, but she misses him every minute. It willst for a month. How can she wait so long? She doesnt know how Yi Yunrui is treated in Beijing. However, she is pretty sure that it must be tough for him! She feels severe heart-ache. He is amander of a military region, a hero of the nation. He is as honorable as a god, but he gets in trouble because of her. It happens to him, while she can do nothing! She is useless! She looks at Yi Yuntian sincerely and sadly. Yi Yuntian doesnt speak for quite a while. Then, he responds, The nation has itsws just like a family has its rules. If you go to Beijing, it cant but bring disadvantages to Rui. Ning, you must be patient for now, or you may cause some disturbance to Rui. Xia Ning feels her heart stuck! As to what happens to Rui, I will take care of it. You dont need to worry about the pressure from my parents. Gu Luan is seriously injured. I believed he cant go back to World Era Weekly in some time. During the time, you will be very busy. Anyway, it is good for you to be busy, so that, you dont need to think about Rui too much. Xia Ning feels helpless. She takes a deep breath. She bites her lips, Brother, I see. I will follow your arrangement. Yi Yuntian still wants to say something. He slightly lifts his eyes and turns around to light a cigarette. Director Xia, you look very healthy. A sharp voice is heard. Xia Ning feels shocked. Wan Liqinges to them. At the moment, Xia Ning is not in the mood to argue with Wan Liqing. She asks, Director Wan, how is Director Gu? If she didnt mention Gu Luan, it might be better. Wan Liqing hears the name of Gu Luan. She stares at Xia Ning, If you hadnt looked unhappy, Luan wouldnt have taken us to another ce hurriedly and we wouldnt have been attacked! Xia Ning, you are an evil woman. You are a jinx! Evil woman...jinx... The words undoubtedly add additional pain to Xia Nings wound. Her eyes turn red. She sniffs, Yes. Director Gu is injured. I am responsible for that. I am sorry. Responsible? Wan Liqing raises her voice, You want to take the responsibility? Dont you have enough men yet? Xia Ning frowns, Director Wan, please mind your words. I am telling the truth! They all like you, but you pretend to be innocent. That is disgusting! Xia Ning, you are really good at this. I cant beparable to you. I warn you. If you dont stop, I will make you regret! Director Wan, I only do what is supposed to be done by me. I dont understand what you are talking about! In front of me, you can save your pattern! You are too good at faking kindness! Fine, even what you say is true, if you are innocent, why do you still stay in World Era Weekly? Doesnt your husband love you very much? What cant he give you? Why are you still unsatisfied? Or...is he unable as a man... Shut up! Its fine for Wan Liqing to talk nonsense about whomever, but not Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning doesnt allow anyone to make badments on him. She says, Dont talk about other things. Director Wan, please mind your words! We are in the hospital. If you still make noise here, you may go out! Not expecting that Xia Ning suddenly changes her tone, Wan Liqing slightly hesitates. She nces at Yi Yuntian not far away from them. She lifts her lips to make an evil smile. Yi Yunruis oldest brother is here. That is good. He will know what a shameless woman Xia Ning is. Thinking about this, Wan Liqing says word by word, Why should I go out? You know what you have done. Gu Luan, Lei Buyang, An Zeyou, Davis, ha, ha, excellent mene one by one. Xia Ning, when will you feel satisfied? You cuckold Yi Yunrui again and again... A sharp p is heard. Wan Liqing has not finished her words when Xia Ning flies into a rage. She lifts her hand and forcefully gives Wan Liqing a p. It hurts. Wan Liqing strokes her swollen left face. She is shocked nkly. Then, she also gets furious, How dare you p me? Xia Ning, you are dead! Then, Wan Liqing holds out her hands towards Xia Ning. Suddenly, Yi Yuntian hase to Xia Ning and stands behind her. He holds out his big hand to grab Wan Liqings hand. He seems to casually stop her. However, it is so forceful that Wan Liqing fails to get away from the grasp. Her face turns red. Let me go! What do you want to do? Let go, or, I will yell. Among all the women I know, you are the most stupid one. Yi Yuntian slowly says, I, Yi Yuntian, like women most. I am most considerate of women, except those without self-awareness. Miss Wan, if you dare to touch my sister-inw again, you will not see the sun of tomorrow! Yi Yuntian doesnt speak in a loud voice. However, he sounds overwhelmingly powerful and makes Wan Liqing unconsciously frightened. Wan Liqing feels her whole body get cold. She realizes that Yi Yuntian, the so-called Death Destiny of the world, is not joking. She takes a cold breath. She trembles her voice to respond, Fine...An honest woman doesnt fight against men! A decent person...doesnt use his hand to speak. President Yi, please pay some respect. Yi Yuntian lifts his eyebrows. He smiles to let go of her hand. Wan Liqing rubs her hand which is painful. She grits her teeth and stares at Xia Ning, Xia Ning, dont be arrogant about this! You know what you have done. Dont think there will always be some people protecting you! Hum! Wan Liqing turns to leave. Wan Liqing. She has just taken a few steps when Xia Ning calls her behind. Wan Liqing pauses. I know you love Gu Luan. I also know that you have been trying hard. I want to tell you clearly now that I only love my husband, Yi Yunrui, the only man. You should rely on yourself to get your happiness. If you fail to get it, dontin other people about that! Instead, youd better think about whats wrong with yourself. Wan Liqing feels shocked. Then, she sneers, I am clear about what I am doing. I dont need your lectures! Xia Ning looks at Wan Liqings back and gives a sigh in her heart. Wan Liqing has lost her sense of reason. Brother. Xia Ning turns to Yi Yuntian, I have been creating trouble to you all the time. I am sorry. What Wan Liqing just said was right. I need to make self-criticism for many things. Yi Yuntian slightly flicks the cigarette in his hand and it flies correctly into the rubbish bin not far away. He responds, If you make self-criticism, you are not the woman Rui loves. Compared with Leng Weiwei who is tricky, Xia Ning is honest and lovely. In the afternoon of the next day, Gu Luan wakes up. On the same day, they directly fly back to C City. Gu Luan is seriously injured and has to stay in the hospital for some time. World Era Weekly will temporarily be in the charge of Chief Editor Leng Weiwei. Three dayster, Leng Weiwei holds an all-staff meeting and issues new tasks for every one of all positions. Surprisingly, when they are having the meeting, the headquarters in America calls to temporarily nominate Xia Ning as the Assistant to the Director of the Weekly. That means Xia Ning is only half a grade lower than Leng Weiwei in position. It is well-known that Lu Luan attaches most attention to Xia Ning. Based on this, among the seven directors, Xia Ning is undoubtedly the most important one. Now, the headquarters makes the nomination. Xia Ning seems to catch up with Leng Weiweis position in World Era Weekly in C City. As the saying goes, one mountain is not for two tigers to stay. Many people are expecting to see the battles between Leng Weiwei and Xia Ning. The one who feels most ufortable is Wan Liqing. As to experience, no one here isparable to her. Normally speaking, when Gu Luan is absent, she is also one of the big shots in thepany. However, when Gu Luan arranged the work in the hospital, he didnt mention her at all. So, Wan Liqing bes someone who has lost the favor in other peoples eyes. People in thepany all apply the cold treatment towards her. They try to avoid bothering her and having any connection with her. As a result, Wan Liqing is almost isted alone. Wan Liqing feels angry. It is not because of the change in her position in the Weekly. Instead, it is because that it bes more difficult for her to pull Xia Ning down. She had made the countermeasures. However, Leng Weiwei shows a look just like a piece of cold ice of thousands of years old. Wan Liqing can find no clue from her expressions about how she feels about the arrangement of thepany. Wan Liqing cant but wait for now. She really cant understand. Xia Ning has got all the favors. Why does she still interfere in the rtion between Gu Luan and Wan Liqing? Wan Liqing hates Xia Ning. She has the desire to tear Xia Ning into pieces! Someone knocks at the door. Xia Ning says, Come in. She is surprised to see Leng Weiweie in. Oh, Chief Editor Leng, you should tell me to meet you in your office. You dont need toe here in person. Xia Ning feels a little shy. There are not these annoying rules between you and me. Leng Weiwei puts a pile of files in front of Xia Ning, I have thought for some time and I think you are the most suitable person for this task. Xia Ning takes up the file and reads carefully. Xia Ning feels shocked when she reads the name Tang Qieying. In China, Tang Qieying is a very excellent national artist! The name is known to everyone in China! She has won countless prizes. She is a National First-ss Actor, the Permanent Chairman of the Chinese Musicians Association, Regimental Commander of Chinese Army Literary and Art Work Troupe, Deputy to National Peoples Congress, member of the China Peoples Political Consultative Conference Committee etc. Any of the prizes she gets is a lifetime target of normal people. She gets all the prizes. It is imaginable who she is in normal peoples opinions. She is a world-famous person who is not to be exceeded or reced! When Xia Ning was young, Tang Qieying was her idol. The artist, who is at her fifties, looks as young as a girl of eighteen years old. Many women envy her. Weiwei, do you tell me to interview her? Xia Ning asks tentatively. Leng Weiwei nods, Yes. I think among all people in World Era Weekly. Only you can finish this mission. Xia Ning frowns. She hesitates for quite a while, The task is very important. I feel it quite a pressure for me. Leng Weiwei slightly lifts her lips. Rarely, she smiles, It is OK. You can do it. I believe in thepanys decision. Xia Ning, you may take it easy. Xia Ning curls her lips, How long will the trip take? You have one month to finish it. Leng Weiwei pauses and says, Well. I get the information that Tang Qieying will be in Beijing this month. You have got plenty of time for the interview. You can get prepared before you go. Chapter 320 - It Is Her Turn to Take the Initiative

Chapter 320 It Is Her Turn to Take the Initiative

Xia Ning feels her heart jump up when she hears the word Beijing. If she goes to Beijing, she will get very close to Rui! However, the joy she feels disappears very soon. Everyone told her that she should not go to other ces at present. If she goes to Beijing, she may bring some disadvantages to Rui! Well...May I have some time to think it over? Ms. Tang makes great sess. If I dont carry out the interview well this time, I will bring trouble to World Era Weekly. Lei Weiwei shes her eyes. She nods, OK. You may think about it and tell me your decision tomorrow. Without saying anything else, Leng Weiwei directly turns around to leave the office. Xia Ning nces at the time. There is still one hour to go for her to get off work. She used to hope for early leave because Yi Yunrui was at home. He always made the house tidy and clean and prepared delicious food to wait for her. However, it is empty at home now. Suddenly, she feels very lonely and sad. Not knowing from what time, she has got used to relying on him. She relies on him very much. She cant remember thest date when she cleaned her house. She only remembers that every time when she woke up, he had got everything ready. She was not a good wife. She only asked for things and enjoys them. If she were Yi Yunrui, she believes that she would not be able to be as considerate as Yi Yunrui. Now, something happens to him. She cant but wait here helplessly. She can do nothing! Xia Ning feels her heart badly twitched and her eyes turn red. Darling, I am sorry! Xia Ning has a simple supper and lies in her living room to watch TV absent-mindedly. She can smell his vor in the house. It is a kind of fragrance that makes her feel safe. She will not get bored with it all life. At this time every day, she was always lying on his embrace to freely enjoy his gentleness and tenderness. Xia Ning closes her eyes. Tears flow down to her cheeks coldly. She feels that she herself is really useless. It is not surprising that her mother-inw doesnt like her. Now, even she herself doesnt like herself. At the time, her phone rings. It is Yi Yuntian calling. Brother. I heard from Weiwei that you refused the task to have the interview in Beijing. Did you? Xia Ning nods, I was afraid that I might influence Rui and bring some trouble to him. It is all right. You may go to Beijing. Xia Ning feels surprised. She brightens her eyes, Can I go to Beijing? Hum. If the management has enough evidence, not only Rui, you are not to stay in C City, either. Now, Rui only goes to Beijing to report for his duty. You dont need to worry that you may bring any trouble to him. Ning, you must trust Rui. Do you understand? Yi Yuntians words are just like a kind of powerful cardiotonic for Xia Ning. She feels happy and gets her strength at once. She responds, I see. Brother, thank you for your reminding. When Xia Ning hangs up, the bell rings. Xia Ning confusedly goes to the door. Someone speaks in a loud voice, Ning, please open the door! It is Li Baoer. Xia Ning opens the door. Li Baoer carries a lot of food. She is shouting, Let me pass. Goods arrive. Li Baoer hurriedlyes in, followed by Dai Zhongheng. Hi, Colonel Dai. Dai Zhongheng nods. Hees in. He sees Li Baoer change her shoes and rush to the kitchen. He helpless shakes his head, There are so many things. Baoer insisted in carrying them herself. She said that she would make a delicious meal for you. Oh, where is Zhenzhen? She stays with my father. Xia Ning slightly hesitates. She asks in a low voice, Does anything go on well? Yes. Zhenzhen asked for that. She said that she wanted to stay with my father. Xia Ning nods. Zhenzhen is really a nice girl. She has her own idea. Xia Ning makes some tea for Dai Zhongheng. Then, they go to the kitchen together. Li Baoer is walking around in the kitchen. The rubbish bin is full of rubbish. What they bought is all seafood. Li Baoer sees Xia Ning. She says, You two donte here. I said that I will be in charge of cooking. And, Li Baoer turns to Xia Ning, dont tell me you have eaten. I havent had anything. And all I have here is seafood. You can have some even you have had supper already. You two may go to the living room. Dont stay here to disturb me. Xia Ning wants to respond, but Li Baoer pushes her out of the kitchen. Xia Ning and Dai Zhongheng look at each other. Helplessly, theye back to the living room. After they chat casually for a while, Dai Zhongheng sips the tea and says slowly, Mrs. Yi, I may leave for some time soon. Xia Ning feels surprised, Why? Are you going to leave with Baoer? No, the central government assigned a very important task to me. I may need to leave China for some time. Xia Ning instinctively feels something wrong. Someone with an identity like Dai Zhongheng is not supposed to go abroad. Now, the central government assigns the task...It is imaginable how dangerous it will be. Does Baoer know it? Dai Zhongheng nods, Yes. She didnt say anything, but she is obviously unwilling to ept it. I want to cancel the wedding ceremony we nned to have next month. Xia Ning is confused, Cancel? Why? Wait. Can the task be really... Dai Zhongheng lifts to look at the kitchen. After a while, he gives a sigh, Baoer is a good girl. I dont want to hurt her by influence. Xia Ning feels her heart tightened! Seemingly, even Dai Zhongheng himself is not sure about the safety of the task. There must be a great possibility of losing his life. Xia Ning wants to ask more details about the task. However, she knows that Dai Zhongheng is not going to tell her or Baoer. It is arranged by the country and to be carried out by a person. Xia Ning is aware of the unwilling expression on Dai Zhonghengs face. She wants to ask whether he can refuse the task. However, she knows that it is impossible. Dai Zhongheng is an army man. To obey orders is the duty of army men. Especially when it is to protect the country, army men cant but scarify themselves toplete the mission. Does Baoer...know anything about the postponing of the wedding? Dai Zhongheng thinks for a while and responds, I havent told her my decision so far. It is not the right time. Dai Zhongheng clenches his hands. Xia Ning realizes the worry in his heart. It is not because it is not the right time, but because he hasnt been prepared yet. He is unwilling to do that. Xia Ning gives a sigh. She holds out her hand to pat Dai Zhongheng, Baoer is the woman you love and care about most. Anything, youd better discuss together. Dont bear everything by yourself. It is unfair for Baoer. Dai Zhongheng blinks his eyes. He remembers something and he nods, Mrs. Yi, I see. Xia Ning drinks some tea. At the time, they smell the vor of frying seafood. It arouses their appetite. Mrs. Yi, Brother Yi wille back very soon. Dont worry. Xia Ning puts down the cup. She turns to Dai Zhongheng, Colonel Dai, if I go to meet Rui now, what will happen? Hearing this, Dai Zhongheng mildly turns pale. He is just going to respond when Li Baoer carries a big te of fried crab with ginger and onions toe out from the kitchen. She puts the dish in front of them, It is freshly done. Have some when it is warm. There is still quite some other seafood. They will be ready soon! Then, she runs back to the kitchen at once. Xia Ning takes up the chopsticks to pick a crab w for Dai Zhongheng, It is cooked by Baoer. You may taste it first. Dai Zhongheng blinks his eyes. As if he remembers something, he asks, Mrs. Yi, you know what happens to Brother Yi? Xia Ning nods. Dai Zhongheng frowns, Does Brother Yuntian tell you that? Xia Ning shakes her head. Dai Zhongheng wants to ask something again. Xia Ning slightly lifts her hand, Colonel Dai, no matter how, I have known what happens to Rui. I know very clearly. Dai Zhongheng hesitates. He feels very confused. It is supposed to be confidential. If Yi Yunrui didnt tell Xia Ning himself, how could she know about it? After quite a while, Dai Zhongheng says, Mrs. Yi, do you really want to go to Beijing to see Brother Yi? Xia Ning thinks for a while, I am really going to Beijing. But I am not sure whether I can see Rui. Mrs. Yi, to be honest, what happens to Brother Yi is just like a stone. What I am afraid of is that the stone may cause waves and get a lot of troublesome things involved. Mrs. Yi, you may stay at home to wait for the news. I believe Brother Yi will solve the problem with his ability. Solve the problem with his ability...That is sure. She is very clear about Ruis ability. However, if she cant but helplessly wait here... At the time, Baoer carries a te of fried shellfish and a te of green mussels. She wipes her hands, There is a steamed grouper toe soon. Ah, I like cooking seafood. It is delicious anyway. Baoer goes to the kitchen. Dai Zhongheng stands up to grasp her hand, I help you to carry the fish. It is hot. It may hurt your hand. No need. Li Baoer says and wants to push Dai Zhongheng away. But he grasps her more tightly. She says, You stay to chat with Ning. It still needs a few minutes for the fish... It is because the fish will be ready soon that I want to go to the kitchen. Dai Zhongheng responds when he nces at Xia Ning, Besides, you have used Mrs. Yis kitchen. I will clean it up. Xia Ning wants to say that it is all right. But she glimpses the expression of Dai Zhongheng. She makes a cough instead, Yes. It needs to be cleaned up. I am really toozy to do that. What a joke! Who dare say that you arezy? Li Baoer doesnt understand her meaning for an instant, I know you well. You are married to a super good husband. However, it doesnt necessarily mean that you are toozy to do any housework! Li Baoer wants to say something more, but she is held by Dai Zhongheng by her waist. She cant help crying, My God! Zhongheng, what are you doing? We are at Nings house... Dai Zhongheng neglects Li Baoers threat. He smiles and holds Li Baoer into the kitchen. Xia Ning looks at the seafood on the table. She remembers that Yi Yunrui often made seafood dishes for her. Suddenly, she seems to think of something. Is Yi Yunrui afraid that she doesnt eat? Does he ask Baoer toe to look after her? Baoer never came to see her with seafood before. Thinking about this, Xia Ning feels moved. A warm flow goes like electricity through her whole body. Her nose turns red at once. She is worried about Rui, while Rui is also worried about her! Rui is more concerned about her than anyone else is. It all clicked. Xia Ning has an idea. It is inconvenient for Rui to call her. However, it doesnt necessarily mean that it is inconvenient for other people to call her! There is a voice in her heart telling her that Rui is more worried about whether she eats on time and whether she is obediently waiting at home for him. This time, she needs to be more active. Chapter 321 - The Last Warning

Chapter 321 The Last Warning

Thinking about this, Xia Ning calls Zhang Hai. Soon, Zhang Hai answers the phone. Mrs. Yi. Zhang Hai, are you with Rui now? Zhang Hai thinks for a while, Mrs. Yi, Commander Yi is having a meeting. It is a little inconvenient... Hum. I am not looking for him. I want to talk with you. Zhang Hai feels confused, Mrs. Yi, what are you calling me for? Is it convenient for you there? Can you send messages? Oh. I mean. Can you send messages to Rui? Mrs. Yi, whats the matter? You may tell me. I will tell Commander Yi. Hearing this, Xia Nings eyes brighten! By the way, if it is an investigation, as the correspondent of Yi Yunrui, Zhang Hai wont get away from it. Now, Zhang Hai can send messages for her. That means the problem is not as bad as that she imagined. Please help tell Rui that I was busy at noon today, so I had fast food for lunch. I had a lot of seafood in the evening. It was cooked by Baoer. She came with Colonel Dai. Then. Xia Ning thinks for a while, I am thinking of having sushi at noon and steaks in the evening tomorrow. Okay. These are all. Well. Can you send photos? I want to show the photos of my eating to Rui. Zhang Hai feels surprised. Are these all? Yes. I can. Mrs. Yi, are these all? Yeah. I may hang up. Baoer and Colonel Dai are carrying a big grouper here. Thank you, Zhang Hai. Then, Xia Ning hangs up the phone. Zhang Hai stands confusedly there. One minuteter, he receives the photos from Xia Ning. Mrs. Yi...really eats well. OK. We can eat now. Xia Ning puts down the phone and gives an OK gesture. Ha. Ha. Yourmander will be drooling when he sees the photo. Li Baoerughs and says. She suddenly finds that she has said something carelessly. Then she says at once, Ning, I... Yes. I just want to make him drool. Xia Ning naughtily blinks her eyes, How can he stay in Beijing for such a long time! Hum. Li Baoer understands at once. She nods, Yes. Make him drool. Make hime back soon. It is in the headquarters of the Army Commanders Department. Yi Yunrui looks at the photos on Zhang Hais phone. He smiles. Even a fool can notice the tenderness in his eyes. Commander, Mrs. Yi told me to tell you that she is going to have sushi at noon and steak in the evening tomorrow. Zhang Hai reports while standing aside. He feels surprised. Normally speaking, themander is in trouble here. Mrs. Yi should be very worried at home. However, it seems that she is even happier than before, while Commander Yi smiles like a fool when he looks at the photos, as if he has been given some great blessings. Ah. Love is something hard to be understood. He really cant understand it. Good. Yi Yunrui nods, Zhang Hai, send an oral message for me. Tell Mrs. Yi that what she ate is not good enough. She is allowed to have something luxurious and expensive when I am away. Or, when I go back, she wont have the chance for that. Zhang Hai twitches his lips, Yes, Commander! At the time, someone knocks at the door. The soldier standing outside reports, Commander, Colonel Mei is here. The smile on Yi Yunruis face disappears. He returns to be cold. He passes the phone back to Zhang Hai. Zhang Hai takes back his phone at once. He goes to the door and opens it. Commander Mei! Yeah. Ie to see Commander Yi. Zhang Hai salutes and goes out. Mei Ruo looks at Yi Yunrui. She stops her eyes at the vacuum cup in his hand. It is water inside. Mei Ruo feels her heart ache. She walks towards Yi Yunrui and puts something in her hand on the desk, This is cappino. Do you want me to make a cup of it for you? No need. Yi Yunrui stops Mei Ruos hand. He pushes the cappino a little away, Colonel Mei, you may take it back. This is not allowed. I have got rid of the guards outside. It is fine. Mei Ruo takes out a bag of coffee. She is going to make coffee. I only drink coffee prepared by Ning. The phrase is simple. He speaks in a stable voice with no waves. However, Mei Ruo feels it like a fist punching forcefully at her heart. Mei Ruo pauses. She holds the coffee bag tightly, She is in C City now. I know. So, I wont drink any coffee. Yi Yunrui tells his opinion very clearly. Mei Ruo grits her teeth, Yi Yunrui, I was outside. I heard what Zhang Hai said just now. You are in trouble now. She cant help you. That is OK. But she told Zhang Hai to tell you that she had a happier life! That is her. I really dont understand what on earth you like her for? I dont like her. Mei Ruos eyes brighten. She feels a me of hope going up from somewhere in her heart. Yi Yunrui lowers his eyes. He drinks a mouthful of water. He says word by word, I love her, now and forever. In an instant, as if she is dropped down to the bottom of the hell, Mei Ruos spirit shakes. She takes a step backwards. Colonel Mei, if you dont feel well. You may leave now. Are you kicking me away? Mei Ruo cocks her head, You are trapped here to suffer endless questioning and inquiry, while she is happy outside, eating well and having fun! Dont you understand what she means? Dont you see it clearly till now? Yi Yunrui puts down the vacuum cup. He lifts to stare at Mei Ruo. His eyes are as sharp as those of an eagle. It seems that they see through the soul of Mei Ruo. He says, She is Ning. Whatever she does is eptable to me. However, I do have a puzzle. How does Ning know about the real reason for my being in Beijing? Mei Ruo feels her heart jump. She fakes a bright smile, She knew that you came to Beijing. It is not surprising at all... Mei Ruo. Yi Yunrui interrupts her coldly, Do you want to beat around the bush? The emotionless words are just like a sword over her head, which tends to fall down at any time. The powerful pressure makes Mei Ruo feel it hard to breathe. Normally speaking, Xia Ning couldnt find any time or chance to say anything bad about her to Yi Yunrui. Then, how did Yi Yunrui know it? The key point is how Yi Yunrui guessed it right that it was Mei Ruo who leaked the information. Can it be... Is he always suspicious of her? You guess that I told her? Yi Yunrui screws his eyes, I dont guess. I believe. Mei Ruo feels her heart broken into pieces. She takes a deep breath. Last time, she followed Yi Yuntians order and went far away. However, she realized that no matter how hard she might try, she could never forget Yi Yunrui! As to Yi Yuntian, she feels a little sorry. But as to Yi Yunrui, she loves him with all her strength! This time, she came back and got in touch with Yin Tianyang. It is all because of Yi Yunrui! However, Yi Yunrui always only remembers her bad doings and refuses to give her a break or any chances. Good! Mei Ruo drops down the coffee bag in her hand. At the bottom of her heart, a ck me bursts out and goes upwards! Yi Yunrui is the man she must have! She will make that happen with whatever she can do! Yes. I told her. Mei Ruo lifts to look at Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui stares at her. His questioning eyes make her feel deadly painful. She continues, She knows clearly. Then, she is having seafood, while you are drinking in water. I am trying my best to help you, while she is thinking about what to y and how to have fun tomorrow! Yi Yunrui lowers his eyes. He hides the sweetness at the bottom of his heart, She does well. ! Mei Ruo feels frozen. After quite a while, she is back to her logic, Yi Yunrui, are you out of your mind? That woman will result in your death! Yi Yunrui screws his eyes. He puts down the cup on the desk. He stares at Mei Ruo, Mei Ruo, let me remind you. If you ever dare to touch her again, I will not have any consideration about the rtion between you and me any longer! Li Baoer and Dai Zhongheng nned toe to amuse Xia Ning. However, Li Baoer gets drunk and makes everything on the ground in a mess. Dai Zhongheng feels helpless. He can but carry Li Baoer to leave. It takes Xia Ning over two hours to clean up the house. Xia Ning takes a bath. She lies on the bed and gives a long sigh of relief. She feels exhausted. She nces at the time. It is past ten in the evening. She wonders whether...Rui has fallen asleep. Thinking about this, Xia Ning takes up her phone and types a piece of message. She is going to send it to Yi Yunrui. But she hesitates at the moment of pressing the OK button. Ruismunication instruments must have been confiscated. Or, it is impossible that he hasnt even sent a single message to her for days. Even if she texts him now, he cant receive it. Xia Ning puts her phone aside. Li Baoer came to cause all the business. It is good. At least, it makes her feel so tired that she wants to sleep. Or, it is really hard...for her to stay alone. Early in the next morning, Xia Ning goes back to thepany. In the parking lot, she meets Leng Weiwei, who is parking her car. Chief Editor Leng, morning. Leng Weiwei nods. She smiles, Call me Weiwei. Anyway, we have known each other for a long time. OK. Leng Weiwei looks cold but she is a nice person. She is the typical type who is mean in speeches while actually kind-hearted inside. As to strangers, Leng Weiwei only talks business. Now, she says so. Obviously, she has regarded Xia Ning as a good friend. It is really rare for her. Weiwei, about Tang Qieyings interview, I have made the decision. I will take the task. Leng Weiwei slightly lifts her lips, Are you sure? Yeah. I am sure. However, I may need your cooperation then. Sure. After all, Tang Qieying is not a normal person. We cant make any mistakes. Leng Weiwei pauses. She asks seriously, Ning, are you clear about Tang Qieyings real identity? Xia Ning thinks for a while, I heard that it isplicated. However, I am not very clear about the details. Ning, the task is very important. Tang Qieying is not a normal person. If anything happens, the whole World Era Weekly may not be able to protect you. Are you sure that you decide to take the task? Xia Ning feels shocked. She knows that Tang Qieying has a very strong background. However, based on what Leng Weiwei said, Tang Qieyings background is tooplicated to be told clearly. Leng Weiwei mentioned the whole World Era Weekly. It surely includes Gu Luan whose father is the Deputy Director of the National Security Bureau. She understands that Leng Weiwei is telling the worst possibility. But she also knows that Leng Weiwei is not a person to give rmist speeches. Chapter 322 - Alarmist Speeches

Chapter 322 rmist Speeches

It is a tough task. However, someone is needed to finish it. Xia Ning is clear that even if she refuses, Leng Weiwei will send someone else to do it. This is an opportunity, but also a challenge. I have thought about it clearly. I am going for it. Xia Ning responds seriously. Leng Weiwei puts on a bigger smile, Good. It is not surprising that Gu Luan likes you so much. You are a very responsible person. I only want to remind you of the worst possibility. If anything happens, we will try our best to protect you, especially Gu Luan. Leng Weiwei leans to Xia Ning and says by her ear, You know it. Xia Ning pauses after hearing this. At the time, Leng Weiwei waves her hand, I may go. It is the mostfortable thing to drink a cup of coffee in the morning. Xia Ning looks at the back of Leng Weiwei. She feels a little helpless. Gu Luan protects her openly. There is no affair between Gu Luan and her, but it is unavoidable to make people misunderstand. Leng Weiwei didnt say the words with bad intention. However, the implication in her words is so obvious that there is no need to be told. It is not surprising that Wan Liqing hates her so much. The working circle isplicated. It cant be exined clearly in a few words. It is in the Chief Editors office. Director Wan, you may go to the point directly. Leng Weiwei has no qualms about her patience at work. However, she feels it a headache to listen to Wan Liqings beating around the bush in her speech. Wan Liqing puts down the coffee. She says, Fine. I may say frankly. If I say anything wrong, I hope you can forgive me. It doesnt matter. You may say directly. The doctor said that Luan had to stay at the hospital for another month and it would take around half a year for him to be fully recovered. After Luan woke up, All he worries about is thepany. Actually, everyone understands that Luan is concerned about Xia Ning. Wan Liqing nces at Leng Weiwei. Leng Weiwei doesnt respond. Wan Liqing continues, Weiwei, you are the Chief Editor. You are the highest manager but Gu Luan of thepany. However, Xia Ning is nominated by the headquarters of thepany. If you ever make any mistakes, she will disce you directly. Leng Weiwei lifts her eyebrows. She holds her arms around her chest, It is possible. However, it wont be as bad as you said. Leng Weiwei is aware of the tiny changes on Wan Liqings face. She continues, It is OK. You may continue. Maybe I am not cautious enough in thinking about this. Wan Liqing hesitates for quite a while. She says, You may imagine that. If you and Xia Ning take charge of the same project while some mistakes happen, Gu Luan will surely defend Xia Ning and you will be the person to be med. He is obviously partial to her. Now, you arrange Xia Ning to interview Tang Qieying in Beijing. Everyone knows that Tang Qieying is not a normal person. If anything happens, you are supposed to take the chief responsibility. Contrarily, if Xia Ning finishes the exclusive interview excellently, she will simply be given a chance to get promoted. Weiwei, you may think it over. If it ends up good, you will get no benefits from it. If it ends up bad, you will be responsible for it. It is simply hard with no good at all. You have to think it over carefully. Leng Weiwei ponders. She knows that Wan Liqing hates Xia Ning. It is impossible for her to speak good words for Xia Ning. However, what Wan Liqing said seems to be rational and reasonable. Leng Weiwei should think about it carefully. Do you mean that I should go to Beijing for this interview in person? Wan Liqing shakes her head, That is not a good idea. If you leave the Weekly for quite some time, I am afraid that when youe back, it will have beenpletely different here. Leng Weiwei smiles, As to Xia Ning, I know her quite well. I dont think she will be so... I dont mean her. Wan Liqing interrupts, I mean Gu Luan! In a month, he cane back directly. At that time, if you are not here, he will definitely promote Xia Ning. Weiwei, I feel sorry for you. You worked so hard to be promoted to be the Chief Editor. Now, you be a thorn in their eyes. It is unfair to you. Leng Weiweis face freezes. She doesnt respond. We may notpare her with other people but me. I have been working in thispany for eight years. Though I left thepany for some time, it didnt mean any differences. As to qualification, the headquarters shouldnt have noticed her first. It is imaginable that Gu Luan has done something secretly. Weiwei, for excellent people like you, to change the job means nothing but changing a boss. However, dont you feel wronged to be kicked away in this way? Leng Weiwei takes a sip of the coffee. She slowly says, Director Wan, you may tell me what you mean directly. I dont have any special opinions. I am a nobody. No one will feel sorry if I am kicked away. Ie to remind you only. Chief Editor Leng, you are clever. You must know what to do. Xia Ning is too arrogant. She does need to be suppressed! Leng Weiwei thinks for a while. She nods, Well. I see. You may go out to work. When Leng Weiwei speaks, she shows no emotions on her face. It cant tell what she is thinking about. Wan Liqing hesitates. She secretly ns that she cant make it a rush. It is fine since she has spoken out her ideas. Then, I may leave. When the door is closed, Leng Weiwei puts down her pen. She turns the chair to look through therge French window. Outside, it shows the scenery of half of the C City. To sit on this position brings a strong sense of sess. However... She doesnt care about struggling for power or position at all! She only wants to peacefully lead the life she wants to have. At the time, a special ring is heard from her phone. Leng Weiwei mildly turns pale to hear the ring. She takes up the phone and presses the answer button. It is me. Get ready to take actions. The voice over there is specially treated. It cant be told whether it is from a man or a woman. OK. I know. Nothing else is heard. The speaker at the other end of the phone has hung up. Leng Weiwei puts down the phone. She frowns. It has been nned for such a long time. Now, are they finally going to take actions? It is in Duke Daviss mansion. Father. Leon stands politely. He dares not to move at all. He lookspletely different from his normal reckless attitude. Even when he speaks, he mumbles. He looks a totally different person. In this world, only one man can make Leon look like a different person. That is his father, Duke Davis Widdison. The Duke, who is over ny years old, sits on an antique mahogany chair. He has got a lot of wrinkles on his face. However, vaguely, his face still shows the dignified manners of him. The old man is carefully wiping the crystal ball in his hand, even though the ball looks clean with no dirt at all. He pays all his attention to the cleaning. However, he looks dignified without anger. He is born to be so, a dignified and honorable duke. Are you OK? Yes. Father. Leon lowers his head to respond. His father is strict with him. Every time when he stays with his father, Leon feels his whole body tightened. The man in front of him is old enough to be his great-grandfather. He remembers that ever since he was a kid, his father has never smiled to him. Most of his memories of childhood are about how his father trained him. Leon had no friend when he was a kid. He stayed with all kinds of famous teachers. Under the forcible education of high pressure from his father, he even hardly saw the outside world. Till he was twenty years old, his father sent him to manage aw firm on Wall Street. It took him two years to erge the profit and connection of it by five times. Then, he started to manage World Era Weekly when he was twenty-three years old. He has run it till now. He doesnt know anything about his mother. His father has never mentioned anything happened to him in the past. Leon only knows that he himself is the son of Duke Davis Widdison and the heir of his title of nobility. And, he is very clear about what on earth the old nobility means to the British royalty. He is the seventeenth Duke Davis. Have you found out whounched the attack? Leon feels his heart jump, It is still under investigation. The old Dukes eyes freeze. He carefully puts the crystal ball into a box decorated with rubies, Leon, it has been two weeks. I feel very disappointed with you. Leon lowers his head again, Sorry. Father, it is my fault. You may punish me. Leon feels the man staring directly at him. It is so overwhelming that he can hardly breathe. Leon is afraid of his father when he doesnt speak, which looks really frightening. His father has a privilege in Britain. He can execute criminals directly. When Leon was a child, he saw himself that his father killed dozens of people! Among those people, there were some from Davis family! Leon can still remember the scene that blood was smelt all over the house. His father didnt even blink his eyes when killing. Time goes second by second. Leon feels the pressure gets gradually heavier. Come here. Leon gives a sigh of relief lightly in his heart. He walks to his father. Duke Widdison takes out some photos and puts them on the table one by one, Are these all your friends? Leon nces at the photos. He feels his heart jump! He was very careful when he visited China. However, he was still tracked by his father. The photos are all of Gu Luan, Wan Liqing, Leng Weiwei, Xia Ning and him in the Amusement park. Yes, Father. As if he remembers something, he adds, Father, you know Gu Luan. The other girls are all Gu Luans subordinates. They are all from innocent families... Leons speech is interrupted by a lightugh of Duke Widdison. Leon stops at once. The Duke stares at the photos. After a while, he points at a girl in one photo, Who is this girl? Father, her name is Xia Ning. She is married. Her husband is Commander Yi Yunrui. There is nothing that his father doesnt know or cant do. Leon would rather tell the truth honestly than make his father investigate it. The Dukes calm eyes mildly sh, Oh. She is the wife of Commander Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui is an awesome young man. The Duke turns silent again. Leon feels worried. He knows that it cant be a casual mentioning for his father to ask about Xia Ning. Next time when you go to China, you dont need to go stealthily. People of Davis family always act openly. Yes, Father. I see. The old Duke collects the photos slowly and piles them up. He says: Did you have enough fun in your trip to China? Leon feels confused. For a while, he cant understand what his father means and dares not to answer at once. If not, you may bring me next time. I am old and havent taken any trips for a long time. Chapter 323 - Baby, I Find You.

Chapter 323 Baby, I Find You.

Leon feels confused to hear what his father said. Does his father want to visit China with him? Did he mishear? In addition, his father is over ny years old. If anything happens to him... I want to meet your friends. Hum? His father speaks in a very low voice. Leon doesnt hear him. The old Duke puts the photos into the golden box. He strokes it as a precious, It is all right. You may go out. Yes, Father. Leon responds. He turns around to go out and closes the door lightly behind. Father looks really strange. When the door is closed, Widdison gives a long sigh and the solemnness on his face disappears. He takes out a gold pocket watch and looks at it carefully. He cant get tired of looking at the girl in the photo, not for the whole life. However, it is a pity that he was not lucky enough. He and she spent only thirty years happily together. He doesnt know how he survived the other dozens of years. During the time of over forty years, he felt as if he lived in hell. He couldnt find any interests of life. Leer, His eyes which seems to have experienced a lot of misfortunes, puts on a sincere tenderness when he sees the girl in the photo, I alwaysined that why you didnt take me with you when you left...Now, seemingly, you still wanted me to do something. Widdison gives a sigh again. He takes out the photos from the box, Leer, look, I have found her. Xia Ning spends two whole weeks to get prepared before she decides to leave for Beijing. Actually, she has called Tang Qieyings assistant and made the appointment one month ago. Tang Qieying is an internationally important person. She must have a very tight agenda. To be honest, when she called, Xia Ning was afraid that she might not be able to sessfully make the appointment. Luckily, Tang Qieying showed some respect to World Era Weekly and set the exclusive interview in next week. To avoid changes, Xia Ning arrives in Beijing much earlier. She finds a business hotel for amodation and ns the agenda for the next ten days in advance. She will tell Yi Yunrui all about where she has been and what she has eaten and seen. In the other evening, Zhang Hai told her that the messages had been sent to Yi Yunrui. She still felt unsure of that. The next morning, she received Yi Yunruis call. Though itsted only for one minute, she felt satisfied to hear his voice. At least, her loved husband was safe. And, he really received her message. He said, It still needs some time to finish. However, it is going to be over soon. Wait for me patiently. And, miss me every day. Yeah, she misses him every day. Xia Ning organizes her luggage and puts on casual clothes. She wants to walk around Wangfujing Street, which is the most famousmercial street in Beijing. Wangfujing Street has a history of about a thousand years. There are many antique stores there. However, Xia Ning is most interested in the snacks there. She eats Noodles with Soy Bean Paste as lunch. She takes a photo of her eating noodles and sends it directly to Zhang Hai. Ha. She eats the noodles and imagines that Yi Yunrui is eating with her together. Supper cant be too casual. Rui wont want her to eat a casual supper. Therefore, she ns to have her supper in the Roman Garden inside the Wangfujing Hotel. She likes western food very much, especially French dishes. So, she generously orders a set of French dishes for herself. It is authentic and ssical. The whole table is upied by dishes. It attracts the attention of many rich people around. Ha. In their opinions, she must stand for the inelegant rich people. Or, she may set the sample of a luxurious arrogant rich pattern. No matter what, all she does is to make Yi Yunrui feel unworried. Xia Ning walks around Wangfujing hotel alone. When it is past ten, she feels a little tired. Then, she goes into the Tang Bar. She ns to spend a week travelling around Beijing. The atmosphere in the bar is good. It is not noisy and people dont speak loudly. She can carry a ss of wine and quietly enjoy the scenery of Beijing at night. She orders a bottle of Glenfiddich and drinks alone. Is she going to send the photo of her in the bar to her loved husband? Xia Ning is hesitating. Pretty, dont you feel bored to drink alone? Xia Ning feels surprised to hear a familiar voice. She turns around and unbelievably looks at the elegant man standing in front of her. After quite a while, Xia Ning pushes forwards some words, Shouldnt you stay in the hospital? It is Lei Buyang. Maybe because of the wound, Lei Buyang wears a brown shirt and a pair of big sunsses. He looks almost the same as when Xia Ning met him for the first time. He also wore a pair of big sunsses at that time. It is too boring in the hospital with no women. So, I came out. Lei Buyang sits down by Xia Ning. He takes up Xia Nings wine and pours a ss of it for himself. Wait. Xia Ning stops him, You have just got recovered. Dont drink much. Lei Buyang smiles. He gently pushes her hand away, It is fine. I wont die of it. Lei Buyang drinks up the wine in a mouthful and adds another half ss of it. Xia Ning cant help looking at his chest. Has he really recovered? It is Whisky of thirty years. Good! I didnt know that Ning knew how to enjoy life. Lei Buyang pours some wine for himself again. Well. President Lei, can you drink slowly? You are wasting the wine to drink in this way. She is not worried about the cost. She feels sorry for the wine! Lei Buyang hesitates. He smiles, Right. Wine is to be tasted slowly. I may slow down. Oh...You dont understand. I stayed in the hospital for more than half a month. I felt really bored of it. It had no women or wine there. Ah... Xia Ning sips the wine, Health is the base of happiness. Without a healthy body, you cant enjoy any pretty women or wine. Hum. Yes. Ning, you are right. I may take it slowly. I feel curious. Every time when I met you, you had some pretty women with you. Why are you alone today? Lei Buyang puts down the ss and cautiously nces around. Then, he leans to Xia Ning and says by her ear, I have just got recovered. I can take fierce actions. So, temporarily, I am a decent man. Ahem! Xia Ning almost gets choked. Her face turns a little red. She responds, Hum. You know it. Good. Ha. I have to keep my reputation. Or, if those women say that I am bad at having sex, my future will be ruined. Xia Ning twitches her lips. She remembers something. She asks, Well. Why do youe to Beijing? Are you following me? Lei Buyang hesitates when he hears her words. He makes some coughs, Yes. You are right. Xia Ning widens her eyes, President Lei, you may eat recklessly, but you cant speak irrationally! Ning, you agreed that you would call me Buyang, or Bubu, or Yangyang. Xia Ning feels a lot ofmbs (sounds the same as Yang in Chinese) popping up in her brain. ...Yang, well...Ie to Beijing for work. Lei Buyang blinks his eyes. Yang sounds a little strange. However, since Ning agrees to change the addressing, he feels quite satisfied. Ie to Beijing to look for my true love. Xia Ning puts on an awkward expression on her face. Lei Buyang finishes the wine in his ss and adds another half ss of it. He gently shakes the glittering and transparent ss, Ning, I know your husband is in Beijing. Xia Ning feels her heart tightened, Yeah. He is in Beijing. Then, what else do you know? In front of a capable man, she cant hide the secret. Lei Buyang shrugs his shoulders, Thats all I know. Xia Ning doubtfully looks at Lei Buyang. Seriously, that is all he knows? Suddenly, Lei Buyang turns to look serious. He looks at Xia Ning, Ning, your eldest brother-inw is here. I wonder whether I need to go away. Xia Ning feels surprised. Does Yi Yuntiane? Xia Ning has not collected herself when a clear crash is heard. A transparent crystal ss is put down and a charming fragrance is smelt. An attractive man sits down beside her on the high chair. Xia Ning hears a lot of breaths around. Ning. Azy voice is heard. Xia Ning turns to Yi Yuntian, Brother, I happened to meet Yang here... No. It is a romantic encounter. Lei Buyang deliberately pronounces thest two words forcefully. Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows. Is he worsening the situation or making a deliberate fuss? No. Brother, dont believe his nonsense. President Yi, I dated Ning here. Ha. How can there be so many coincidences? Lei Buyang says and drops a flirting nce at Xia Ning. Xia Ning grits her teeth to restrain herself from giving a punch at Lei Buyang. Compared with the tense atmosphere, Yi Yuntian keeps his typical mild smile on his face. He takes Xia Nings wine and pours a small ss of it for himself. He drinks slowly. The slow sip attracts many women around. I know that President Lei has been trying to surpass my youngest brother for a long time. Yi Yuntian says casually. The words are as mean as what he always said. Lei Buyang twitches his lips to hear them. Puff! Xia Ning cant help bursting intoughter. Her brother-inw is right. Lei Buyang does seem to be doing so. Lei Buyang fixes his clothes. He tries again, The problem is that your youngest brother is not here now. As it is said, the nearest balcony will see the moon first... Your balcony is a broken one. It needs to be repaired. Lei Buyangs smile freezes at once. Xia Ning slightly turns her face away to forcefully stop herself fromughing. Crash. Lei Buyang heavily puts down the ss, You two go against me together. It is unfair! Ha. Ha... Xia Ning fails to control herself. Yi Yuntian still mildly smiles. He has finished the wine in the ss. He winks at the bartender. Soon, the bartender sends them another bottle of Glenfiddich. Lei Buyang looks at Yi Yuntian resentfully. He pours a full ss of wine for himself, It is your treat! Fine. Yi Yuntian responds. Then, they stare at each other and drink. Xia Ning sits between them. She feels that she can hear the fighting of thunder and stone. To stay with two awesomely excellent men who are fighting with their eyes, she feels a great sense of pressure. The fighting goes on for quite a while. When the second bottle of wine is almost finished, Yi Yuntian puts down the ss and says slowly, Lei Buyang, why dont we look for some fun? Chapter 324 - Cooperation Test

Chapter 324 Cooperation Test

Look for some fun? Lei Buyang lifts his eyebrows. He looks at Xia Ning, For me, the best fun is Ning. What are you saying? Xia Ning protests his words, wondering what he regards her as. Lei Buyang purses his lips to smile. He drinks a mouthful of wine, You understand. Xia Ning grits her teeth. Lei Buyang says so on purpose! He deliberately says so in front of Yi Yuntian! President Lei, have you heard about the project Yu Di Long Tu? Yi Yuntian asks indifferently. Lei Buyang feels shocked. The project Yu Di Long Tu is an important project which is nned by the government and not yet announced. If the information is true, he knows that the area of the ground used will be millions of square meters. The government ns to build a small city like a mother ship. It will be fully equipped with healthy and entertaining facilities. If it is carried out as the n, there will be a small town added to C City. The project is not announced yet. It requires arge capital investment. The government is looking for contractors and bidders. However, Lei Buyang learns from Yi Yuntians eyes that a conclusion has been drawn that the Yis International Group will participate in the construction of Yu Di Long Tu. Lei Buyang has not even received any notice, while Yi Yuntian has got it under control. Well. He is really awesome! Yes, I do. Lei Buyang puts down the ss, I change my mind now. I am very interested in the fun President Yi mentioned. Yi Yuntian puts on a bigger smile, If you do well in the task, I will cooperate with you. Lei Buyang blinks his eyes. What Yi Yuntian just said means a lot of moneying to him... OK. I agree! There is profit ahead. Those who dont want to take it are fools! It must be difficult toplete the task Yi Yuntian mentioned. However, Lei Buyang realizes that it is the test for him from Yi Yuntian. He is going toplete the task perfectly! Yi Yuntian puts down the ss in his hand. He puts down the Centurion Card, Ning, enjoy yourself. It is my treat. President Lei, this way please. Lei Buyang reluctantly looks at Xia Ning, Ning, I am going to work. I go to earn money for you. Wait patiently for me toe back. Xia Ning feels a dreadful chill. Xia Ning sees Yi Yuntian lead Lei Buyang away. She gives a sigh of relief. As to men, business and work are always put in priority. But Xia Ning brings unexpected trouble to Yi Yunrui. If Rui is unlucky, his title may be... Thinking about this, Xia Ning feels her heart ache. She takes a cold breath from the bottom of her heart. She cant imagine that. She is really afraid of imagining that. She feels her heart painful. It is past eleven in the evening. Xia Ning is not sleepy at all. She orders another bottle of Glenfiddich. When she is pouring wine, a man wearing a suites to her. He puts on a polite smile, Miss, may I join you? The man looks elegant. Xia Ning slightly lifts her lips. She waves the ring in her finger, Sorry. I am married. I am waiting for my friend. The man turns serious, Oh. I am sorry. The man turns to walk away. Well. President Lei, you should feel satisfied. Yi Yuntians voice is heard from behind. Xia Ning feels surprised. She turns her head and sees Lei Buyang and Yi Yuntian walking back to her. Xia Ning is confused. Didnt they go for business negotiation? Why do theye back so soon? Lei Buyang smiles helplessly. His eyes gleam with some vague emotions, as if he is restraining some things. When he sees Xia Ning looking at him, the sadness in his eyes disappears at once. I know that Ning doesnt want to avoid me. Look, she refuses other men so soon. Lei Buyang sits down by Xia Ning. Xia Ning twitches her lips, Sorry. I didnt refuse other men because of you, but because I am married. The smile on Lei Buyangs face is frozen. Puff. Yi Yuntianughs. He shakes his head, President Lei, I told you that. You need to strengthen your charm. You will be easily ignored whenparing with my youngest brother. It is OK. One day, Ning will find my advantages. Lei Buyang drops a deadly charming smile at Xia Ning. Ahem... Xia Ning almost spurts out the wine from her mouth. Yi Yuntian nces at the time. He takes out his phone and dials a number, Weiwei, it is already the time to sleep. I will call you again at three. Oh. I dont go to hell. I havent married you. How can I bear to go to hell now? Yi Yuntian suddenly puts his phone away and Leng Weiweis angry voice is heard, Yi Yuntian, you get out. The farther, the better! Never disturb me again! Xia Ning is shocked. Leng Weiwei who is always calm can be so violent. It is imaginable how crazy Yi Yuntian draws her. At the time, Xia Nings phone rings. It is a message rm. Xia Ning takes out her phone. It is a message from Yi Yunrui! Xia Ning feels greatly happy. She says, Excuse me. She goes away with the phone. Lei Buyang looks at Xia Nings back. He feels confused. He turns to Yi Yuntian, Whats wrong with Ning? What are you asking? Yi Yuntian responds. He puts his phone aside, It must be my youngest brother sending her messages. Lei Buyang hears the words. He takes up the ss and lowers his eyes to hide theplicated emotions in them. Xia Ning goes to a quiet corner. She nces around and stops. At the time, it is really a hard thing to receive messages from Yi Yunrui. She clicks the message. It says: Sweetheart, I have just had ate dinner. A portion of fried rice noodles, a dish of appetizer and a bowl of porridge. I am going to sleep. Do you behave well? Do you miss me? (Dont reply to the message.) Xia Ning feels sweet. She holds the phone tightly in her palm and puts it on her chest. Darling, I miss you very much. However, I am in a bar now. I may not be able to fall asleep at night. As if they know how she feels, Yi Yuntian and Lei Buyang stay with her till veryte in Tang Bar. When Xia Ning goes back to the hotel, it is already three in the early morning. Xia Ning lies on the bed. Tonight, she drinks quite a lot of wine. She can still smell wine after the bath. She gives a sigh. With a dizzy brain, Xia Ning closes her eyes. She remembers that her brother-inw said that he would call Weiwei at three. She wonders what her brother wants to do. Xia Ning falls asleep and doesnt wake up until the next afternoon. The first thing she does after waking up is to check whether there are any messages from Yi Yunrui on her phone. She hasnt got any calls or messages. Xia Ning purses her lips. She nces at the time. It is past three in the afternoon. Then, she feels very hungry. If she eats anything now, she will not need to have any supper. She wonders whether Lei Buyang stays in Wangfujing Hotel. She feels like eating French food in the Roman Garden of it. However, if she shows up there again and encounters Lei Buyang, he must repeat that she misses him. Well. She will go there some dayster. It is said that the snacks in Niujie Street are quite tasty. Xia Ning makes up her mind. She puts on a sport suit. She gets on a bus and gets off at the Niujie Street stop soon. Niujie Street is a nationality cultural street with a long history in Beijing. The main residents there are of Hui Nationality. Xia Ning likes eating and she is not picky. She is very interested in the special snacks of Hui Nationality. Unsurprisingly, there are lots of snack bars in the street. Xia Ning feels excited. She takes out her phone and cant stop taking photos. Xia Ning doesnt know how many photos she has taken before she puts her phone aside. She walks around the snack bars one by one. Xia Ning feeds herself with kebab, all kinds of done beef and mutton, fried dough cake, fried tripe, etc. until she feels full. Then, Xia Ning takes out her phone to photograph herself eating. She ns to choose some photos and send them to Zhang Hai. There are a lot of people in Niujie Street. Xia Ning stands in a corner and carefully picks the photos. Suddenly, Xia Ning finds someone shes in front of her and she is forcefully hit. Her phone falls down. She clearly sees that the man who hit her takes her phone and runs away fast. Robbing! Stop him! Xia Ning yells and immediately runs after him. Shit. She has got Ruis messages and the photos she was going to send in the phone! Her important thing was robbed. Xia Ning chases after the man with all her strength. She knows clearly that she cant run as fast as the thief. But she cant give up! She even thinks of shooting him. However, there are too many people here. She cant openly do so. In addition, Yi Yunrui is still in trouble, she cant but control herself. She doesnt know how long she has run after the thief before the distance between the thief and her gradually bes shorter. The thief realizes that the situation is not good. He is going to drop the phone away. At the time, someone suddenly shows up and sticks out her leg to stop the thief on his feet. Ouch! The thief screams and falls flop on his face. Xia Ning is worried that her phone may be broken. She hurriedly runs forwards and grabs her phone back from the thief. She anxiously checks whether the phone is broken. Xia Ning checks her phone carefully and doesnt notice that the thief gets up from the ground with a shining knife in his hand! How dare you break the rules in the capital? You have got your guts! A woman is shouting. Xia Ning hears the thief scream painfully. She feels shocked. She turns to look. The thief is hit at his eyes, which are swollen and look like that of a red cat. A mini fruit knife is dropped aside. In an instant, Xia Ning figures out what has just happened. She cant help taking a cold breath. She looks at the person who is drawing the cor of the thief. Based on the voice heard and the body shape, it is a hot woman. With long ck hair and an oval face, even though she wears a cap and a pair of big sunsses, it can be estimated that the woman looks pretty. However, the apparently tender woman is so forceful in her actions. She hits the thief badly with her fists. She is awesome. Madam, please show some mercy. I wont do that again... The thief feels afraid and kneels down to beg for mercy. He tried to fight back, but the woman was astonishingly powerful. No matter how hard he struggled, she kept him under control tightly. People like you should be sent to the police office! The woman says. She pulls the thief up, Dont even want to escape. Or, I will break your legs! The woman says and takes out a phone. Wait! Xia Ning stops her hurriedly. She believes that the woman is calling the police. Xia Ning cant go to the police office now, It is OK. I have got my phone back... Oh! the woman cries loudly before Xia Ning finished her words. As if she remembers something, she lifts her hand and ps the thief, Take out all your money! Chapter 325 - The Person to Be Interviewed

Chapter 325 The Person to Be Interviewed

Give me all the money on you! The woman opens her hand and stretches it directly to the thief. Both Xia Ning and the thief feel shocked. For an instant, Xia Ning cant tell who is the real thief. The woman finds the thief stunned. She ps him again, I say, give all your money to me! The thief honestly takes out all the money on him and gives it to the woman. The woman counts the money, while the thief still doesnt dare to leave. Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows, wondering whether she is in a trap set in advance. Can this be a trick yed by some professional swindlers? Thinking about this, Xia Ning puts her phone aside and gets ready to leave. You have little money! The woman puts the money aside. She pats on the thiefs back, Get out. The further, the better. Never let me see you again. The thief didnt believe that the woman would let him go so easily. He feels shocked for a while and runs away fast. There is something on the back of the thief. Xia Ning sees it clearly. Wait. Did the woman tell the thief to call their helpers? Isnt it just a phone? Is it necessary for them to do so? Shit. She has to go away from here as soon as possible. Xia Ning turns to leave. Girl, wait a minute! The woman calls. Xia Ning hesitates. She wants to run away. However, she remembers the womans violent tendency and decides that she may wait for a while. Xia Ning consciously touches the ring and the bracelet in her hand. These are weapons from Yi Yunrui for her to protect herself. They all have anesthetic inside, which can make a person fainted within three seconds. The woman walks to Xia Ning. She takes out the money which she robbed from the thief. She counts it and says, It is five hundred yuan. We may divide it half and half. We will have two hundred and fifty yuan for each. The woman finishes her words and passes two hundred and fifty yuan to Xia Ning. Xia Ning feels shocked in embarrassment. She will feel herself a fool if she takes the money. Well...I have got my phone back. I dont need the money. Thank you. Xia Ning forces a smile on her face. She says while taking a step backwards. What are you afraid of? Take it! The woman holds out her hand to draw Xia Ning. She drops the money on Xia Nings hand without further exnation, It is quite much, enough for you to eat and drink for a whole day in Niujie Street. Xia Ning takes the money in her hand. She hesitates whether she should take it or not. She looks at the woman and feels that she has met the woman somewhere else... I have never met any young girls as tough as you. You ran after the thief across nine streets. Seriously, I followed you after he robbed your phone and you really ran after him across nine streets. Xia Ning feels her face frozen! That is bad. The woman was with the thief! She was in charge of giving rming! Sorry. I still have something to handle. I may leave now. Wait a minute! The woman holds out her hand to stop Xia Ning. Xia Ning alertly touches her bracelet. Once the woman takes any moves, she will start it! I put a tracking instrument on that thief just now. Someone else will take care of him. Girl, dont be afraid. I am not a bad person. The woman takes out a phone and dials a number, Hey. XiaosiXiaosi? You may open the monitor. I used the new instrument you gave me today. Nothing serious. It is just a little thief. You dont need to do that yourself. Send any small team there and take them all down together. I am fine. Dont worry! I was trained for that! Well. I may stop here. I am really fine. Bye! Xia Ning blinks her eyes. Seemingly, the woman is calling some kind of institution. Can it be the police office? Tracking instrument? It is not for normal people to carry them. The woman looks at her. She is aware of Xia Nings confusion. She asks, You are Xia Ning, arent you? Xia Ning is shocked nkly! How does the woman know her name? The woman smiles naughtily, Destiny. It is really a destiny. I like you. You showed the struggling power. I really like that! May I ask...who you are? Xia Ning checks over the woman again. She is taller than Xia Ning, looking very pretty. Xia Ning can tell that she is practical in Kung Fu. The woman looks alertly around and takes the sunsses off, I will give you ten seconds to introduce me. Now, I may count: one, two, three... Ten secondster, Xia Ning feels greatly shocked! God! Does she really look clearly? The bright eyes with double-fold eyelids, the small oval face and the light pink between her eyebrows...This woman is Tang Qieying for sure! Beforeing to Beijing, Xia Ning learned a lot about Tang Qieying. Tang is a frank person. She has a clear concept about the good and the bad. Xia Ning was thinking about how she could meet and talk with her. Well. Tang Qieying shows up here by herself. Xia Ning has to admit that it is really an unbelievable destiny! This is what people always say taking no effort to get the thing you are dreamed of ! Madam, you are very beautiful. Xia Ning is stunned for quite a while before she collects herself. She unconsciously speaks out the words. Tang Qieying is really beautiful. She is already over fifty years old. But after she takes off the sunsses on her face, she looks like a woman in her twenties. Her skin is tender. Her features and skin may cause a lot of young girls to envy! Tang Qieying blinks her eyes. She puts on the sunsses, Ha. I know. Girl, you too. Commander Yi is very lucky to marry you. There are always many people trying to please her and they all start the conversation with this sentence. However, based on her experience of over fifties years, Tang Qieying can tell Xia Ning is speaking sincerely. Xia Ning blushes when she hears the name of Yi Yunrui. She feels shy, Madam, you are ttering me. Seemingly, Tang Qieying knows about her. Tang Qieying is an international queen in the circle while she, Xia Ning, is only a nobody. However, Tang Qieying knows something about her, which impresses Xia Ning very much! Ning, dont tell other people who I am. You may call me...hum, Yingying. Yes, Yingying! Puff! Xia Ning cant help bursting intoughter. Tang Qieying is over fifty, old enough to be a grandmother. However, she is still mentally young. That is really hard. Tang Qieying widens her eyes, Why? Dontugh! They all call me Yingying. Madam, dont take it wrong. I dont mean anything bad. If I call you Yingying, other people may think that I am trying to please you for your favor... It is fine. I can tell at first sight whether someone is bad or good. It is OK for you to call me Yingying. Tang Qieying points at the bike lying on the ground beside her, Ning, you ran very fast. I grabbed the bike from a young man. The problem is that I dont know how to return it. Oh...yes. I can post a note and the young man will naturallye to pick it up. Then, Tang Qieying puts the bike aside. She takes a photo of it and makes a call, Zhou, have you received my photo? Yeah. Write a message in your blog and ask the owner to pick it up. That is all. Bye! Ning, we may find a ce to hide. Tang Qieying draws Xia Ning to go to a smallne. After ten minutes, a big crowd of people get around the bike. Thats the young man. Tang Qieying points at a man about seventeen, That is him. Now, the bike goes back to its owner. We can leave. Xia Ning has not responded, but Tang Qieying draws her hand and turns to leave. Twenty minutester, they arrive at the snack bar Roaster Ji. Ji, dont tell anybody that I have roast here. If you dare to tell anyone, I will kill you by myself. Tang Qieying takes off her sunsses and the cap. She puts them aside and shouts at the owner of the snack bar. I know. I know. Ying, you have been here many times. Did I ever tell other people once? Dont worry, take your time to eat! Still to eat in the crude style? Yes. Send me a bigmb leg! OK. Coming! Soon, the owner brings them amb leg. Xia Ning sees Tang Qieying practically put themb leg on the rack. She applies the sauce to it and roasts it. Xia Ning is so surprised that she can hardly speak. Well. Tang Qieying is sweet and beautiful on the screen. However, in real life...God. Yingying, you are so mighty that even your family may feel shocked. Did I surprise you? Tang Qieying smiles. She uses a little knife to cut themb leg, Good. It is almost done. It will be ready very soon. Yes, a little. Xia Ning honestly responds, But you are very cute. Cute? Tang Qieying blinks her eyes, Seriously? I am famous for being bold. I think you are really cute. Xia Ning covers her mouth and smiles. Tang Qieying is the same as Yi Yunrui in the ranking of the army. However, Xia Ning doesnt know whether she has ever been in any battles. Yingying, can you eat a lot? This is a big leg. How can one leg be enough? Tang Qieying waves her hand, We are two people! I can eat a lot. I am a real food aficionado. Once I have got any time, I will go around the world looking for all kinds of delicious food. However, I like roast most. Tang Qieying cuts a piece of meat and passes it to Xia Ning, Ning, do you like to eat in the elegant style, or in the crude style? Crude style is something like this. You act like a man and roast the meat by yourself. Elegant style is to ask the owner to get it done for you. Xia Ning takes the meat over. She gloves herself and boldly dips the meat in the sauce. She takes a bite, Surely, I like the crude style! To roast it by myself provides a sense of sess! Wow. It is extremely tasty. It is not at all smelly like normal mutton! She doesnt want to eat mutton because of the special smell of it. However, the meat Tang Qieying roasts smells delicious and nothing else. I am very confident about my cooking. Tang Qieying cuts a big piece of meat and bites it herself. At the time, the owner of the snack bar brings some wine to them. It is a kind of sweet rice wine with little alcohol. It tastes sweet and is rich in vor. I like sweet wine. I dont like that with a high proportion of alcohol, which may kill people. Tang Qieying shakes her head, Ning, what do you think? Xia Ning nods, In my opinion, wine is for tasting. It is to be tasted slowly. You are right. When I have time, I will go to see you in C City! They talk andugh. Unconsciously, they finish the wholemb leg and they order another one. Ning, if we cant finish it, you may pack and take it. Dont waste food. Xia Ning nods. Well. Your exclusive interview is arranged in five days. Why do youe to Beijing so early? When the exclusive interview is mentioned, Xia Ning wonders whether she should write the ident in it. Ha. That will be astonishingly surprising. I...Ie to travel around Beijing. So, I came here in advance. Oh. Tang Qieying nces at Xia Ning. She asks meaningfully, You miss your husband, dont you? Chapter 326 - The Person Locked Up

Chapter 326 The Person Locked Up

Xia Ning hears Tang Qieyings words. She blushes. She looks at Tang Qieying, realizing that she doesnt need to hide anything from Tang Qieying, who is old enough to be a grandmother and knows everything about life. Xia Ning nods. Girl, I like you very much. You are frank. Tang Qieying says when she packs themb leg for Xia Ning, Let me give you some suggestions. When you want to eat it, you may ask the hotel to warm it for you. Youd better eat it this evening. It wont be so tasty if you keep it for another day. Thank you, M...Yingying. Xia Ning still feels very odd to call her in this address. Age does mean something. Xia Ning cant get used to this addressing. Girl, do you know how many women are around your man? Suddenly, Tang Qieying asks. Xia Ning feels shocked all of a sudden! She turns pale! She wonders whether Tang Qieying asks this question to mean that Yi Yunrui has a mistress. Tang Qieying is aware of Xia Nings misunderstanding. She waves her hand, Ah. I dont mean that. Girl, dont take it wrong. I mean, do you know how popr your man is with women. Xia Ning twitches her lips. It is really the opposite. That is too much as a joke! Xia Ning is not strong enough to withstand it in her heart. Yes. I know. He is excellent. Xia Ning is not ttering her husband. She is clear about how popr her husband is. Well. Tang Qieying shakes her head, In my opinion, you still dont know it well! Your man is much more than being excellent! I was also crazy about him at that time. Xia Ning feels surprised. Then, she smiles, Thats Ruis honor. Sister Yingying, you are much better than me. Rui will have a better life if he stays with you instead of me. It is odd to call Tang Qieying Yingying. So, Xia Ning adds the word Sister. It sounds more eptable to her. Ha. What are you saying? I to him, is what an old grass to a young bull! Ha. Ha! Tang Qieying cant helpughing herself, Girl, I just want to tell you that your man is awesome. You still underestimate him by judging him with what you have seen. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She leans to Tang Qieying, Sister Yingying, can you tell me the secrets of Rui? I will never tell others. No. No. As an army woman, I also have to obey the confidentiality agreement. Tang Qieying shakes her head, In addition, it is about politics. As a woman, Id better not get involved. I am afraid that it may cause some trouble to me. However, I know that Commander Yi doesnte to Beijing for simple reasons. Girl, you are worried about him, arent you? Yeah. Xia Ning nods. Normally speaking, with her identity, Tang Qieying must know quite a lot of things about Yi Yunrui. Listen to me. Yi Yunrui is awesome. Those old men cant be his match! Tang Qieying pauses and continues, And, no people dare to hurt him unless they want to die. Xia Ning is shocked nkly, wondering what she means. Yi Yunrui is interrogated by the Headquarters of the Military Commander Department. Why does she say that they are not the match of Rui and dont dare to hurt him? She wants to ask. But Tang Qieying interrupts, I have told you too much today. Girl, dont tell anyone else about what I have said today. Well. I happen to be free these days. Where do you live? 7-day Business Inn. Seriously? You are too frugal. Didnt you say that you came to travel around Beijing? Why do you stay in a business inn? Yourmander husband is not a poor man. Dont tell me that he only allows you to spend limited money... No. No. It is nothing like that. Xia Ning shakes her head, I always stay in the 7-day Business Inn when I am on business trips. I get used to it. Tang Qieying nods, It is a matter of habit. I see. I may go back now. See you next time. Therefore, just as she showed up suddenly, she leaves suddenly, too. Soon, Tang Qieying goes out of Xia Nings sight. Xia Ning sits on the bus. She looks at the packed mutton in her hand and thinks about what Tang Qieying said. It is said that this woman was giftedly talented when she was young. She was praised to be able to protect a country with a sword and stabilize a nation with a pen. However, because of a man, she chose to be single all her life. She is such a beautiful and capable woman, while she chooses to stay alone all her life. It is imaginable that how much and sincerely she loves that man. Xia Ning arrives at the hotel. It has been past seven in the evening. The streetmps are on and the night starts. Xia Ning doesnt want to go out. She goes back to the room alone. She ns that she will eat the mutton when watching the TV. She will go directly to sleep when she feels tired. She puts the mutton on the table and is going to change her clothes. Someone knocks at the door, Ms. Xia, special service of the hotel. Here is your milk. Please open the door. Xia Ning responds. She looks through the peephole and sees a man wearing a hotel uniform. She opens the door. The man pulls the cart in. He turns to close the door. The waiters behavior makes Xia Ning alert! Normally, a waiter is not supposed to go directly into a guests room if not for serving meals. Now, it is not time to have a meal...The waiter is very suspicious... Thinking about this, Xia Ning takes some steps backwards. She touches her bracelet. Miss Xia, dont be afraid. Mr. Lei sends me here. The man says in a low voice. Xia Ning feels surprised, Can I call him for confirmation? The man nods. He takes a set of clothes from the cart and puts it in front of Xia Ning, Mr. Lei asks you to put on this army uniform. Xia Ning nces at the army uniform. She dials Lei Buyangs number. You have received the army uniform, havent you? Xia Ning hasnt spoken anything when Lei Buyang asks directly. Yeah. Did you send the man here? Mr. Lei, what do you want to do? Ning, dont ask questions. You may just put on the army uniform. You will understand soon. Dont worry, your Yangyang wont hurt you. Just do as I say. Then, Lei Buyang hangs up the phone. Xia Ning feels confused. She remembers what happened the night before, wondering whether it has anything to do with the project Yi Yuntian mentioned. The man stands at attention politely. Xia Ning thinks for a while. She takes up the clothes and goes into the washing room. Soon, Xia Ninges out. The uniform seems to be made for her. It fits her perfectly. The man takes out another coat, Ms. Xia, please put on this coat. Mr. Leis car is waiting outside the gate. Xia Ning goes downstairs. A ck Audi car stops not far away from the gate of the hotel. Xia Ning gets in the car and sees Lei Buyang there. Hi, let me look how is Ning in the army uniform. Lei Buyang holds out his hand towards Xia Ning. Xia Ning stops his hand, What on earth is going on here? Sh. Dont ask questions. Lei Buyang makes a gesture of silence, You will understand in half an hour. Dont worry. You will surely be happy with it. Well. If I dare to do anything bad, yourmander husband may find me out even he needs to turn the earth upside down for that. Lei Buyang gives a sigh in his heart. Yes, Ning will feel satisfied, while he has struggled because of it for a whole night! Yi Yuntian really issues a damaging mission for him! It is breaking Lei Buyangs heart! Xia Ning keeps patient. The car goes for about twenty minutes before it stops. Xia Ning sees an army vehicle not far away from them. Ning, remember. If anyone asks, you may respond that your number is 9527, for the night shift. It will be fine. Lei Buyang says in a low voice, Keep it in your mind. Dont say it wrong. It is 9527, for the night shift. Xia Ning twitches her lips. Isnt this number exclusive for the famous actor Stephen Chow in his movies? Wait. It is an army vehicle! Can it be... Thinking of this, Xia Ning feels excited in her heart. Vaguely she knows what is going to happen. Xia Ning nods. She responds, Dont worry. I wont forget it. At the time, two army men get off from the army vehicle. They knock at the window. You can get off and go with them. Dont speak anything. Lei Buyang gives the instructions. Xia Ning responds. She gets off the car and follows the army men to the army vehicle. After she gets in the army vehicle, Xia Ning notices a serious problem! The army vehicle has no license te on it! Shit. If anything happens, no traces can be found. Xia Ning begins to feel worried. However, the army men around her are fully armed. She has to try her best to calm down. The army vehicle goes on a roundabout route for about ten minutes. The roads are all isted. Then, the vehicle stops at a remote mountain. Xia Ning looks outside and feels her heart tightened! Suddenly, scenes of executing criminals pop up in her brain! What... At the time, an army man stamps the ground with his foot, three long stamps and two short ones. Soon, somewhere on the ground opens. Xia Ning gives a light sigh of relief. Seemingly, it is a secret base. She follows the two men and goes downstairs. It is a long tunnel. A fully armed soldier posted every ten meters. Xia Ning goes on to walk and feels more and more confused. As many movies tell, this ce is normally for the detention of criminals of A-grade! Can Lei Buyang arrange her to visit some ces? They walk for another five minutes or so. Xia Ning sees a soldier, who seems to check about something. He sees Xia Ning. He asks, Code. Xia Ning hesitates. She remembers Lei Buyangs instructions and responds, 9527, night shift. The soldier nods. He passes a meal box to Xia Ning, Come back in one hour. Xia Ning nods. She takes the meal box and follows the army men to go inside. It is not as silent as before. It looks like a rest house. There is a gate and two soldiers are standing there. They see theers with Xia Ning. They salute and turn to leave. Seemingly, they are making the shift. The two army men stand in their position. One of them knocks at the door, Commander Yi, here is your supper. Xia Ning feels shocked all of a sudden on hearing the words. What? The person inside is Yi Yunrui? Chapter 327 - Happen to See It Chapter 327 Happen to See It The guards open the door. Xia Ning takes the meal box and goes inside. The guards close the door after her. The room is veryrge and tidy, but it has only a little furniture. There are only some essential pieces such as table, chairs and bed. Because it is under the ground, a fmentmp is on. It is imaginable that the sun is never visible here. Xia Ning nces around and looks at the man sitting on the chair. He wears a clean and tidy army uniform. His face looks as handsome as a god. He closes his eyes with no emotions. Without noticing the waves of his chest, people may mistake him to be a statue. The empty room is simple. However, it is equipped with a sense of invible dignity because of the presence of this man. It is Yi Yunrui! Xia Nings heart jumps violently at once. She feels sad all of a sudden! She has the impulsion to cry out. What a dignified man he is. He is so awesome. But he is locked up here with soldiers guarding outside! How can it be called reporting on his duty? He is obviously under detention! It is all because of her... Xia Ning feels heartbroken. She lowers her head to take a deep breath and controls her tears. She almost cries, but she has to try her best to control herself. At least, she cant let Yi Yunrui know that she feels sad. She puts the meal box beside Yi Yunrui and takes a step backwards, Commander, here is your supper. Yi Yunrui trembles when he hears the voice. He opens his eyes at once! Yi Yunrui turns to look at her. When he sees his lovely wife, who is standing there with her hands holding together, Yi Yunrui feels so surprised that he cant speak a word! Xia Ning is aware of the eyes staring at her. She purses her lips and takes another step backwards. Commander, please have your supper, or, it will get cold. It is almost eight in the evening. Yi Yunrui is provided with the supper sote. Are those people bullying him? Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Ning quietly. Something in his eyes is waving fiercely. After quite a while, he gently opens his mouth, OK. Xia Ning hasnt heard of Yi Yunruis voice for quite some time. The word OK sounds extraordinarily clear in this silent and isted room. The maic voiceforts Xia Ning a lot. To be honest, she really likes listening to Yi Yunruis speeches. She likes his voice very much. It sounds stable. It is a kind of enjoyment for her to listen to him. Yi Yunrui doesnt say any other words. He takes up the chopsticks to eat his supper quietly. He is always a man of polite manners. The elegance he shows while eating is as dignified as a king. Xia Ning feels her heart ache badly. She tightly holds her hands. She grits her teeth. She is afraid that she may fail to control herself and cry unconsciously. She feels her heart painful terribly! If only she could be stronger. If only she could protect Yi Yunrui! She feels herself...really useless! Yi Yunrui quietly eats. He slowly finishes the meal and puts down the chopsticks. But he doesnt lift his head, Have you had supper? Xia Ning feels slightly shocked. She nods, Yes. When did you eat? Xia Ning slightly hesitates. She feels sincere concern from the tone of Yi Yunrui. Wait. Can Yi Yunrui know that it is her here? Xia Ning mildly lifts her head. She nces at Yi Yunrui, who is lowering his head. Xia Ning withdraws her eyes immediately, I had supper just now. What did you have? Xia Ning thinks for a while, I had roasted mutton. Where did you have roasted mutton? Why? She wonders why Yi Yunrui asks in detail. Xia Ning surprisingly lifts her head to look at Yi Yunrui again. At this time, her eyes get contact with his at the very right time. The contact seems to produce thunder. The whole world turns dark as if there are only her and him left. Xia Ning feels passionately moved. Her lips slightly tremble. Her eyes turn red. She grits her teeth to turn her face away. She sniffs, I had roasted mutton in Roast Ji snack bar. Someone treated me. Whos treat is it? Yi Yunrui speaks when he stands up to walk to her. They are close to each other. Xia Ning can smell the fresh fragrance of Yi Yunrui. They havent seen each other for quite some days. Xia Ning feels surrounded by the aroma she has been missing. She has the desire to hold Yi Yunrui tightly. However, she doesnt know whether there are any monitors. She doesnt dare to act recklessly. A friend I just knew in Beijing. A man or a woman? A woman. Turn to look at me. Xia Ning feels her heart jump. She turns around and looks at Yi Yunruis intense eyes. She flushes at once! Dont lower your head. Yi Yunrui looks at her tenderly. He holds out his hand but draws it back at once, Just like this, look at me. Xia Ning feels her heart beating violently. Her breath goes faster. The stare makes her... Do you miss me? Yes. Do you miss me very much? Yes! Yi Yunrui clenches his hands. He opens his palms and clenches them again. Then, he cant help mildly lifting his hand again to remove the hair from her forehead, The army uniform...fits you very well. Xia Ning purses her lips to smile, Do I look good? Yes. Yi Yunrui pauses, You look good no matter what you wear. Xia Ning feels warm in her heart, I am leaving soon... Dont take the risk again. Oh? Sorry to make you worried. Yi Yunrui gives a light sigh, You promised me that you would obediently wait for me. Dont take any risks like this again. Xia Ning purses her lips silently. If it is possible, she really wants to take Yi Yunrui away from here! Why are you here? Didnt you say that you would be reporting on your duty? You are silly. Yi Yunrui smiles, I am safe here. It is very quiet here. I can miss you every day and no one will disturb me. Xia Ning feels her heart ache. Her nose turns red. Xia Ning sniffs, When will you be able to go back? Soon. Very soon. She wants to ask how soon it will be. However, she stops the words by the tip of her tongue. I am, I am leaving now. She is unwilling to leave. She doesnt want to leave. Okay. Yi Yunrui gently responds. His eyes look deep. The air around seems to get burning. He slowly gets close to his lovely wife and gives her a gentle kiss on her lips. When his lips touch hers, Xia Nings body suddenly trembles! His kiss is soft, sweet and fragrant. She cant get tired of it all her life. However, she has to control herself for now. Yi Yunrui takes a deep breath. He grits his teeth and turns around, I have finished my supper. Please take it away. Xia Ning still feels the warmth of him on her lips. She has not collected herself. She stands there nkly. Ahem! Yi Yunrui is aware of no responses behind. He makes a mild cough. Oh. OK. Xia Ning is drawn back to consciousness. She takes up the meal box hurriedly and looks sincerely at Yi Yunruis back. Time flies. She doesnt want to leave. Commander... I will stay here well for deep self-investigation. You may take the things away. Xia Ning purses her lips. Yi Yunrui has his back on her. She understands that he is unwilling to let her go. OK. She has to leave as soon as possible. She knows that he also feels painful in his heart. I am leaving. Xia Ning says in a low voice and turns to leave. She has to withstand it. She has to control herself! Rui wille back very soon! The guards open the door. Xia Ning lowers her head to go out with the meal box. The door is closed behind her. Xia Ning feels her heart ache. She lowers her head to leave. Commander! Xia Ning hears the guy at the reception saluting loudly from far away. Xia Ning feels her heart jump. She mildly lifts her head. When she sees clearly theer, she feels panic all of a sudden. It is Mei Ruoing! Mei Ruo nods and goes straight towards Xia Ning. It is bad. If Mei Ruo knows that Xia Ninges here, it will bring some disadvantages to Yi Yunrui! Xia Ning grits her teeth. She takes a step back to spare the room for Mei Ruos passing. Mei Ruo goes past her hurriedly before she speaks anything. Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief. She holds the meal box tightly and goes hurriedly to the young man to put down the meal box. Then, without saying anything, she turns to leave. As if she realizes something unusual, Mei Ruo stops. She turns around and happens to see Xia Ning hurriedly going away. She feels that she has never met the guard before. Wait. When she went past just now, the guard didnt salute! Thinking of this, Mei Ruo feels her heart tightened. She walks hurriedly after Xia Ning. At the time, Xia Ning has gone far away. Mei Ruo takes some steps and stops. Her eyes glimpse. She mildly lifts her lips. Oh. It is you. Commander, whats wrong? The young guard asks. Nothing. Is the girl a neer? The guard hesitates, Commander, I dont know. It is arranged by the management. Mei Ruo lifts her eyebrows, I see. The door is opened. Mei Ruo goes into the room. Yi Yunrui stands with his back to her. It seems that he is thinking about something. Mei Ruo screws her eyes, Commander, did you just have your supper? Yi Yunrui mildly turns his head, Yeah. Normally, supper is avable at six. Why is it sent here at eight? I dont know. Yi Yunrui responds briefly. He didnt have any appetite without his wife here. The soldiers sent the supper several times. However, it is surprising that in thest time, it is sent by his lovely wife. Mei Ruo is aware of the deliberate ignorance. She feels displeased, It seems that Commander Yi is hiding something. Isnt everything under control? Yi Yunrui responds in a cold voice, Colonel Mei, please mind your words. Is it? Mei Ruo doesnt agree, In my opinion, there is something wrong with the new soldier who sent you the meal just now. Yi Yunrui slightly darkens his eyes, There is nothing wrong with the managements arrangement. Mei Ruo meaningfully smiles, Rui, are you beating around the bush till now? Yi Yunrui gives no responses. Seemingly, there is something wrong. Mei Ruo feels angry with Yi Yunruis attitude. She stayed with him for many years, but she had never seen him so concerned about any other women including her. She was Yi Yuntians woman. Yi Yunrui liked her once. However, suddenly, she became someone hated by both of the brothers. Why? Did she ever do anything wrong? She obviously earned Yi Yunruis heart. It was undoubtedly that he liked her. Why was she dumped after Xia Nings appearance? Were all the things Yi Yunrui did before just tricks? Did Xia Ning do anything to make Yi Yunrui hate Mei Ruo so much? Yi Yunrui, you know what I saw. I feel very ufortable with your attitude. Chapter 328 - The Urge to Take Revenge

Chapter 328 The Urge to Take Revenge

Yi Yunrui nces at Mei Ruo coldly. Without giving any responses, he sits down on the mahogany chair and closes his eyes to rest. Mei Ruo stares at him. The me of anger flies up from her! He may scold her, but he cant ignore her in this way! Yi Yunrui, what do you mean? Yi Yunrui sits there silently. His handsome face looks as cold as ice, as if it was none of his business even if the sky fell. Mei Ruo clenches her fists, I know that the woman who went out just now was Xia Ning! Yi Yunrui, you know the consequences if I report to the management! Do you want to draw Ning in this? Yi Yunrui asks in a very cold voice emotionlessly. His words sound frightening. Mei Ruo feels a chill in her heart. She bites her bottom lip. This is the first time for her to realize that the man in front of her is very dangerous. Subconsciously, she wants to withdraw. However, her pride doesnt allow her to take even one step backwards! Even if the only end ahead is death, she simply cant give in! It is impossible for her to get away from this case from the beginning. The nation has itsws, while the army has its rules. You are now isted here. She dared to enter the important military base openly. I found it out. I cant just look on while doing nothing! I cant cover up for people who break thews! Break thews? Yi Yunrui raises his voice. He opens his eyes, which look so sharp that it may break the cloud. He says, If someone hadnt leaked the information first, Ning wouldnt have been so worried. Mei Ruo pauses. She turns her face around, I didnt mention anything! She thought too much herself! Since she breaks thews now, I may report to the headquarter of the Army Commander Department at once... You may make the call in the guard office. Yi Yunrui indifferently responds. He speaks casually. However, the words are just like hammers forcefully hitting on Mei Ruos heart, You may go to carry out thews. However, you cross the boundary and you cant me me for not reminding you. Mei Ruo feels her heart jump violently with a frightening chill. The images of two people pop up in her brain. Her father and her brother. Her father is the Vice-chief of Staff in the Army Commander Department. Her brother is not a biological one. However, he is a big shot in themercial circle and few people dare to go against him in business. Yi Yunrui is warning her. If she dares to do anything against Xia Ning, Yi Yunrui will take revenge on her father and her brother! Every man in the Yi Vi is awesome and they are famous all over the world. She believes that if they do start the war, her father and her brother may not have any advantages. However, Yi Yunrui is not going to get away with no hurt! Does he want to have a lose-lose war? Does he want to do so just for a woman of little importance? In an instant, Mei Ruo feels badly jealous. She grits her teeth and almost breaks them. Is it worth doing so? Sure! Yi Yunrui responds with no hesitation. For the benefit of Xia Ning, he doesnt care to go against the whole world! He confirms that he will have only one woman. That is Xia Ning. It was so twenty years ago. It will be so in twenty years, too. If who dares to bring any harm to her, he will definitely make him pay with life! Mei Ruo lifts her face. She is a proud woman. She looks coldly at Yi Yunrui, wondering why he didnt treat her so sincerely five years ago! Five years ago, if he did so, she would stay with him no matter what would happen. Why is Xia Ning chosen! In which aspects is she notparable to the bitch Xia Ning? Mei Ruo screws her eyes, which gleam viciously, Maybe...I made a mistake. Commander Yi, dont be angry. I have some things to deal with. I may leave. Then, Mei Ruo turns around to walk out of the room. The door is lightly closed. Yi Yunrui puts on a mild smile and he closes his eyes again. He has been clear about how she felt about him since five years ago. He is also clear that once a woman gets jealous, she is not going to give up easily. She wants to copy the history of Yin Jingyao. Well. He will give a chance for her to put on the performance. Mei Ruo almost breaks everything at her home. She is over twenty and she has never been so furious as this time! She likes Yi Yunrui. Even though he is married, she still loves him very much. She cant take any other men inside her heart at all. All those she has done are for the benefit of Yi Yunrui. She tries every effort to make him happy. However, he repays her in this way! She is going to take revenge. Suddenly, the image of someone pops up in her brain. She feels her angry heart take a violent jump! A chilles from the bottom of her heart. Mei Ruo gets calm all of a sudden. This someone is her brother. To be exact, her nominal brother. Su Shen, is the nominal son of his father. Mei Ruos mother died early. Ten years ago, her father suddenly brought a boy home, telling her that he was her brother. As to why her father did so, she was not clear. She only knew that she had got a brother. Her brother was always quiet and elegant with a charming smile on his face. He even spoke in a very gentle voice. Though she couldnt treat this brother very sincerely, she got on very well with him. In her opinion, her brother was a good man. The only w was that he was too busy. He was always so busy that he didnt have time toe home. Four years ago, her brother got married. He and his wife loved each other very much. The wife was a very gentle woman. She was nice to everyone. Mei Ruo liked her sister-inw very much. They were a happy couple. However, the ident happened three years ago separated them with death and living! There was still a month to go for her sister-inw to give birth to her baby. She nned to stay at the hospital and wait for the delivery. Her brother was too busy. He told his wife that they would go to the hospital one or two dayster. On that day, his wife fell downstairs by ident, which caused the hemorrhoea... Her brother got the news and came back, but only to see the cold corpse of his wife. In an instant, as if his sky had fallen down, Mei Ruos elegant brother suddenly changed. He became quiet and seldom spoke. He stayed at the baby room they had prepared previously all day long. Even since the death of his wife, he has been like this, frighteningly upset. Mei Ruo hears that her brother bes vicious in his behaviors. His emotion is not predictable any longer. Those who were close to him gradually go away. Within three years, his brother changed from a good man into a monster. Even Mei Ruo feels him astonishingly horrible. She saw in person that he cut himself and drank the blood of his own in the midnight... Maybe, this is how he punishes himself. However, she can never ept that. As to the change of her brother, Mei Ruos father also felt very helpless. He tried several times to persuade him but failed. He couldnt but let nature take its course on him. At least, the situation of Mei Ruos brother hasnt be so serious that he badly hurts his body. Now, Yi Yunrui means that he will take actions against Su Shen. If they do start the war, neither of them can bepletely safe. Mei Ruo is unwilling to see either of them get hurt. If only Xia Ning was not existent! An idea suddenly pops up in her brain. Mei Ruos eyes brighten at once! Mei Ruo takes up her phone and dials her brothers, Su Shens number. When the phone rings, she feels her heart miss to beat for a while. To be honest, she feels afraid. During the years, she tried her best to avoid contacting her brother. However, at least, she needs to tell him the news that Yi Yunrui is going against him. Mei Ruo. The call gets through. A grievous male voice is heard, as if it came from the bottom of the ground. Mei Ruo feels a chill in her heart. Brother. Mei Ruo responds in a low voice, How are you doing recently? Fine. I am doing very well with your sister-inw and your nephew. Mei Ruo takes a cold breath, Oh...Then, say hi for me to them. They know. Your nephew often asks when you wille to see him and y with him...Ha... Mei Ruo twitches her eyebrows, Brother, if anyone bullies your sister, will you help her? Who dares to bully my sister? A woman. Mei Ruo hesitates, Brother, do you know Yi Yunrui? Commander Yi of the C Military Region. Do you mean that he bullies you? Emmm...Yeah. Mei Ruo nods, To be exact, it is his wife, Xia Ning. I had a romantic history with Yi Yunrui in the past. Now, his wife gets jealous and tries everything to pull me down. The woman is very viciously tricky. I cant avoid her. Yi Yunrui stands on his wifes side. It is difficult for me to deal with those two people. Brother, can you help me handle that? Su Shen is silent for a while. Mei Ruo feels her heart beat more and more rapidly. Will Su Shen think that Mei Ruo is making use of him and then... What result do you want? Death or living. Hearing this, Mei Ruo takes a cold breath. She knows that her brother is merciless, but she doesnt know that he can be so straightforward! Well...Well... She wants Xia Ning to disappear very much. However, when faced with the question, she still feels quite afraid. Dont worry. Your brother wont leave any traces of what he does, not to mention getting you involved. Tell me your decision. Mei Ruo hesitates for a little while, Brother, actually, I will tell you my opinion. Please dont judge me. OK. A kind of torture is called Death Is Preferable. I hope that Xia Ning lives to suffer it all her life. It will be better than killing her. As to Yi Yunrui, as long as Xia Ning is not with him, I can deal with him. Brother, do you understand what I mean? Isnt it better to kill her? Mei Ruo feels a chill in her heart. She feels regretful. However, she has an idea. She says, Brother, my sister-inw is soft and gentle. She wont hope you kill anyone. And, you should set a good sample as a father. Didnt you say that my nephew is with you? If he hears what you said, it is not good. Su Shen pauses and responds, Whatever I may do, your sister-inw will support me. Mei Ruo feels her heart sinking to the bottom of the valley. Anyway, you are right. It is not a good sample for little Guoguo. We may decide in this way. It iste. Your sister-inw calls me to go to sleep. I may hang up. Su Shen hangs up the phone. Mei Ruo shivers with a chill. A scene appears in her brain: In the dark night, her brother lies on the bed holding his wife... Su Shen is in a totally crazy status. Wait. She is clear about what Yi Yunrui is capable to do. If he really takes any actions, Su Shen may not be his match. She has tounch another move at the same time! She may try her best to avoid disturbing her father with this issue. She will get rid of Xia Ningpletely before her father learns about it. Well. Xia Ning is in Beijing now. She is going to interview Tang Qieying. Mei Ruo knows something about Tang Qieying. No people in the political circle, military circle normercial circle dare to confront Tang Qieying. This is a precious opportunity! Thinking about this, Mei Ruo lifts her lips to put on an evil smile. Chapter 329 - Called to Go Back Urgently

Chapter 329 Called to Go Back Urgently

Girl, beat that man! Xia Ning twitches her lips. The man in front of her is neither fat nor thin. Xia Ning puts her finger on the button of her bracelet. Once the man moves, she will shoot him. Xia Ning nces at Tang Qieying, who is dealing with the young gangsters beside her. Tang Qieying is quick and powerful in her actions. It doesnt seem like that she is already old enough to be a grandmother. Tang Qieying is a major general. She deserves her rank. The man standing in front of Xia Ning slightly trembles. The two women suddenly broke in their headquarters and attacked them without saying anything. They quickly got over ten of his members under control. The woman in front of him looks weak, but she cant be a normal woman. Otherwise, she wouldnt dare to break in. In addition, it seems that the woman has some kind of weapon with her. She keeps staring at him. He has only a few men fighting now. Seemingly, all of them will be under control soon. He has to make the final bet! Girl! When the gangster is just going to attack, Tang Qieying cries, Dont use weapons. Beat him with your hands! Xia Ning feels shocked in embarrassment. Without weapons, she is not a trained fighter. Anyway, Yi Yunrui did teach her some gestures to keep enemies under control. However, she has never practiced them. And she doesnt know how to control the force properly! The gangster seems to notice her hesitation. Suddenly, he raises his fists forcefully towards Xia Ning. Xia Ning feels shocked. She takes a step backwards at once. But the gangster is only making a false gesture. He runs fast towards the door after that. Stop him! Just pretend he may hurt your man once he goes away! Catch him! Tang Qieying is busy fighting, while she doesnt forget to remind Xia Ning. The man will hurt Yi Yunrui... The scene that Yi Yunrui is locked up in the room under the ground pops up in Xia Nings brain. Xia Ning feels her heart ache. She runs with all her strength to catch up with the gangster. No. She doesnt allow anyone to hurt Yi Yunrui! Stop! She cries. The power inside her bursts out. Xia Ning lifts her leg and kicks towards the gangster. Ah! The gangster is kicked painfully on the back. He cries. As a dog may jump over the wall when in an emergency, the gangster scolds, You bitch is asking for death. You will die today. He raises his fists towards Xia Ning again. Xia Ning has predicted his reactions. She leans aside and clenches her fists to punch on the gangsters face forcefully. The gangster is hit. He cries painfully again. His head turns and hits on the wall. He rolls his eyes and faints. Xia Ning is shocked. She hurriedly goes to check the breath of the gangster. Did she just kill a man? Dont worry. He is a man. He is not going to die so easily. Tang Qieyings voice is heard. She crouches by Xia Ning, In the future, if something like this happens again, no matter he is dead or alive, dont forget to keep alert. Be careful that he may fight back when you are careless. That will be harmful to you. Xia Ning feels her heart jump. She withdraws her hand at once. Tang Qieying pats Xia Ning on her shoulder. She takes out her phone and dials a number, Xiaosi,e to XX street. I have prepared something good for you. Xia Ning twitches her lips again. These days, Tang Qieying is excited. She often suddenly shows up in front of Xia Ning and takes her to catch gangsters everywhere. It is crazy. Xia Ning doesnt know why Tang Qieying does so. However, Xia Ning is an obedient student. She wants to learn from Tang Qieying in order to protect Yi Yunrui in the future. Tang Qieying puts her phone aside. She kicks the gangster on the ground forcefully, How did you dare to molest me two days ago? Here I got you all! When Xia Ning hears her words, it all clicks. It is not surprising that Tang Qieying seemed to be so merciless in the actions this time. Girl, listen to me, to deal with this kind of bad guys, dont ever be merciful. Or, you will be the person who gets hurt. Thirty years ago, she learned this lesson herself. She was merciful to her enemies and paid for it. After that, she swore that she would never give the bad guys a break! Xia Ning nods. She understands. She also learned her lessons from Yin Jingsi and Yin Jingyao. The police car wille soon. We may find an opportunity to get away from here. Tang Qieying nces around. She draws Xia Ning to hide in a smallne. After less than five minutes, some police cars arrive. Soon, all the gangsters are arrested. It is done. Lets go for lunch. Girl, what do you like to have for lunch? It is up to you. My treat. Xia Ning responds expansively. Good. I will have a free lunch again. Tang Qieying thinks for a while, Why dont we...go to a special ce for lunch? Ten minutester, they arrive at the canteen of the Beijing Military Region. The rice and dishes are supplied sufficiently including two meat dishes and two vegetables and a bowl of soup. They look delicious. However, Xia Ning feels a little embarrassed. There are many people looking at them. Tang Qieying and Xia Ning are the only two women in therge canteen... Xia Ning feels very ufortable in this ce which is full of masculine aroma. She feels as ufortable as if she were in hell. She doesnt want to eat. Instead, she sweats a lot. However, Tang Qieying eats greedily while she keeps ncing at the handsome men around. Well. Xia Ning realizes that Sister Yingying is interested in looking at handsome men while she hides this interest very carefully. Xia Ning sees that she stealthily nces at the handsome men while eating. Xia Ning tries hard to restrain herself from asking why Tang Qieying doesnt get married to a man for the convenience of looking at her husband at home every day. You dont like the food? Ha. They are surely notparable to those prepared at home. However, the atmosphere here is good. It is happy to have a meal together with them. Tang Qieying turns to smile at the handsome men who are looking at her, which makes a group of men blush. What a mighty woman! Xia Ning makes a cough. She calms down herself and lowers her head to eat. She wonders whether she should send a photo to Yi Yunrui to tell him that she is in the canteen of the military region with a crowd of men behind... Girl, to be honest, you have a very happy life. Surprisingly, Tang Qieying suddenly says. Xia Ning feels confused. Your man is excellent. With such a man staying around, life is too short for a woman. Xia Ning twitches her lips! As if she remembers something, Xia Ning smiles, Sister Yingying, you know that Ie here to have an exclusive interview with you. Do you like me to write your daily life in the report? Tang Qieying hesitates. She shakes her hands, No. No. No. If you write these in the report, how can I get along with handsome men in the future? Ahem! Xia Ning almost gets choked by the rice. Drink some water. Drink some water. Dont eat so hurriedly. Tang Qieying passes a cup of water to Xia Ning, Oh. Your exclusive interview is scheduled for tomorrow. To be honest, girl, why dont you stay? Stay in Beijing with me. It seems that your man wont go back so soon. Xia Ning feels sad. She surely wants to stay here. However, her two-week holiday is going to end. She responds, I need to go back to mypany. And I also need to revise the report after the exclusive interview. Well. Sister Yingying, what kind of woman do you want to be described as in my report? Actually, someone like Tang Qieying is simply an embodiment of charm. She can change herself into any type of woman as she imagines. After getting along with her for a few days, Xia Ning knows that Tang Qieying regards her as a friend. What happened these days definitely cant be written into the interview report. Since they get so familiar with each other, Tang Qieying may choose what to be reported. Anyway, she can be any kind of woman. What kind of woman? Tang Qieying thinks for a while, Someone whom men love. Someone who is soft and cute, kind and considerate, beautiful and gentle. Yeah. That is it. Soft and cute, kind and considerate, beautiful and gentle... Any one of the words doesnt seem to be suitable to describe her. When the report is published, will readers regard it as a piece of fake news? Xia Ning gives a light sigh. She cant but agree, OK. Then, you will be a soft and cute, kind and considerate, beautiful and gentle woman. After all, Tang Qieying treated her with quite a lot of delicious food. At the time, Xia Nings phone rings. She checks her phone and finds that it is from Leng Weiwei. Chief Editor Leng, whats up? Ning, do you have any problems in doing the exclusive interview with Tang Qieying? Xia Ning nces around, No problems. Chief Editor Leng, dont worry. Good. After you finish the exclusive interview,e back to thepany soon. There is an important task for you. What is it? It is inconvenient to talk about it now. You maye back once you finish the exclusive interview. The time is tight. No problem. OK. Xia Ning hangs up. She turns to Tang Qieying, Sister Yingying, I have just got a call from the Chief Editor. She told me to go back once I finish the interview for something important. So, I cant stay in Beijing with you. Sorry. Tang Qieying purses her lips, We live in this world. It is good to be busy. Or, it is hard to kill the time. Never mind. We will have other chances. Maybe, I will leave in a few days. I am going to be busy, too. Yeah. Making money is always a good thing. Tang Qieying blinks her eyes. She feels surprised, In my opinion, Commander Yi has remarkable assets. Girl, dont you have enough money? Xia Ning smiles, What I am worried about now is how to manage my money. Well. It is a pity to simply put them aside. The assets under her name are all from Yi Yunrui. All these years, she has never tried to manage them. Instead, she authorizes the CEO of thepany to take care of them. She does nothing but collecting the money. She doesnt feel anything wrong with it in the past. Now, she feels that she is too irresponsible for that. Rui gives everything he has to her to manage, while she just let nature take its course blindly. She is really too careless. It will be better if she can add some value to the assets. After all, all those are earned Rui with hard work. That is easy. Now, your man is not at home. You may pay all your attention to work at them, even for the purpose of killing time. The man she loves is not with her. How sad it is! The saddest thing is that both you and I know that we want to be together but we cant. If it is possible, Tang Qieying hopes everything can restart. If he didnt have the honorable identity, if she could meet him earlier... Tang Qieying looks at Xia Ning enviously. What she wants is a in and happy life. Well. As if she remembers something, Tang Qieying asks, Girl, do you want to be a famous star? Chapter 330 - Nomination Chapter 330 Nomination Xia Ning blinks her eyes. To be a famous star is a dream for every girl. When she was young, she also had the dream. However, she is not young any longer. In addition, she has got Yi Yunrui. She has got the whole world. What else can she ask for? Thinking about this, she shakes her head, I only want to stay with Rui. It is enough for me. You are obedient. Tang Qieyingpliments, No wonder that Yi Yunrui loves you so much. There are few women like you. Yi Yunrui is lucky to have you. Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows. Seemingly, Tang Qieying was testing her just now. The exclusive interview on the next day goes smoothly. Because of Tang Qieyings special identity, Xia Ning has to skip a lot of questions. She chooses some which the fans are most interested in, such as whether Tang Qieying has a boyfriend, when she ns to get married, when she is going to have a baby and what requirements she has on her boyfriend. In front of the camera, Tang Qieying seems to change into a totally different woman. She doesnt look tough as usual. She is lovely and cute with an innocent smile on her face. Xia Ning feels sad for those na?ve young men. Yeah. This photo is good. I look sweet in it. A lot of photos are put in front of Tang Qieying. She checks them for quite a while and picks three of them, Lets use these three. I like this style. Well. This will be the cover. Xia Ning nces at the cover photo, in which Tang Qieying was eating ice cream. She widened her eyes and looked very sweet. Xia Ning feels shocked in embarrassment. Seemingly, Tang Qieying is born to be a famous star. It takes a whole day for Xia Ning to finish the interview. Tang Qieying asked her to stay in Beijing for fun for some more days. However, Leng Weiwei said that there was something special for her to deal with. On the next early morning, Xia Ning goes back to C City by ne. Xia Ning gets home. She doesnt arrange her luggage carefully, but goes directly to herpany. Reading Xia Nings report on the exclusive interview, Leng Weiwei nods, Good. Well done. Are these photos chosen by Ms. Tang? Yes. Xia Ning points at one of them, She nominated this one to be the cover photo. Then, we may do as she requested. Leng Weiwei puts down the report, Director Xia, since your position is different now, I found a nice girl to help you arrange your files to reduce your burden. It was always done by Ruoruo. She is very capable at work. Leng Weiwei arranges an assistant for her. Xia Ning wonders whether Leng Weiwei means anything else by that. Leng Weiwei nods. She takes up the coffee for a sip, Well. Ruoruo is Gu Luans younger sister. She has been working in the weekly for two years. I think it is time for her to work independently. Xia Nings eyes brighten, Do you want to give her a promotion? It is temporarily under the n. However, I need to carefully check on her for some other time. If Ruoruo passes my tests, you will beck of an assistant. I arrange someone for you in case that Ruoruo may have a sudden change in her position. OK. I see. Which department are you going to send Ruoruo to? She will surely be in your department. I will consult Director Gu about that first. Leng Weiwei says. She passes a file to Xia Ning, This is the file about the neer. You may have a look. Xia Ning opens the file. The neer is Su Xueli. She studied abroad and just graduated from the University of Chicago, but has little work experience. She is quite a brand-newer. Good. She has good sticity. Xia Ning closes the file, I will follow your arrangement. Director Xia, I met this girl. She is very active and energetic. But she is a little too na?ve. She will work under you. You may spend some time teaching her patiently. If there are any problems, you cane to me. ording to the rules of the weekly, she will have a three-month probation in your department. After three months, she will be officially hired. OK. I believe there wont be any problems, since she is chosen by you. Hearing Xia Nings words, Leng Weiwei shes her eyes. She lowers her head for a sip of the coffee, In your trip to Beijing, did anything special happen? The image of Tang Qieying pops up in Xia Nings brain. She smiles, Beijing is a good ce. I may go there again when I have time in the future. Well. Chief Editor Leng, you called me toe back early. Is there anything important? Leng Weiwei thinks for a short while, Have you ever heard of the name Su Shen? Xia Ning feels surprised! Su Shen was voted to be the youngest entrepreneur with a high potential of the year 2008. Xia Ning met him once at that time. The man was educated and elegant. He treated people gently and kindly. He was quite the Prince Charming for manydies of noble families. However, a few years ago, his wife passed away. After that, Su Shen seldom showed up inmercial asions and there was little news about him. Seemingly, it had something to do with his wifes death. He hasnt been mentioned for a long time. Why does Leng Weiwei mention him at this moment? Yes. He is the president of TC Group. He was voted as the youngest entrepreneur with high potential. Su Shen seldom showed up inmercial asions in recent years as if he simply disappeared. Few people knew his whereabouts. Two days ago, he called me in person. I chatted with him for a while. Mr. Su told me that he was going to continue his upleted career. He wanted us to add the momentum for him. The requirement was good for the weekly. Therefore, I agreed. However, I feel quite confused about one thing. Xia Ning is aware that Leng Weiwei hesitates. She asks, Whats it? He nominated you to do the exclusive interview with him. Xia Ning feels surprised. That was why I asked whether you knew him. Xia Ning recalls carefully. She responds decisively, I met President Su once in a celebration party in 2009. I remember that his wife was standing by him at that time. It seemed that they loved each other very much. I was with Ou Yixuan at that time. Therefore, it was impossible for us to have any contact. Normally speaking, he had no reason to pay attention to me. As to why he nominated me to do the interview, I feel really confused. Maybe it is about something else. Anyway, President Su nominated me to make the interview. It was kind of ttering to me. It is my honor. Leng Weiwei thinks for a while, Good. This is President Sus number. You may contact himter. Xia Ning briefly reports to Leng Weiwei about her trip in the past few days and goes back to her office. Gu Ruoruo dly brings her a cup of coffee. Xia Ning smiles to ask, Do you miss me so much? Or, is there anything tough happened in the department? Sister Xia, I just miss you very much! You dont know. When you were in Beijing, Chief Editor arranged some other work for me. I am exhausted. Xia Ning smiles, That is good for you... Good? Gu Ruoruo widens her eyes, Chief Editor Leng always looked serious. I went to her andined about the work. No matter what I said, she ignored me. Oh...My brother is not here and you all bully me! It is nothing like that. You take it wrong. There will be a neer here in two days. At that time, you wont be so busy any longer. Gu Ruoruos eyes brighten, Really? A man or a woman? A woman. Gu Ruoruo curls her lips, I thought it would be a man, so that I could flirt with him. My second elder brother is good. Why? Did he do anything wrong? If you want me to tell the truth. Gu Ruoruo purses her lips, Well. I do like him. But I dont like his mother! If I marry him, I will have to wait upon his mother. I am not as kind as you. I will definitely quarrel fiercely with his mother. At that time, Yunyi will be put into embarrassment. Therefore, it depends. Xia Ning thinks for a while and agrees. Her mother-inw is really troublesome. If Zheng Yao knows about Yi Yunruis case, no wonder, the person to be med first must be Xia Ning. Ruoruo, my brother is going to be forty years old. There are many women fond of him. You have to grasp the chance. Anyway, if Ruoruo doesnt marry to Yi Yunyi, it is a real pity. All these years, Yi Yunyi has only admitted Ruoruo to be his girlfriend. Gu Ruoruo curls her lips more forcefully, Thats his business! I dont care. Arent there also many men chasing me? Xia Ning rolls her eyes, Well. I may not interfere with your rtionship. This is Su Xuelis number. Tell her toe tomorrow. Guo Ruoruo takes the number over. She is just going out when suddenly she remembers something. She turns pale. She hurriedly turns around and asks, Wait! Sister Xia, does Chief Editor Leng want to fire me? No. No? Gu Ruoruo cocks her head, Recently I was not very obedient to her. She hated me and found someone to rece me! God. I promised my father that I would not be fired. What should I do? Sister Xia, please help me... Xia Ning feels helpless. She pats Gu Ruoruo on her shoulder, Dont worry. Miss Su doesnte to rece you. As to the reasons, I will tell youter. Anyway, it is good for you. Nothing is bad. Dont take it wrong. You may just work hard. Gu Ruoruo still feels worried after hearing Xia Nings words, Sister Xia, can you tell me what is happening? It is a secret. Xia Ning is aware of Gu Ruoruos anxiety. She takes a file from the table and passes it to her, Organize this file for me. I will need to use it soon. Gu Ruoruo still wants to say something. At the time, Xia Nings phone rings. It rings at the right time. Xia Ning presses the answer button. She turns the chair to face the window, Hello. This is Xia Ning speaking. Gu Ruoruo curls her lips. She turns around to go out. Director Xia, hello. This is Su Shen. A gentle voice is heard. Xia Ning feels surprised, Oh. Hi. President Su, I have heard a lot about you. You are ttering me. Have Director Xiae back to C City? Yeah. I have juste back. I heard that President Su wants to have an exclusive interview... Yes. I am in C City, too. I n to open a vocational vige in C City. I seldom contacted my old friends in recent years and many people might forget me. Your weekly is very sessful. It is very famous in the world. I want to rely on it. I hope you dont mind. Su Shens voice sounds warm, asfortable as the spring wind. Xia Ning smiles, President Su is ttering us. Thank you for giving me the opportunity to make an exclusive interview with you. Shall we discuss the meeting time now? When will it be convenient for you? Su Shen hesitates and says, I wonder which coffee shop Director Xia likes most. Chapter 331 - Can’t Be Delayed Any Longer

Chapter 331 Cant Be Dyed Any Longer

Xia Ning thinks for a while, Starbucks is good. Then, we will meet in Starbucks at three in the afternoon tomorrow. I will call you again. Then, without saying any other things, Su Shen hangs up. Xia Ning looks at the screen telling that the caller has hung up, and she instinctively feels something wrong. She was not familiar with Su Shen. Why does this man initiativelye for her? Did Agent Huang do that? It doesnt seem like that. With his ability, Su Shen doesnt need to care about the favor of anyone else. It is almost time to get off work, but Xia Ning doesnt have any desire to leave herpany. It is empty at home. She sits in thepany for quite a while. Till themps are on in the streets, Xia Ning slowly organizes her things and gets ready to go home. Seemingly, she hasnt ...sent any messages to Yi Yunrui today. Xia Ning takes a deep breath to get her bad mood under control. She takes her bag and goes home hurriedly. When she walks out of the media building, she glimpses that Knight XV is parked not far away. Xia Nings eyes brighten! Does Yi Yunruie back? Xia Ning feels so d that she neglects her five-inch high heel shoes and runs fast to the car. At the time, the door of the car is opened and Zhang Hai gets off. He politely salutes, Mrs. Yi! Xia Ning feels confused. She turns to look inside the car but finds no one there. She asks, Where is yourmander? Commander Yi is still in Beijing. But he wille back soon. Mrs. Yi, during the time, if you need to do anything, you may directly tell me to do. Xia Ning feels her heart sink. She absent-mindedly responds, Thank you. Mrs. Yi, havent you had supper? Where do you want to go for supper? Zhang Hai asks considerately. Xia Ning thinks for a while, There is a newly opened steak house. Do you know where it is? Yes, I do. Mrs. Yi, please get in the car. Five minutester, the car stops beside the newly-opened steak house. Xia Ning gets off the car. She looks at the decoration of the steak house and realizes that the restaurant is in the middle to high level. Xia Ning finds a seat in a quiet corner to sit down. She takes out her phone and takes a photo. When she is going to send it, she suddenly stops! Since Zhang Hai hase back, whom can she send the photo to? Thinking about this, Xia Ning calls Zhang Hai. Soon she gets through to Zhang Hais phone. Zhang Hai, how can I contact yourmander now? Mrs. Yi, I am sorry that it is temporarily inconvenient for you to contact Commander Yi. When I came back, Commander Yi told me to bring a message to you. He told you to wait in patience. Xia Ning feels sad in her heart and hangs up the phone. Soon, the steak is served. Xia Ning looks at the steak which smells delicious. She finds back some of her appetites. Xia Ning takes up the knife and fork. She is ready to start eating when she glimpses two people entering the door, a man and a woman. The woman is Wan Liqing. Xia Ning doesnt know the man. Wan Liqing holds the mans arm andes in. They are chatting andughing. They seem to be very intimate. Wait. Doesnt Wan Liqing always say that she loves Gu Luan? Why does she suddenly show up here with another man? Xia Ning looks at that man carefully again and feels the man a little familiar to her. Seemingly, he is the president of somepany. Xia Ning doesnt know how Gu Luan is. Recently, because Wan Liqing was there, Xia Ning tries her best to avoid going to the hospital to prevent quarreling with Wan Liqing. Can Wan Liqinge to have dinner with this man because of business issues? Anyway, its Wan Liqings personal issue. Xia Ning thinks that shed better finish her supper fast and leave to avoid being seen by Wan Liqing. Or, she wonders what Wan Liqing will do. However, life is full of coincidences. The man chooses the seats which are very close to Xia Nings table. Xia Ning feels her heart jump. She moves her seat towards the corner. Maybe Wan Liqing only pays attention to the man. After they sit down, she doesnt notice that Xia Ning is sitting in the neighbor booth. Therefore, they have their steaks respectively in peace. Xia Ning hesitates. She is afraid that if she pays her bill now, Wan Liqing will definitely see her. She decides that she should eat slowly and wait for them to leave first. At the time, a voice is heard, Liqing, isnt that Director Xia? She is here, too. Hearing this, both Wan Liqing and Xia Ning feel shocked at the same time! They lift their heads and see each other. Wan Liqing looks a little panic. Hi, Director Xia, I am the general manager of Jianhong Construction. My surname is Wu. The man stands up. He holds out his hand and politely introduces himself. Xia Ning smiles, Manager Wu, nice to meet you. After they greet each other, Manager Wu says, I like to read Director Xias interview reports very much. I always wanted to know Director Xia. It is really a coincidence to meet you here. Manager Wu, you are ttering me. It is my job. Actually, Director Wans interview reports are better and more standard than mine. Well. Do I disturb you? No, not at all. Manager Wu responds. He looks at Wan Liqing intensely, Liqing is kind and considerate. Besides, you are her colleague, so you cant disturb us. Well. Director Xia, where is your boyfriend? Kind and considerate? Xia Ning highly doubts about that. Oh. I am married. My husband is out for business. He hasnte back. Oh, I see... Director Xia is beautiful and capable. She is also of good temper. So, she is always popr among men. At the time, Wan Liqing speaks, However, because Director Xia is too excellent, few people in thepany dare to make friends with her. Our colleaguesck confidence and are afraid that their men may fail to control themselves. Hearing the mean words, Manager Wu is stunned. The smile on his face freezes in embarrassment. Xia Ning doesnt feel surprised that Wan Liqing speaks like this. She smiles, Then, I may not disturb Director Wan and Manager Wus dinner. Waiter, the bill, please! Xia Ning goes out of the steak house. She feels someone looking furiously at her behind. Seemingly, the conflicts between Wan Liqing and her be more serious. Xia Ning nces at the time. It is almost seven in the afternoon. Xia Ning doesnt want to go home for now and she remembers Gu Luan who is in the hospital. Anyway, since it doesnt seem possible for her to be reconciled with Wan Liqing, she can go to see Gu Luan. Ever since the ident, she has never gone to see him. She wonders how he is now. Mrs. Yi, this way! Zhang Hai is waiting for her. He sees here out and gets off the car at once, Mrs. Yi, where are you going? No. 1 Peoples Hospital of the Military Region. Xia Ning carries a fruit basket and finds the independent ward of Gu Luan. Gu Ruoruo is there, too. Oh. Sister Xia, you are here. The moment Gu Ruoruo sees Xia Ning, her eyes brighten, My brother and I talked about you just now. Did you? Xia Ning puts down the fruit basket. She looks at Gu Luan who is lying on the bed. He is still bandaged on the chest. His handsome face looks pale. He gets much thinner. Seemingly, he was hurt badly. Hum. Now, Ruoruo unconsciously mentions you a lot in her speeches. Gu Luan teases. He sounds quite weak. It turns out that I have great charm. Xia Ning responds. She looks at Gu Luan, How do you feel? Is the wound still painful? Gu Luan smiles to shake his head, It is not painful now. Ever since he got shot, he has never seen Xia Ning. Heaven knows how badly he misses her. Vaguely, he could guess why Xia Ning didnte to see him. During the time, Wan Liqing was looking after him. He knows how Wan Liqing feels about him. However, he can but feel helpless. He used to ask himself whether he could get over it and give Wan Liqing a chance. During the period when Wan Liqing looked after him, he tried to pay more attention to her, but he felt impossible to meet his intention. About Wan Liqing, he only has the feeling as a normal friend and nothing else. When he sees Xia Ninge in, he feels as if the sun gets in. His heart feels warm and bright. He is clear that he cant stop loving her. Maybe, Wan Liqing was also aware of that. She didnte to see him today. It is a good thing. Since it is impossible to happen, it is wise to keep her feelings sealed. Xia Ning thinks for a while. She knows that Gu Luan is speaking so because of being considerate. He is still bandaged. It must be painful. Take a good rest in the hospital. Weiwei is managing the weekly. There wont be any problems. Gu Luan mildly smiles, I am unworried about the weekly because you and she are there. But I am worried about Wan Liqing. She seems to have some emotional problems...Ahem. Brother, dont speak. Your wound is just healed. Didnt the doctor tell you not to speak much? Gu Ruoruo feels worried. Gu Luans lung was shot through and he finally can breathe smoothly. She was always asking and answering herself during the time to prevent her brother from feeling bored. Gu Luan takes a break and turns to Xia Ning, Sorry to let you see me in this condition. Thats nonsense! Xia Ning sits beside. She looks quietly at Gu Luan, remembering the scene of Wan Liqing and Manager Wu having dinner together. Hasnt Commander Yie back yet? Xia Ning shakes her head, It may still take some time. Did the exclusive interview with Tang Qieying go on well? Yes, it did. Xia Ning responds briefly. She looks at Gu Luans white patient clothes and suddenly asks, Luan, when are you going to marry? It will be good to have a woman to look after you... Xia Ning has not finished her words when she sees Gu Luan turn to look at her sincerely! She feels a sudden shock in her heart! Is he...still unwilling to give up? Gu Luan looks intensely at Xia Ning for quite a while. Then, he slightly turns his face away, I am too busy. I temporarily dont want to marry. Actually, he...cant fall in love with any other woman. Gu Ruoruo is aware of the embarrassment here. She says, Brother, Sister Xia is right. The thing that makes father worried most is your marriage. You are over thirty. It is time to get married... Ruoruo, you may mind your own business first before you persuade me. Before Gu Ruoruo finishes her words, Gu Luan interrupts in a cold voice. Gu Ruoruo feels shocked. She curls her lips in displeasure, I am saying for your good. And about Wan Liqing, I know she likes you very much. However, she always goes against Sister Xia in thepany. I feel angry about that. Brother, why dont you simply tell her the truth and tell her to drop the idea? I feel sorry for Sister Xia. Xia Ning feels embarrassed. She responds at once, There is nothing like that. There are only small issues about work. Nothing is so serious. Disagreements are inevitable. Xia Ning says when winking at Gu Ruoruo. Wan Liqing is annoying, but she is also miserable. In addition, it is something between Wan Liqing and Gu Luan. It is inconvenient for outsiders to interfere. Gu Luan slightly frowns. He ponders for quite a while and says, Seemingly, something cant be dyed any longer. Chapter 332 - The Misunderstanding

Chapter 332 The Misunderstanding

Xia Ning doesnt understand what Gu Luan means. However, she can guess that it doesnt mean anything good. She wonders whether what Gu Luan is going to do will influence her. Luan, Director Wan doesnt have any bad intentions. She always likes you. Youd better wait to see unless she harms the interests of thepany. Ning, I know what I should do. It is fine. You may concentrate on your work. Xia Ning is aware that Gu Luan has made his decision and she is not expected to go on persuading him. It is correct that he needs to solve the problem about Wan Liqing, but it is too hasty for him to do it at present. Anyway, once Gu Luan does anything, she has to keep alert with Wan Liqing. When a woman gets jealous, it can be really horrible. It iste and Zhang Hai is still waiting outside. Thinking about this, Xia Ning has a brief conversation with Gu Luan and leaves the ward. When Xia Ning gets in the car, Wan Liqing arrives at the hospital. She sees Xia Ning from far away. She feels shocked! Shit. Seemingly, the woman came to tell on her to Gu Luan! Thats bad. If Gu Luan knows about the event and wants to leave her, it... Wan Liqing feels a chill in her heart. She really cant imagine the condition of losing Gu Luan again! Yes. Gu Luan refused her and she felt sad. Therefore, she called Manager Wu out for supper. Actually, she made use of Manager Wu to heal herself. Unexpectedly, Xia Ning saw them by chance. Xia Ning is hostile to her. Can she let her go? Wan Liqing feels worried. She runs in a hurry to Gu Luans ward. She sees Gu Ruoruoing out from the ward. She hides aside at once. After Gu Ruoruo passes by, Wan Liqing goes into the ward. Gu Luan is lying quietly on the bed. Seemingly, he has justin down. Wan Liqing nces at the fruit basket beside the bed. It must be from Xia Ning. Wan Liqing puts the flowers on the table. She goes to sit down quietly by Gu Luan. However, she has just sat down when Gu Luan opens his eyes. Why dont you go home? Gu Luans voice sounds cold without any warmth. Wan Liqing feels her heart ache. She has just arrived, while he kicks her away at once! I miss you and I am worried about you. Wan Liqing says. She takes the flowers beside her, Let me go to change the water. When Wan Liqinges back, Gu Luan has sat up. Wan Liqing is anxious, Why dont you wait for me to help you sit up? Your wound is still not recovered... I will take care of myself. Gu Luan takes a break. He turns to speak to Wan Liqing seriously, Liqing,e here. I have something to talk with you. Hearing this, Wan Liqing feels a chill in her heart, wondering whether Xia Ning has told Gu Luan about the encounter. Wan Liqing feels unsure. She sits on the chair, Luan, did I do anything wrong? If Gu Luan really knows, she may go ahead to apologize. If Gu Luan is angry, she actually will feel d. After all, it means that Gu Luan cares about her. You have been back for two years and it seems that you have never asked for leave, dont you? Wan Liqing nods. Vaguely, she feels something wrong, Hum. I love my job, so I have never asked for leave. I did a calction. Your annual leave time is totally thirty days. Adding to the specially approved vacation, thepany decides to give you a long holiday of two months. I will call you for the exact date for you toe back to work. You may take the time to have a trip for fun. Wan Liqing feels confused to hear his words. After quite a while, she asks, Luan, are you giving me a long holiday? It is good to have a long holiday to have a rest. You worked hard during these two years. If you dont think the time is enough, I may add some more days to you... Is this Xia Nings idea? Before Gu Luan finishes his words, Wan Liqing stands up angrily, Does she ask you to give me a long holiday? She wants is to kick me out of thepany so that I dont get in her way? Wan Liqing speaks in a loud voice. Gu Luan slightly frowns, It has nothing to do with Xia Ning. It is my decision. Liqing, we are in the hospital. Mind your voice volume. It is her decision and you are partial to her! You are partial to her even till now! Wan Liqing ignores Gu Luans warning. Her eyes turn red, She must have told on me, hasnt she? What did she say about me? She must say that I went against her in thepany. She must say that she saw me just now with someone else! I know she is vicious! Hum. She finally takes action... Wan Liqing! Gu Luan shouts to stop her, Dont make nonsense! Xia Ning mentioned nothing about you. Dont take it wrong! Yeah, right! I just saw her leave the hospital! I dont understand. What is good about her? Why do you like her so much? Tell me. What else did she tell you? I am not convinced to have a long holiday and I want to know the reasons! You have to give me a convincing reason. Or, I will never leave thepany. They look at each other and there is tense in the air. Gu Luan tightly purses his lips, feeling his chest vaguely ache. Whether you agree or not, I have approved the holiday. You may go to get yourself sober. After that, you cane back to World Era Weekly. I may stop here. It iste. I need to sleep. You may leave. Wang Liqing widens her eyes to look at Gu Luan unbelievably. She cant believe that he is kicking her away! The me of jealousy goes up from her heart. Wan Liqing grits her teeth to say word by word, Did Xia Ning tell you what I was doing just now? Gu Luan frowns, wondering what Wan Liqing is saying. What happened just now? It is approved by me. Xia Ning said nothing about you... You dont need to be partial to her! Wan Liqing roars, Yes. I went to have supper with Manager Wu and Xia Ning saw us. It was my fault. I should not go out with other men. Luan, it wont happen again. Will you forgive me? Manager Wu? Gu Luan remembers him. Two days ago, the man kept calling him, requiring World Era Weekly to do an exclusive interview with him about hispany. Jianhong Construction Company is a newpany. It was set up less than five years ago. Gu Luan is arranging people to investigate it now, while Wan Liqing goes directly to have supper with the manager of it. As the saying goes, if you take the benefits in advance, you have to do things for others favor next. Therefore, Wan Liqing will surely say good words about Manager Wu. If it is handled by Leng Weiwei, this will be really troublesome. God. How can she get her personal issues involved with business? The Wan Liqing he knew before never did such nonsense. It seems that Ruoruo is right. If the condition goes on like this, Wan Liqings actions will bring some problems to the Weekly. I dont mind your personal issues. I dont want to know them, either. You may hand over your work tomorrow and go home the day after tomorrow. Wan Liqing is aware that Gu Luan has made his decision. She feels her heart sink. She is surer about that it is because of Xia Ning. If Xia Ning didnt mention anything, why does Gu Luan suddenly tell her to have a holiday? How can it be such a coincidence? In addition, Xia Ning is clear about the rtion between Wan Liqing and Gu Luan. She knows that she can make use of Gu Luan to kick Wan Liqing away. Wan Liqing feels surprised. Xia Ning is always quiet. It turns out that she has been always looking for chances to get rid of Wan Liqing! She says that she doesnt care, while actually, she is deadly vicious! Wan Liqing nces at Gu Luan. Gu Luan darkens his face. A sense of displeasure is waving in his eyes. Wait. Is Gu Luan really angry? Does he care about her? If Gu Luan cares about her... Luan. Wan Liqing softens her voice and gently cries. She blinks her beautiful eyes, I know I am wrong. I apologize. I promise you that, in the future, without your permission, I will never go out with other men again. I will not even meet any men. Forgive me this time. Will you? I wont do it again. Please forgive me. You know, I have been waiting for you all these years. You make me feel sad. At the end of her speech, Wan Liqing sadly purses her lips. She holds out her hand to draw Gu Luans sleeve. Gu Luan twitches his eyebrows, which almost turn into a line. He nces at Wan Liqing who is drawing his sleeve. He feels disgusted. What is she doing? Does she think that he will withdraw his decision because she begs him? It might happen in the past. Now, she can make no waves in his heart. The current Wan Liqing has changed into a totally different person, which looks like a stranger to him. Faced with her, he wants to get away as far as possible. Gu Luan raises his hand and puts it on Wan Liqings hand, which makes Wan Liqing feel very happy. However, the next action of him wipes the smile from Wan Liqings face. He pats her to remove her hand! Wan Liqing feels her heart stuck. She is on the edge of losing her temper. But she tries her best to control herself, You are injured, so dont be angry. I am really wrong this time. You may tell me to do whatever, but please not let me have a long vacation. From now on, I will always stay with you. I am going nowhere. I wont meet any other men... Wan Liqing. Gu Luan responds indifferently, I am done with you. Everything happened in the past is over. You will have fifteen days to hand over your work. The long vacation is temporarily decided to be two months. I will inform you when it is time for you toe back to the Weekly. Wan Liqing feels frozen all of a sudden! Go. It iste. I have to get some sleep. You need to go to work tomorrow. Dont go home toote... Do you really ask me to leave? Wan Liqing asks word by word. He said that she was given a long vacation to take some rest. Actually, he was firing her in another way! When shees back in two months, her power will have been taken away. At that time, if there is someone recing her, it will be meaningless to stay in thepany. Wan Liqing looks at Gu Luans cold and emotionless face, wondering whether Gu Luan really wants her to leave thepany. Gu Luan nods. After he expresses his intentions, he closes his eyes and lies down on the bed. Wan Liqing looks at the man lying on the bed. She clenches her fists. Does he have to be so...heartless? Wan Liqing stands there for quite a while in this way until the nursees to tell her that the visiting time is over. Wan Liqing is drawn back to consciousness. Her eyes are blurred with tears. When she goes downstairs, Wan Liqing almost falls down. She bites her lips and tears fall down like beads from a broken thread. She gets in her car and closes the door. Wan Liqing fails to control the sadness in her heart and cries out loudly. Years of waiting ends up in his heartlessness. He doesnt care about her any longer. He even told her to leave hispany... She cant ept that. She really cannot resign to that! She doesnt understand in which point she is inferior to Xia Ning. It is a cold night and everything around is in silence. The bitter cry is vaguely heard from the car from time to time. At the time, the light of a car shes. Wan Liqing holds out her hand to stop the light and closes her eyes. When she opens her eyes again, she finds that a car stops beside hers. Chapter 333 - I Give You an Opportunity

Chapter 333 I Give You an Opportunity

The car stops there and the window is opened. A woman sits inside wearing a pair of sunsses. The woman takes out her phone and dials a number. At the time, Wan Liqings phone rings. It is an unknown number. Wan Liqing hears the ring. Instinctively, she doesnt think that it is just a coincidence! She hesitates for a while and presses the answer button. Do you hate Xia Ning very much? She asks so frankly that Wan Liqing feels shocked. She looks at the woman surprisingly. The woman also looks at her. Very confused in her mind, she purses her lips and asks, Who are you? How do you know my phone number? You dont need to know who I am or how I know your phone number. You and I are inmon in one thing: I hate Xia Ning very much! The woman responds. She hangs up her phone and passes something ck to Wan Liqing. Wan Liqing doesnt take it over at once. Is this a trap? If you are such a coward, how can you get rid of Xia Ning? Dont forget she has amander behind her back. If you miss this opportunity, you will never have the chance to get rid of her all your life. Wan Liqing feels her heart tightened! You have ten seconds to decide whether you want to take it or not. Anyway, I have offered you the opportunity. Dont feel regretful after you miss it. Ten, nine, eight... The ck thing is just like Pandoras box. Wan Liqing feels a little afraid, but she holds out her hand to take it over. When she gets the ck thing, Wan Liqing regrets. She asks, Wait. What is this? Two days ago, Xia Ning came back from an exclusive interview. This thing can take her to death. Why should I trust you? Wan Liqing is afraid that the strange woman may make use of her! The woman smiles coldly, To believe or not is up to you. Anyway, it is safe for you and wont put you in trouble. Even if you use the thing, other people may not notice it at once. When they finally find out, you may have left the Weekly for a long holiday already. Who will think that it is done by you? Her words shock Wan Liqing all of a sudden! How does this woman know about what she talked with Gu Luan just now? Who on earth are you? Wan Liqing turns alert. Someone who takes the same stand with you. Dont think ofing to investigate me. You cant make it. Then, the woman drives to leave. Wan Liqing hurriedly turns on her light to check the license number of the womans car, but finds no numbers in her license te! A car without a license te? Wait. Can shee from upper management? Wan Liqing takes a cold breath. She wonders whether she is lucky or not. However, she is clear that she is not capable enough to offend the woman. On the morning of the next day, Xia Ninges back to thepany. There are only a few people there. There is still an hour to office time. Xia Ning smiles in self-mockery, wondering if she is a little stupid. In the Tea Room, she sits down to look at the coffee makers working quietly. It is silent around. She didnt sleep well because Yi Yunrui was not with her. Ah. That is who she is. But she is not forced to love Yi Yunrui so much, isnt she? The coffee maker beeps and draws Xia Ning back to her consciousness. She makes a cup of coffee for herself and takes it back to her office. She will finish the report for Tang Qieyings exclusive interview in two days. She remembers that Leng Weiwei wanted to give Gu Ruoruo an opportunity. So, she will ask Gu Ruoruo to finish it. Compared with how she was two years ago, Gu Ruoruo has made rapid progress. Basically, she can work independently now. If Ruoruo can pass the probation of three months and Gu Luan will be back in thepany at that time, there wont be any problems for Gu Ruoruo. Xia Ning sits in the turning chair. She drinks the coffee while looking outside where the world seems to be just woken in the early spring morning. Everything looks so energetic. She wonders what Yi Yunrui is doing. Does he get up? Has he had any breakfast? Ever since she came back to C City, she has lost contact with Yi Yunrui. Even Zhang Hai doesnt know how to contact him. Xia Ning feels helpless. Without Yi Yunrui around, Xia Ning only has very weak power. She wants to be stronger. At least, strong enough for her to help Yi Yunrui in some aspects. However, at present, she cant but wait and wait patiently. It is not known how long she keeps looking outside until it turns sunny. The world gets bright. Then, a knock at the door draws her back to reality. Xia Ning turns around. She puts down the coffee and finds it already cold. Come in. The door is opened and Gu Ruoruoes in with a girl who is in her twenties with a full sense of youth. Morning, Sister Xia. This is Su Xueli. Xia Ning checks on the girl in a pink dress. She has a round pink face with big eyes, smiling shyly and she looks quiet and intelligent. However, she is with the aroma of the countryside. Xia Ning feels surprised. Didnt she graduate from the University of Chicago? Why does she look like that after studying abroad? Actually, Xia Ning doesnt discriminate against her. She just feels very confused. Nice to meet you, Miss Su. Please have a seat. Xia Ning says and points at the sofa in front of her. Nice to meet you, too, Director Xia. Su Xueli puts on a brighter smile. She sits honestly in front of Xia Ning. Su Xueli speaks in an obvious countryside ent, which makes Xia Ning even more confused. She cant help taking out Su Xuelis file and reads it again, Miss Su, you graduated from the University of Chicago, didnt you? Uh-huh. I got my Masters degree there two years ago, but I went home for farming for two years before I came out to hunt for a job. My parents are traditional farmers, and I had been out for education for so long a time and wanted to stay at home with them for some time. Therefore, I donte out to look for a job until now. It is not surprising that her ent is odd. It turns out that she went home to farm for two years. Dont the graduates from abroad all go to find jobs with a high sry? Su Xueli is really different ideologically. She is really patient enough. If it were Xia Ning, she would possibly go home to give her parents a hand, but she wouldnt stay as long as two years with them. Xia Ning feels very confused. However, Su Xueli is rmended by Leng Weiwei, so she must have her advantages. Therefore, Xia Ning stops doubting about her. Do you like to work in the field of weekly magazines? Especially, in my department, it is inevitable that you will need to run around outside. Do you know what you are expected to do? Yes. I know. My dream is to be a reporter ever since I was a little girl. Now, my dreames true. I hope Director Xia can give me some guidance. I will work very hard. Xia Ning has a brief conversation with Su Xueli. She finds that the girl is very frank. Xi Ning is afraid that she may not get used to the reporters work. Anyway, every neer will be given probation for three months. When Gu Ruoruo came to the weekly, she looked even more na?ve. Now, she does quite well. Thinking about this, Xia Ning arranges Su Xueli to practice under Gu Ruoruo. She deliberately tells Gu Ruoruo to pay more attention to this neer. In the following hours, she finds that Gu Ruoruo and Su Xueli seem to have be good friends. They agree to have lunch together at noon. As to office politics, Xia Ning is always impartial. It seems that Gu Ruoruo and Su Xueli are both young girls and have many things inmon. Thus, they get familiar with each other very soon. Xing Ning made the appointment with Su Shen to meet at three in the afternoon at Starbucks. After lunch, she gives some instructions to Gu Ruoruo and then drives to Starbuck early. However, she is surprised to see that Su Shen has been sitting in the coffee shop waiting for her. Xia Ning nces at the time. There is still half an hour to three oclock. President Su came very early! Su Shen wears a silver suit. He looks quiet and elegant. Xia Ning feels impressed to see him. As to his facial features, Su Shen is not as charming as Yi Yuntian or as firm as Yi Yunrui or as gentle as Gu Luan. We may say that he is inferior to all the three. However, his elegance and quietness seem to be natural. With a cup of coffee in front of him, Su Shen quietly looks through the window. He is silent. It cant tell from his face what he is thinking about. It is noisy in the coffee shop, while the ce Su Shen is sitting in seems to be independently quiet as if it is isted. Hello, President Su. Sorry, I amte. Xia Ning apologizes. It should be me to say sorry. I came early. Su Shen mildly smiles. He gently waves his hand and the waiteres to him. Sir, Madam, what can I do for you? Please bring me a cup of cappino. Thank you. Su Shens eyes slightly gleam, Please give me a refill. OK. In a minute. The waiter leaves. Su Shen says, I asked Director Xia toe at three in the afternoon. Sorry to disturb your work. My apologies. It doesnt matter. It is my work to meet you here. President Su, you are too polite. They greet each other when the waiter serves the coffee they ordered. Su Shen takes up the coffee for a sip and puts it down, I stayed at home in thest two years and seldom paid any attention to mypany. I told my staff to deal with everything. Recently, thepany wants to expand its business, but I seldom contacted people and kept away from my friends in themercial circle. So, with the exclusive interview, I want to tell them all that Su Shen is back. Xia Ning nods, Yourpany has great influence. This time, President Su contacts us for the interview. It is our honor... Miss Xia. Su Shen indifferently interrupts, Since we are here, we may temporarily not talk about business. We can have a chat. What do you think? Xia Ning feels surprised. She responds, OK. Lets chat. What does president Su like? Coffee. Su Shen responds at once, Cappino and Caramel Mhiato. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. Both the things are her favorite. Xian used to love these two kinds of coffee. She drank several cups of coffee every day. However, coffee is not good for health, so I always tried to use something else to rece it.Please visit on our But no matter what I did, she couldnt quit it. In the end, during her pregnancy, for the health of the baby, Xian forced herself to stop. Su Shen smiles, Every time, when she smelt the vor of coffee, she would go directly to it. Every time, I had to hold her away by force. Xia Ning is aware of the happiness and tenderness on Su Shens face. She feels a little sad in her heart. She can imagine what a happy couple they used to be. Xia Ning is afraid that she may remind Su Shen of his grief. She listens quietly and doesnt speak. After quite a while, Su Shen gives a sigh, Miss Xia also likes to drink these two kinds of coffee, dont you? Chapter 334 - You Really Fantasize Enough

Chapter 334 You Really Fantasize Enough

Xia Ning feels some nerves inside her tightened. She mildly smiles, Hum. I like to drink cappino. Caramel Mhiato is also tasty. Vaguely, she thinks that Su Shen chose her because of her hobbies. It is said that Su Shen loves his wife very much. If the ident didnt happen, Su Shen and Xian would be a perfect couple. It is a pity that their happiness is so short. To Su Shen, Xian was just someone who passed by hurriedly. Two years have passed, but nothing can reduce the pain in his heart. Xia Ning notices the sincerity in Su Shens eyes. Seemingly, during these two years, Su Shens love for Xian doesnt reduce. Instead, it increases. Xia Ning sips the coffee. Su Shen looks at her quietly. Something different vaguely appears in his eyes. Xia Ning has the feeling of being burned. It is correct that she likes cappino. But she is not Xian. Su Shen looks at her in a kind of emotion which makes her feel weird... President Su, my condolence. Mrs. Su is now in heaven. She must be happy there... They didnt leave. Su Shen darkens his eyes. In an instant, his gentle eyes look deep with no bottom. Sorry. I was rude. Su Shens eyes sh viciously. Soon, he is back to normal. He slightly lifts his thin lips and takes up the coffee, Xian and my baby are always alive. They are with me. Xia Ning feels a chill in her heart. She gives a sigh. If it is possible, I hope you can be my friend. Xia Ning smiles, President Su is ttering me. Sure, we can be friends. It is my honor. Su Shen quietly looks at Xia Ning. His eyes gleam. After quite a while, he says word by word, Miss Xia, I mean, I want to be your real friend. I hope the friendship is different from normal ones andsts long. He speaks very frankly. Xia Ning surely understands what Su Shen means. The problem is that her husband is Yi Yunrui. She doesnt think that Su Shen asks for something proper. They have only stayed for less than half an hour, but she feels something very strange about Su Shen. It is a kind of emotion...which makes her feel frightened. After hesitating for a while, Xia Ning puts down the coffee cup. She looks straight at Su Shens eyes, President Su, there is no problem for us to be friends. However, I got married three years ago and my husband is very nice to me. Unlike President Su, He is very jealous. So, I am afraid that he may misunderstand. President Su, do you understand what I mean? Su Shen suddenly darkens his eyes. The words pop up in his brain fast, Sorry. I am married. The man I love most is my husband. My husband is very nice. He is kind to me. I dont want him to misunderstand. Sorry. Xian... President Su, President Su? Su Shen feels stunned and doesnt speak for quite a while, as if he is pondering about something seriously. Xia Ning asks, President Su, are you OK? I am OK. Su Shen takes up the coffee and lowers his eyes. He takes off the smile on his face, I really feel lucky for your husband. He is blessed to be married to someone like you. You are ttering me. To be married to him is a blessing for me. She hopes that Su Shen understands what she means. Actually, when she said that, she was afraid that Su Shen would darken his face and go away. However, if she doesnt say it clearly, it will result in some quarrels when Yi Yunrui knows in the future. Anyway, Su Shen will definitely cooperate with World Era Weekly. If she screws it up, the worst result will be a change of reporters. If it is convenient, I want to meet your husband. Miss Xia, can you arrange that? Xia Ning feels surprised. She doesnt understand what Su Shen wants to do. Well...OK. In the future... Director Xia! Suddenly, a familiar voice is heard from not far away. Then, a woman in pink shows up in front of them. Xia Ning trembles the coffee in her hand when she sees the woman. It is Su Xueli! Wait. Shouldnt Su Xueli be in thepany? Why does shee here? Director Xia. Hello, Sir. Su Xueli politely greets them. Excuse me. Xia Ning makes the introduction at once, President Su, this is my new assistant, Su Xueli. Xueli, this is Mr. Su, the president of TC Group. Assistant Su, nice to meet you. Su Zhen indifferently greets. If she were someone else, she would notice a sense of distance in the greeting. However, Su Xueli widens her bright eyes in excitement! God. The man looks gentle! He is so handsome! Especially when he puts on a mild smile on his lips, Su Xueli feels her soul drawn away by him! Xia Ning is aware that Su Xueli stares at Su Shen. She smiles in embarrassment and makes a cough, Xueli, what do youe here for? Ah. Oh. They told me to buy something for afternoon tea. Therefore, Ie here. That is really a coincidence. Xia Ning frowns, Where is your coffee? Generally speaking, food for afternoon tea is always sent directly to theirpany. Seemingly, Su Xueli does so to make friends with her colleagues because it is her first day of work. I have just ordered it. It will be ready soon. Su Xueli looks at Su Shen boldly, President Su. Your surname is Su. My surname is Su, too. It is a real luck for me to meet you here! Can I be your friend? Ahem! Xia Ning feels her sweat. Su Xueli is a talented graduate, however, Su Shen has an extraordinary identity and he has got a lot of women around him. Su Xueli spoke too directly. Xia Ning says, Xueli, I have some things to talk with President Su. Your coffee is ready. You may take it back to thepany. Oh. Su Xueli mildly raises her voice reluctantly. Su Shen slightly turns his face away. He takes up the coffee for a sip. I wonder what kind of coffee President Su likes. Looking at Su Shen, Su Xueli still doesnt want to give up. Xia Ning twitches her lips! Girl, even though you are fantasizing him, you cant act so boldly in public! Xueli, you may go to check whether your coffee is ready. I am talking business with President Su. Xia Ning speaks more seriously. She believes that every human being can understand what she means. Su Xueli purses her lips, Hum. I see. Director Xia, President Su, take your time. Then, Su Xueli turns around to leave. When she leaves, she doesnt forget to turn to nce at Su Shen. Xia Ning feels embarrassed in her heart. She tries to put on a smile, President Su, please dont mind. She is a newly graduated student. Young girls are always active. I will talk with her... Miss Xia, are you free this evening? Xia Ning feels stuck. She hesitates for quite a while and responds, I...dont know at present. I need to go back to check my agenda. If you dont have other appointments, can youe to my vi to attend the party this evening? Well, you can bring Assistant Su with you. President Su, those who are going to attend the party are all celebrities. Assistant Su is a neer of the Weekly. I am afraid that she may do something improper and embarrass you. It can be confirmed that Su Xuelicks social experience. She couldnt even control herself just now. How can she do that in the glorious party this evening? In addition, it is the first day for Su Xueli toe to work. Xia Ning doesnt know her well. At that time, if anything happens, it will directly influence the image of World Era Weekly. Su Shen mildly smiles, It is fine. I have a friend who happens to need a girlfriend. I think Assistant Su is suitable for him. Well. It is a good reason, and Xia Ning cant refuse that, Then. OK. I will drive to pick you up in the evening. Xia Ning wants to respond. But Su Shen lifts his hand to stop her, Miss Xia, I hope you dont refuse. Xia Ning is still hesitating. It is normalmunication, but she is married. It will cause misunderstandings if she gets in his car without careful consideration. No. Yi Yunrui has note back. She cant make such things happen. At least, she cant distract him. Thinking about this, Xia Ning puts down the coffee and says seriously, Thank you, President Su. Id better drive by myself, so that it wont bring any unnecessary misunderstandings, which is good for both of us. Su Shen thinks for a while and responds, OK. Since Miss Xia disagrees, I wont insist that. See you this evening. It is about eight in the evening and the streetmps are on. Xia Ning wears a white dress. She drives to the Sus mansion. There are many expensive cars parked around and many girls from noble families go into the mansion one by one. Looked from the gate, Sus mansion is reallyrge. It is a garden architecture that looks like a small pce. Wow. It is beautiful here! Amazing. Su Xueli who is sitting beside Xia Ning is shocked by the ry she sees. Her face turns a little red in excitement. When she knew that Su Shen invited her to the party, Su Xueli felt so excited that she shouted so loudly, which almost shocked Xia Ning to deafness. Tonight, Su Xueli wears a pink dress, which shows her tall and slim body shape well. Xueli, I have to remind you about some things. You have to keep them in your mind. Hum. Director Xia, I am listening. Later, we are going inside. You stand behind me. If you dont know what to say, you may keep silent. And, there are all celebrities and famous people there. I know you are happy, but please dont yell or do anything improper. Or, it will bring some bad influence to the image of the Weekly. Do you understand? Su Xueli blinks her eyes and takes a deep breath. She nods seriously, Hum. I see. Xia Ning notices the eagerness in Su Xuelis eyes. It looks as if she has the desire to swallow the whole Sus mansion into her belly. Xia Ning feels worried. However, they are here already. She has to face it. Xia Ning parks her car. At the time they walk into the Sus mansion, she reminds Su Xueli again, You have to follow me. Dont go anywhere else. The living room of the Sus mansion is decorated luxuriously. It looks graceful and elegant. Celebrities dressing luxuriously are chatting in groups of two or three. Xia Ning chooses a quiet corner and sits down with Su Xueli. Xia Ning nces fast around and finds no one she knows. She feels a little rxed. Itd better meet no familiar people here. After meeting Su Zhen and showing their respect, they may leave. Xia Ning sits quietly there, drinking wine. Su Xueli who is sitting by her keeps looking around. Suddenly. She cries excitedly, Director Xia, look! Chapter 335 - Fighting

Chapter 335 Fighting

Xia Ning feels shocked in embarrassment. Su Xuelis voice is deadly loud! Luckily, people around also cheer loudly at the moment. Or, Su Xuelis shouting must attract many peoples attention. Su Shen who is in a ck suit walks to the rostrum. His clothes are dark, but they cant cover his elegance at all. Many women around the rostrum look at him with adoration. Everyone, wee to my house. I feel honored to have you all here today, and I want to show my gratitude to you for attending the party. Then, Su Shen bows to the audience. All the people p loudly. At the time, Su Shen takes over a ss of wine from someone beside him. He lifts the wine and the ps gradually disappear.Read more new novels on I have stayed quietly at home for two years. During these years, I missed my dead wife and unborn baby every minute. Sometimes, I missed them so much that I wanted to kill myself. There were too many memories here, sweet, sad or painful memories. Thisrge house was just like a curse keeping me here tightly. My wife was dead, but I felt her around with me all the time. Su Shen feels sad. He speaks slowly. The audience is silent. Su Shen pauses for quite a while and continues, After suffering all the pain, I finally understood that no matter how I tried to prevent, some things would happen all the same to some people. I couldnt but ept them. If I went on leading a dispirited life, my wife and my kid in heaven might not be happy to see that. Then, one day, I found the new hope by chance. A voice told me that I could restart everything again. Those that have passed have passed. Therefore, I am awake and here I am with you. People around p and many of them cheer. I am very happy to meet you all here again, my old friends. It was a tough time, but I lived through it. Thank you for your quiet support all the time. I hope we can work together and have win-win cooperation! Well. To all of you, Cheers! Su Shen finishes his words. He lifts the ss, followed by everyone there, and drinks up the wine. Mr. Su is handsome. He is very elegant. Su Xueli says in adoration. Her face is red. Xia Ning puts down the ss. Undeniably, Su Shen has a unique manner and attitude. She notices that many women look at him with adoration. Seemingly, Su Shen returns to be single now. At the time, Su Shen sees Xia Ning who is sitting in a corner far away. His eyes gleam. He turns to the audience, Everyone, I invite a distinguished guest to the party tonight, Director Xia from World Era Weekly. Director Xia, thank you for epting the invitation and attending the party. I hope you will have fun tonight. Su Shen says when he raises his ss towards Xia Ning. Hearing his words, people turn around and all look at Xia Ning. Many people whisper. Oh. Why does this womane here? She had quite a story with the Yins sisters some time ago. The Yins sisters said that the woman was a homewrecker. However, the story ended up in quite a contrary. It is said that this woman had quite a lot of backups behind... Xia Ning is aware of the confusion of the audience. However, she simply ignores that. She puts on a professional smile. She raises her ss towards Su Shen. Miss Xia is my distinguished guest. I hope you have fun tonight. Enjoy yourself. It is too far away. It is impossible for Su Shen to hear what Xia Ning says. Xia Ning nods to respond. Su Shen speaks for another while and goes off the rostrum. He goes to chat with the other presidents and celebrities. Then, some peoplee to greet Xia Ning and Xia Ning gets busy responding to them. Though Xia Ning stays in a quiet corner, it gets noisy around her table. At the time, someone is staring viciously at her. This someone is a young girl of about twenty years old. She has an oval face with bright eyes and a small mouth. She looks pretty. However, she wears violet makeup, which reduces the beauty of her natural face a lot. Many people get around the girl. They are speaking noisily. Beibei, didnt you say that you got on well with Mr. Su? Why did he mention another woman when giving the speech in the rostrum just now? That is right. Beibei, whats wrong? You promised us that Mr. Su would be yours today. Wait. I heard that the woman is married. Can Mr. Su like a married woman? Anyway, Beibei, you have to try harder. Dont tell us that you lose the fight against a married woman. That is humiliating. You know, Zhenxing Society is very famous. You are the future owner of it. So, losing Mr. Su means a lot to you. The girl named Beibei puts down the ss forcefully. She cries in a deep voice, Shut up! I see it. You dont need to remind me! She gets furious. Other girls wink at each other and shut up at once. Zhenxing Society is the head of the illegal society in C City and it is in charge of all the illegal groups. The boss of the society Du Feng built his society with a watermelon knife. He killed uncountable people and struggled in the bloody circle for tens of years to get his society stably set up. Now, he is getting old. He wants to retire and have someone else to take his position. Du Feng has only one kid, his daughter, Du Bei. Thus, Du Bei is going to be the new boss of Zhenxing Society sooner orter. Du Bei was born in such a family. The education she has had ever since she was a kid is to respond to violence with violence. She saw her father hit people with knives every three or five days and learned from him at a very young age, which made her grow up to be cruel and irritable. Those who ever show any disagreements will be revenged cruelly. Compared with her father, Du Bei is not less cruel. Instead, she is crueler! With only one daughter, Du Feng always secretly gets rid of all the trouble caused by Du Bei. What her father does makes Du Bei even more arrogant. When she likes a man, she will grab him by force if she cant have him openly. Being afraid of the Zhenxing Society, many men are forced to follow her. Du Bei has broken quite a lot of marriages. Her faith is that rules are set by power. She tries everything she can to get what she wants! Then, she met Su Shen. Since her first sight of him, she is attracted by his intelligence and elegance. Just like a mouse that sees rice, she is obsessed with him deeply. In the past, Su Shens wife was Xian. Du Bei tried several times to kill her. But it is discovered by Su Shen and Du Bei was given some lessons. In the end, her father warned her seriously and she realized the situation was too bad. So, she had to stop temporarily. She felt happy that Xian was born with a short life and died soon. On the day Xian died, Du Bei set off firecrackers to celebrate. Now, her chance finallyes! Without Xian, the man will finally be hers! Du Bei cant stop feeling excited every time when she imagines the scene that Su Shen embraces her when talking tenderly to her. She had never been worried about the men issue. However, unbelievably, she has waited for Su Shen for three years. Tonight, shees to the party. She nned to offer herself to Su Shen. However, Su Shen deliberately mentioned a womans name, which makes her feel deadly jealous! She stares at Xia Ning with her single-folded eyes and grits her teeth. It must be the womaning to Su Shen initiatively. How dare the woman seduces her man? She is asking for death! Du Bei narrows her eyes. She stands up suddenly, takes over a ss of wine and goes directly to Xia Ning. The women behind wink at each other, waiting to watch the performance. Xia Ning is still busy responding to the bosses, and doesnt notice that danger is approaching at all. Then, she hears a female voice, Go away! The voice sounds angry. Everybody is shocked. Subconsciously, they move to make a path. Xia Ning hasnt figured out what is happening when something shes in front of her and she feels cold on her head in the next second... Ha, ha, ha! Laughter is heard around. Women behind Du Beiugh in perverse delight. Xia Ning is rained by the wine on her face and her body. The wine flows from her hair down to her face. The white dress she wears is colored red in some ces. It looks embarrassing. Excuse me. It slips. Du Bei indifferently puts down the ss, Miss Xia, are you OK? It slips? Who believes it? Why do you pour the wine at her! Su Xueli shouts in a loud voice. She takes a step to stand in front of Xia Ning, Did Sister Xia offend you? How can you be so irrational? Su Xueli is an honest girl. She shouts and all the people in the hall get silent. Xia Ning bes eye-catching again. Du Bei lifts her eyebrows. She smiles coldly, You yokel, mind your words. I said that it slipped. Why? You dont believe it? Yokels like you should stay at home. Dont pretend to be an elephant by putting long teeth in your mouth! You! Su Xueli feels so angry that she grits her teeth, You are right. I am poor. I am not fashionable. But I am not as irrational as you...Ah! Su Xueli has not finished her words when Du Bei lifts her hand and gives her a forceful p, Yokel, get out! Su Xueli is pped painfully. She feels dizzy and copses onto the ground. Xia Ning helps her stand up at once. Xia Ning turns to Du Bei, Miss, I dont know who you are or where you are from. You are rude to p other people rudely on such an asion! Please mind your behaviors! Du Bei lifts her eyebrows dismissively, Why? Do you have any disagreements? I like to give yokels lessons. Listen to me, you are the next to be pped. Bitch! Saying this, Du Bei lifts her hand. She is going to p Xia Ning... Actually, Xia Ning has predicted what Du Bei will do and gets ready. However, someone is faster than her in reactions. Du Beis hand is grabbed all of a sudden. Breaths are heard around. Miss Du, I have said that Miss Xia is my distinguished guest. So, the girl with her is also my distinguished guest. It doesnt seem reasonable for you to p her! Chapter 336 - Not Resigned to That

Chapter 336 Not Resigned to That

Xia Ning follows the voice and looks that Su Shen darkens his face. He tightly grabs Du Beis hand. Let me go! What I said is true! The womanes here for no reason! She deserves to be humiliated! Du Bei doesnt give up. She argues irrationally. Director Xia a distinguished guest invited by me. Miss Du, please mind your words. Su Shen lowers his voice a little, trying his best to control himself. Du Bei finds that the man she loves is partial to another woman. She feels sad. She suddenly withdraws her hand and turns to Xia Ning, This woman is very good at seducing men. Wasnt there much news about her? Shen, I want you to kick her away at once and never contact her again. Or, I definitely wont give her a break in the future! Su Shen darkens his face. He suddenly holds out his hand to hold Xia Ning, Miss Du, please leave my party. Everyone, enough yourself. I have something to do. Excuse me. Wen, help Assistant Su to stand up. It happens fast. Xia Ning has not seeded in getting away from Su Shen who suddenly grabs her hand, when she is drawn towards somewhere... Du Bei sees Su Shen draw Xia Ning and go away. She feels so jealous that she wants to bomb the hall into pieces. Her eyes turn red. She clenches her hands tightly. She will surely give Xia Ning a lesson! It is in the medical room of Sus Mansion. Master Su, I have applied some medicine for Assistant Su. The swelling in her face will disappear in two days. The private doctor of the Su Family says politely. Su Shen nods. He nces at Assistant Su and says indifferently, Assistant Su, after you go home, remember to apply the medicine on time to reduce the swelling on your face. Hum. I see. Mr. Su, dont worry. However, when I go to work tomorrow, people mustugh at me. Su Xueli feels very annoyed. You may stay at home ande back to work after the swelling disappears. Xia Ning says. Seriously? That is great. There happens to be some farming work to do at home. I dont need to request for a leave now. Su Xueli responds dly. Xia Ning twitches her lips. Xueli is really too cute to be described. Oh. Does Assistant Su live in the countryside? At the time, Wen, who is standing beside Su Shen, asks. Hum. That woman told the truth. I reallye from the countryside. Su Xueli purses her lips, I know I am inferior to her in family background and power. However, I am not as irrational as her. To be honest, she pped me very forcefully. If it didnt hurt so badly, I would have fought back with my life. Sister Xia, sorry. I was dizzy at that time and hadnt collected myself... Du Bei is always an irrational and fierce woman. Many youngdies from noble families were attacked by her, let alone you. Next time, when you meet her, I suggest that youd better go away at once. Anyway, if I am there, you may rely on me. Xia Ning has not responded, when the man named Wen says following Su Xuelis words. The man Wen looks very young, about twenty-five or six at age. He stands beside Su Shen. He looks only normally OK, but he gives out a sense of warm consideration. He is totally different from Su Shen in this aspect. No matter how gentle Su Shen looks, he seems to be distant, not like Wen. To be exact, Wen is more human. This is my friend, Huang Hengwen. He is the young master of Weimin Environmental Protection Company. He is a real rich man. Su Shen introduces. Wen feels a little shy. He smiles and strokes his head, I built my business from collecting rubbish. It is really inelegant. Mr. Huang is too modest. You are open-minded. Many people are inferior to you. Xueli was brought here by me. I was not able to protect her. Thank you for helping her here. Xia Ning expresses her gratitude to Huang Hengwen. This Mr. Huang is not very tall, but he carries Su Xueli here on his back. Normally speaking, no men are willing to do so in public. However, this Mr. Huang doesnt seem to mind that. It is imaginable what an easy-going man he is. Even since he carried Su Xueli here, his sight has never left Su Xueli. It is not hard to tell that he has a crush on her. Can Wen be the friend Su Shen mentioned before? Thinking about this, Xia Ning looks at Su Shen when Su Shen is also looking at her. Su Shen softens his eyes and says, I believe Wen and Assistant Su will be good friends. Su Shen implies something in his words meaningfully. Wen hears it and smiles, Hum. I hope so. But I wonder if Miss Su wants to make friends with me, because I am a rubbish collector. That is good! Su Xueli blinks her bright eyes, Mr. Sus friends are my friends, too. Actually, it is quite normal for Su Xueli to say so. However, at this moment, it sounds not right. Xia Ning shakes her head. Friend is not a casual word to be used here, especially when it is rted to Su Shen. Xia Ning knows that Su Shen looks nice and gentle, but in fact, he keeps a distance from everyone. At the time, a servantes in. He bows at Su Shen politely, Master Su, here is the dress you told me to bring here. Su Shen nods. He turns to Xia Ning, The party is still going on. Miss Xia, you may change your clothes. Xia Ning was thinking of taking the clothes issue as an excuse to leave the party. However, it seems that Su Shen doesnt want to let her go. She asks, President Su, Xueli is hurt and my clothes are wet. It is inconvenient for us to stay. We will have other chances to meet in the future. May we leave now? Su Xueli realizes that Xia Ning wants to leave. She is unwilling to leave. However, because of the swelling in her face, she also feels embarrassed to stay. Miss Xia, I understand. Anyway, it happened because of me. You are my distinguished guests invited by me. I am sorry for what happened at my party. Even though you dont want to stay here, please take this dress, so that I wont feel so guilty. Xia Ning nces at the dress in the servants hand. That is a purple cheongsam with embroidery of rhododendrons. It is exquisitely made. Obviously, it is not a normal cheongsam. President Su, my clothes will be fine after washing. I cant take your precious gift. President Su... If you dont take it, it means you must be angry with me. Su Shen speaks very slowly in a decisive tone. Xia Ning hesitates and finally she agrees, Then, OK. Thank you, President Su. Su Shen gently smiles, Miss Xia, I have a requirement. I wonder if you can agree. President Su, please say it directly. This cheongsam is made by the world-known designer Wu Ying. It is unique. However, it has never been worn by anyone. Since it is yours now. I want to see you in it. Will you? When Su Shen speaks, his eyes look sincere. Xia Ning subconsciously wants to refuse, but she knows that if she refuses, Su Shen must find some other reasons to persuade her to do so. In addition, Su Shens friend is here. If she refuses, it seems to openly embarrass him. OK. In a minute. Xia Ning stands up, followed by the servant. When Xia Ning goes to change her clothes. Some noise is heard from the door. Soon, the door is opened by force and Du Beies in angrily. Huang Hengwen immediately goes to stand in front of Su Xueli. He looks at Du Bei alertly. Du Bei nces around and asks, Shen, where is the woman surnamed Xia? Su Shen darkens his eyes. The smile on his face disappears. He responds in a cold voice, Didnt Miss Du hear clearly what I said just now? Du Bei feels a chill in her heart. She knows Su Shens capability well. If this man does anything against her, she is not the match. However, she has got used to being the rules maker. In addition, it happens here in front of so many people. She cant leave obediently. Even if she has to leave, she will give Xia Ning another lesson before that. The pouring wine happened to provide the opportunity for Xia Ning to get close to Su Shen. She feels angry about that. Even if she has to offend Su Shen, it is impossible for her to give this advantage to Xia Ning. I heard clearly. Ie here to take that woman to leave with me. That woman is tricky. Shen, dont be tricked by her. Where is she? Su Shens face freezes deadly. At the time, Xia Ning has changed her clothes andes out. Everyone is shocked in silence. The purple cheongsam with rhododendrons seems to be specially made for Xia Ning. It fits her well with no ws. Xia Nings unique manners of a pretty girl from a decent family match the cheongsam perfectly and provide the very exact expression for it! Su Shens eyes brighten. He looks at her in surprise. This dress was customized for Xian. But now, Xia Ning wears it and it feels that it is specially made for Xia Ning. He has to admit that this cheongsam is more suitable for Xia Ning than for Xian. Wu Ying is good at designing all kinds of cheongsams. She only designs three pieces every month. They are totally handmade. Every thread of them is done carefully. They have no copies all over the world. It is said that a cheongsam can recognize its owner. Su Shen doubted that in the past. Today, he believes it with no doubts. Wow. Sister Xia, you are very beautiful! This cheongsam fits you very well! Su Xueli cant help crying in admiration. Thank you. Xia Ning is aware of the admiration of everyone. She feels a little shy. However, she collects herself very soon. It is bad. Du Bei is here, too! When did shee? The medical room is good in sound instion, so Xia Ning didnt hear any sounds outside just now. If she had known that Du Bei was here in advance, she wouldnt havee out in the cheongsam. Du Bu looks at the cheongsam Xia Ning wears. She has the desire to rush to Xia Ning and tear her into pieces! She knew long ago that Su Shen had a cheongsam designed by Wu Ying. God knows how much she wants to have such a cheongsam. However, she tried everything but failed. These cheongsams are not only exquisitely designed, but they are also an identity of dignity. Thus, ever since Xian passed away, Du Bu has tried every way to tell Su Shen that she wants to have that cheongsam. She knows that Su Shen took the cheongsam as a great precious. Seemingly, it stands for his wife. If Du Bei can be able to get the cheongsam, she will get closer to the identity of Su Shens wife. She has made all the ns to achieve her goal. However, surprisingly, someone shows up in halfway. The cheongsam is taken away by an unknown reporter! How can she be resigned to that? Chapter 337 - Warning Chapter 337 Warning Du Bei looks at Xia Ning. The cheongsam naturally fits her born manners. Du Bei is also aware of the great surprise appearing on Su Shens face. She feels so angry that she breathes heavily. You take off the dress! Du Bei finally cant help shouting. Xia Ning shrugs her shoulders, OK. I will take it off at once. President Su, this dress is too precious. I cant take it. Xia Ning says. She turns around and is going to take off the dress. Su Shen responds, This dress must go to you but no one else. If you send it back to me, I will burn it. Xia Ning feels shocked. Burn it... Shen, you said that you wouldnt give this dress to anyone. It is your gift for Xian! Now, you give it to this woman. Arent you afraid that Xian will feel displeased about this? Du Bei mentions Xian, which irritates Su Shen, and Xia Ning, too. Unsurprisingly, when he hears the word Xian, Su Shen turns pale. He stands up at once and stares at Du Bei fiercely. Du Bei finds that Su Shen looks at her with an expression that he has the desire to tear her into pieces. She takes a cold breath. However, she doesnt give in, It is no use for you to stare at me. What I said is true! That woman is unqualified for it! Everyone. Su Shen says slowly word by word, It iste. You may go home. I have some things to talk with Miss Du. Excuse me. Su Shen is kicking them away. Xia Ning turns to Su Xueli and winks at her. Then, she turns to Su Shen, President Su, thank you for your party. Xueli and I may leave now. Then, Xia Ninges to hold Xuelis hand and leaves the medical room. Huang Hengwen hesitates whether he should go. It is the first time for him to see Su Shen that angry. Vaguely, he feels that something bad is going to happen. However, he knows Su Shen well. If he wants to do something, no one dares to stop him. And no one can seed in stopping him. Whom he is worried about is Du Bei. The woman has tried every effort to chase Su Shen for four years. Till this minute, she still cant understand Su Shen. Thats really bad for her. Shen, calm down. I may go now. Huang Hengwen nces at Du Bei meaningfully and turns to leave. Others also leave the medical room considerately. In an instant, Su Shen and Du Bei are left alone in the medical room, which was noisy just now. Du Bei bites her lips. People around have left, while Su Shen stares at her seriously. She feels a little afraid and takes a step backward, Why do you stare at me? No one knows you better than I do except her. Apparently, you look calm. But I know you feel painful in your heart...Hum! Suddenly, Du Bei feels something sh in front of her and her neck ache. Then, she cries in pain instead of saying anything! Woman, do you know why you are alive till now? He grabs Du Bei by the throat with his long fingers and presses her to the sofa tightly. Su Shens eyes have already turned red. What he says seems to go out from the gaps of his teeth, You bring me the feeling of pain, which reminds me that I am still a human being. As if the oxygen is all driven away, Du Bei feels her throat as dry as the desert and it is painful as if it is burned. Du Bei opens her mouth but cant speak a word. Her throat is taken by the hand which is so forceful that it tends to break her neck any time! At this moment, she seriously experiences the horror of death! She feels that the God of Death is standing right here, stretching the hands of white bones towards her... Does Su Shen want to kill her? Right now? Su Shen notices that Du Beis face turns pale and purple. He widens his eyes and takes a deep breath to drop his hand down! Du Bei heavily copses onto the ground. Fresh air rushes into her throat, and Du Bei makes fierce coughs. Su Shen looks dismissively at her. He says in a cold voice, Du Bei, this is yourst chance. Next time, I cant guarantee that I can control the urge to kill you. Wait. Wait for a minute... When Su Shen is turning to leave, Du Bei grits her teeth and pushes forwards some words from her mouth. Su Shen pauses. Ahem...Shen, I am the one who knows you best...No one else in this world loves you as much as I do...You may kill me now, or... Du Bei takes a deep breath, I will surely kill all the women around you! Su Shen narrows his eyes and clenches his fists. Only God knows how much he hates this woman at this moment! He hates her so much that he feels it make his hand dirty to kill her! After quite a while, Su Shen slowly says, I suddenly find that you are not qualified enough to make me kill you. Then, Su Shen leaves the medical room. Kill all the women around him? Thats what he wants! Every woman in this world, except Xian, is deadly disgusting to him! It is right. Du Bei is the woman who understands him best. Therefore, he keeps her alive. He wants to see how she tortures the women getting close to him. Xia Ning is one of them. Xian, Baby, I have found a nanny for you. She will go to you soon. Xia Ning has just walked out of Sus mansion when she finally meets a familiar man, Lei Buyang. She is just going to get in the car when Lei Buyang calls her. Buyang, are youing to the party, too? Isnt it a littlete? Xia Ning nces at the time. It is almost ten. Late is better than never. Anyway, I suddenly feel that Yi Yunrui is really ungenerous! Lei Buyang says. His eyes gleam brightly. Xia Ning hears he mention Yi Yunrui. She lifts her eyebrows, What do you mean? He has got such a beautiful wife. So, it is not surprising that he hides you secretly. Ning, you are as beautiful as a phoenix. I wonder how many people will woo you if they see you. Yi Yunrui is so wrong. He knows you are a piece of jade, but he deliberately hides you. Look how beautiful you are in this dress You look much more beautiful in it than in your usual sport suits. It is good to wear sport suits. At least, they feel veryfortable. I will change this cheongsam after I go home. To women like me who have to earn their living, itd better not wear this kind of inconvenient dress too often. Lei Buyang smiles, Your husband is not here. You dont need to defend him. Tonight, you are very beautiful. This dress fits you very well. However, you have to be careful. Your husband is jealous. If he sees you in this dress, he will surely be strict with you. Yi Yunrui is jealous? Ha. It is spoken by Lei Buyang. Xia Ning feels quite pleased to hear that. Which woman doesnt hope that her husband is jealous because of her? Women all want to have a generous man, but when ites to rtionships, they like men to be ungenerous, the more ungenerous, the better. Hum. It is good. Xia Ning smiles brightly, Who doesnt want her lover to be jealous of her? Buyang, what do you think? Lei Buyang shrugs his shoulders helplessly, Ah...I am always jealous of you! Xia Ning feels shocked in embarrassment. Well. Who is this girl? What happened to her face? Xia Ning nces at Su Xueli, Something unpleasant happened to us in the President Sus party just now. Xueli was pped because of me. I am sorry for her. It doesnt matter. There is nothing serious. Sister Xia, dont worry. Anyway, because of the p, I am given a two-day leave. Su Xueli says. She looks at Lei Buyang, thinking that Director Xia is really awesome. The men she knows are all astonishingly handsome. Lei Buyang lifts his eyebrows, Good. You are a sweet and happy girl. Xia Ning smiles, Buyang, Xueli and I may leave now. You can go to the party. There are many pretty women there. You will like it. Xia Ning hesitates and continues, Thank you for your helpst time. I met him. I am very grateful to you. Well. Lei Buyang shakes his head, I like you better when you are angry with me. I am not used to your gratitude, seriously. Well, I have something to tell you. Lei Buyang stretches and crooks his finger at Xia Ning, Girl, here,e to your brother. Xia Ning twitches her lips. She thinks for a while and goes to Lei Buyang. Lei Buyang closes his eyes. He smells at Xia Ning for the fragrance. He says in pleasure, It is worthy of risking a mans life to earn the love of a woman... Buyang, lets go back to business. Xia Ning interrupts in a cold voice. Lei Buyang nces at her sadly, You are mean. You dont even allow me to imagine it! If Mr. Lei asks me toe here just to listen to your sexual imagination, excuse me. I am quite busy. I need to go to work tomorrow. Then, Xia Ning turns around and wants to leave. Suddenly, she feels her hand held tightly by Lei Buyang. Xia Ning feels shocked. She wants to get away from him. At the time, Lei Buyang leans to her and says by her ear in a low voice, Ning, Su Shen is Mei Ruos elder brother, the nominal son of Vice-chief of Staff Mei. You have to be careful. Hearing this, Xia Ning is shocked nkly! Seriously? Su Shen is Mei Ruos elder brother? She knows that Su Shens background isplicated with someone behind. However, she feels very surprised that he has something to do with Mei Ruo! Wait. Can it have anything to do with Mei Ruo for Su Shen to contact her this time? If it is because of Mei Ruo that Su Shen nominates her for the interview, it is reasonable. No wonder that she always feels something wrong. It turns out to be such a story. If Su Shen makes her the target, his going back to business this time cant be a simple event. Anyway, does Su Shen deliberately creates all these problems in order to get rid of her? However, what happened at the party, including Du Beis interference, doesnt seem to be created on purpose. Can she take it wrong? Anyway, no matter what the truth is, since Su Shen has a rtion with Mei Ruo, Xia Ning feels that she has to be more careful. Thank you for your reminding. I know what to do. Lei Buyang slightly lifts his lips. He lets go of her hand, You are wee. Last time, if not because of you, I might have to take a lot of effort to negotiate with your eldest brother about the cooperation. Ning, now, Yi Yunrui is not with you. You have to be careful about everything. If anything happens, call me directly. No matter where I am, I wille to you in thirty minutes. Xia Ning feels warm in her heart. She says in gratitude, Thank you. If it is necessary, I will contact you. Anyway, itd better never happen. Du Bei is carried out by other people. When she gets in the car, she happens to see Xia Ning standing with Lei Buyang. She feels shocked! Chapter 338 - Home Wrecker Again Chapter 338 Home Wrecker Again Surprisingly, Xia Ning knows Lei Buyang! Du Bei clenches her hands tightly. It has taken her quite a lot of effort to deal with Lei Buyang. The man looks careless, but he may do astonishingly horrible things. He is no inferior to Su Shen inparison. When dealing with Su Shen, she at least doesnt have to risk her life. However, she may die before knowing what happens when dealing with Lei Buyang. The problem is... Lei Buyang is the evil Prince Charming for many noble girls. To marry to Lei Buyang means owning half of Asia! It is said that treasurees from danger. Even if it is dangerous, she also wants to have a try. However, based on what she saw just now, seemingly, it is Lei Buyang who takes the initiative while Xia Ning is reluctant to talk with him. In the past, she knew that Xia Ning is called home wrecker by the Yins sisters. But she looked down upon them. Now, it seems that Lei Buyang is also seduced by Xia Ning. Xia Ning is really not a simple woman! Du Bei grits her teeth. It seems that she cant dy the issue any longer. It needs to be settled as soon as possible. Or, she may even lose Su Shen! Du Bei blinks her eyes. Something evil shes. Du Bei dials a number. The next day, Xia Ning goes back to thepany. She sees the report of an event in the newspaper put on her desk and feels her head ache at once. Main Title: President Sus New Lover: A Woman Surnamed Xia! Subtitle: The Home Wrecker Appears Again! Xia Ning throws the paper away in depression. She can never get away from the annoyance of being called Home Wrecker! Seemingly, when she went to attend the party yesterday, some reporters saw her and put her in the headline. She feels herself too careless, thinking that in the future, shed better not attend any of these asions. She wonders whether Yi Yunrui sees this report. Suddenly, Xia Ning remembers something and she feels her nerves tightened at once! It is fine with Yi Yunrui, but not with her mother-inw Zheng Yao... At the time, her phone rings. Xia Ning nces at her phone. She strokes her forehead at once. She really calls in time! Mom, morning. Where did you gost night? Zheng Yao raises her voice and asks sharply. Xia Ning closes her eyes to take a breath, I attended a bosss partyst evening. Something happened and it was reported in the newspaper.Read more new novels on Xia Ning, why dont you ever learn? Why cant you turn clever? News cante from nowhere. What a humiliation you have brought to Rui! Xia Ning feels her heart sink. Every time when something happens, Zheng Yao always mes her. It happens again and again. Xia Ning feels really tired of it. Today, she has a lot of work to do. She really doesnt have the patience to quarrel with her mother-inw, You may me me for that. Excuse me, but I am busy at work. I may hang up now. Then, Xia Ning hangs up. Then, within three seconds, Zheng Yao calls again. Xia Ning grits her teeth. She draws Zheng Yaos number into the cklist. Anyway, Zheng Yao doesnt like her. No matter what she does, Zheng Yao will never change her opinion about Xia Ning. Someone knocks at the door and Gu Ruoruoes in. Gu Ruoruo hands the report for Tang Qieyings exclusive interview to her, Director Xia, I have finished revising the report. Please check. Xia Ning takes it over and reads it carefully over and over again. Finally, she smiles to nod, Well done. No words are redundant. Ruoruo, you make great progress. I didnt do it by myself. Xueli also helps to revise it. Xia Ning nces at Xueli, Well done, both of you. Ruoruo, take this report to Chief Editor Leng for hermentster. Hearing the words Chief Editor Leng, Gu Ruoruo takes a cold breath. She hesitates, Sister Xia, do you tell me to take it to her... Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows, Yes. I tell you to do it. If Chief Editor Leng gives anyments, note it down and revise it until Chief Editor Leng feels satisfied. Do you understand? Gu Ruoruo curls her lips, But this report is written by you. Why do you want me to take it to Chief Editor Leng? This report is important to the image of the Weekly. We cannot be too careful about it. You also know the background of Miss Tang. Well. Listen to me. Take it to Chief Editor Leng forments. Gu Ruoruo takes a breath and takes back the report, OK. I am going now. However, if anything happens, Sister Xia, you must help me. That is silly. Chief Editor Leng doesnt look as easy-going as other people, but she is kind-hearted. In addition, even if anything happens, there are many people who will help you. What are you worried about? Gu Ruoruo smiles, Thats right. OK. I am going now. Then, Gu Ruoruo leaves with a bright smile on her face. At the time, Xia Nings phone rings again. It is a strange number. Xia Ning presses the answer button. She has not spoken anything, when someone roars in a loud voice, Xia Ning, how dare you hang up my call? You have got your guts! Xia Ning takes the phone away at once. She feels deadly annoyed. She puts the phone aside and opens the loudspeaker, leaving Zheng Yao shouting there. It is like that water goes out of a dam. Zheng Yao starts scolding Xia Ning. No matter what she says, Xia Ning only responds and nods. She listens to Zheng Yao when she is busy with her work. It is unknown how long Zheng Yao has been scolding her when Gu Ruoruo suddenly knocks at the door andes in. She hears Zheng Yaos voice and is shocked nkly! Wow. That is horrible. Aunt, you are no different from a virago scolding on the street. After all, Gu Ruoruo is young and she cant help speaking out. Xia Ning feels shocked. It is toote for her to stop Gu Ruoruo. Zheng Yao shouts on the phone, Who is the impolite girl! How dare she say so about me? Aunt Zheng. I am not an impolite girl! I am Gu Ruoruo! Did I say it wrong? Sister Xia is at work now. You act really like a virago... Ruoruo! Xia Ning presses Gu Ruoruos mouth at once. What? Xia Ning, you open the loudspeaker, dont you? What are your intentions? Xia Ning rolls her eyes. She puts down her pen and turns to Gu Ruoruo, I go out for a while. Take care of the work here for me. Thank you. Then, Xia Ning takes her handbag and leaves thepany. It seems that Zheng Yao doesnt want to stop at all. So, even if Xia Ning wants to work, it is impossible for her to focus today. Gu Ruoruo looks at Xia Ning who walks away hurriedly. She puffs her cheek out. She takes out her phone and dials a number, Yi Yunyi, listen to me, I really cant stand your mother. You may find someone else to be your girlfriend! Yi Yunyi is in a meeting. He feels very confused to hear what Gu Ruoruo says. He responds, Ruoruo, calm down. What happened? Whats wrong with my mother? Your mother is too horrible. I came to Sister Xias office just now and your mother kept scolding her! She shouted so loudly that the building tended to be shocked to copse. I will never go to your home again. It is too horrible! Yi Yunyi feels his heart tightened. Last time, Ruoruo was condemned by his mother. It took him a lot of effort to get her back. Now, his mother did things again... Wait. Didnt his father say that he had got the solution? Why did his mother still do so? It was because of their mothers personalities that his eldest brother and he didnt dare to find girlfriends. They were afraid that their girlfriends might be wronged. There cant be anyone who can stand their mother, except their father. I see. Ruoruo, I am in a meeting now. I will call youter... Yi Yunyi has not finished his words while Gu Ruoruo has hung up. Yi Yunyi puts down the phone. He feels his head ache. When Xia Ning gets to her car, Zheng Yao is still scolding her on the phone. Xia Ning takes a deep breath. She wants to turn off her phone. At the time, Li Baoer calls. Xia Ning feels surprised, wondering why Li Baoer calls her at this time. Baoer, whats up? Ning, can youe to my home after work. I need to ask you for a favor. Where are you now? I am on leave today. I am at home. Zhenzhen is here, too. I aming now. Li Baoer feels surprised, Arent you in thepany? I also requested for leave today! Then, Xia Ning turns off her phone and goes directly to Li Baoers home. Fifteen minutester, Xia Ning gets to Li Baoers home. Zhenzhen opens the door for her. Sweetie. Xia Ning sees Zhenzhen. She gives a big doll to her, It is for you. Wow. It is beautiful! Zhenzhen holds the doll which is almost as tall as her. She feels so d that she gives Xia Ning a forceful kiss, Thank you, Sister Xia! Ning, you are here. Come on in. Zhenzhen and I are cooking! Li Baoer draws Xia Ning into the house. Zhenzhen puts the doll in her bedroom. Well, I have never seen Zhenzhens bedroom. Zhenzhen, can I visit your bedroom? Yes, of course! Zhenzhen holds Xia Nings hand to go into her small bedroom. It is colorful inside with sky, clouds, and all kinds of toys. It is lovely, active and full of childrens innocence. Xia Ning looks at Zhenzhens bedroom. Suddenly, she remembers Yi Yunruis words, Sweetheart, lets have a baby. Have a baby... Li Baoer sees Xia Ning lost in meditation. She can guess what Xia Ning is thinking. She goes to Xia Ning, Ning, you and Commander Yi have been married for quite some years. When are you going to have a baby? Xia Ning collects herself, We, we may wait for some time. Wait for some time? Li Baoer feels surprised, God. Everyone can see that Commander Yi loves you very much. What are you still worried about? Anyway, Commander Yi is really patient. Other men may not ept it. Ning, dont neglect the happiness you are having. What Li Baoer says is right. Xia Ning gives a sigh. She feels worried because of her mother-inw, Zheng Yao. Baoer, my mother-inw...doesnt like me. Seriously? Why? You have got married for a long time. Does she still go against you? She doesnt go against me, but she doesnt like me. After all, she is Ruis mother. I dont want to make it tough for Rui. Therefore, we may wait for some time about the baby issue. Li Baoer looks at Xia Ning for a while. She shakes her head, Ning, Commander Yi is your husband. People all over the world know how much he cares about you. Why dont you trust him? Chapter 339 - What She Has Done Is Not Enough Chapter 339 What She Has Done Is Not Enough Hearing Li Baoers words, Xia Ning feels shocked all of a sudden! I...dont trust Rui? She doesnt trust Yi Yunrui, does she? Or does she make people feel that she is not confident with Yi Yunrui ording to her behaviors? Anyway, she asks herself whether Li Baoer says it wrong...Or, she really behaves like that? Ning, I am your friend. If I say anything wrong, dont angry with me and dont mind. However, you have been married to Commander Yi for a long time, while I always feel something wrong. I know that your mother-inw has some disagreements with you, but it doesnt happen recently only. Commander Yi never cares about that. He stands on your side every time. Ning, your husband is Commander Yi and you are going to spend your life with him. Xia Ning is silent for a while. She responds, Hum. I am listening. Baoer, you may continue. I know you say it for my good. I wont be angry with you. Dont worry. Li Baoer nces at Zhenzhen who is sitting beside while listening to their conversation. She strokes Zhenzhens head and says, Ning, I have prepared some sugary snacks and your favorite coffee. Why dont we talk on the balcony? OK. On the balcony, they have their seats. Zhenzhen drinks coffee with sugary snacks. She is a little kid, but she understands things. She knows that Li Baoer and Xia Ning are talking about something important. Therefore, she has to behave well. When she sees Li Baoer pour a cup of coffee for Xia Ning, she puts some milk and sugar into Xia Nings cup. Every time when Xia Ning looks at Zhenzhen, she always unconsciously pictures the image that Yi Yunrui and her and their kid are together. Look, Ning, you like children. Li Baoer smiles. Xia Ning nods, Hum. I like children very much! At the bottom of her heart, she wants to have a kid of Yi Yunrui and her. However, she feels annoyed... about her mother-inw. Ning, what are you worried about? If you regard me as a friend, tell me the truth. I promise that I wont tell anyone else. OK? Xia Ning nces at Li Baoer. She takes up the coffee for a ship. The sweet coffee goes down from her throat. She gives a long sigh. When she speaks, she cant helpughing at herself, Baoer, dontugh at me. My mother-inw is Ruis mother. With Ruis capability, women wont be a problem to him. I am afraid that after I have a baby, if my mother-inw still doesnt like me and Rui stands on her side, I will be put in a passive position. When she says, Xia Ning cant help giving a sigh again, Baoer, I am not like who I was in the past. In the past, I always epted whatever happened to me. Now, I will fight back and I will escape. However, once I have a child, I have to care about him. Then, I cant imagine what life will turn to be in theing tens of years. Will it be like what happens in the TV dramas? Will I be a scorned housewife? I dont have any strong background. I dont know what I have to make Rui protect me all my life. I do trust Rui, but I dont trust myself. Li Baoer looks at Xia Ning for a while. She points at her, You silly! Xia Ning feels confused. Ning, you think too much. Who knows what will happen in the future? I only know one thing: all these years, Commander Yi has been always staying with you, while you have escaped more than once. Li Baoer says meaningfully, You didnt see it. When you left, Commander Yi looked as if he had lost his soul. He locked himself in the bedroom and didnte out for a long time. You may try to imagine. What a mighty man your husband is! But because of you, he was totally lost. To be honest, Ning, you are a witch girl! But you dont know it yourself. If yourmander husband had stood on his mothers side, you wouldnt have been that free. As you have said, he is not afraid ofcking women. He just chose you, only you. Ning, from what you said just now, you really underestimate yourmander husband. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. Does she...underestimate Rui... In addition, why didnt Commander Yi start a rtionship until thirty? But when he met you, he got married to you at once. Not every man has this kind of determination and persistence. You saw it yourself that there were many women trying to attract Commander Yi. Did he ever pay any attention to them? He regards you as the first priority in his heart. Ning, can you answer my question honestly? Xia Ning nods, Yes. You may ask. Is Yi Yunrui persistent? Hum. Xia Ning responds without hesitation. That is right. Li Baoer holds out her hand to pinch Xia Nings cheek, That is why I call you a fool. He has confirmed that you are the one. Why are you still so doubtful about him? Love is love, for no reasons. If you have a kid with him, you will be the mother of the kid and your husband will surely love you more! Dont you hear the saying that a woman will be more respectable when she bes a mother? Listen to me, go to have a baby. At that time, your mother-inw may not even have the chance to lecture you. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. A woman will be more respectable when she bes a mother. It sounds correct. Sometimes, she does think too much. On the contrary, when Yi Yunrui makes a decision, he will do it decisively and fast. He married her at that time and loved her. It goes on till now. He said that they had known each other very long ago. Has Yi Yunrui been loving her for a long time? If they knew each other very long ago, she cant rule out the possibility that Yi Yunrui had a secret crush on her. Ning, as to the sense of security, women are concerned about it, men, too. Possibly, yourmander husband is now worrying that you may leave him again because of his mother. You can try to deny it. You can try to admit that he is unique to you. If he really loves you, he will feel very pleased. He will be deadly happy. As your friend and intimate, I think that it is time for you to give your husband a sense of security. I am sure, in this world, yourmander husband only wants to have you love him. As to other women, he prefers to avoid them! Xia Nings hand carrying the cup trembles. She feels some part in her heart ache. Does Rui...also need a sense of security? Does he also want her to love him? It has been for years that it is always Yi Yunrui carefully looking after her. He provides whatever she needs. No matter what she asks for, he always agrees. However, he seldom tells what he needs and rarely requires her to do anything. Yi Yunrui often says: You are tired at work. Come home and have a rest. I will take care of other things. Well. What do you like to eat today? Yes. How can she be so selfish? Yi Yunrui has always been silently taking care of her, while she loses her temper just because of some unkind words her mother-inw says to her. Even when ites to the children issue, they have been married for so many years and she always postpones the n. Ning, if you are not going to have a baby now, when are you going to have any? You will have babies sooner orter, unless you n to divorce Yi Yunrui! The words Li Baoer says suddenly are just like thunder from the sky and Xia Ning feels shocked. She shakes her head, No, I will not divorce him! She remembers the scene she saw days ago, that Yi Yunrui was locked up in an underground room. She feels her heart so painful as if it were bleeding. Even in that room where the sun was invisible, Yi Yunrui still tries to say something to make her feel good... Thats it. You know you are not going to divorce him. Then, you may do what wives do. Give him a promise to show that you care about him. As to the problem of his mother, you have to trust your husband. He will help you to deal with it. The woman he is going to spend his life with is you! He and she are going to spend their life together. It is for a whole life. Then, why does she feel doubtful? Yi Yunrui is her husband, her sky and her ground. She can rely on him to deal with any problems in life. All the time, Yi Yunrui has protected her very well. It is so now and it will be so in the future! In the future, he and she will have babies. Why cant she believe that Yi Yunrui will cherish her and her kid with the best considerations! In addition, the conflicts between mother and daughter-inw happen normally. They dont mean anything seriously! If that is the reason for doubt, about eighty percent of all the women in China may hesitate to have babies! Thinking about this, Xia Ning gently strokes her head, wondering why she thought irrationally! Seemingly, Yi Yunrui is so kind to her that she even forgets the most important thing for her as a wife. Baoer, thank you. I see. You are right. I should trust my husband, because he is my husband. In a rtionship, it is enough to understand each other. Those who dont love each other will not fall in love no matter how they try. Li Baoer puts on a smile of satisfaction. He says naughtily Ning, seemingly, it tends to be easy to bully you recently! You may notice that women around your husband are doing things more and more recklessly. Are you going to offer your husband to them? No. Rui doesnt give me up and I will never give up him! Anyway, is it always a woman who sends meals to Rui? And, Mei Ruo can go in and out of the tunnel freely. As to this issue, she will carefully figure it out with Mei Ruo and Yi Yunrui! Xia Ning is the wife of Yi Yunrui! Other women of witches and monsters are supposed to go away. Hum. Good. My Ning is back. I admire the mightiness which you showed when pping the Yins sisters. That was very awesome! Xia Ning smiles, I am mightier now. I hope you dont be scared by me! I hope you can scare me. Then, Li Baoer takes out a red invitation from behind. She passes it to Xia Ning, Herees the red bomb. Xia Ning feels surprised. She takes it over. It is the invitation to Li Baoer and Dai Zhonghengs wedding ceremony. Surprisingly, Dai Zhonghengs signature is missing at the bottom of it. What does this mean? Xia Ning points at the signature. Li Baoers eyes darken. She responds, He has not made the decision. Xia Ning frowns, Since Colonel Dai hasnt decided it, the invitation... He hasnt decided, but I have. Li Baoers eyes freezes. She says word by word, Dai Zhongheng is my husband! Chapter 340 - Keep Her Promise

Chapter 340 Keep Her Promise

Vaguely, there is something in Li Baoers eyes. Xia Ning purses her lips. She tentatively asks, Does anything happen between you and Colonel Dai? He is leaving for a very dangerous mission. It is unsure whether he wille back again. Li Baoer responds frankly. It turns out that Li Baoer knows already. In an instant, Xia Ning feels the invitation in her hand very heavy. It contains the happiness of Li Baoer all her life. Since Colonel Dai has said so, have you ... thought about it carefully? Li Baoer widens her hand, Do I need to think about it? I am his woman, now and in the future, unless he tells me that he has another woman. If that happens, I will kill him first, then the woman, atst myself. We may go to hell together to continue the battle. Xia Ning gives out cold sweats, wondering whether Li Baoer is out of her mind. Anyway, she admires Li Baoers courage very much! If she was half as courageous as Li Baoer, she wouldnt be so annoyed. She knows that she should not mention one thing now. However, Li Baoer is her good friend, who was also frank to her just now. Xia Ning puts down the invitation. She asks seriously, Baoer, if Colonel Dai is unable toe back, what is your n? I will still be his wife! Li Baoer responds decisively, I dont care whether he wille back or not, he has promised me that we will hold the wedding next month! He cant break his promise! Or, I may be angry and he may not be able to go for his mission! Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. She suddenly realizes that Li Baoer is a woman who always keeps her words. Li Baoer and she are both wives of army men. The moment they fell in love, they had been ready mentally. One day, their husbands may sacrifice themselves for the nation. However, when it does happen, they will feel heartbroken. They dont care about the honor of being the sacrifice. They only want their loved husband to be safe! Anyway, the men they love are army men. They are proud of them and feel it an honor to be their wives. They are lovers and they understand each other. Therefore, as wives, they understand their husbands no matter what decisions they make. Does Colonel Dai know your decision? He has known. Li Baoer curls her lips, He didnt agree! I feel annoyed about that. Dai Zhongheng doesnt agree. Undoubtedly, he is worried about Li Baoers future. If anything happens to him, Li Baoer can marry someone else. It will bring some disadvantages to Li Baoer if she marries to Dai Zhongheng now. He does so for your good... I certainly know that he does so for my good! But he promised me! I am with him. I know everything about him. He is really... Li Baoer pauses. Tears blur her eyes. She stubbornly sniffs. Suddenly, she holds Xia Nings hand, Ning, can you help me to persuade him? I will marry no one but him all my life! Even if he were to die, I would be his wife all my life. Xia Ning frowns. She understands how Li Baoer feels about Dai Zhongheng, but she doesnt agree with what Li Baoer does. Seemingly, it is because of Li Baoers persistence that Dai Zhongheng is unwilling to marry her. He is afraid that he may bring burdens to her for the rest of her life. Xia Ning looks at Li Baoers sincere eyes. She gives a sigh, OK. I will try. However, I may say it now. Colonel Dai has his own idea. I may not be able to help you. It is fine as long as you help to persuade him. At the time, Zhenzhen suddenly cries, Mom, dad will be back in an hour. It seems that we havent got anything ready! Hearing this, Li Baoer almost jumps up hurriedly. Today, Dai Zhongheng is free. Thus, she ns to make a delicious lunch with Zhenzhen. She forgets the time when talking with Xia Ning. There is only one hour to twelve. Time is tight! Dai Zhongheng is very punctual. He said that he would arrive at twelve. He will definitely arrive at twelve! Ning, can youe to give me a hand! Li Baoer says and rushes to the kitchen. Xia Ning smiles to shake. It seems that shees today for the purpose of helping Li Baoer. Xia Ning goes into the kitchen. She feels stunned when she sees the pile of material there. Zhenzhen doesnt say anything. She takes up a Chieh-qua and peels it while Li Baoer is doing the cutting. Seemingly, the mother and the daughter cooperate very well. Xia Ning decides to go to wash the seafood. Li Baoer seems to like eating seafood recently. With the cooperation of they three, within one hour, they finish seven dishes and a soup. Looking at the delicious food on the table, they give a sigh of relief. At the time, the doorbell rings. Li Baoer nces at the clock. It is right at twelve. Li Baoer says naughtily, We do it! Next time, when yourmander husband is at home, I think he can finish all the work of us three by himself alone. Xia Ning feels sweet in her heart. It is right. Yi Yunrui is an awesome cook at home. The door is opened. Dai Zhongheng carries a lot of gifts andes in. Of course, there is a big doll among the gifts. Dai Zhongheng sees Xia Ning. He smiles to greet her, Mrs. Yi. They have lunch happily. When Xia Ning eats, she stealthily nces at the three people. Seeing the happiness of them, Xia Ning makes up her mind. When Yi Yunruies back, she will tell him that she wants to have a baby! Dai Zhongheng doesnt have any other tasks today. So, he can have lunch and talk with them leisurely. After lunch, Li Baoer and Zhenzhen bring some fruit tes, which are colorful. They must spend quite some time preparing them. They chat casually. Dai Zhongheng is a man, but he doesnt seem to feel bored with the gossip Li Baoer talks. Instead, he responds from time to time to encourage her. Li Baoerughs happily. Xia Ning quietly looks at them. Ever since the beginning, Dai Zhongheng has been staring at Li Baoer and barely looks at other things, not even Zhenzhen. Xia Ning realizes that Dai Zhongheng not only adores Li Baoer, he is also grateful to her. After all, Zhenzhen is the daughter of someone else. It is generous of Li Baoer to ept her. But she even loves Zhenzhen sincerely...Suddenly, Xia Ning remembers something. They chat for a while. Li Baoer and Zhenzhen go to collect the tableware. Xia Ning wants to help, but Li Baoer winks at her to motion her to take actions. Dai Zhongheng sees Li Baoer and Zhenzhen go into the kitchen. He puts down the teacup and wants to go to help them. Xia Ning calls him, Colonel Dai, may I ask you about some things? Dai Zhongheng hesitates. It seems he remembers something, then he nods, Yes. They go to the balcony. Xia Ning thinks for a while, Colonel Dai, recently, do you have any news about Yi Yunrui? I contacted him through Zhang Hai in the past. But after Ie back to C City, even Zhang Hai cant contact him. I feel worried about him. If so, Commander Yis case must havee to the final stage. During this period of time, contact from outside is forbidden. Mrs. Yi, dont worry. I believe that based on his capability, Commander Yi wille back very soon. The final stage...Oh. Xia Ning thinks for a while and responds, Well, I will wait for hising back. Wind blows softly. Xia Ning doesnt say anything. They stand there quietly. After quite a while, Dai Zhongheng starts the conversation again, Did Baoer mention anything to you today? Xia Ning nods, Yes. She showed me an invitation without the signature of you. Dai Zhonghengs eyes gleam sadly. He slightly turns his face away, Mrs. Yi, you know. It is for her good. Even I myself cant guarantee that I will be safe in the mission toe. I dont want to ruin her happiness of life... You are the happiness of life for her. Xia Ning interrupts, If you dont marry her, you will truly ruin her happiness. Dai Zhongheng feels shocked. His heart trembles. But he responds decisively, That will only be temporary. However, if I marry her, she will definitely feel regretful in the future. Mrs. Yi, you know Baoer well. She will stick to the things once she chooses them. It is not worth doing so. Whether it is worth or not is up to her. Colonel Dai, Baoer is not a little girl. She is almost thirty years old. She is not hasty in making decisions. You said that she would feel regretful. Well. Even if she will regret it in the future, what does the wedding paper matter? She still has the right to pursue her happiness. Colonel Dai, do you agree? Dai Zhongheng thinks for a while, It is right. But if her future husband knows her previous marriage, it will bring some disadvantages to her. He wants her to be happy. So his biggest hope is that when he is not with her, Baoer can find someone else truly kind to her, love her and protect her all her life, just like what he is doing now. Xia Nings eyes freeze. She says, Colonel Dai, I dont agree with you. If her future husband cant even understand her in this issue, he is not qualified to protect her for the rest of her life. Do you think that Baoer will never mention the rtionship between you and her to any other people? Colonel Dai, you know how much Baoer cares about you. She feels proud of you. Even if you dont marry her, she will tell other people all the same that you are her husband! As if the electricity goes through his heart, Dai Zhongheng suddenly trembles! Yes. Xia Ning is right. Even if they dont get married, Baoer will tell other people so all the same! No matter whether she will start another rtionship with someone else or not, Baoer will be frank to everyone! Xia Ning notices that Dai Zhonghengs eyes gleam. She is aware that he is hesitating in his heart. She clenches her fist and takes a deep breath, Today, Baoer talked to me about the rtion between Rui and me. She said that in the aspect of love, both men and women need to have a sense of security. I have just understood that, to Rui, I am unqualified as a wife. I cant even give him a basic sense of security. I will try my best to change. Colonel Dai, I dont know how well you get along with Baoer. However, I am sure about one thing that Baoer can give you enough sense of security. What about you? Last time, it was because of Zhenzhen. This time, it is you again who takes the initiative to leave first. I dont think that these are responsible behaviors. As an army man, the promise is very important. Last time, you said that you would take responsibility for the nation and the people. Its time to carry out your promises now. However, to Baoer, Colonel Dai, do you keep your promises? Chapter 341 - Deep Hatred Chapter 341 Deep Hatred Dai Zhongheng doesnt respond. There is something vaguely shing in the deep of his eyes. He tightly purses his lips. Colonel Dai, as to Zhenzhen, you have kept your promise. What about Baoer? Dont you think it is a little unfair to her? Do you mean that Baoer is not an important person to you? No, I dont mean that. Dai Zhongheng responds decisively with no hesitation. There is nothing in this world more important than Baoer. If so, Xia Ning continues slowly, I hope you remember what I just said. She has delivered the words. No matter what Dai Zhongheng thinks and does, she has tried what she can. After all, she can only give suggestions, but not to make the decision for him. In the afternoon, Li Baoer and Xia Ning go shopping for the whole afternoon. No one is happier than Zhenzhen. Dai Zhongheng walks behind them for protection and takes the responsibility of carrying heavy things. Normally, to go shopping with women is the most boring thing for men, but Dai Zhongheng seems to find it quite enjoyable. He remembers Xia Nings words very well. He thinks about them when he is walking. Then, he makes up his mind. Even if he tries to escape, avoid or intentionally push Baoer away, Baoer wont get away from him. Even if he were gone, when Baoer has another man, she would tell the man everything about him. It is time...for him to carry out his promise. Li Baoer is nning to invite Xia Ning for dinner. However, Xia Ning notices the unusual expressions of Dai Zhongheng. She realizes that Dai Zhongheng wants to talk with Baoer. Therefore, Xia Ning decides to leave them alone. They have walked around a lot and eaten a lot of things. Supper seems to be unnecessary. Xia Ning turns off her phone today. There must be a lot of work waiting for her in thepany. If there is anything urgent, she has to go back to thepany to work. Thinking about this, Xia Ning turns on her phone. Then, she finds that her mother-inw Zheng Yao has called her many times. She feels her head ache. When a woman turns irrational, she can be a real horror. Apart from Zheng Yaos calls, there are also some other ones, which are all from herpany. Unsurprisingly, she suddenly disappeared like that, there are many issues in thepany stuck, mainly because ofcking of her signature. She calls back one by one. Gu Ruoruo tells her that the documents for her to sign are put in her office. With no hesitation, Xia Ning drives directly back to herpany. When she arrives at her office, she is shocked to see the pile of documents on her desk. Isnt she just absent for a day? How can there be so horribly many documents? After she finishing the work at herpany, it is almost ten in the evening. Xia Ning drinks thest sip of the coffee and stretches herself. She will go home for afortable bath. She is sure that she will sleep very well tonight. It is past ten in the evening. There are fewer and fewer people walking in the street. Themps light is dim. The busy city is gradually getting quiet. The night wind blows softly and brings some cool to the hot city. Xia Ning slows down her car to enjoy the peace in silence. Suddenly, she nces from the rearview mirror that there is a car behind, which seems to have been following her for quite some time. Can it be... Xia Ning feels alert at once. Consciously, she elerates the car. However, the car behind keeps going after hers. Xia Ning cries worriedly in her heart. She raises the speed even more. She is going to the turning soon. Xia Ning nces at the mini bus behind. Then, she cant help taking a cold breath! There are three or four men sitting inside the car, with guns! God. Can she be the target of these men? Thinking about this, Xia Ning presses the elerator at once and the car roars away! She feels a little regretful that she asked Zhang Hai to leave first. If she sat in Knight XV, she would not be afraid even if the men behind got rocket artillery with them. It will still take her five minutes to the militarypound. If she goes faster, she may be able to arrive in two minutes. Xia Ning raises the speed, while the mini bus behind also goes faster! However, based on the car, Xia Ning drives an Audi TT, which is almost a sporty car, while the mini bus behind is obviously lower in the ranking. It cant catch up with Xia Nings car in the aspect of speed! Xia Ning has made up her mind. She presses the elerator again. When the car gets to the turning, if she turns with a good drift, she will be able to get far away from the mini bus behind! Xia Ning pushes the lever. She grits her teeth and gets ready to turn the steering wheel. At the moment, another car suddenly shows up from somewhere. Xia Ning feels shocked. She doesnt have time to press the brake. A big bang is heard and the cars crash... The strong impact makes the airbag pop up instantly. Because of the safety belt, Xia Ning doesnt fly out the car, but her head hits on the airbag. She feels dizzy and faints at once. Vaguely, she sees the car just showed up on the road and the mini bus behind her both stop. Six or seven men get off, some with a stick and some with a gun. They areing to her! Xia Ning smells the sense of danger approaching. She feels her nerves tightened. She grits her teeth to keep herself conscious. She reaches for her handbag beside to search for the weapons Yi Yunrui gave her. Boss, what should we do with this woman? A man with a scar on his face turns to another man and asks. The boss takes out a cigar and lights it. He smokes and responds, Our money payer told us to cut the womans hands off, dig her eyeballs out, make her dumb and scratch her face. However, we have to be careful. We are not supposed to kill her. Hearing that, the men around respond and walk towards Xia Ning. To cut her hands off, dig her eyeballs out, make her dumb, scratch her face...God. Who hates her so much? If her legs were cut off, too, she would be the human-pig (a horrible punishment in Chinas Han dynasty)! Xia Ning feels frightened very much. However, the more frightened she is, the more conscious she bes. She has got three needles with anaesthetic in her bracelet and another three in her ring, which are enough for her to deal with these men. The problem is that it will take three seconds for the anaesthetic to take effect. If the boss behind finds anything wrong, he can kill Xia Ning with one shot of the gun! Based on her current situation, it is impossible for her to run away. She has to get rid of all these men! If she is going to start the fighting, she has to find somewhere to hide. If she is to be shot by even one bullet, she will... She will never be able to meet Yi Yunrui again! The scene of Yi Yunrui in the locked room pops up in her brain. Xia Ning feels her heart ache. She closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. No, she cant die. She wants to meet Rui again. She opens her eyes and sees that the men are only a few steps away from her car. Xia Ning shoots the needles in her rings and her bracelet at the same time. It sounds as if the air is broken, while the gangsters havent noticed anything when they suddenly feel somewhere in their bodies cold as if something is shot into there. While they feel confused and the anaesthetic takes effect very soon. The five men copse onto the ground silently. The boss is aware of something wrong. He takes out his gun and points at Xia Ning. Xia Ning wants to lower down her body when she suddenly finds that her car is dented because of the collision and the lower part of her body is stuck in the seat! It takes her some time to open the cosmetic box. She may be quick, but she can never be faster than the bullet! Xia Ning stares at the dark muzzle. She feels her heart sink...Shit! At the crucial moment, a Santana car goes straightly to hit the mini bus the gangsters drove here. Another loud crash is heard and the boss is shocked nkly. Then, a man gets off the car and rushes to the boss. He raises his hand and punches the boss with his fist! In an instant, the boss is hit. His hand which is holding the gun is also mped. They start fighting. Xia Ning looks carefully and finds that it is Su Shen who saves her! Su Shen fights with the boss. It is obvious that the boss is inferior to Su Shen in body fighting. Soon, he is put in disadvantage. Su Shen punches him heavily and the gun in his hand flies away. When Su Shen is just going to get the boss under control, Xia Ning suddenly cries, Watch out! Consciously, Su Shen lowers his body. A clear sound is heard when a bullet goes by his body and falls down onto the ground near him, producing sparks. What a danger! When Su Shen is stunned, he suddenly feels somewhere of his arm cold and smells blood in the air. He turns around and sees that the boss is carrying a knife, the de edge of which is wetted by blood. There is another gangster in the car, the driver. He has also got a gun. In an instant, Su Shen has the enemy both in front and back. The situation is very bad for him! When they are fighting, Xia Ning has opened her cosmetic box. She squints her eyes to measure the distance and decides to get rid of the man who carries a gun. Su Shen fights with the man who carries a knife. Xia Ning looks for the other man. He is hiding behind the car. It is not easy for her to find him. Finally, the man with the gun seems to grab an opportunity and stands up. At the very moment, Xia Ning shoots the needle from her cosmetic box! Hum! The man with the gun snorts. He feels a shock at his arm. He hasnt collected himself when he copses onto the ground. Once the threat behind is got rid of, Su Shen gets the gangster under control very soon. Su Shen adds another two punches to make sure that the gangster cant stand up again. Su Shen hurriedly runs to Xia Nings car. He forcefully pulls to open the car, Miss Xia, are you OK? Xia Ning shakes her head, Thank you. You saved my life! You are wee. Are you hurt? Is it serious? Ill send you to the hospital now. Su Shen holds Xia Ning from the car. Wait...My phone... Su Shen nces at the car, I dont know where it is. I may send you to the hospital first. Then, Su Shen holds Xia Ning into his car. He presses the elerator and the car roars to go. President Su... Xia Ning grits her teeth. She gathers her strength to say, Call...call the police...And your wound.... Miss Xia, slow down, dont speak. Su Shen responds. He takes out his phone and dials a number, Hello, is that the police office? I want to report a case... When Xia Ning wakes up, she finds quite a lot of people around her bed. Li Baoer, Zhang Hai, Dai Zhongheng, Gu Ruoruo, Leng Weiwei...It seems that there are some other people outside the ward, seemingly, guards. Li Baoer finds that Xia Ning is awake. She holds Xia Nings hand at once and says worriedly, Ning, it scared me! How do you feel now? Do you feel anywhere painful? Xia Ning mildly smiles. She shakes her head, I am fine... Her voice sounds very hoarse. She feels a little dizzy. But the other parts of her body seem to be normal. Mrs. Yi! Zhang Hai walks to the bed and bows, It is my fault that Mrs. Yi had the ident.. I didnt protect you well! Mrs. Yi, I am very sorry! Chapter 342 - I Will Break Your Leg! Chapter 342 I Will Break Your Leg! Zhang Hai clenches his fists. This time, if he hadnt neglected his duty, Mrs. Yi wouldnt have had the ident! Though she is not injured, but he has failed his mission from Commander Yi. Zhang Hai, it is me who told you not to pick me up. It is not your fault. Dont me yourself for that. Hearing Xia Nings words, Zhang Hai feels even more sorry. His mouth grim when standing straightly there. Xia Ning is aware that Zhang Hai is nervous in his heart. She wants to continue, when Li Baoer says, Ning had the ident. I also have some responsibility for that. Zhang Hai, you should protect her well from now on. Tonight, you should be punished to stand outside as a guard! Well... Xia Ning wants to reject, but when she sees Zhang Hais eyes, she signs, All right. You may go. He feels guilty. If she doesnt tell him to do anything, Zhang Hai will feel guiltier. The gangsters confessed that it was the local illegal group, XX Society, which hired them for that. Mrs. Yi, do you have any conflicts with the XX Society? Dai Zhongheng asks. It is XX Society. Xia Ning thinks for a while. She remembers what happened in the evening two days ago. She asks, The boss of XX Society is Du Feng? Du Bei is his daughter? Hum. I see. Two days ago, I went to Mr. Sus party and offended Du Bei. Du Bei was very angry that night. She seemed to say that Iid my hands to her man. Do you mean the event reported in yesterdays newspaper? Leng Weiwei asks. Xia Ning nods, At that time, Du Bei sshed a cup of red wine on me. President Su took me to change the clothes. A photo was taken and put on the newspaper. My mother-inw was very angry with me about that. That is why I turned off my phone yesterday. OK. I see. Leng Weiwei stands up, I will take care of your work in thepany for now. You may have a good rest here before back to work. Then, you may handle your personal issues by the way. Leng Weiweis meaning is very obvious. She is telling Xia Ning to get rid of the Du Bei issue before going back to thepany. Chief Editor, I am very sorry. Then, please help me at work in thepany temporarily. It is OK. I may go to work now. Leng Weiwei says and turns to leave the ward. Xia Ning sees that Dai Zhongheng is in meditation. She says, Colonel Dai, dont worry about me. Du Bei is Du Fengs daughter. It will be a little inconvenient to deal with it. There is nothing inconvenient. Dai Zhongheng responds directly, I may take them all together. Xia Ning widens her eyes. Seemingly Dai Zhongheng is going tounch a real action. To y the game of the police and the thief? That is not funny at all. At the time, a teasing voice is heard from the door, followed by the entry of a man. The door is opened and Lei Buyang in a white suites in. There are a lot of red lip prints on his white suit. Lei Buyang smells like wine. Seemingly, he has juste back from some beauties. Is my Ning OK? Lei Buyanges to Xia Ning once he enters the ward. He checks over her from head to toe and toe to head again and again. Then, he covers his chest with his hand and gives a sigh of relief, It is good. She is fine. Or, I will chop the old man Du Feng into eighteen pieces! Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows, Buyang, it seems that you havent finished your party. I am fine. You may go back to continue. No. No. No! Lei Buyang waves his hand again and again. He draws a chair and sits down by Xia Ning, I called you several times and couldnt get through, then I knew there must be something wrong. My Ning hated me, but she had never ever refused answering my calling. I was worried and tried to contact you through anyone. Unexpectedly, Director Tong called me, saying that you were here...Luckily, you are not seriously injured. My sweetie, do you feel painful? Xia Ning feels embarrassed to hear Lei Buyangs words. She responds, I am fine. Thank you. Well, how is president Su? He was injured when he fought with the gangsters. I am fine. Xia Ning has just finished her words, when Su Shen appears at the door of the ward. His left arm is bandaged. He says, You are awake. It is lucky that you are fine. Mr. Su, your arm is injured. You dont need toe to see me. Well, Mr. Su, you are so mighty. How can you get yourself injured when fighting with just several young gangsters? Seemingly, we havent met each other for two years and you havegged behind. Lei Buyang teases. Su Shen smiles to shake his head, Yes. President Lei, you are right. Ig behind. I may need to take more exercises. At the moment, Lei Buyangs phone rings. He nces at the number and presses the answer button, Have you found him? Yes. Boss. I have found him. Do you want me to take him there? Keep a watch on him! And, take some men with you. Smash all the shops of old Du! It is in the living room of Dus house. What? Ten shops are smashed? Du Feng cant believe it. He looks at the shops keepers in front of him, Didnt you pay the money? Or, it is not enough? Why didnt I receive any news? The shops keepers nce at each other in surprise. One of them responds, Master Feng, it is not done by the cops. Du Feng feels shocked for quite a while. Then, he pops the question, Not by the police? It is Lei Buyang. Hearing the words Lei Buyang, Du Feng is shocked nkly, as if thunder hits his head. God. Why does the Smiling God of Death, Lei Buyang get involved? He is not afraid of the police. He has some people in the system. It will only be the matter of money. However, if it is Lei Buyang, it means that it has nothing to do with money! Those which can be solved with money are not problems. The problem is that he cant solve it with money! Seemingly, he is in great trouble this time! In an instant, Du Feng feels his brain in a mess. Lei Buyang seems to be a businessman, but he has a lot of other power. Du Feng remembers that when Lei Buyang built up his business at that time, he did quite a lot of bad doings. Sudden disappearances often happened in both legal and illegal societies. Those who disappeared had disagreed with Lei Buyang. As a matter of fact, it was very obvious and everybody knew the truth. However, Lei Buyang managed to get away from it. There was not even one piece of bad news about him from head to toe. It is imaginable how powerful he is! In C City, in both legal and illegal societies, no one dares to go against Lei Buyang, because everyone knows that it has no way to go but one. When did he, Du Feng have any conflicts with him? Du Feng closes his eyes and tries hard to remind himself of what he has done recently. He thinks for a while but cant figure out what he has done is rted with Lei Buyang. If it is not because of him, then... Du Feng immediately dials his daughters phone. Before she speaks anything, he says, I dont care where you are now. Come to meet me within twenty minutes! At the time, Du Fengs phone rings. When he sees the name on the phone, Du Feng consciously takes a cold breath! It is Lei Buyang. Du Feng trembles his hands and hesitates for a little while. Then, he presses the answer button, Hello, President Lei. It iste. What brings you... Du Feng! You old man is getting bold! You dare to touch my woman! Hearing this, Du Feng feels nkly surprised. He hesitates for a while and responds, President Lei, well...what do you mean? He touches Lei Buyangs woman? It is impossible. The women he has with him are all investigated clearly. In addition, recently, in order to erge the gang size, he went abroad and those women he met abroad were all recorded... Can one of those women he met be Lei Buyangs new favor? Are you pretending to be innocent? Good. Old Du, seemingly, I, Lei Buyang is nobody to you. Good! No. No. President Lei, please dont misunderstand. I dont mean that. He can hear that Lei Buyang is drunk. Du Feng wipes the cold sweats on his forehead, President Lei, I really dont know what happens. President Lei, please dont be angry. Even if you want to punish me, please tell me the reason first. If it is really my fault, I will take full responsibility for that! President Lei, it has been so many years. You should know what kind of person I am. Good! Is your daughter with you? No. She is not here. Du Feng feels his heart sink. Has his daughter caused any trouble? You may ask your good daughter! My woman is in the hospital. You may think about what to do! Lei Buyang finishes his words and hangs up the phone. At the time, Du Beies back. She wears a thick make-up and smells like wine. She walks with a stagger. Seemingly, she has taken some drugs. Du Feng sees her and bursts into a fury. He turns to the man beside him and shouts, Fetch a bucket of water to make her sober! If it happened at usual time, the man would surely not take any actions. However, tonight, it seems that the boss is really angry. There must be very serious issues. So, he goes at once to bring a bucket of cold water. Du Feng takes the cold water over. With no hesitation, he throws the water on Du Bei directly! Du Bei is watered by the cold water and gets wet from head to toe. She is shocked all of a sudden! She bes much more conscious. Dad! What are you doing? Are you out of your mind! Her father always treats her kindly. Even if he scolds her, he never does that strictly. Now, he directly pours water on her...Isnt he out of his mind? Du Feng drops the bucket and shouts in a loud voice, Kneel down now! Du Bei is shocked. She is aware that her father is very angry. She sees his deadly furious eyes. She curls her lips and kneels down. Her father loves her very much. But she knows the ploys of his father, who is a real cold killer. Tell me honestly, what did you do these days? Du Bei blinks her eyes, Dad, what on earth do you mean? Do you know how many shops of Zhenxing Society are smashed? Just now, President Lei called me, saying that it is because of you! What did you do? Tell me the truth! Du Bei feels her heart tightened. Did Lei Buyang call in person? Wait. Can any idents happen? If they had seeded, Xia Ning shouldnt have been able to speak! No wonder...It has been so long while she has not received any calls! Seemingly, they screwed up! Du Feng notices the unsettled eyes of his daughter. Based on his years of experience in dealing with people, Du Feng is sure that his daughter must have done something! Tell me the truth, or, I will break your leg! Saying this, Du Feng takes out a gun, opens the lock and points it at Du Beis leg. Chapter 343 - To Tell the Truth Chapter 343 To Tell the Truth Du Bei realizes that her father is absolutely not joking. She turns pale at once. She suddenly copses from kneeling and sits onto the ground. She holds her legs and says, Dad, please dont be angry. I will tell... You stupid girl tell now! My gun may go off idently! Du Bu swallows her saliva, Dad, you know that I have had a crush on Su Shen for a long time. Finally, his wife is gone. Some days ago, he held a party and I went there. Unexpectedly, a woman there tried to grab him from me! Dad, that woman is a bitch. She was a home wrecker to many people! I was very angry. What made me angrier was that Su Shen is partial to that bitch! Du Bei grits her teeth, So, I gave that woman a lesson to tell her to behave well in the future. I warned her not to grab my man! So, what Lei Buyang said is right. Du Feng keeps his patience and asks, What is that woman called? Du Bei cocks her head to think for a while. She took some drugs and they are giving effect. She responds, She...she seems to be called Xia Ning. Dad, what on earth happens? Why are you so angry? Du Feng frowns. Xia Ning...The name sounds a little familiar. Is she Lei Buyangs woman? Du Feng has made some investigation. Among Lei Buyangs women, no one is surnamed Xia. Can Lei Buyang be threatening him? Or, does he only take it as an excuse? Actually, Lei Buyang has some rtive business with him. It is impossible for him to ruin the money-making path of his own for an irrelevant woman. In addition, Lei Buyang has smashed ten of his shops. He is not joking! Lei Buyang seldom does things openly. Du Feng knows that Lei Buyang took the actions to officially warn him! In this aspect, the woman surnamed Xia must have a very intimate rtion with Lei Buyang! You said that she only flirted with Su Shen. Then, why did Lei Buyang take actions in person? Based on Lei Buyangs capability, he must know that Xia has an affair with Su Shen. He shows so obviously that he is protecting the woman. The truth cant be like what Du Bei has told! Su Shen alone can make his head ache. No, Lei Buyang gets involved! God. Du Feng begins to feel helpless. Zhenxing Society has been set up for tens of years, but no matter how great it bes, it is not a match for thebination of Lei Long Group and TC International Group. Du Feng has no chances to win! Du Bei curls her lips and says dismissively, The woman is a born bitch. She always seduces men. After flirting with Su Shen, she was with Lei Buyang. Hum. She is a real bitch! Shut up! You say one more word, and I will break your teeth! It is getting serious. Du Feng cant rule out the possibility that there are undercovers from Sus or Leis here. His daughters scolding may set them on fire! Besides, Su Shen and Lei Buyang neverck of beautiful women. If they had been seduced because of flirting, Lei Buyang and Su Shen should have been destroyed a long time ago. Dad, it is true! Du Bei is not resigned to stop, You may verify that with Piao and the other girls. They saw that, too! That woman is a real bitch... Bang! Du Bei has not finished her words when she is pped forcefully by Du Feng. Her pink face gets swollen at once. Du Bei strokes her face, which is painful. She looks at her father unbelievably...Her father pped her! Her mother passed away when she was a kid. Her father treated her as an apple in his eye. He couldnt bear to scold her, not to mention to p her. This time, he pointed his gun at her and even really pped her with his hand! Dad...You pped me! Tears rush out from her eyes and flow down to her face. Her eyes are red. Du Feng clenches his hands. He grits his teeth and turns around to avoid looking at his daughter. He certainly feels sorry. But he knows how arrogant her daughter is! All the time, it is him who always picks up the ck for her. Normally, he can get rid with the troubles easily. However, this time, it is beyond his capability to get rid of this problem. If the Sus and Leis take actions, it will be a deadly disaster for him. At that time, the whole Zhenxing Society will be in danger. He cant even protect himself, let alone protecting his daughter! It is his fault to have spoilt her ever since she was a kid, which leaded her to cause such a big trouble! Tell me, what on earth did you do to make Lei Buyang so furious? That man has smashed ten of my shops only for warning! Du Bei, do you understand? We havee to this stage. You have to tell me the truth, so that I can try to figure out what to do. Du Beis lips tremble. She scolds Xia Ning thousands of times in her heart. If she tells honestly what she has done, her father will definitely at once... Unconsciously, Du Bei shivers. She hesitates for a while and responds, I only nned to stop her car and have some men give her some ps. Dad, I had just got to know that woman surnamed Xia. I was just jealous of her. I didnt do anything to her. I just wanted to scare her. Du Feng turns to look at his daughter and sees her swollen left face, while she is crying in tears. His heart softens. He gives a sigh. He can guess what his daughter has done. His daughter is unruly, but she has never killed anyone. When he built up his business, he killed quite a lot of people. With such a father, how can Du Bei be a kind-hearted person? In his opinion, what she can do is just causing some tiny problems. Compared with what he has done, that is really nothing worth mentioning. Really...only gave her some ps? Du Bei is aware that his tone bes softened. She feels d. She nods, Yes! Or, you can go to see that woman. She must be fine. Dad, that woman must have said something dishonestly to Lei Buyang. That is why he is so angry. Dad, it is my fault. Next time, I will get away from that woman when I meet her. You can handle it for me this time, cant you? Du Feng hears his daughters begging. His heart gets more softened. Because of Zhenxing Society, he hasnt taken the responsibility as a father in the past over ten years. The problem his daughter caused actually is a result of her education from him ever since she was a child. If it is only a matter of several ps, it is not a big deal. Anyway, Lei Buyang is a businessman... Go to get a bath now and change your clothes. We are going to the hospital! What are we going to do in the hospital? To apologize! In the hospital. Ah, I have just taken a bath. It is sofortable. Lei Buyang wipes his hair when putting on his clothes. Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows. She stays in an independent ward which is fully equipped. However, it is not a hotel. Lei Buyang was drunk. He made a fuss and stayed. He told his servant to send him a set of clean clothes. He even boils coffee here after taking a bath... Seemingly, he is going to stay here for quite some time. Mr. Lei, it seems that the visiting time is over. Are you going to leave...? No! Lei Buyang waves his hand, I am going to sleep here tonight. Xia Ning widens her eyes. Seriously? He is going to sleep here? Lei Buyang must be joking! I am sorry. Im used to sleeping alone. Mr. Lei, you should go. I think you must have got a lot of beauties waiting for you. Those are just boring ones. They can be temporary fun. But it is boring to stay long with them! Lei Buyang has finished fixing his clothes. He scratches his hair, Well. You promised me that you were not going to call me Mr. Lei again. Instead, you would call me Bubu or Yangyang! Xia Ning rolls her eyes at him. At the time, someone knocks at the door, Miss Xia, I am Su Shen. May Ie in? Xia Ning nces at the clock. It is already past eleven. Why is Su Shen still in the hospital? Xia Ning has not spoken any words, while Lei Buyang responds first, Mr. Su, you may go home. Ning is sleeping. Hearing this, Su Shen smiles. He opens the door andes in, Mr. Lei, I aming to say goodnight to Miss Xia. Su Shen is bandaged on the left arm. Seemingly, the wound is taken care of. President Su. Xia Ning greets him, Thank you. I am fine. Dont worry. It is good. Su Shenes closer to check over her, What did the doctor say? They are only some scratches. I can leave the hospital tomorrow. Su Shen nods, Good. As to what happened to you tonight, I want to say sorry. Ah. Youe to apologize? It is really hypocritical! Lei Buyang interrupts suddenly. Su Shen hesitates, Mr. Lei, I dont understand what you mean. What I mean? I mean what I said. Lei Buyang says. He sits down by Xia Ning and crosses his legs, Mr. Su, I may say it more clearly. Xia Ning is the woman I care most. No one else can have any bad intention on her! Ahem! Xia Ning feels very embarrassed. She turns to Su Shen, Mr. Su, Buyang is joking. He and I are friends. Everyone knows that I am married. My husband is Yi Yunrui. Mr. Su, please dont mind. Su Shen nces at Lei Buyang meaningfully, It turns out that Miss Xia and Mr. Lei are friends. I see. However, what I am worried most is that someone may not understand. Lei Buyang lifts his eyebrows, Mr. Su, there is a word called over-confident. Certainly, it is for you. If I were there at that time, Ning would have been perfectly safe. You may check the capability of your own first if you want to protect her. Now, both of you are in hospital. Ah...Mr. Su, you really let me down. Lei Buyang is openly embarrassing Su Shen. However, Su Shen doesnt change his smile at all. Instead, he seems to be happier. He nods, Hum. President Lei is right. Miss Xia was injured and needed toe to the hospital. I should criticize myself seriously. Su Shen says sincerely, as if he agrees that Xia Ning was injured because of his imperfect protection. Xia Ning hears that. She responds, It is nothing like that. If Mr. Su hadnt helped, the consequence of todays ident would have been really unimaginable. To cut her hands off, dig her eyeballs out, make her dumb and scratch her face...When Xia Ning remembers the words now, she still feels like as if she falls into an ice hole and is surrounded by cold. At the time, Zhang Haies in. He turns to Xia Ning, Mrs. Yi, there is a group of peopleing here. A man called Du Feng said that he wanted to apologize to you. Mrs. Yi, do you want to meet them? Chapter 344 - A Great Disaster Chapter 344 A Great Disaster Xia Ning frowns. Doesnt the hospital announce that visiting after ten oclock is not allowed? Why did they let them in? Ha, theye so soon. Lei Buyang smiles when slowly drinking the coffee. Xia Ning nces at Lei Buyang. He said that the visitors came soon, while he himself came much sooner. Lei Buyang scolded when he was still drunk. Xia Ning heard what he said very clearly. However, Du Bei is too cruel and evil. If Xia Ning gives her a break, then, next time, Du Bei will be more unscrupulous. Xia Ning remembers well the lesson she learned from the Yins sisters. If it is possible, she is willing to be merciful. But it depends on whom it is for. She wants to tell Zhang Hai to kick them away. There is nothing to talk about with them. However, even if Zhang Hai kicks them away, they will stay outside. It will bother and scare other patients. Ask them toe in. Yes, Mrs. Yi! Zhang Hai responds and turns to leave. Soon, Du Fenges in with his daughter Du Bei. Zhang Hai and some guards stand behind them. Seeing this situation, Du Feng takes a cold breath! Why are there army men in front of this ward? God. They are real army men, not policemen! When he sees the guards, Du Feng is shocked nkly. He thought that he only needed toe to make an apology, or at most, pay some money. But the army is involved. It doesnt seem easy for him to get rid of the problem. Who on earth is this Xia Ning? Why is she connected with the army? He sees that Lei Buyang and Su Shen sit by Xia Ning on the left and right sides respectively, while a group of special forces stands behind. Du Feng feels cold sweatsing out from his forehead. Miss Xia, Mr. Lei, Mr. Su. He bows politely, Sorry to disturb you at such ate night. Since you feel sorry, why are you still here? Go home to sleep. Lei Buyang puts on an evil smile on his mouth. Not expecting that Lei Buyang is so hostile to him, Du Feng feels a little embarrassed. For an instant, he cant give any responses. Du Bei sees that her father is humiliated. She cant bear to ept that in silence. She shouts at Lei Buyang, Do you think we want toe here? It is because of the bitch Xia... Du Bei! Du Feng shouts at her in a loud voice. At this crucial moment, his daughter still dares to speak this word. That is really ignorantly asking for death! Bei. Su Shen says, You went too far this time. Du Bei curls her lips. She says in jealousy, Su Shen, this woman is obviously seducing you. Dont be fooled. Miss Du. Du Beis words sound too harsh. Xia Ning cant help responding, I am a married woman. I only love my husband. So, in this aspect, dont you think you misunderstand? Hum. You make use of your husband as an excuse. Whoever your husband is, he is a cuckold! Hearing this, Xia Ning gets angry. She wanted to talk with them in peace. Now, she bursts into a fury, Du Bei, if you are here to make trouble, youe to the wrong ce! Let me remind you. If you want to fight here, you will absolutely be the loser! Try it. Who cares... Du Bei has not finished her words, when her mouth is covered by Du Feng tightly, What nonsense are you talking about? Kneel down! Du Bei shakes her head. To kneel down here? She prefers a quick death! She can kneel to whoever, but not the woman Xia Ning! Du Feng is furious. He glimpses the smiles on Lei Buyangs face and feels a chilling from his back. He winks at his guards behind him. They understand ande to press Du Bei, who is forcefully made to kneel down. Dont speak. Shut up! Du Feng shouts. Army men, Lei Buyang and Su Shen are all here protecting Xia Ning. It has be such a serious problem while his daughter still cant understand the situation. He now realizes that based on her personality, Du Bei will make big troubles sooner orter! She simply regards herself as the goddess. Miss...Miss Xia. Du Feng tries hard to put on a smile, My daughter is still too young. She is unreasonable to offend you. I hope Miss Xia can forgive her. I speciallye here to apologize to you. I will take care of the medical charges. If you have any other requirements, as long as I can do, I will surely agree... Ha. Ha, ha! Du Feng has not finished his words when Lei Buyangughs, as if he has heard the funniest joke, Medical charges? Du Feng, you old stupid man. You are still talking about medical charges? Do you think that my Ningcks of the money? Du Feng hears that. His face turns grey and pale. He feels very embarrassed, Mr. Lei. I am old and stupid. I shouldnt have said so. He changes his topic and turns to Su Shen, Mr. Su, you know Bei well. She is too young, but she doesnt have bad intentions. This time, can you... Mr. Du. Su Shen slowly responds, My wound on the arm is from the men your daughter hired. There are two vehicles with eight men there, all with weapons, some of which are guns. Miss Xias car is hit and destroyed. If I hadnt arrived in time, Miss Xia should have been killed. Hearing this, Du Feng is shocked nkly. He turns to look at his daughter...Isnt it just a matter of several ps? Looking at Du Fengs reactions, everyone understands that he obviously doesnt know what his daughter has done. Old Du, you really easily believe other people. How can someone like you be the boss of Zhenxing Society? Lei Buyang says sarcastically. What my father does is none of your business! It is not for you to judge! Hearing Lei Buyangs words, Du Bei suddenly pushes the guards by her away, Lei Buyang, dont be arrogant because you are rich! Listen to me. If I can walk out from here today, I swear, none of you will die infort! Ah! Du Feng ps his daughter forcefully. He is so powerful that Du Bei is hit to copse onto the ground. Du Fengs hand trembles. He grits his teeth and turns to kneel down towards them, Mr. Lei, Mr. Su, Miss Xia, my daughter is too unscrupulous to offend you. I, Du Feng is not a big shot, but I have my circle in C City. Miss Xia, you may tell me what you want. As long as Zhenxing Society can, I will definitely do it! Xia Nings eyes darken. Du Feng means nothing but money, while what she needs least is money! At this crucial moment, if she asks for money, it will bring some disadvantages to Yi Yunrui! Lei Buyang smiles dismissively, Zhenxing Society? Old Du, you think highly of yourself. Do you know who Nings husband is? Du Feng feels confused. Didnt Lei Buyang say that Xia Ning was his woman on the phone. Lei Buyang finds Du Feng confused. He slowly says, Nings husband is Yi Yunrui, themander of C military region. As if thunder shocks him directly from the sky, Du Feng feels his head nk all of a sudden! Yi Yunrui of C Military Region... God! If Yi Yunrui does anything, his Zhenxing Society...is nothing to mention at all! His is a gang. How can it be a match to a national institution? Even ten Zhenxing Societies are notparable to Yi Yunrui! Even if he starts to clean his history at once and goes gradually back to legal business, he is still a thief in front of Yi Yunrui! A gang goes against an army force.... At this moment, as if his sky has fallen down, Du Feng copses onto the ground. Miss...no, Mrs. Yi, I am wrong. I am really wrong. Please forgive me. Please give me another chance. I promise, as long as I am alive, it will never happen again. As to what my daughter has done, I will give you a satisfying response. Mrs. Yi, please give Zhenxing Society a break. Hearing this, Du Bei turns totally pale at once! Based on what her father has said, he is going to give her up to protect the gang Zhenxing Society? At this moment, Bu Bei feels that she has a nervous breakdown. In front of profit, family tie is so fragile! Her father would rather give her up! Dad...what are you saying? What do you mean? Du Bei struggles to stand up. She tightly draws her fathers clothes and shakes it, Dad, you are kidding, arent you? You are joking. Right? Dont be threatened by the bitch! She is a home wrecker! Didnt you read the newspaper? There was much news about this bitch! When Du Feng hears her words, it all clicked. No wonder he feels the name Xia Ning familiar! It appeared in the newspaper! He is really stupid. Why didnt he check about it before he came here? Lei Buyang and Su Shen are powerful, while Yi Yunrui stands for a nation! God. His naughty daughter has created ... a great disaster for him! If he had known this before, he wouldnt have had her get born! Thinking about this, Du Feng pushes Du Bei away. He bows to Xia Ning and says, Mrs. Yi, as to what Du Bei has done, what do you want to do? Xia Ning purses her lips and doesnt speak a word. You leave it for Ning to deal with. It will stain Nings hand. Old Du, you may take your girl home. Keep a watch on her. Since she hurt Ning, I cant guarantee whether anyone may go for her. If anything happens to her, dont me us for that! Lei Buyang sips the coffee. He waves his hand at Du Feng, It iste. You may take your daughter to leave. Hearing this, Du Feng feels his heart tightened! If anyone else heard that, he would think that Lei Buyang is speaking for Du Feng. However, Du Feng knows Lei Buyangs personality very well. The more generous Lei Buyang seems to be, the more dangerous the situation is... Now, unexpectedly, Lei Buyang tells him to take his daughter to leave...Doesnt he mean that... Lei Buyang, watch your words! I am a human being, not an animal! Du Bei! Du Feng doesnt speak, but Su Shen responds instead, After you go home, do whatever you want to do at once. Du Bei feels confused. She doesnt understand what Su Shen means. When she is stunned, her father has stood up. He staggers towards the door. Dad, wait for me. Du Bei turns and wants to catch up with his father. She has just taken two steps when she suddenly remembers something. She turns to Xia Ning, Bitch, as I said, I walk out of here today and I will surely make you look forwards to death! Lets wait and see! Chapter 345 - Zhou Mengyao

Chapter 345 Zhou Mengyao

Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. Unsurprisingly, some people are not supposed to be forgiven! Before she leaves, Du Bei sticks out her thumb and turns it down. She arrogantly snorts at Su Shen, Lei Buyang and Xia Ning. Then, she walks out of the ward, stamping heavily on the ground with her high heel shoes. After Du Feng and Du Bei leave, Zhang Hai goes to Xia Ning, Mrs. Yi, do we need to do anything? Ahem. The coffee is too hot! Before Xia Ning gives any responses, Lei Buyang messily puts the coffee aside. He takes a piece of tissue to wipe it when saying, Dont worry about the evil tricks of a naughty kid. Ning, you may just take care of yourself. Xia Ning thinks for a while. She turns to Lei Buyang and asks, Buyang, can you get me a cup of coffee? Lei Buyang blinks his eyes. Suddenly, he responds in a loud voice, You are injured now. You want to drink coffee? No way! Xia Ning twitches her lips. She has the desire to give him a punch. Anyway, it is fine for you to drink milk. I will get a ss of milk for you. Lei Buyang says and stands up, walking to the counter. Mr. Su. Xia Ning turns to Su Shen, You have just got your wound healed. You may go home to take some rest. I will visit you to thank you a few dayster. Su Shen hesitates. He nces at Lei Buyang and understands. Then he responds, OK. Miss Xia, I am free these days. You may have a good rest. The exclusive interview is not urgent. We may fix another date after you recover. Xia Ning nods and says, Thank you. They have a brief conversation for a while, then Su Shen leaves. Ning, do you like men of this type? saying Lei Buyang, when he passes the milk to Xia Ning. Xia Ning rolls her eyes at him, I only like my husband. Oh. Sweetie! Lei Buyang pats his chest to make an intentionally painful gesture, moaning, Honey, you are breaking my heart. Please show me some favor. Xia Ning shakes her head. She drinks the milk, thinking that Lei Buyang seems to be crazier and crazier. When she met him for the first time, she thought that he was a very reserved man. However, it turns out that he is a yboy. Buyang, I dont want to owe you. says Xia Ning. Lei Buyang feels confused about the words Xia Ning suddenly pops up. Then, he says with a smile, It is between you and me. Do we need to be so? Xia Ning is just going to respond when Lei Buyang waves his hand and says, I make acquaintance with a lot of people, but few of them are my real friends. Ning, dont worry. Take your time for recovery. Let me deal with the rest of the thing. At the time, Lei Buyangs phone rings. He nces at the number. Then, he goes closer to Xia Ning and says by her ear gently, Sweetie, I have some work to do in the office. I may leave now. See youter. Then, Lei Buyang goes out of the ward in a hurry. With everyone leaves, the ward suddenly turns quiet. Zhang Hai asks, Mrs. Yi, do you feel hungry? Xia Ning is having an intravenous drip. The anti-inmmatory medicine in it has driven her appetite away. She shakes her head, No. Thank you. Zhang Hai responds, Mrs. Yi, if you need anything, please call me. I am just outside the door. He has made a mistake once. He cant allow anything to happen again. Even if Commander Yi doesnt me him for that, he himself will ask for the punishment. Zhang Hai has just left the ward, when he sees a middle-aged woman standing by the door. She looks not young, but she is an attractive beauty with a gentle smile. She has long ck hair, tall and slim, wearing patient clothes. However, Zhang Hai still can feel her unique temperance of quietness and elegance. Boy. The woman goes to him and says gently, My name is Zhou Mengyao. I am an old friend of Army Commander Yi Xian. Is that his daughter-inw, Xia Ning? Zhang Hai feels surprised. Xia Ning came to the hospital several hours ago. It is known to very few people. How can Zhou Mengyao... Wait. She is an old friend of Army Commander Yi Xian? Zhou Mengyao notices Zhang Hais confusion. She mildly smiles, taking out an old photo and says, Boy, look. Zhang Hai takes over the phone, which is yellowish. It is a photo of Zhou Mengyao and Yixian. They were very young, seems to be barely twenty years old. Decades ago, those who could afford to take photos were definitely rich. Zhou Mengyao at that time wore a suit of student uniform. She stood by Yi Xian, sweet and happy, while Yi Xian also smiled happily. Zhang Hai looks at Zhou Mengyao carefully. Based on the photo, she is really a peer of Yi Xian, almost fifty years old now. Decades have passed, Zhou Mengyao still looks very young. Zhang Hai passes the photo back to Zhou Mengyao and greets her politely, Aunt Zhou, nice to meet you. Zhou Mengyao nods and says, Boy, please go to tell Mrs. Yi that I want to talk with her for a while. It wont be long. Zhang Hai hesitates for a while. But Zhou Mengyao looks gentle and nice. Finally, he agrees, Please wait for a minute, Aunt. Zhou Mengyao... Xia Ning pronounce the name. She feels it familiar, as if she heard about it before. She says, Hum. Please invite Aunt Zhou toe in. Yes, Mrs. Yi. Soon, Zhou Mengyaoes in. She nods at Xia Ning with a smile, saying, Miss Xia, sorry for a sudden visit. Sorry for disturbing you. At the moment of seeing Zhou Mengyao, Xia Ning feels like meeting her own mother. It feels so sweet, like her heart getting warmer. She responds, Not at all. Aunt Zhou, please have a seat. I have slept for a whole day. I am quite energetic now. Zhou Mengyao sits down. At the time, Zhang Hai sends Zhou Mengyao a ss of warm water. Zhou Mengyao takes it over and says, Thank you. Zhou Mengyao sips a mouthful of water and looks carefully at Xia Ning, I heard from Commander Yi Xian that Yunrui had a good wife. I was curious about you. However, because of all kinds of reasons, I have nevere to see you. It is a lucky coincidence to meet you today. Miss Xia, you are a kind person. Xia Ning feels shy to hear Zhou Mengyaospliments. She responds, Aunt Zhou, you are ttering me. I am not as good as you say. I brought quite a lot of troubles to Rui and the family. Obviously, Zhou Mengyao knows quite a lot about Yis family. Xia Ning feels very surprised. She is so familiar with Yis family, why didnt Xia Ning ever meet her? We cant control what other people say. It is enough as long as we dont feel guilty in our hearts. Zhou Mengyao hesitates for a while, and says, Miss Xia, I also heard about some gossip about you. Surely some are bad. However, I believe in the third son of Yis Family. The one chosen by him cant be wrong. As a matter of fact, I was outside just now. I saw many people go in and out of your ward. It means that you get along very well with other people. What was said in the newspaper cant be true. Aunt Zhou, thank you for your kindly understanding. Finding that Zhou Mengyao wears patient clothes, Xia Ning asks, Aunt Zhou, whats wrong with you? Zhou Mengyaos smile bes smaller upon her question, she says, Old people often have some healthy problems. It is nothing serious. I will leave the hospital in a few days. Aunt Zhou, please take good care of yourself. Or, your family will be very worried about you. Hearing this, a drop of sadness shes in Zhou Mengyaos eyes. She holds Xia Nings hands and signs, Ten years ago, my husband passed away. We have no children. I am alone now. Xia Ning feels sad. She says at once, Aunt Zhou, I am sorry. I shouldnt have reminded you of your sadness. God. Zhou Mengyao is so beautiful, but she has not even one family. How sad it is! You silly kid. You dont need to apologize. I spent fifteen years with my husband. He was very kind to me. He loved me very much. The sweet memories of fifteen years are enough for the rest of my life. Zhou Mengyao gently pats on Xia Nings hands and says, Miss Xia, I know Yi Yunrui very well. He is very loyal to love. Once he makes the choice, it wonts change for his whole life. It is hard to get happiness. You two have to cherish it. Unless there are no other choices, never let go of your hands from each other. Do you understand? Some people and thingse once but never again. It is just like what happened between Yi Xian and her. It looks like an instant, but they have be old when they look back. When Zhou Mengyao speaks, it is just like that the spring wind blows across Xia Nings heart and brings waves there. Xia Ning takes a deep breath. She nods and says, Hum. I will. Aunt Zhou, thank you. You are a nice kid. Zhou Mengyao smiles to hold Xia Nings hands tightly. When Zhou Mengyao came back to the country this time, she wanted to find a quiet ce to spend the rest of her life with the memories about Junhao. Some time ago, Yi Xian found her and told her some things. So, shees specially to meet Xia Ning. She has observed her for some time and sincerely likes her from the bottom of her heart. Xia Ning is kind, strong and frank. She is the very one who can match with the third son of Yis family. Suddenly, she feels her heart painful. Zhou Mengyaos smile freezes. She hurriedly stands up and says, Ning, it is time for me to take some medicine. You may have a good sleep. We will meetter. Aunt Zhou... Xia Ning still wants to say something, but Zhou Mengyao leaves in a hurry. Soon, she is out of Xia Nings sight. Xia Ning feels very confused. Why did Zhou Mengyao speciallye to see her? The next day, Xia Ning leaves the hospital. Zhang Hai drives her back to the militarypound. Zhang Hai is worried about Xia Nings health. He wants to send some female soldiers to take care of her. However, when he opens the door, both he and Xia Ning are shocked in surprise. A person is sitting in the living room. It is Zheng Yao! She is holding a cup of hot coffee, wearing a pink cheongsam. Keeping a straight face, she seems to be in a bad mood. The house is full of coffee vor. Some soundse from the kitchen. Seemingly, Zheng Yao doesnte alone. Till Zhang Hai greets Zheng Yao, Xia Ning has collected herself. Mom. Xia Ning greets her. Zheng Yao looks displeased. Seemingly, she doesnte with good intentions! Zheng Yao puts down the coffee and asks coldly, Why, I am not weed? No. I dont mean that. Xia Ning feels a little panic. She changes her shoes hurriedly and walk into the living room, Mom, why didnt you tell me in advance? I should have made some preparation... The problem was that you turned off your phone and didnt answer my calls. Zheng Yao rolls her eyes at Xia Ning, You show no respect to the senior and dont have proper manners. If it goes on like this, seemingly, you are going to forget who is the hostess of the family. Xia Ning smiles in embarrassment, Mom, dont take it wrong. I dont mean that... Did I mention you? Zheng Yao snorts, Dont think highly of yourself. You havent been capable enough yet! Chapter 346 - Rebellion! Showing No Respect for the Senior! Chapter 346 Rebellion! Showing No Respect for the Senior! Xia Ning feels embarrassed. Zhang Hai who stands beside her says, Aunt, Mrs. Yi is just back from the hospital. She doesnt feel well and needs to rest in quietness. Oh? Zheng Yao questioned, lifting her eyebrows. She turns to Zhang Hai, Who are you? Are you supposed to speak anything here? Zhang Hai feels stuck. He knows that the mother of Commander Yi is not an easy-going person. Now, he realizes that she is much more difficult than being not easy-going. Sorry. I shouldnt have spoken. Zhang Hai responds. He puts the luggage on the ground and takes a step backwards to stand straight there. Zheng Yao frowns. She asks in displeasure, Boy, what do you mean by standing here? You are afraid that I may swallow your Mrs. Yi? Go out! Zhang Hai turns to Xia Ning, asking for her opinion through his eyes. Xia Ning nods, motioning him to leave. Zhang Hai hesitates for a while. It is imaginable that if he leaves, Xia Ning will be on her own and Zheng Yao will definitely ... However, it is the family issue of Yis. He cant do any help but feel worried! Commander Yi is not here. Mrs. Yi cant but protect herself by her own. Zhang Hai walks out of the house. Zheng Yao looks at Xia Ning, asking in a cold voice, You hung out in the hospital? Zheng Yao uses the words Hang Out. Xia Ning understands that in Zheng Yaos opinion, she is an indecent woman. It is no use for her to deny. I didnt feel well, so, I went to see the doctor. Hum! Zheng Yao snorts. At the time, someone walks out from the kitchen. Aunt, the cake is done. Do you want to taste it? The voice sounds sweet.. Xia Ning turns around and sees Mei Ruo! The scene that Mei Ruo passed by her in the unground tunnel pops up in her mind. Xia Ning feels nervous. But she is more worried about another thing. She wants to ask Mei Ruo where Yi Yunrui is. Mei Ruo looks at Xia Nings eyes. She is aware of what Xia Ning is thinking about. But she gives out a mildugh, takes the cake and goes to sit down by Zheng Yao, saying, Aunt, have a taste. OK. Let me try. When facing Mei Ruo, Zheng Yao is in apletely different attitude. She takes a small bite of the cake and gives herpliments at once. Xia Ning feels very sad in her heart. If it were her, no matter how delicious the cake was, Zheng Yao would find some problems in it. What are you standing there for? Didnt you juste back from the hospital? Come to eat some food. Zheng Yao impatiently says to Xia Ning. Ok. Xia Ning responds and sits down by Zheng Yao. At the moment, she feels like sitting on a carpet with needles. Mei Ruo politely passes her a piece of cake. Xia Ning takes it over and eats slowly. As Xia Ning doesnt say a word, Zheng Yao mistakes it as displeasure. She suddenly bursts into a fury, Why? You are very displeased about mying to your house? Do you think that I am willing toe? Do you know what kind of trouble you have made? It has been reported in the newspaper! If I still dont keep a watch on you, you will bring shame to the Yi Vi! Xia Ning purses her lips. She keeps eating the cake and doesnt respond. What can she say? Can she deny? Zheng Yao wont believe her. Mei Ruo and I will stay here for some time till Ruies back. Mei Ruo will take care of you today and tomorrow. It is your turn to do the housework in two days. Zheng Yao pauses for a while and continues, I would like to see how well my daughter-inw can cook. Do you have any disagreements on the arrangement? Xia Ning shakes her head and says, No, I dont. As if she remembers something, Xia Ning continues, But... There is no but! It is the duty for a daughter-inw to serve her mother-inw! You may arrange your own business. Anyway, three meals a day, no one should be dyed! Yes. I see. Well. It is good that Leng Weiwei has arranged an assistant for her. Based on Zheng Yaos words, Xia Ning has toe home punctually. If no one helps her at work, as an office worker, how can she be so free. Zheng Yao snorts, Rui doesnt fail to afford your living, but you insist on going to work! It is humiliating. What a shame to our family! Xia Ning feels painful in her heart. She mildly turns her face away. She feels angry. If Yi Yunrui were here, he would take care of these issues for her. Now, she is alone. Does she really need to announce the war against Zheng Yao? After all, Zheng Yao is Yi Yunruis mother. If she quarreled with her, she would put Yi Yunrui in difficulty. And if so, Zheng Yao will have her on the ropes. At that time, Xia Ning would be med for showing no respect to the senior. When Zheng Yao is with Mei Ruo, she talks about everything, while Mei Ruo always tries to please Zheng Yao in many ways. Seeing them chatting happily, Xia Ning feels herself really bad at speeches. It is her fault. She is unable to please her mother-inw. She is not a good daughter-inw. She brings difficulties to Yi Yunrui. However, ... she is really very unhappy! In the evening, Mei Ruo prepares a table of fine dishes. Zheng Yao gives a lot ofpliments when having supper. Mei Ruo is always good at cooking. Now, in order to please Zheng Yao, she even puts more efforts into the dishes. Therefore, byparison, Xia Ning feels even more obviously that she doesnt do well as a wife. All these years, it is always Yi Yunrui who does the cooking. Xia Ning seldom cooks. To be honest, she is unable to make such fine dishes. Ruo, if Rui had stayed with you at that time, he would have had his appetite satisfied. Zheng Yao seems to mention it casually. Actually, she says that on purpose. Xia Ning frowns. Aunt Zheng, you are joking. Whom Rui likes is Ning. We are good friends forever. saying so, Mei Ruo nces at Xia Ning. She clearly notices the displeasure of Xia Ning. She feels greatly happy about that. You are unhappy with this? You will have a lot to go through! thought Mei Ruo. It takes Xia Ning a lot of effort to finish the supper. When she sees Mei Ruo collecting the utensils to wash, she follows her to the kitchen. She is worried that Zheng Yao may tell her to do other things, leaving her no spare time. So, she just asks, Colonel Mei, how is Rui now? You are his wife. Dont you know how your husband is? Why do you ask me? Xia Ning feels her mouth stuck. She responds patiently, Zhang Hai has received no news from Rui. I cant contact Rui. Your identity is special, not likemon people. Can you contact Rui? The information about Commander Yi is military confidential. Even if I know it, I am not going to tell you. Actually, she also feels very worried. There is no news about Yi Yunrui, as if he suddenly disappears. She is angry with Yi Yunrui because of his attitude when they metst time. She is deliberately unkind to Xia Ning. She wants to see what Yi Yunrui can do to her! It seems that Mei Ruo wont tell her. Instead of begging Mei Ruo humbly to tell her, she would rather keep her backbone and patiently wait for Yi Yunrui toe back. I am going to have an exclusive interview with your elder brother Su Shen recently. Do you mind telling me whether there are any things I need to pay attention to? Hearing this, Mei Ruos hands pause, How do you know that Su Shen is my elder brother? That Su Shen is her elder brother has never been announced openly. How can Xia Ning know it? Someone told me that. Colonel Mei, can you tell me what your elder brother doesnt like? Mei Ruo nces at Xia Ning dismissively. She responds impatiently, Try not to mention his wife in front of him. Thank you. Xia Ning,e out to peel an apple for me! Zheng Yaos voicees from the living room. Xia Ning responds and goes out hurriedly. As what Zheng Yao has said, Mei Ruo really takes care of Xia Ning for two days. However, two dayster, Zheng Yao suddenly raises more requirements. Her breakfast should be Chinese style or western style? Her lunch must contain several dishes and a soup; her supper should be fried, roasted or braised? And even her midnight snack should...Let alone the work at the weekly, Xia Ning is almost exhausted after being busy for the whole day. Crack!, Zheng Yao heavily puts down her chopsticks on the table. Is this for human being to eat? Dump it and cook again. Xia Ning takes a deep breath then takes up a dish and goes to the kitchen. Zheng Yao seems to deliberately make a fool of her. She told Xia Ning to redo some dishes every meal. They havent had many meals, while a lot of dishes are dumped. This is the third dish to be redone for todays supper. Xia Ning instinctively feels that she is at the edge of her tolerance. When Xia Ning is cooking, Mei Ruo goes in. She goes to her and says in a cold voice, My brother is here. Mind your words! Xia Ning feels surprised. Does Su Shene here? Unsurprisingly, when Xia Ning finishes cooking the dish, there is one more person at the table. It is Su Shen. Mr. Su is here. One minute. I will get you the chopsticks and bowl. Xia Ning goes back to the kitchen and brings the tableware. I already had supper at home. Anyway, Id like taste Mrs. Yis cooking. Xia Ning gets a bowl of rice for Su Shen and puts it in front of him. Su Shen takes it over and politely says, Aunt Zheng, Ruo, Mrs. Yi, I may help myself. Zheng Yao looks at Su Shen. She instinctively feels familiar with him, as if she met him somewhere before. She asks, May I ask what Mr. Su does? How did you know Xia Ning? Su Shen pauses. He politely responds, I am a friend of Mrs. Yi because of work. I am the owner of an enterprise. Ie here because I want to discuss with Mrs. Yi about the exclusive interview we are going to have in a few days. It is quite a coincidence to meet Aunt here. Oh...Whats the name of your enterprise? TC Group. TC Group...Zheng Yao thinks for a while. Suddenly, she remembers the report in the newspaper several days ago. She screws up her face, Mr. Su, my son is out for business. Xia Ning is alone at home. Are you very familiar with Xia Ning? Youe directly to the house! Mei Ruo feels her heart tightened when she notices the uneasiness of Zheng Yaos tone. However, she keeps eating and doesnt speak a word. Xia Ning feels shocked. She is just going to respond when Su Shen says, Aunt Zheng, you misunderstand. Several days ago, something happened to Mrs. Yi. Ie to see how her recovery is, so that I can arrange time for my exclusive interview. Hum. It just sounds reasonable. Zheng Yao says dismissively, However, If I were not here, I wonder what you would do. Hearing this, Mei Ruo frowns. Xia Ning feels a mee up to her head. She puts down the chopsticks, Mr. Su, it is inconvenient to have a conversation here. We may talk outside. She ignores the expressions of the other people and turns to enter the bedroom to change her clothes quickly. Then, she goes straightly towards the door. Su Shen smiles, then puts down the chopsticks and the bowl. He stands up and turns to Zheng Yao, saying politely, Aunt Zheng, Ruo, you may take your time. I may go out with Mrs. Yi for a while. Excuse me. Seeing that they openly neglect her, Zheng Yao feels shocked. Till the door is closed forcefully, Zheng Yao drops the chopsticks, Rebellion! The tricky girl is rebelling. Chapter 347 - The Weird Look Chapter 347 The Weird Look Zheng Yao is in a rage. However, she doesnt notice that Mei Ruo is evilly smiling beside. Aunt Zheng, dont be angry. Ah. How could Xia Ning do that? How could she ignore her mother-inw in front of other people? It is humiliating if it is known by others! Mei Ruos inciting makes Zheng Yao angrier that she has the desire to punish Xia Ning at once. She grits her teeth and says scathingly, No way. Anyway, I have to get rid of this woman. After Ruies back, I will tell him to choose either his mother or his wife! Mei Ruo realizes that she has got what she wants. She feels d. However, she doesnt stop patting Zheng Yaos back and saying fawning words tofort her. But she also feels a little worried in her heart. Her brother takes actions. But she is not sure what he is going to do. If it goes serious and enrages Yi Yunrui, that will be disastrous. In the coffee shop, Xia Ning orders a cup of caramel mhia. She sits there in silence. The coffee in the cup gradually goes cool and she doesnt take a sip. Su Shen sits face to face with her. He doesnt say anything to disturb her. Instead, he quietly drinks the coffee in his hand, while looking at Xia Ning in sincerity. After quite a while, Su Shen puts down the coffee cup and asks, Miss Xia, your coffee is cool. Do you mind have a hot one instead? Saying so, Su Shen waves his hand and a waiteres to take Xia Nings coffee away. Xia Ning feels depressed. She sits there and simply forgets the time. Su Shens words draw her back to reality. She feels sorry, responding with a smile, Sorry. Mr. Su, you are wronged. Ah. I am very self-willed. My mother-inw and I always... Miss Xia. Su Shen interrupts, Conflicts between mother-inw and daughter-inw aremon. You dont need to exin. I can understand. I didnt visit you at the right time. When they are talking, the waiter serves the hot coffee. Please send us another two pieces of blueberry cheese cake. Thank you. Su Shen turns to Xia Ning, Miss Xia, you havent had any supper. What do you like to eat? How can Xia Ning have any appetite? She shakes her head and replied, Cake is OK. Su Shen nods. The waiter responds and leaves. Xia Ning takes up the coffee for a sip. The hot coffee goes down to her stomach. She feels a little rxed, finally gives a sigh. Actually, I should be the one to say sorry. Su Shen suddenly says. Xia Ning feels confused, Why? I say sorry for my sister Mei Ruo. I know that she always likes Commander Yi. As Commander Yi is married with you, she should let it go. However, her showing up in this way is a kind of challenge. It is too unscrupulous. So, for the disturbance Mei Ruo causes to you, I will talk with her. Xia Ning mildly smiles, I cant prevent other people from liking my husband. But I think when it is time to let it go, she should do so. Or, she will only hurt herself. Su Shens eyes slightly darken, but return to normal very soon. At the time, the cake is served. Su Shen takes up the fork. His eyes sh when he looks at Xia Ning. He smiles and says, Miss Xia, anyway, we are out of your house. You are with your friend. Be happier. Dont stick in the unhappy things. Come on. Have some cake. Oh. Sorry. Xia Ning collects herself at once and eats a piece of cake. The sweet vor spreads inside her mouth and she feels emotionally a little better, The cake is delicious. We cant find the same in other shops. I hope you like it. Su Shen takes a bite and chews it carefully. He puts down the fork and takes another sip of the coffee. Then, he slowly responds, The cheese tastes sweet and smooth. It is nice. Xia Ning smiles. Su Shen always be quiet and elegant in every gesture. She feels gradually rxed when staying with him. As to the exclusive interview, how about setting it at 3 pm on next Monday? Xia Ning thinks for a while. Then she nods and says, OK. I wonder what kind of advertising you want us to do for you. Or, what kind of details we need to pay attention to? Those interviews done by Director Xia were all sessful. I believe in your capability. You will do it perfectly. Hearing Su Shenspliments, Xia Ning feels a little ttered. She responds, Mr. Su, you are ttering me. The previous reports of interviews were the results of the jointmunications with the customers in advance. I still hope you can give me some tips. Su Shen thinks for a while. He looks at Xia Ning and says meaningfully, Miss Xia, may I ask you a question? Hum. Please go ahead. Now, Commander Yi is not with you. If I can help you to transmit the message, what do you want to tell him the most? Hearing this, Xia Ning widens her eyes slightly. Unconsciously, she holds the coffee cup tightly. At this moment, the words she wants to tell Yi Yunrui most are... She remembers Yi Yunruis image that he closed his eyes in meditation in the locked-up room. It was almost eight in the evening while he hadnt had any supper. It was empty and cool, without anything around. Xia Ning feels her heart ache. Her eyes turn reddish. She takes a deep breath, then says, I hope Rui...can have his meals on time and wont be hurt because of hunger. Upon those words, Su Shens pupils lessen suddenly! Darling, you are busy at work. Dont worry. I am at home to take care of other things. However, remember to have meals on time. Dont get yourself hurt because of hunger. Or, I will really be angry! He is still there, but they are not. The sweet voice echoes in his mind as if he has just heard it. Its like a key that has just opened the box at the bottom of his heart, Su Shen is reminded of the sweetness in the old days. In an instant, Su Shen feels that he can hardly breathe, as if a big rock is pressed on his heart. It has been two years. But still, the sense of pain doesnt reduce. Instead, it increases. Xian... Xia Ning notices the unusual expression on Su Shens face and that he clenches his fist while breathing heavily. She feels very worried, asking, Mr. Su, whats wrong with you? Su Shen is shocked. He lifts to look at Xia Ning. At that instant, Xia Ning turns into Xian, while her voice also bes Xians, Darling, whats wrong with you? Dont you feel well? ...Xian... Unconsciously, Su Shen calls out. His eyes are blurred with tears. Hearing Su Shen call her Xian, Xia Ning feels a sudden shock. Then, as if she remembers something, she says, Mr. Su, I am not Xian. Mr. Su, wake up! After quite a while, Su Shens eyes return to normal. When the illusion of Xian gradually disappears and the woman in front of him returns to be Xia Ning, he slightly twitches his lips and turns his face a little away. He says in embarrassment, Sorry. I...I am rude. Su Shen was always rxed and calm, but at this moment, Xia Ning clearly notices his panic. She says, Mr. Su, my condolences. Condolences? Su Shen screws his eyes. Xian is with him. She is always there. Why should he ept condolences? Wait! Xia Ning looks almost like Xian, her behaviors, her every gesture... Can it be just a coincidence? Coincidence? Every time when he stayed with Xia Ning, Xia Ning would say some words that Xian used to say. Could there be some many coincidences? No. There cant be so many coincidences in the world! It must be Xian giving tips to him. Yes. It must be! Xia Nings body has Xians soul inside! Thinking about this, Su Shen lifts his eyes to stare at Xia Ning. The intense look seems to burn Xia Ning fiercely. Xia Ning is aware of something wrong. She feels as if her heart has missed some beats. The look from Su Shen...is very weird! It looks as if he wants to swallow her soul totally, which makes her frightened. Mr. Su, are you OK? Once Xia Ning speaks, Su Shens eyes return to normal immediately. He slightly lifts his lips and takes up the coffee for a sip, I am fine. Some thingse to my mind just now. Sorry. Su Shen changes his expression too fast that Xia Ning cant find any traces of that. Unconsciously, Xia Ning swallow her saliva. A thread of chilles up from the bottom of her heart. She nces at the time. It is almost ten in the evening. She says, Mr. Su, it iste. I may finish this cup of coffee and go home to sleep. Su Shen agrees, OK. I will send you home. Xia Ning hesitates for a while. She wants to refuse. However, she remembers that she came out decisively, which must make her mother-inw misunderstand. Even if Su Shen doesnt send her home, her mother-inw wont change her opinion about Xia Ning. OK. Thank you. It is almost eleven in the evening when Xia Ning arrives at the militarypound. When she gets off the car, Su Shen says, Miss Xia, as to the topic of the exclusive interview, I want to talk about my wife Xian. Xia Ning feels shocked to hear that! Mei Ruo reminded her that she might ask about everything but Su Shens wife and son. Now, what does Su Shen mean by saying so? Xia Ning has not responded when Su Shen has pressed the elerator and drives fast away. Xia Ning gets home. She takes a deep breath and takes out her key to open the door. It is dark inside. Seemingly, her mother-inw and Mei Ruo have gone to bed. When she feels rxed, she suddenly sees a piece of paper on the table. It is her mother-inws handwriting. Ask for leave tomorrow. Go for an outing with Mei Ruo and me. Xia Ning twitches her lips. Based on the words, they are going for an outing. She can imagine that she is going to be the bags carrier! It is dim in the house. The slow passionate music echoes in the smoky room, with groaning. It is full of a sense of depravation. Clothes are scattered around. Du Bei is nude. A muscr man lies beside her. They are having fierce sex. Du Bus face is blushed and she breathes heavily. It seems that she has taken some drugs. She is high. The man beside her smiles filthily. His big hands stroke forcefully on Du Beis big breasts. They together perfectly exin the words of Men and women of Adultery. When they are high in sex, the door is suddenly opened and six mene in, all are strong. The joy is interrupted. Du Bei is just going to lose her temper when she sees the strong men in a glimpse. She mildly screws her eyes and lifts her lips, asking, Special gifts from the boss? She likes this club most. The boss Xiao always sends her the satisfactory men for her to enjoy having sex. Six strong men together? Xiao is generous! Ah, who cares whether he will charge her for them? Anyway, Du Bei doesntck of money. Thinking about this, Du Bei holds out her slim hand and hooks her finger at the men, Are you...joining us together? The six men exchange a look. They go towards Du Bei. Du Bei closes her eyes and says slowly, Come on. Do whatever you can to make me high. As long as I am happy, money is not a problem...Hum! Suddenly, she feels her neck a little painful. Du Bei cries in a low voice. Before she realizes what has happened, she feels it turn dark in front of her and copses onto the ground. Chapter 348 - I Won’t Give You A Break! Chapter 348 I Wont Give You A Break! When Du Bei wakes up, what she sees first are the six strong men around her. She screws her eyes, feeling very dizzy, Whats up? Wait, it is not Xiaos club. It looks like...in the wild! Yes. There are bushes around, with no other people. It is frighteningly deste! In an instant, Du Bei is drawn back to consciousnesspletely. She looks alertly at the six men, Who are you? What do you want to do? Do you know who I am? If anything happens to me, none of you can survive! The six men exchange a look and smile filthily. Miss Du, you are the very person we are looking for. One of the men says. When he pronounces the words Miss Du, the name seems to be with some other meanings. Du Bei feels her heart sink. Shit, they reallye for her! Du Bei She has got along with a lot of men. Seeing their expressions, how can she not understand what these men want to do? It is imaginable that it is not going to be easyter. In an instant, Du Bei feels scared. She shouted, Wait. Wait. I have money. Who hires you? I can pay you double! The men are approaching her. Du Bei cries in a loud voice, No. Triple...I triple the payment...Five times? Ten, OK? Stop now and I will write the check to you at once! Money? Yes, everyone likes money. The amount Du Bei offers is deadly attractive. However, the men are clear that this can never be solved by money! The leader winks at the others. Another man takes out a syringe. He rudely grabs Du Beis arm and injects her with the liquid inside quickly. What are you injecting me with? Stop? Du Bei is scared, she curses, I am Du Bei! The daughter of Du Feng from Zhenxing Society! How dare you do this to me? All your family will be killed! Let me go. Let me go! The fiercer Du Bei struggles, the sooner the medicine takes effect. Within a few seconds, she feels that her whole body floats up. She sees a lot of illusions. The men notice that Du Bu suddenly turns high. They realize that the medicine is in effect. It is a drug of high purity, for direct intravenous injection. It can make users addicted after using it three times. The money payer told them to take good care of Du Bei. She is supposed to go further in the things she has been always doing. However, she can not to be killed or injured. The sights in front of her gets vague. Du Bei understands that what the man injected is definitely a drug! She often takes drugs, but not those of high purity. She tries to have a fun at most. She is clear about the danger of drugs. Once being addicted to it, it is hard to get away from it. She is a pleasure seeker, but she never risks her life. But now... Herst drop of sense tells her that this time...she screws up. The leader sees that Du Beis face is blushing and she begins to tear her clothes off. He smiles more evilly, Guys, action. It is at 4 am when Xia Ning is woken up by her mother-inw. She goes to the living room with sleepy eyes and sees her mother-inw eating breakfast, while Me Ruo is busy in the kitchen. It is undeniable that in the aspect of being a wife, Mei Ruo is absolutely more qualified than her. Good morning, Mom. Do as instructed here. Now! Zheng Yao points at the paper on the table and says in a cold voice. Xia Ning goes to the paper and reads it. She feels shocked at once! There are dozens of food listed on it, all for barbecue. It must take her a lot of time to get them all prepared! Seemingly, Zheng Yao nned it in advance. It is four in the early morning. It will be around eight after Xia Ning buys and sauces the food. Why are you still standing there foolishly? Go to buy the things! Didnt you see my messagest evening? Xia Ning twitches her lips and puts the paper aside, I will change my clothes and go out for them. Xia Ninges downstairs. She dials Zhang Hais number, asking, Zhang, sorry to call you so early. Can youe here? One hourter, Xia Ning and Zhang Hai carry two bags of things ande back to the militarypound. Xia Ning arranges the food. There are four bags of them. It is totally impossible for three women to finish the food. Zheng Yao is obviously making tricks to punish her. Xia Ning could have refused that. However, Zheng Yao is Ruis mother. As long as she can, Xia Ning will tolerate her. When she fails, she will naturally fight back. Zhang Hai is told to stay outside the door. Or, if Zhang Hai was here, it would be much more inconvenient for her to do the saucing. Mei Ruo has been gossiping with Zheng Yao outside. Xia Ning is clear that she has to do everything by her own today. She will need to eat more sugarter. Or, if she had glucopenia in the half way, no one would help her. Luckily, there are still some bars of chocte in the refrigerator. They may be enough for her to survive the day. With the spare weapons, Xia Ning rolls up her sleeves and gets down to work. It is eight in the morning, sunny outside. The sun is always soft before noon. Xia Ning carries a big bag, which seems to be even as heavy as her. Zheng Yao chooses to climb the mountain. As to Xia Ning, who has the problem of glucopenia, climbing mountains is an activity of risking her life. However, it is her mother-inws order. She cant but follow it temporarily. Luckily, Zhang Hai goes with them. He also carries a lot of things on his back. Actually, those on Zhang Hais back are supposed to be carried by Xia Ning. But being a tender woman, she really cant carry so many things. So, Zheng Yao is generous to allow Zhang Hai to help her. Mrs. Yi, let me take that together. I am strong. I have been trained. They are nothing to me. Zhang Hai goes hurriedly to Xia Ning. He pulls the bags from her back when he speaks. He is a scout, but he has taken very hard exercises for a long time. It was normal for him to carry stuff of hundreds of kilos to climb mountains and go across rivers. But Mrs. Yi is different. She is tender and weak. In addition, she has the problem of glucopenia. How can she bear to carry so many things to climb the mountain? Zhang Hai, are you rebelling? Stay away from her. At the time, Zheng Yaos displeased voice is heard ahead. Zhang Hais hands pause. He lifts his head and sees Zheng Yaos angry eyes. He wants to respond. But Xia Ning pats on him and says, Dont speak. Go behind me. Then, Xia Ning draws the belt of the bag and catches up with Zheng Yao and Mei Ruo. She and Zhang Hai are exhausted behind, while Zheng Yao and Mei Ruo are enjoying the scenery of mountains and waters ahead, with joy andughing. Byparison, Xia Ning feels very sad. However, the sadder she is, the more grateful she feels to Yi Yunrui. When he is not around, she is really nobody. She has been thinking about one thing for many years. What did Yi Yunrui like her for at that time? Among the numerous women around Yi Yunrui, to be honest, she is the undoubtedly worst one. She stayed with Yi Yunrui and brought a lot of troubles to him. Except for love, she doesnt know what she has is better than the others. Anyway, if she is told to let go...She is unwilling to do so. She remembers the scene that Yi Yunrui stayed in the locked-up room and feels heartbroken! As long as Yi Yunrui doesnt give up, she will shamelessly stay by him. Thinking about this, Xia Ning feels her heart filled with energy. She grits her teeth and speeds up her steps. As she estimates, Zheng Yao will go to the top of the mountain and thats the end. At least, she will be able to sit down to take a break. Zhang Hai stands far away. Looking at Xia Nings stubborn back, he feels very sorry for her. The daughter-inw of noble families is really a tough job! He must do something. He really cant just watch that quietly. Suddenly, Zhang Hai has an idea. His eyes sh. That is it! They have walked for two hours. Zheng Yao and Mei Ruo stop at the barbecue field on the top of the mountain. There is arge shed. Zheng Yao and Mei Ruo sit down to enjoy the coolness, while Xia Ning takes down all the things from her back and gives a sigh of relief. Seemingly, she has never ever walked such a long way... Zheng Yao nces at Xia Ning. She checks the watch and thinks that it is almost the time. She says, Lets have the barbecue here. Xia Ning, we may rely on your technique. Xia Ning slightly frowns. Based on Zheng Yaos speech, Xia Ning is supposed to barbecue the food for Zheng Yao and Mei Ruo. Xia Ning gives a sigh in her heart, Xia Ning, you have to live with it. OK. Xia Ning responds. She pours the charcoal into the barbecue grill and starts to make a fire. The shed might be reserved by Zheng Yao in advance. It is independent and quite far away from those of other visitors. It seems that before she finishes feeding Zheng Yao and Mei Ruo, there wont be anyone to help her. Zhang Hai is arranging the food beside her. When he sees the ck prints on Xia Nings face and hands, he cant help feeling worried about her. Mrs. Yi, you have just walked such a long way. You may take a break. Let me do it. Zhang Hai goes to her and grabs the fire tongs from her. Zhang Hai, whats wrong with you? If it happens again, I will tell yourmander to transfer you to the most isted ce! Go away! Zheng Yao is drinking cool tea. However, her temper doesnt seem to get cool. They hear her words and feel that they smell the gunpowder. Xia Ning takes the fire tongs from Zhang Hai and shouts in a low voice, Today, you just stand aside and watch. Donte over! Understand? Mrs. Yi, Commander Yi told me to carefully protect you... You stand aside and thats the best protection to me. Xia Ning doesnt know whether Zhang Yao means it seriously. Anyway, she has to give consideration to the future of Zhang Hais career. Xia Ning finds that Zhang Hai still stands there. She turns angry and says, You even dont listen to me now? She knows that Zhang Yao is staring at them behind. Zhang Hai feels helpless. He cant but nod, replying, Mrs. Yi, take it easy, dont hurt yourself. Then, Zhang Hai takes a step backward to stay aside. Zheng Yao puts on a smile on her face and continues to chat with Mei Ruo. It takes Xia Ning quite a while to make the fire. She puts the wireting above it and puts the sauced food on it to barbecue. After a while, Xia Ning sends the done food to Zheng Yao and Mei Ruo. The food looks nice. Zheng Yao doesnt say anything. She takes up a drumstick and takes a bite, then frowns and throws it away,ining, It is too sweet. Make another one for me! Xia Ning has expected Zheng Yaos reactions. She doesnt say anything but goes directly to barbecue again. The second drumstick is dumped by Zheng Yao, too. The reason is that it is not sweet enough. Xia Ning takes a deep breath. It seems that Zheng Yao wont give her any break today. Ah. Is that Ning? What a coincidence! Suddenly, a happy voice is heard and a pretty womanes directly towards their shed. Chapter 349 - I Am Against You! Chapter 349 I Am Against You! Hearing the happy sound, Xia Ning, Zheng Yao and Mei Ruo all lift to look at the source of it. Xia Nings eyes brighten. It is Li Baoer! She feels very surprised, wondering why does Li Baoer show up here. She should be in her office now. Li Baoer runs to them. She slightly bends down to gasp, Ah, Ning, it is a real coincidence. Youe to have a barbecue, too? Xia Ning blinks her eyes and nods, Hum. Why are you here? I am on holiday today! Li Baoer notices the surprise on Xia Nings face. She winks at her, Director Xia, you really have a poor memory. Didnt you approve my leave few days ago? Dont worry. I have got my work arranged. It wont have any problems! Take it easy. Xia Ning glimpses Li Baoers expression and shees to understand. Li Baoer belongs to her department and she is the one in charge of approving the leave. Actually, Li Baoer didnt request for any leave. Today, she shows up here at this time and deliberately says that she has got her work arranged. Li Baoer muste here to help her. However, she was always serving her mother-inw and didnt have any time to call anyone. How does Li Baoer know the situation she is in? Someone sent her some messages? Thosee with her are Zheng Yao, Mei Ruo and Zhang Hai. It cant be Zheng Yao or Mei Ruo. So, it must be... Oh. Yes. I really have a poor memory. As long as you have arranged your work, you may have fun. Then, Xia Ning stealthily nces at Zhang Hai, who is looking at her at the same time. Zhang Hai turns his face away at once. Xia Ning smiles. It is correct. It is him who calls for help for her. Baoer, it is really a coincidence for you toe here. Mei Ruo suddenly interrupts. Sheughs coldly, You had known what would happen today some days ago? You really have some heavenly gifted capability. Hearing Mei Ruos words, Zheng Yao understands at once. She stares at Xia Ning, Instead of behaving honestly, you always y tricks! Li Baoer sees Zheng Yao scold her friend. She gets angry, Well. Aunt Zheng, who is dishonest? You are a senior, but you also need to watch your words. Listen to me. I dont care about proper manners. If someone offends me, I dont care whether she is a senior or not! Being contradicted by Li Baoer, Zheng Yao widens her eyes, Well, girl, you are rude! I didnt mean you. Why are you angry... I know you didnt mean me. Thats why I talk you back! Li Baoer interrupts, Ning is such a kind person. How can you say so about her? Seemingly, in your opinion, theres no kind people in the world except yourself and the tricky woman beside you! Li Baoer even scolds Mei Ruo together in her words. Mei Ruo lifts her eyebrows, Who is the tricky woman? You! Li Baoer sees Mei Ruo turn grey. She straightens her back and responds, Why? You want to deny? Nings husband is away while you take the chance to regale his mother. What a shame! Well. It is ttering you to call you a tricky woman. You are a dog, a toady! Shut up! Mei Ruo bursts into a fury. She stands up at once and points at Li Baoer, Get out. We dont wee you here! I am not leaving. So what? Xia Ning finds that they are going to quarrel more fiercely. She tries to make peace, All right, stop the quarrel. It is not easy for us to get here. Calm down... I have seen many hypocritical women. But none of them are as much hypocritical as you. You bring people to fight against your mother-inw. Zheng Yao speaks slowly in a low voice. However, every word sounds strongly hostile. Xia Ning feels sad. She purses her lips. Mom. You are here! A childs voice is heard. Then, a kides to throw herself into Li Baoers embrace. She says coyly, Mommy, you walked too fast. Daddy and I cant catch up with you. Oh, Sister Ning, you are here, too! That is great! Zhenzhen says when she ps her hands happily, Mom, the shed is big. Lets have a barbecue here. I like to stay with Sister Ning very much! Li Baoer looks at Zhenzhens bright eyes. She nces at Zheng Yao and responds, Zhenzhen, I also want you to y with Sister Ning. However, there is a woman kicking us away. She doesnt allow us to stay here. Ah? Zhenzhen cries in surprise, Which woman is so bad? How can she kick other people away? Children always speak honestly. Zhenzhen is a little kid. If she argued with a kid, she would be considered really impolite. Mei Ruo can only keep her anger inside. Ha, ha. Baoer, is this your kid? She is a mean talker, just like her mother. Zheng Yao notices that Mei Ruo is put in disadvantage. She smiles to say, Kid, we have reserved this shed. We paid for it. So, it belongs to us during the time period. We have the right to decide who can stay here and who cant. Zhenzhen turns to Zheng Yao. She blinks her eyes and asks innocently, Granny, do you mean that you dont like us and want to kick us away? Granny, Sister Ning and I are good friends. It is the first time for me to meet you. I dont think I have ever offended you. Why do you kick me away? Zheng Yao didnt expect that Zhenzhen would talk her back. She feels shocked and cant say anything for an instant. The kid seems to be seven or eight years old, but her words sound as sharp as a knife. The atmosphere bes tense. Zheng Yao turns to Xia Ning. Her eyes look as if she wants to give Xia Ning some ps at once. Oh. I find you two. You are here. Hearing the bright male voice, Zhenzhen turns around to cry, Daddy, you are too slow! Mommy and I have waited for you for quite a while! Look, Sister Ning is here, too. Dai Zhongheng smiles toe to them. He strokes Zhenzhens hair when he turns to Xia Ning, Mrs. Yi, it is such a coincidence. You are here barbecuing, too! I agreed with Baoer and Zhenzhen a few days ago that our first family activity is a barbecue. We wanted to invite you with us. But you were so busy. So, we didnt do that. I feel surprised to meet you here. Xia Ning smiles, Yes. Thats quite a coincidence. If she hasnt known it in advance, based on Dai Zhonghengs words, she would have believed that they are really having a family activity. The three of them all speak the same. Seemingly, they really have a tacit understanding. Xia Ning finds that Li Baoeres to help her with all her family. She feels very moved. Didnt you say that you are here to barbecue? Where is your food? Mei Ruo slightly lifts her lips, Dont tell me that you only bring solid food with you. Hearing this, Xia Ning feels her heart tightened! The familyes with no burdens. It doesnt seem that they bring any food... Shit. It is seen through! Dai Zhongheng turns to look at Zheng Yao and Mei Ruo. Hees to them and says politely, Aunt Zheng, Miss Mei. As to Dai Zhongheng, Zheng Yao keeps some scruples. Mr. Dai Zhen always has some disagreements with her. If she embarrasses Dai Zhongheng, Dai Zhen, based on his personality, will surely go for her. Thinking about this, Zheng Yao reluctantly puts on a smile, Heng, as the master of a family, you should make detailed ns for family outings. It takes you lots of effort to get here, but with nothing to eat or drink. Dont you think that you are wronging your wife and your kid? Dai Zhongheng mildly smiles, You are right. I am really inconsiderate. I didnt reserve any shed. Aunt, Zhenzhen likes Mrs. Yi very much. Can we three stay here to barbecue with you? I dont want to let Zhenzhen down. Zheng Yao is very unwilling to agree in her heart. However, Dai Zhonghengs request sounds reasonable. If she doesnt agree, people may misunderstand that she doesnt like Zhenzhen. If Dai Zhongheng mentions it to other people, Dai Zhen wont be the only person to dislike her at that time. No matter how, she cant fight against a kid. Zheng Yao controls her temper. She hesitates for a while and responds, OK. But we may not have prepared enough food. I hope Zhenzhen wont feel wronged. It is all right. We have prepared the food. My people are over there. Dai Zhongheng points at a ce behind. They look at the direction and see five guards standing straightly there not far away from the shed. Each of them carries a big bag. Seemingly, everything for the barbecue is there. Zheng Yao and Mei Ruo are shocked nkly. When did the team of five army men appear? Dai Zhongheng waves at the guards and theye in the same steps to salute, Commander! Let me introduce to you. This is Commander Yi Yunruis mother, Ms. Zheng. This is Colonel Mei. This is Commander Yis wife, Mrs. Yi, Xia Ning. Mrs. Yi! Commander Mei! Aunt Zheng! The guards greet together. Zheng Yao and Mei Ruo twitch their eyebrows. The guards really have the tacit understanding. Dai Zhongheng pats their shoulders, Good. The mission ispleted. Aunt Zheng, Colonel Mei and Mrs. Yi are all very kind people. You may enjoy yourself. It is an outside activity. You dont need to y the army pattern. Or, Zhenzhen will feel unhappy. Dai Zhongheng has just finished his words when the five guards all turn to look at Zhenzhen at the same time. The kid amused them all the way there. To be honest, if Commander Dai is not here, they also like to y with her very much. Zhenzhen is a nice girl. She is very obedient. Everyone likes her. Yes, Commander! Dai Zhongheng lifts his eyebrows, Dont forget. I dont want to hear these words again. Dismiss! Free time! Hearing the words Free Time, the five guards cheer. They take off the bags on their backs at once. Soon, they discuss and agree on the job arrangement. One of them grabs the tongs from Xia Ning, Mrs. Yi, you may take a break. Let us do it. We are good at barbecuing. Well. Mrs. Yi, what kind of vor do you like? Salty, spicy, or sweet? Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. Mrs. Yi, you may call me Xing. The young man is talkative. Seeing them busily working. Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief in her heart, Thank you. I like sweet food. My mother-inw has some requirements. You may make some of each vor. Thank you. It is my pleasure. Mrs. Yi, we are happy to do it! It is much easier than staying in the camp. Xing says. He nces at Dai Zhongheng, who is looking at him. He pulls a face and asks in a loud voice, Commander Dai, Mrs. Dai, what vors do you like? The guys are working and Xia Ning can enjoy leisure. Li Baoer draws her to chat. Zhenzhen is active. She talks with them while teasing the guards. Happyughter is heard from time to time. Dai Zhongheng sits by Zheng Yao and chats with her. Zheng Yao smiles, but she clenches her fists tightly. She is nailed by Xia Ning. How can she take that easily? Chapter 350 - One Woman and Eight Men! Chapter 350 One Woman and Eight Men! How can Xia Ning not notice Zhengyaos look and her mind? Misunderstanding already happened. No matter how she exins, Zheng Yao simply will not believe her. Besides, Zhang Hai and Li Baoer were worried about her. Zhang Hai took the risk of being transferred away, while Li Baoer spent several hoursing here directly for her. Having such nice friends, how can she not feel moved! Well. Let it be. She called for help. So what? Zheng Yao doesnt like her. She may continue to dislike her. Anyway, Xia Ning has never expected that Zheng Yao to like her. However, she knows that Zheng Yao feels beaten this time and will definitely try harder to win back next time. Xia Ning has to get prepared for it. At the time, Xing has got the chicken wings done. He brings ten of them, Mrs. Yi and Mrs. Dai, these three are spicy, these three are salty and these four are sweet. Yu may have a taste first. We are still making more. Xia Ning takes them over and thanks him, Thank you very much! Ning, dont be too polite to them! They may not be used to it. Li Baoer points at the water in the carton, Xing, bring me two boxes of the drink Wong Lo Kat. OK! Xing turns around and takes two boxes of the drink Wong Lo Kat. He turns to Xia Ning, Mrs. Dai is right. Mrs. Yi, you dont need to be so polite to us. That seems too strange. Ha, ha... Xia Ning glimpses behind Xing, there are still tens of chicken wings on the rack. She feels surprised. They do have tiger and wolfs appetite. Zheng Yao has got quite a lot of roasted chicken wings there. Because Dai Zhongheng is here, Zheng Yao feels inappropriate to be picky and eats the food as it is. It seems that she doesnt need to serve Zheng Yao today. Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief. She turns to Xing, Please make some more sweet chicken wings. Four pieces of them are not enough for me. OK! Mrs. Yi and Mrs. Dai, you may eat these first, I will make some more for you. Xia Ning responds hurriedly, Xing, no hurry. You may eat some first, too. We ate some when we were doing the barbecue. Xing nces at Zhenzhen. He strokes his head and says, Mrs. Dai, please dont be angry with us. The chicken wings we eat are being prepared by Zhenzhen. Li Baoers hands pause. She turns to Zhenzhen and sees that the little girl sits aside to barbecue the chicken swings very carefully and then send them to the soldiers. Li Baoer feels sweet. Her heart softens. She says, Xing, tell Zhenzhen that when she feels tired, she maye to her mommy. OK! Xing responds in a loud voice. He turns around to go to Zhenzhen and speaks by her ear. Zhenzhen looks at Li Baoer. She blinks her eyes and smiles to make a gesture of OK. Li Baoer responds with a gesture of OK, too. Xia Ning looks at the mother and daughter. She feels unworried now. Li Baoer really loves Zhenzhen sincerely. Theymunicate with gestures. Dai Zhongheng sits there and sees what the woman and the girl he loves most do clearly. He feels very warm in his heart. When he is not with them...Baoer will take good care of Zhenzhen. Ning. Baoer draws Xia Ning and says in a low voice, Do you want to stay at my home for some days? Xia Ning understands what Baoer implies. She smiles to shake her head, Not for now. I will let you know if it is necessary. Dont you forget that. Li Baoer says emotionally, No matter when, as long as you call me, I wille to help you right away. Thank you. For now, I may withstand it. Anyway, Rui hasnte back. I dont want to put him in difficulty. Li Baoer purses her lips. Then, she pats on Xia Nings shoulder, Ning, that must have been really hard for you. However, I believe when your husbandes back, he will at once help you to get back the justice! You Silly. Xia Ning touches her forehead, My mother-inw is Ruis mother. How can a son ask for justice from his mother? Baoer, I may warn you first. When Ruies back, you are not to mention anything about my mother-inw and Mei Ruo. Dont forget it! Li Baoer widens her eyes, They are so unscrupulous. Why cant I mention that? No, you cant! Xia Ning responds seriously, I know you are worried about me. I feel very moved. However, therere issues inside the family. It is hard to tell it clearly. As the saying goes, a harmonious family heads for its prosperity in every aspect. Let me deal with it. Li Baoer gives a sigh, All right. But, Ning, dont wrong yourself too much. Even if yourmander husband doesnt worry about you, I do. Dont worry. I wont make myself too wronged. It is just not serious enough for taking any necessary actions. Zheng Yaos n bes an outing activity with Dai Zhonghengs family here. Except Zheng Yao and Mei Ruo, everybody has a good time. When they get home, the sun has set. They took a lot of food with them to the mountain. When they leave for home, Xia Ning doesnt take anything back with her, because it is tiring to carry them. Zhenzhen took all the chicken wings, both the done and the raw ones, with her. After all, she has got five soldiers with her. Zheng Yaos face is grey with anger. Once getting home, she yells at Xia Ning, Xia Ning, you are really talented! Xia Ning has walked for hours today. She feels exhausted. She finds that her mother-inw speaks in such a loud voice. She almost admires her. In this aspect, her mother-inw is definitely more energetic than her. However, she doesnt want to quarrel with her mother-inw now. Mom, you are ttering me. I will get a cup of water for you. No need! You dont need to be hypocritical here! Ruo, please get a cup of water for me. Zheng Yao sits down on the sofa. She takes off her coat and throws it towards Xia Ning, Go to do the cleaningter. Xia Ning takes up the clothes from the floor. She slightly frowns, Well, Ill go to wash the clothes first. Zheng Yao has just taken over the water from Mei Ruo. She puts it down forcefully, Are you deaf? I told you to do the cleaning! The chairs and floor are very dirty. Go to wipe them clean. Finish it before going to bed. Xia Ning nces around. The house is about 150 square meters. It is not asrge as the Yi Vi where Zheng Yao lives in. However, to carefully clean it up, she will have to spend more than two hours. Based on her current condition, it wont work. In addition, if she copses because of being exhausted, she will not be able to go to work tomorrow. She has asked quite a lot of leaves this month. She cant ask for it again. Mom, I am sorry. I am too tired. I cant finish the work you mentioned. I may do it tomorrow when I have time. I will wash the clothes and then, I will go to sleep. Then, she walks towards the bathroom. Xia Ning, you stop! Zheng Yaos angry voice is heard behind. Xia Ning hesitates. Dont you ever think that you can neglect me because Rui likes you. Listen to me, I am still the hostess of the family! I am Ruis mother. In this world, Rui has only one mother! Dont you ever forget that! Yes. She keeps it in her mind. She surely understands the implication of Zheng Yaos words. A man can have several wives, but only one mother! If she fails to get the approval of Zheng Yao, Zheng Yao will part her from Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning gives a sigh. She turns around and responds slowly, Mom, it is the 21st century now. The rules you used are not useful today. If you dont like me as a daughter-inw, you can say it out. If Rui tells me to go, I will say nothing and leave at once. I will not bring any trouble to Yi Vi, either. Mom, I am your daughter-inw and supposed to treat you kindly and respect you. However, I hope you also respect me. I am a human being, not an animal to be bullied by you casually! I am tired and cant do the cleaning today. But I will do it tomorrow. That is all I want to say. After finishing her speech, Xia Ning turns around to walk into the bathroom without giving a nce at Zheng Yao again. A crash of sses from the living room. Xia Ning gives a sigh. She loves Yi Yunrui more and more. She only wants to be his wife all her life. She is willing to serve him and his parents. However, she is not a woman of ancient dynasties. She cant ept everything helplessly as women in the ancient dynasties did. When her mother-inw gives her orders, she will follow them if it is reasonable and within her capability. However, if they cross the boundary, she is not going to blindly obey them. Yes, a man only has one mother, while he can have many wives. But ording to thews, she and Yi Yunrui are not to divorce. Unless Yi Yunrui asks for it. Xia Ning takes a deep breath. She may get some preparation in advance. Or, she may be put in embarrassment if it happens. Rui, pleasee back soon. If there is any further dy, Xia Ning is afraid that she may have no choices but to fight against her mother-inw. The next day, Xia Ning wakes up early. It is about six in the morning. She goes out of her room. But she doesnt see Zheng Yao or Mei Ruo. Seemingly, they were too tired yesterday and havent got up yet. Mei Ruo will prepare breakfast for Zheng Yao. Xia Ning thinks that shed better leave as soon as possible. She quickly finishes dressing and washing. She opens the refrigerator to take some cheese. When she turns around, she glimpses a note on the table saying: Ten dishes and a soup for supper! Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows. Ten dishes and a soup? What an idea! Anyway, she will go back to the Media Building now. Xia Ning has plenty of time. She has a good breakfast outside and walks around. When shees back to her office, it is past seven in the morning. Peoplee back to the building one by one. When Xia Ning walks through the building, she glimpses many people looking at her. Their looks are strange. Instinctively, she feels that something happened. In the past, every time when some things happened, people would tell her by their looks. Xia Ning goes back to her office in a hurry. She turns on theputer and browses the news about her. When theputer is on, the headline of the newspaper attracts all her attention at once. The headline says: One Woman VS Eight Men, Like A Tiger, Like A Wolf! The subtitle is: The Fox Showed Its Tail. There are a lot of photos in the report of the headline, which are all about having sex. The photos are specially treated and the private parts of bodies are covered with checks. The photos are vague. However, it is recognizable that the woman on them is Du Bei! The content of the photos is sexual. One woman and eight men are doing indescribable things. It is unbelievably bold! Xia Ning twitches her lips, feeling very embarrassed to see that. The news exaggeratedly describes the affair of Du Bei. It also lists that Du Bei made use of her strong background of illegal society to bully many people, includingmon people and stars. What is surprising is that quite some male stars give evidence for that. Those male stars are all very handsome. Since this report is published, it is imaginable that Du Bei has be the lover of thousands of people, a whore, from a proud daughter of the boss of an illegal society. Seemingly, from now on, when Du Bei walks in the streets, she may need to carry a mask to hide her face. However, that is not the only piece of hot news. There is another little piece below, which makes Xia Nings eyes brightened. Chapter 351 - The Hidden Mysterious Person Chapter 351 The Hidden Mysterious Person There is another piece of news saying that a weekly published a false report and will stop its business for internal rectification! Xia Ning reads it carefully. The news mentions that a reporter of the weekly epted a bribe from Du Bei and made up the false report. He vited the professional morality and was sent to the police office. The mentioned weekly...is the one which put the photos of Xia Ning and Su Shen on the headline! God. The whole weekly is out of business. Lei Buyang is really powerful. Xia Ning takes out her phone and dials Lei Buyangs number, Buyang, I have read the news. Thank you. Oh. You dont need to be so polite. You know the rtion between us. Lei Buyang smiles naughtily at the other end. Xia Ning twitches her lips, If President Lei doesnt mind, you and I will always be good friends. Buyang, actually, I want to verify one issue with you. The weekly is told to stop its business. Do you have anything to do with that? Lei Buyang slightly hesitates, Ning, I have nothing to do with all these things. You know it. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. As to work, it is undeniable that Lei Buyang is very careful. He doesnt leave any traces at all. OK. I see. Thank you. Ning. Li Buyang is aware that Xia Ning is going to hang up. He says at once, If you are free, will youe out for a dinner? Xia Ning thinks for a while, Well. At what time? Not expecting that Xia Ning will respond so soon, Lei Buyang hesitates. He was expecting that Xia Ning would refuse him. Well...Let me check my agenda. I will tell youter. Anyway, you cant change your mind! Xia Ningughs, I see. Then, we may meet some dayster. You are a nice girl. I am busy here. I will call youter. Then, Lei Buyang hangs up. His smile disappears at the moment of hanging up the phone. He looks at the newspaper on the table when his eyes gleam sharply. Except for him, there is someone else dealing with the case. The person is hidden deeply. As to the rectification, Lei Buyang knows nothing about it! The case is handled in a good way which is controlled effectively. The person did it even more perfectly than Lei Buyang. Thinking about this, Lei Buyang slightly lifts his lips and puts on a meaningful smile. Has he...e back? If he reallyes back and takes action, the game will begin soon. Yi Yunrui, lets see who is better this time. There is a knock at the door. Xia Ning says, Come in. The door is opened and three womene in. They are Gu Ruoruo, Li Baoer and Su Xueli. Ning, the evil people are punished. Ha, ha. I am really happy to read it! Li Baoer has a loose mouth. She cries onceing in. Gu Ruoruo puts down the coffee on Xia Nings desk, We finally get the anger out. When I read the report at that time, I said that Sister Xia wasnt that kind of person. It must be some bad peoples trick. I will go to check with those who gossiped behind. In the past, she misunderstood Xia Ning and also realized that some people would say a thing while doing another. She has been worked with Xia Ning for a long time and she is very clear what kind of person Xia Ning is. She believes in Xia Ning. Because she knows that Xia Ning loves hermander husband very much! Whats wrong with you? You look even more worried than me. Xia Ning smiles. How could we not worry? You were openly bullied! Ning, I suggest you change your patient personality. Or, one day, we may die of being worried about you. Li Baoer nces at the coffee on Xia Nings desk. She turns to Gu Ruoruo, Ruoruo, can you make a cup of coffee for me, too? I also want to enjoy the privilege. OK. I will make a pot of it for you. In a minute. Saying this, Gu Ruoruo goes out. Xia Ning takes a sip of the coffee. She finds Su Xueli standing there silently. She feels surprised, Xueli, do you have any problems? Yes. Su Xueli passes a file to Xia Ning, Director, a distinguished guest called today, saying that she wants to meet you. This is the information of that guest. Director, she is still waiting for a response. A distinguished guest wants to meet her? Xia Ning takes over the file and opens it. The words Zhou Mengyao pop up to her eyes at once. It is the middle-aged woman who visited her the other night. Zhou Mengyao, female, sixty years old, is the president of Junhao International Group. Xia Nings eyes brighten. Junhao International Group...The name looks very familiar! Right. Junhao International Groups main business is clothing. It has many international brands under its name. Wu Ying, the designer of the cheongsam that Su Shen gave her the other evening is from Junhao International Group! In Asia, Junhao International Group is very famous. God. She feels surprised that Zhou Mengyao is the president of Junhao International Group! What surprises her even more is that Zhou Mengyao looks like in her thirties, while she actually is sixty years old! She is a real born beauty. Xueli, what are the appointments for today? Su Xueli thinks for a while and responds, There will be an important exclusive interview in the evening. But someone is arranged to take care of it. There is no other important arrangement for today. Xia Ning nods, I will call President Zhouter myself. OK. Su Xueli responds. She hesitates as if she wants to say something else. At the time, Gu Ruoruo has got the coffee ready. She brings it in for Li Baoer, Sister Baoer, it is hot. Drink it slowly. Xia Ning is aware of Su Xuelis expression. She asks, Xueli, anything else? Su Xueli moves her lips but doesnt speak anything. She shakes her head and responds, No. I shall go out to work. Then, Su Xueli turns around to walk out. Xia Ning slightly frowns. Xueli doesnt look easy. Can there be anything happening? Ruoruo, does Xueli have any problems at work? Nothing serious. I will keep an eye on her. Sister Xia, why do you ask? Xia Ning thinks for a while, Never mind. It is OK. But I think this girl is a little strange. Li Baoer puts down the coffee, When I look at her, she always looks lost in meditation. Sometimes, I called her, she would be shocked. She is absent-minded. Hearing Li Baoers words, Gu Ruoruo seems to remember something. She says, I remember now. I saw a photo of Su Shen on Xuelis desk the other day. Xueli seemed to be worried and put it aside. Can that girl have a crush on President Su? Li Baoer widens her eyes, Su Shen is the president of TC Group. And his wife just passed away two years ago. Seemingly, Su Shen is very concerned about that. It seems that Xueli has a crush on him at this time. That is a tough job. Xia Ning hesitates for quite a while, Ruoruo, keep an eye on Xueli. Remind her to concentrate on work. Anyway, dont speak hard on her. Do it as casual reminding. Which girl doesnt have the fancy about love? If Xueli likes Su Shen, Xia Ning can create some chances for her. But the problem is that Su Shen may not notice Xueli. Instead of having unrealistic imagination, shed better improve herself first. OK. I see. Sister Xia, dont worry. They chat for another while. Li Baoer and Gu Ruoruo go back to work. Xia Ning takes out her phone and dials Zhou Mengyaos number. Zhou Mengyao directly called to the Media Building. She was obviously telling people the rtion between her and Xia Ning. It is not surprising that Zhou Mengyao said they would meetter the other day. The phone gets through soon. Xia Ning greets, Is that President Zhou? This is Xia Ning speaking. Ning, you dont need to be so polite. Call me Aunt Zhou. Zhou Mengyaos voice sounds as gentle and sweet as it was. Xia Ning feelsfortable to hear it, OK. Aunt Zhou, you called me. Whats the matter? Oh. Ning, do you have time this afternoon? She hesitates, I have juste back to the country and have few friends. I am alone at home with no one to talk with. If you are free, will youe out for a cup of coffee with me? I am free in the afternoon. Which coffee shop do you like? Zhou Mengyao thinks for a while, I have a friend who runs a coffee shop in C City. The coffee there tastes nice. Can I go to pick you up at three from yourpany? Aunt Zhou, you dont need toe. You may tell me the address. I will go there... I will go to pick you up. Anyway, I have plenty of time. Ning, dont refuse. I need to deal with some things now. It is settled. I will go to pick you up at three. Then, Zhou Mengyao hangs up the phone. Xia Ning feels confused. She has the feeling that Zhou Mengyao was afraid that she would disagree. So, she hung up at once. Since she has made the appointment to drink coffee at three, Xia Ning casually eats some food for lunch and finishes the work at hand. When she is having lunch, she remembers that her mother-inw told her to prepare ten dishes and a soup for supper. She may be able to catch the time to buy the food after drinking coffee with Aunt Zhou. Soon, it is at three oclock. Xia Ning goes downstairs. She sees a red Ferrari car parking by the Media Building from far away. She remembers that this model hasnt been put on the market! It is shockingly red, while the streamlined body shows its power and quality! It tells the identity of its owner. Wait! Can it be Aunt Zhous car? This model is the favorite of young people, while Aunt Zhou is already sixty years old... Xia Ning is thinking about this when the door of the car is opened upwards. Zhou Mengyao sits inside, waving her hand at Xia Ning, Ning,e here! Xia Ning feels shocked nkly! Last time, when she met Zhou Mengyao, Zhou Mengyao wore the white patient clothes and looked weak. She looked like in her thirties. Now, Zhou Mengyao wears a white suit. Her hair is ck and she wears fine make-up. The whole dressing of her is abination of neutrality and femininity. It is surprisingly attractive! Wow...she looks at most in her twenties! The image of Tang Qieying suddenly pops up in Xia Nings brain. Seemingly, Zhou Mengyao and Tang Qieying both belong to the same type. They never look old! God. Xia Ning envies them. They grow younger and younger. That is not a natural course... Zhou Mengyao is aware that Xia Ning stares at her nkly. She puts on a brighter smile, You Silly Kid. Come on in. I am your Aunt Zhou! Xia Ning collects herself and nods. She gets in the car. She checks over Zhou Mengyao from head to heel many times and finally she admires, Aunt Zhou, I think it will be more appropriate for me to call you Sister Mengyao. Chapter 352 - In the Years of War Chapter 352 In the Years of War Hearing Xia Nings words, Zhou Mengyao is d, I am an old woman. I am d that you dont call me Granny Zhou. You want to call me Sister Mengyao! Anyway, it is up to you. You may call me whatever you like. Granny Zhou is surely not a suitable address. Xia Ning thinks for a while and says, I decide to call you Sister Mengyao! Zhou Mengyao is too beautiful to be addressed as she should be. It seems that any addressing is inappropriate... OK, as long as you like it. Zhou Mengyao closes the door and presses the elerator. The car goes away at a high speed. It is a Ferrari sporty car. Zhou Mengyao drives very well. Among the cars on the crowded road, the red Ferrari car is just like a bunch of fire me. It rushes across, followed by a lot of cheers. The car goes and turns and arrives at a littlene. Xia Ning feels very surprised. Dont theye to drink coffee? Where is the coffee shop? And where can they park the car? Thene is very narrow. It tests the drivers techniques. Zhou Mengyao drives practically. The gestures of her operation are just like that of the drivers in Form Racing. Xia Ning feels shocked to see that. Aunt Zhou, you drive excellently. Where did you learn to drive? Zhou Mengyao smiles. She mildly turns her head, My husband taught me in person. Hearing this, Xia Ning feels to hear a crash in her heart. The husband taught her in person...That sounds meaningful. The car takes some other turnings and suddenlyes to an open ce. It is argend with many luxurious cars parked around! Xia Ning is shocked nkly! She has been in C City for quite a long time. How didnt she know this ce? Zhou Mengyao stops the car. She turns to Xia Ning, We will park the car here. Lets get off. They get off the car. An old man walks to them. He says to Zhou Mengyao, You are Yao! We havent met for tens of years. You are still beautiful. Zhou Mengyao sees the man. She turns to Xia Ning, This is Uncle Wu. I have known him for a long time. Yes. Ah. Is this your daughter? She is as beautiful as you. The old man admires. Zhou Mengyaoughs, This is Ning, my friend. I wish she was my daughter. Uncle Wu, nice to meet you. Xia Ning greets. Nice to meet you. Uncle Wu turns to Zhou Mengyao, You and Ning alone? Where are Junhao and Yi Xian? Sadness shes across Zhou Mengyaos eyes. But she returns to normal at once, Junhao isnt with us. Yi Xian Is married. He may have forgotten me... How can he forget you? Uncle Wu responds with certainty, You two were so intimate at that time. Everyone envied you. Zhou Mengyaos smile slightly freezes. She says, It is past. Uncle Wu, please take care of my car. I am going to Uncle Tians for coffee with Ning. Uncle Wu nods, OK. OK. Dont worry. I have been at this parking for tens of years. Not even one car was ever lost. Tian has been always looking forward to your visiting. Zhou Mengyao smiles. She draws Xia Ning and turns to leave. The coffee shop is just in thene ahead. We will get there in a few minutes walk. Zhou Mengyao points ahead. Xia Ning feels more surprised. Can there be a coffee shop here? They walk out of thene and turn. Zhou Mengyao leads Xia Ning to a small stone stair. On the second floor, there is a door that opens a gap. Zhou Mengyao cries, Waiting for you, Mengyao. She has just finished her words, and the door is opened from inside. A handsome young man in tails bows to them, Madams,e in, please. Xia Ning and Zhou Mengyao walk in. There is another door at the turning with a sign on it saying: Waiting. Rich vor of coffee blows out from inside. It smells purely delicious. Xia Ning doesnt need to taste it to tell its abnormally excellent quality. The door is opened. It is a very exquisite coffee shop inside. It is designed in the ssic British style. Xia Ning feels as if she walks into a royal castle of the middle age. It gives out an air of nostalgia and solemnity. There are a few people sitting in the coffee shop. They are tasting coffee quietly. Xia Ning looks at these people and feels shocked nkly in surprise! She recognizes these people. The one sitting on the left corner is the president of a multinational group. His wife is sitting beside him. The one sitting next to him is the wife of a high official. The one on the right is a legendary mysterious man. It is said that he is connected with the Military Intelligence of the US. People here are either rich or powerful! Their backgrounds are far more than noble. Xia Ninges to understand why she has been staying in C City while she doesnt know this coffee shop. Seemingly, she hasnte to the ss of ranking. Zhou Mengyao is aware of Xia Nings surprise. She asks, Hasnt Commander Yi ever brought you here? Xia Ning shakes her head, No. Yi Yunrui hasnt ever mentioned it at all. Zhou Mengyao feels surprised. She smiles, Here I offer you a reason. You may punish him when you go back. Xia Ning smiles, Yes, he deserves punishments. Yi Yunrui knows that she likes drinking coffee most. However, he didnt even mention this ce. Can there be any secrets? Or...Yi Yunrui also doesnt know this ce? They choose the seats and sit down. A waiteres to them, Madams, good afternoon. What can I do for you? A cup of Italian expresso, please. Zhou Mengyao responds without hesitation, Ning, what about you? Xia Ning looks around. She feels a little shy, May I ask...whats your specialty? The waiter hasnt responded when Zhou Mengyao says, It provides all kinds of coffee here. They make them in very native ways. Everything is a specialty. Xia Ning understands. A cup of cappino, please. OK. In a minute. The waiter leaves. Zhou Mengyao says, Ning, the boss of this coffee shop is named Tian. He is an old friend of mine. He is very talented in cooking. In the past, he used to win the title of Michelin Three-star Chef. He has been running this coffee shop for a long time. However, a code is required here. He only serves his old customers. No wonder... Xia Ning understands. Suddenly, she remembers something and asks, Is the code what you just said? Zhou Mengyao nods. Something waves in her eyes. Does that code...work for everyone? Zhou Mengyao nods again. In an instant, Xia Ning truly understands. The code is: Waiting for you, Mengyao. That is the hearty cry of Uncle Tian. After she came here, she heard three names: Junhao, Yi Xian, Tian. It is imaginable that these three men all had a very close rtionship with Zhou Mengyao. Zhou Junhao is Zhou Mengyaos husband. He died of cancer ten years ago. He left all his properties to Zhou Mengyao. Zhou Mengyao obviously has known Yi Xian for a long time. Based on what Uncle Wu said, they were very intimate in the past. While Uncle Tian...He opened a coffee shop and has run it for tens of years with the same code. It is clear to tell the position of Zhou Mengyao in Uncle Tians heart. All the three men are talents out of talents. They all like Zhou Mengyao. It is imaginable how gorgeous Zhou Mengyao was when she was young. Even today, tens of yearster, Zhou Mengyao is still a great beauty. Even at this moment, Xia Ning admires Zhou Mengyao from the bottom of her heart! Soon, the coffee is served. Xia Ning looks at the color and smells the rich fragrance of it. She has got the sense of satisfaction already, let alone to taste it. Xia Ning takes up the coffee for a careful sip. With such a sip, the rich vor of the coffee goes smoothly right into her throat and brings physical enjoyment. That is definitely perfect! God. She has tasted the coffee here. She is afraid that she may look down upon the coffee from elsewhere all the rest of her life. To be baked based on the ancient tradition, everything is processed very carefully. The cup of coffee in her hand is a real precious of the world. Xia Ning even cant bear to drink it! Whats wrong? Zhou Mengyao asks confusedly, wondering why the girl looks at her coffee nkly. Aunt Zhou. Xia Ning asks sadly, What can I do if I cant drink the coffee again? Will the coffee shop be always open all my life? Hearing this, Zhou Mengyao smiles, I may ask Tian about it. We may see whether he has got any apprentices. Xia Ning feels her heart sink, Aunt Zhou, how old is Uncle Tian? Zhou Mengyao blinks her eyes, Over sixty. Almost seventy. Ahem. Xia Ning feels helpless. Why hadnt she known him earlier? Uncle Tian is seventy, while she is only thirty. There are totally forty years between them. Uncle Tian, you must live long to a hundred years old. Xia Ning hopes she can drink his coffee all her life. At the time, the waiter sends them some cake. He says politely to them, Madams, this is the special dessert for today, raspberry cheese cake. Hope you like it. Xia Ning looks at the beautiful cake in front of her. She takes a small bite of it and tastes it carefully. The rich vor of the raspberry fills her mouth at once! The best in the world... They provide special cake every day. It is a gift from the boss. It is for free. Zhou Mengyao says when ncing at the counter. Xia Ning cocks her head, Aunt Zhou, if Ie here every day, will Uncle Tian kick me away? Thats silly. You surely cane here every day. Zhou Mengyao says. She puts down the silver tableware, I remember. Commander Yi Xian and I came here every day at that time. Xia Ning hesitates. She looks at Zhou Mengyao, wondering whether she should ask the questions. Ning, you want to ask me about the rtion between your father-inw and me, dont you? Xia Ning nods. As far as she knows, her father-inw loves Zheng Yao most. But Aunt Zhou... Zhou Mengyao takes a sip of the coffee. She thinks for a while and says, If it hadnt been because of my family background, I would have been the wife of Commander Yi Xian. Xia Ning is shocked to hear this. When I was eighteen, I met Xian. At that time, there were battles between China and Japan. Xian is an army man. He is tall and handsome. I fell in love with him at the first sight. Zhou Mengyao puts on a mild smile, Maybe there was some soul connection between us. Xian also liked me. Then, we dated. Xian was very gentle. It was happy to be with him. It is a pity that my mother is Japanese. At that time, everyone was against Japan. Xians parents couldnt ept me. Xian fought for that. However, he was an army man and an obedient son. If I stayed with him, all people would not ept that. So, in the end, I initiatively gave up... Zhou Mengyao gives a sigh. She smiles at Xia Ning, We loved without a happy ending. Chapter 353 - A Sudden Arrangement Chapter 353 A Sudden Arrangement Zhou Mengyao tells the history of Yi Xian and her in a casual voice. She even wears a mild smile. However, Xia Ning understands that the truth cant be so simple. Ie back to the country this time mainly to meet my old friends. I heard Yi Xian mention you. So, I am very interested in you. It was a coincidence that you were also in the hospitalst time. Therefore, I went to see you. Xia Ning feels a little shy, I am veryzy and unambitious. I seldom impress other people. I feel really shy about it. Zhou Mengyao puts down the coffee. She feels confused, Why do you describe yourself in this way? Yi Xian gave you a lot ofpliments. He said that you were a very nice daughter-inw. Xia Ning feels surprised, Seriously? You silly girl. Zhou Mengyao pats on her hand, I know you have some conflicts with your mother-inw, Zheng Yao. However, dont depreciate yourself. All the men of the Yi family are awesome. I believe in the judgement of the third son of the family. I also know some things about you. At least, you are much politer than those girls from noble families. What is more important is that, Zhou Mengyao lowers her voice, You can withstand the bad temper of Zheng Yao. If she were another girl from some noble family, there would be battles against Zheng Yao. Having such an obedient daughter-inw, Zheng Yao should feel lucky. Zhou Mengyao really cant understand Zheng Yao, she has got everything, why doesnt she feel satisfied? Xia Ning blinks her eyes, Zheng Yao is my mother-inw, the mother of my husband. I dont want to confront her or put Rui in difficulty. Actually, Aunt Zhou, I am not as good as you think. I am not always obedient. Thats absolutely correct! You are the wife of Rui, not a servant of Zheng Yao. Why should you obey her in everything? As long as you are happy with Rui, dont care about other annoyances! Zhou Mengyao drinks some coffee and says slowly, If Junhao cared about my identity in the past, I wouldnt marry him. I am very grateful to him for giving me over ten years of happy time. Xia Ning listens quietly. Suddenly, she realizes that happiness is very simple. That is two persons staying together, knowing each other, loving each other and taking care of each other. A lifetime passes fast like an instant. Ning, you are a kind and considerate kid. Dont mind what other people say. You may only keep it in mind that you are going to lead a happy life with your husband. Unless you have no other choices, dont ever give up. Xia Ning nods. To give up Yi Yunrui? She is not willing to do that. Thinking of the scene that he stayed in the locked-up room, she feels her heart so painful that she can hardly breathe. Aunt Zhou, unless Rui doesnt want me, I will never let go of him. At the time, Xia Nings phone rings. She finds that it is Gu Ruoruo. Excuse me, I need to answer the phone call. Xia Ning says and presses the answer button, Ruoruo, whats up? Sister Xia, there is an urgent case. It is about the important exclusive interview tonight. However, the reporter arranged to it had a car ident and was sent to the hospital. I cant find the appropriate reporter for it at one time. Sister Xia, that clientes back from Japan. He is quite a big shot. Not every of our reporters can deal with him. Can you figure it out? Xia Ning frowns. She nces at the time, What time is the interview arranged at? At eight in the evening. It is four. There are still four hours before eight. If she starts to get prepared now, there wont be any problems in the exclusive interview. Send the information of the client to me. I aming back. As to the injured reporter, Ruoruo, please take good care of it. OK. Sister Xia. Gu Ruoruo seems to remember something. She cries, Wait. Sister Xia, I need to remind you one thing. The client seems to have some connection with an illegal society in Japan. Are you afraid of that? Xia Ningughs, Thats silly. All big shots know some people from the illegal society. It is nothing serious. Well. That is all. I aming back now. Then, Xia Ning hangs up. When she hangs up the phone, she turns to Zhou Mengyao. And she suddenly realizes that she is with Zhou Mengyao. If she leaves her alone, it is very impolite. Aunt Zhou, I am sorry. My assistant just called me. I have some urgent cases to deal with. Aunt Zhou, do you minding for coffee some dayter? You are busy. You may go back for now. You dont need to apologize for that. Anyway, I have plenty of time. But I am leaving for B City soon. I have an appointment with your father-inw, Yi Xian. Xia Ning feels confused. Her mother-inw is here, while Zhou Mengyao is going to B City...That sounds strange. Zhou Mengyao is aware of Xia Nings confusion. She says in a low voice, Ning, you may pretend that you know nothing about it. I will ask Yi Xian to tell Zheng Yao to go home. Xia Ning widens her eyes. She wonders how can Zhou Mengyao know that Zheng Yao came to her house. Wait. Zheng Yao told her to prepare ten dishes and a soup. Seemingly, it is impossible for her to finish them. If she calls to tell Zheng Yao, she will definitely be scolded by Zheng Yao. Well, she may just send her a message for it. However, she is afraid that Zheng Yao may act as she didst time. She may call to scold her again and again. That will be too bad. Aunt Zhou waves at the waiter and gets ready to pay the bill. At the time, the waiter sends her a blue rose with a golden card. Madams, my boss says, it is in the house. He hopes you wille again. Zhou Mengyao hesitates for a while. She smiles, OK. I see. Please tell Uncle Tian that I wille often. OK. Thank you foring. When Uncle Tian is mentioned, Xia Ning realizes that this Uncle Tian must know that Zhou Mengyao and she are having coffee here. Why doesnt hee to see Zhou Mengyao? Hasnt he looked forward to that for a long time? They go out of the coffee shop. The time is tight. Zhou Mengyao drives Xia Ning back to the Media Building. When she stops the car, Zhou Mengyao asks mysteriously, Do you like my car? Xia Ning smiles, Yes, of course. She believes that most girls like Ferrari cars, especially the model Aunt Zhou is driving, which is really shockingly cool. OK. I see. Xia Ning goes back to her office. There are some files on her desk already. Gu Ruoruo sees her. She says at once, Sister Xia, all the files are here on the desk. I also send a copy to your email. You may check it. If you have any questions, please let me know. OK. Thank you, Ruoruo. Xia Ning sits down and opens the file. Wang Baoliang, male, is forty years old. He used to be the boss of Wulian Company in Japan and also the leader of the Team White Tiger in Yamaguchi-gumi. Xia Ning reads this and her pupils freeze at once! Yamaguchi-gumi. That is the biggest gang in Japan! Wait. Wang Baoliang was very sessful in Japan. Why does hee back to China? He is forty years old. That is quite young. Ruoruo, do you know why Wang Baolianges back to China? Wang Baoliang took the initiative to contact us. He also initiatively called the reporter for his interview. That reporter kept in touch with him all the time. However, he mentioned once that the case of Wang Baoliang seemed to be a little mysterious. He hesitates for quite a while himself before making the decision. Then, he had an ident. Gu Ruoruo hesitates for a while, Sister Xia, the case doesnt seem right. Shall we cancel the interview? Xia Ning thinks for a while, Since we have agreed to do it, we have to do it. World Era Weekly has confronted a lot of drug traffickers and bullies. However, we have never called off any appointments. Ruoruo, dont worry. I will figure it out. You may go out to work. Gu Ruoruo is still a little worried, Anyway, Sister Xia, be careful. Gu Ruoruo turns to leave. Xia Ning puts down the file. Instinctively, she feels something wrong in the case. The reporter had an ident at this point of time...It doesnt seem to be a coincidence. Thinking about this, she touches her bracelet and the ring and the cosmetic box in her handbag. She will go for the exclusive interview on her own. If anything dangerous happens to her, these weapons should be helpful for her in protection. Anyway, Rui hasnte back. She cant get herself hurt. Thinking about this, she takes out her phone and calls Zhang Hai. Zhang Hai, I have an appointment at eight in the evening. Please go to the Ming Dian coffee shop at eight twenty. Well, do you know anything about Wang Baoliang? Zhang Hai thinks for a while, I heard about him. He was a member of Yamaguchi-gumi. The boss liked him very much. I heard that he came back to China recently. Yes. The person I am going to interview tonight is him. Zhang Hai is shocked, Mrs. Yi, Wang Baoliang is a dangerous man. Youd better cancel the interview. It is a matter of credibility to thepany. I cant cancel it. And Wang Baoliang took the initiative to contact us. That must because he believed in World Era Weekly. I think he may want to ask for a favor from World Era Weekly. Based on this, I have to go for the interview. Zhang Hai, if you can be there at eight twenty, everything will be safe. Zhang Hai thinks for a while and responds, OK. Mrs. Yi, I will follow your arrangement. After giving some instructions, Xia Ning hangs up the phone. She looks at the pile of files on the desk, feeling that it wont make any difference whether she reads them or not. If Wang Baoliang really wants to ask for help from the World Era Weekly... However, about the supper...Xia Ning remembers it and feels her head aches. Zheng Yao has said that Xia Ning is not allowed to take her work at thepany as an excuse. However, it is an urgent case instead of an excuse. If she lies, Zheng Yao will surely find it out. Mei Ruo will also know the truth, let alone Zheng Yao. Xia Ning thinks for a while and decides that she shall tell the truth. She takes out her phone and sends a message to Zheng Yao: Mom, the reporter for the interview this evening had a car ident. It is urgent. I will have to go to the interview instead. I cant go home to prepare supper. I am sorry. After finishing typing the text, Xia Ning hesitates for quite another while and then presses the Send button. Xia Ning feels her heart hung up. Unsurprisingly, Zheng Yao calls her very soon. Xia Ning looks at the number on the screen. She takes a deep breath, getting mentally prepared for being scolded. She presses the answer button forcefully. She hasnt spoken anything when Zheng Yao has started, Xia Ning, didnt you hear what I said before? Mom, please dont be angry. I know. But this is a special case. That reporter is lying in bed. We cant break the appointment with the client... Dont you lecture on me! I dont care what happens in yourpany. You should handle it yourself! If... When Zheng Yao is speaking, her phone alerts her the calling of another number. When she sees the number, she turns pale at once. Chapter 354 - The Interference of the Third Party Chapter 354 The Interference of the Third Party Xia Ning finds that it bes silent on her mother-inws side. She feels confused, Mom, what happens? I will talk to youter! Then, Zheng Yao hangs up. She stares at the series of numbers on the screen of the phone. Her heart beats rapidly. That woman..es back! Her hands tremble. Zheng Yao closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. She presses the answer button, Sister Mengyao, how are you? The person at the other end of the phone is Zhou Mengyao. She left tens of years ago. It was said that she led a very happy life abroad. Now, she suddenlyes back... All her life, Zheng Yao scruples to face this woman most. She knows what Zhou Mengyao means to Yi Xian. At that time, if Zhou Mengyao hadnt taken the initiative to give up, Zheng Yao might not have be the hostess of the Yi Family. Yao, it has been tens of years. You still remember your school friend. I am happy with that. Zheng Yao purses her lips. Tens of years ago, Zhou Mengyao was very nice and cute. Everyone liked her. She was someone as gentle as water. However, it doesnt mean that she is still the same after all these years. She knows Zhou Mengyaos Junhao Group. Zhou Mengyao runs thepany for her husband. She does it very well. It is imaginable that this Zhou Mengyao today is not the woman she knew tens of years ago anymore. Hum. I am also very d that we could meet again, Sister Mengyao. Zhou Mengyaoes back. But why does she call her? She doesnt seem to be very familiar with Zhou Mengyao! Tens of years have passed. Can Zhou Mengyao still have some expectations on Yi Xian? Thinking about this, Zheng Yao suddenly feels her heart tightened. It gives out a drop of chill. Yao, do you know where I am now? Zheng Yao feels confused, Where? I am in B City! Zhou Mengyao says honestly, Commander Yi asked to meet me. I will meet him in an hour. Hearing this, as if being hit by thunder, Zheng Yao feels shocked at once! Unsurprisingly, Zhou Mengyao goes to meet Yi Xian! Wait. Zhou Mengyao just said that Yi Xian himself asked her to go... Can they still keep the connection?Read more at L isnovel Zheng Yao cant bear to think further, Oh. I see. Where are you going to meet? In Yi Vi. Yao, we will meet soon. Zheng Yao swallows her saliva and reluctantly puts on a smile, Oh. Yes. Im hanging up. My car arrives. See you in Yi Vi. Bye! Zhou Mengyao hangs up. Zheng Yao is stunned. Mei Ruo finds that Zheng Yao turns pale. She asks, Aunt Zheng, what happened? As if she remembers something, Zheng Yao suddenly turns to Mei Ruo, Ruo, can you arrange a helicopter for me? It is in TC Group. Master, everything is ready. Do you have any other instructions? The old servant Can bends his body and reports politely. Su Shen takes a sip of the coffee. He tastes it for quite a while and asks, Are you sure that the reporter going there this evening is Xia Ning? Yes. Master. Su Shen puts on a smile, Have you released the information to Yamaguchi-gumi? They have got the news. They have decided to take action today. God. Something evil shes in Su Shens eyes, Send someone to follow her. People from Yamaguchi-gumi may do anything. But dont let them kill Ning. I see, master. Su Shen nods in satisfaction. Uncle Can has done things for him for a long time. He feels unworried about his arrangement. Since Xians soul is inside Xia Ning, he will try everything to grab Xian back. He is very clear what people of Yamaguchi-gumi can do. He also knows that it must be a tough evening for Xia Ning. However, as long as it happens, the Yi Family will surely not forgive her. At that time, he can take action. Xian, dont be naughty. Come back to your husband. Leng Weiweies back to her office. She is shocked to see a man there. How did youe in? The man is having his back on her and wears a grey hat on his head. However, she can still recognize him even if he turns into ashes. He is Yi Yuntian. Kitten. Can you close the door first? Then, we can do some intimate things. Leng Weiwei twitches her lips. She turns to close the door. What are you here for? Her assistant didnt mention anyone visiting. Then, Yi Yuntian cante from the door. However, The Media Building has hundreds of floors. Can Yi Yuntian climb up like the spider man? Yi Yuntian turns around. He puts on a bright smile on his handsome face. He takes off the hat and says slowly, I heard that one of your reporters had a car ident. Is that true? Yes. She is still lying in the hospital. Leng Weiwei says. She walks to her seat, Why? Is she your lover? You are worried about her. Yi Yuntian lifts her eyebrows, Well. It sounds that someone is jealous. Leng Weiwei rolls her eyes at Yi Yuntian, Are you here just for the purpose of asking about that reporter? No, of course not. Yi Yuntian goes closer to Leng Weiwei and says word by word, I have juste back from Toronto, because I miss you. Leng Weiwei feels her heart shocked. She mildly turns her face away. During the recent months, no matter where she was, Yi Yuntian would suddenly show up in front of her. This man was just like a shadow of her and went everywhere with her. Every time when he appeared, he was just back from another country. He looked a little tired on his smiling face. Yi Yuntian gives a sigh, I am hungry. Do you have anything to eat? I havent had breakfast. Leng Weiwei opens her drawer and takes a bag of biscuits from it. She drops it in front of Yi Yuntian, It is some junk food. I wonder if you like it. Junk food...If he eats, that means he eats rubbish... The woman always makes fun of him. Yi Yuntian smiles. He takes up the bag and opens it. He eats the biscuits when he says, As long as it is from my kitten, I will like it. Leng Weiwei rolls her eyes. She calctes the days. Seemingly, Yi Yuntian has been mingled with her for over half a year. This man is really of great patience. President Yi, I have some questions. I hope you can answer them honestly. Leng Weiwei says seriously. Yi Yuntian puts down the biscuit. He takes up Leng Weiweis coffee by the way and takes a sip, OK. I am listening. Leng Weiwei stares at the coffee. She has drunk some of it! Isnt Yi Yuntian obsessive about cleanliness? Why can he bear to drink her coffee? Yi Yuntian, do you like me? Ahem. Yi Yuntian hasnt swallowed the biscuit. He is choked by the coffee. He takes out a handkerchief to wipe his mouth. He looks at Leng Weiweis questioning eyes for quite a while and responds, Yes, I like you. It is a very direct response. Leng Weiwei widens her eyes. Something waves in her heart. Yes, she hated him very much in the beginning. She avoided him whenever she met him. However, after being disturbing for over half a year, it seems that she has been gradually used to his sudden appearances. President Yi likes a lot of people. Those girls and women... Leng Weiwei. Yi Yuntian opens his thin lips and says word by word, I love you. ! Leng Weiweis pupils freeze. She is shocked all of a sudden when she hears his words. Is Yi Yuntian confessing his feeling to her? Does he say the words I Love You seriously? Leng Weiwei feels shocked in her heart. She tries hard to keep her patience and keep herself as calm as possible. She looks carefully at Yi Yuntians face, trying to find some traces on it. The trace of his telling a lie. They stare at each other. Time seems to stop. In the end, Leng Weiwei feels disappointed. She can see nothing but sincerity from his face and his eyes. However, seriously? Yi Yuntian loves her? He has a sincere feeling about her? She cant believe it! The yboy has too many women around him. He changes his women as casually as changing clothes. If she falls in love with him, she willpletely lose herself. She admits that in the aspect of love games, she cant be a match to Yi Yuntian. Thinking about this, Leng Weiwei says slowly, Yi Yuntian, do you know anything about Feng Le? He took part in the Red Eagle Special Forces. Now, he is in Iraq for peace-keeping. Yi Yuntian reports directly, Before he went to the special forces, he talked with my younger brother about the rtionship with you. He asked you to wait for him for three years, didnt he? Leng Weiwei nods, Yes. Do you know why he did so? Going to the Iraq battlefield is almost risking his life. Yi Yuntian slightly lifts his thin lips, He did so to fight with me, for you. Leng Weiwei feels shocked. Guilty feeling fills her heart. She says, You know it clearly. You should understand that even if you decide to love me, you still need to wait for three years. It is not a matter of three years. If anything happens to Feng Le, she will feel guilty. If that happens, it will be very hard for her to ept any rtionships. It is only three years. Nothing serious. Yi Yuntian shakes his head to sigh, My kitten, do you know how old I am? Ha. Hearing this, Leng Weiwei cant helpughing. Yi Yuntian looks like in his twenties. Actually, he is almost forty years old. It only means that President Yi has very high requirements. Few women can meet your demands. Uncle, do you believe in the idea of non-marriage? Yi Yuntian smiles more happily, I used to be affected by a woman and was afraid of getting married. I was afraid that I might be controlled. However, if it is you, I can think about it. I believe it will be a happy life if my wife is you. Leng Weiwei slightly lifts her eyebrows. She feels sweet to hear his words. However, she cant bear to lose. She doesnt dare to try! In addition, based on her identity, she is not supposed to keep a happy rtionship. She is so dirty... If Yi Yuntian knows everything about her, he will surely be... Unconsciously, Leng Weiwei feels sad. She turns her face away, Uncle, if youe to make the confession to me. You have done it. You may leave. Weiwei, I have answered your questions honestly. I have a question and I hope you can answer it frankly, too. Yi Yuntian puts down the coffee cup and asks seriously, Is there a third party interfering in the interview which Xia Ning is going to have with Wang Baoliang this evening? Chapter 355 - The Death Crisis Chapter 355 The Death Crisis Yi Yuntians words are like swords sticking into Leng Weiweis heart. In an instant, she feels shocked! The interference of third parties... What is Yi Yuntian...talking about? Wait. Can he learn it in advance? Leng Weiweis cold and bright eyes freeze in surprise. Leng Weiwei doubtfully looks at Yi Yuntian. She knows that he is very capable. But, how dare he speak it out openly? She wasnt been prepared for that at all! Yi Yuntian looks at Leng Weiweis reactions. He smiles with satisfaction. He casually pats the dust which doesnt exist on his coat and says slowly, Weiwei, you know me well. I hate to see people y tricks on my families. I said just now. I love you and I hope you will be my family. Yi Yuntian lifts to look at Leng Weiwei. He goes closer to her and says word by word, After you be my family, everything will be OK. I am Yi Yuntian. I am capable enough to do more than protecting a woman. Yi Yuntian stands up and turns to leave. Wait! Yi Yuntian stops his steps. Leng Weiwei purses her lips. After quite a while, she says, I dont understand what you are talking about. Tonight...I need to work over time in the office. Oh... The sound of the wordsts very long. He responds, I see. Good girl. He asked the question. But he doesnt need any answers from Leng Weiwei at all. Anyway, he has got one. This time, hees to her office just to remind her. It is good that Feng Le is not here at the time. Or, it will be moreplicated. Anyway, for the sake of Leng Weiwei, he will call the generalmander in the Middle East to make sure that Feng Le wont lose his life. It is past seven in the evening. Xia Ning drives her car and stops in front of the gate of Ming Dian coffee shop. She has just got off the car when she sees a caring to her. The car...looks familiar. Ites closer to her. Xia Ning widens her eyes. It is Gu Ruoruo! Xia Ning sees Gu Ruoruo stops the car and runs to her hurriedly. She asks, Ruoruo, why do youe here? I am worried about you! Gu Ruoruo nces at the coffee shop, I have just made some investigation and found that something about this Wang Baoliang is really abnormal. If anything happens, I will protect you. Xia Ning feels shocked in embarrassment. Seemingly, if anything does happenter, she will need to protect one more person. If anything happens to Ruoruo, how can she report to her elder brother Yi Yunyi? Ruoruo, you may go home. I can manage it on my own... I knew you would say so. Gu Ruoruo says decisively, Even if you kick me away, I wont go. If you do it again, I will cry. Xia Nings eyebrows were twitched. Does she want to y the irrationally naughty girl? Xia Ning looks at Gu Ruoruos serious face. She knows that she wont be able to kick her away. She gives a sigh, If anything happens, dont worry about me. You have to leave at once. Do you understand? Xia Ning finds that Gu Ruoruo wants to refuse. She continues, If you disagree, you may cry. I dont care. There are guards here. Thats cruel-hearted! Gu Ruoruo rolls her eyes at Xia Ning, OK. If anything happens, I will leave at once. Thats a lie. They check the content of the interview and go straightly into the coffee shop. Wang Baoliang is sitting in a booth it a corner. He has ck hair and eyes. He looks very bright, quite a mature and sedate man. Hello, Mr. Wang. Xia Ning says when she holds out her hand. Surprisingly, Wang Baoliang doesnt respond to Xia Ning at once. Instead, he looks around carefully and then holds her hand, Nice to meet you, Director Xia. When he glimpses at Gu Ruoruo behind Xia Ning, he feels surprised, Who is she? Mr. Wang, let me introduce for you. This is my assistant, Miss Gu, Gu Ruoruo. Wang Baoliang checks over Gu Ruoruo for quite a while. He says, Director Xia, I made the appointment to meet you alone. May this miss leave us alone? Wang Baoliangs words are what Xia Ning expecting. So, she turns to Gu Ruoruo, Ruoruo, please leave us alone. Gu Ruoruo is unwilling to leave. However, she sees Xia Nings decisive eyes. She curls her lips and says helplessly, I may go out for now. OK. Thank you. Xia Ning says when she pats on Gu Ruoruos shoulder. Gu Ruoruo turns her bright eyes. She leaves the booth. When she gets to the door, she turns back to nce at them. She sees that Xia Ning and Wang Baoliang are talking. Gu Ruoruo turns around suddenly and goes to sit down in another corner. Unsurprisingly, Wang Baoliang looks very strange! How can she leave first? Xia Ning puts the file on the table. She notices Wang Baoliangs hesitant eyes. She thinks for a while and says, Mr. Wang, before we start the interview, I am quite curious about one question. Do you mind my asking now? All right. Go ahead. Mr. Wang was very sessful in Japan and you were at your best age. Why did youe back to the country so early? Wang Baoliangs eyes sh. He makes a cough, We may talk about this topicter. Wang Baoliang takes up the coffee for a sip. Xia Ning mildly lowers her eyes. That is really strange. Sorry for my rudeness. Xia Ning opens the file, Then, may we start? Over ten minutes passed. Zhang Hai will arrive soon. Once Zhang Haies, the interview will go on more safely. At the time, a waiter serves a cup of coffee and puts it in front of Xia Ning. Xia Ning feels surprised to see the coffee, I didnt order any coffee. What is this? Mr. Wang, long time no see. Is this your girlfriend? Suddenly, a male voice is heard. The waiter leaves. Wang Baoliang is shocked to see the man. He wants to leave at once but theer sits down by him, while the womanes with the man sits down by Xia Ning at the same time. Xia Ning hasnt collected herself when she finds that a gun is pointing at her waist. Xia Ning takes a cold breath in her heart. The word Killer pops up in her brain. She looks at Wang Baoliang and notices that the man by him also puts one of his hands under the table. Obviously, there must also be a gun pointing at Wang Baoliangs waist. Mr. Wang, please allow me to introduce for you. Thedy sitting face to face is my wife. The man smiles, You stayed abroad for such a long time and have never sent us any message. As a friend, do you think you have done the right thing to us? The man implies something in his words. Wang Baoliang turns pale, What do you want to do? Who are you? The man screws his eyes and responds in a low voice, Well. We want you to go with us. Oh. You can take your girlfriend, too. Wang Baoliang nces at Xia Ning, She, she is just a friend... Dont talk nonsense. Go! The woman speaks. She touches Xia Ning with the gun. They are held as hostages. So, Wang Baoliang and Xia Ning cant but follow the instructions. They stand up and go with them. Xia Ning looks around, but she doesnt find Zhang Hai. She feels very regretful. If she had known what would happen, she would have told Zhang Hai toe with her. Seemingly, Wang Baoliang was watched once he arrived. Sister Xia, Mr. Wang, why do you leave so soon? A female voice is heard. Xia Ning feels the gun on her waist mildly shake. Gu Ruoruo walks to them, Oh. Who are these two? Sister Xia, can you introduce for me? Xia Ning frowns. She winks at Gu Ruoruo, motioning her to leave at once. They are... Xia Ning reluctantly puts on a smile, They are my friends. Were going to another ce... You can stay here. Why do you change the ce? Gu Ruoruo asks innocently. At the time, a man walks to Gu Ruoruo from behind. He says in a low voice, You made it your business! Go with us. A gun is pressed on her. Gu Ruoruo is shocked. Then, they were taken outside. There is a ck camper outside the door. Xia Ning feels her heart tightened. It will be life risking after they get in that camper! Mrs. Yi, where are you going? At the time, Zhang Hais voice is heard. He arrives at the same time. He takes out his gun and points at one of the men. Bang. The woman behind Xia Ning shoots. Xia Ning is shocked. She turns to look at Zhang Hai. Zheng Hai turns his body to avid the bullet and rushes to them. There are some men following Zhang Hai. They also run fast to them. It doesnt seem right. At the time, a car goes directly towards Zhang Hai and his men. It crashes loudly. The car hits Zhang Hais car. In an instant, over ten men in ck suit get off the car, all with a gun in their hands. Cracks go on... Within just a few seconds, hooting is heard around the coffee shop. The scene of street gun fighting, which appears in movies, really happens at the moment. It is in a mess. Xia Ning is forcefully pushed into a car. Before she has sat down, a ck cloth is put to her head. Before her eyes are covered, she sees Gu Ruoruo and Wang Baoliang sitting beside. One move, and you will die. Someone says in a deep voice. Xia Ning takes a cold breath. Instinctively, she feels that there are guns pointing at her around. Once she gives any move, she will be shot into a sieve. For the first time, Xia Ning feels death so close to her. She may be killed for any tiny differences. She is scared. She is so frightened that her heart seems to jump out. She doesnt want to die! As the saying goes, everything ends when a person dies. However, when she is really facing death, she understands the meaning of being alive! The car goes fast. The shooting gradually disappears. Xing Ning feels her heart sink to the bottom of the sea... She doesnt know where they are being taken to. However, it is pretty sure that it will be very dangerous. She doesnt need to think further. Wang Baoliang must bring some secrets. There was an ambush arranged in the coffee shop in advance. She saw it clearly that those men in ck suit from the car are not Chinese. They are...Japanese. Are they from Yamaguchi-gumi? Wang Baolianges back to China this time. Does that have anything to do with Yamaguchi-gumi? Isnt he a leader of the White Tiger team of Yamaguchi-gumi? At the time, Xia Ning hears nothing but the car. It is a dark and silent world. The more she feels scared, it gets more necessary for her to calm down. The scene that Yi Yunrui sits alone lonely shes in her mind. If she dies, Yi Yunrui will really be as lonely as that... Chapter 356 - To Die or To Live Chapter 356 To Die or To Live That will be very lonely, and very miserable... Xia Ning feels so painful as if her heart is bleeding. No, she wont allow that to happen to Yi Yunrui. She is going to have a baby with Yi Yunrui. With Yi Yunrui around, she will be the happiest woman in the world! So, she cant die! She has to go back alive! The noise around gradually disappears. It bes silent. She feels that the car takes some turns. It stops after about half an hour. Get off. Be quiet! Xia Ning is pushed to get off the car. A gun is pointed at her behind. She is drawn to go. There are a lot of people. She can hear the sounds of a lot of footsteps. Whenever they get to a door, the man holds her will say some codes, in Japanese. She calctes and finds that they go through three doors with three codes. When thest door is opened, the fragrance of lilies is smelt. Xia Ning has her eyes covered, but she can feel clearly the dignity of the owner of this house. Kneel down! A woman says. Xia Ning feels that someone forcefully presses her shoulder and she unconsciously kneels down on the ground. Miss, we bring them here. The woman reports politely. Soon, the ck cloth is taken away from Xia Nings face. It is dim with purple light in the room. The men in ck suits stand straightly around. It feels dark around. On the high seat ahead, there is a girl lyingzily. She wears a red kimono, which seems to be casually put on her. However, it is shiningly red as if it is dyed with blood. Her ck hair hangs down loosely like a waterfall. She has a baby face. Based on her face, she seems to be eighteen years old at most. Name. The girl speaks shortly. The childish voice sounds attractively charming. Yes. The woman nods. She points at Xia Ning, You, her, what are your names? Xia Ning nces at Gu Ruoruo who is beside her. Gu Ruoruo is scared. She looks pale. Xia Ning, Gu Ruoruo. Xia Ning understands that under the current situation, she has to be honest. If she dares to tell a lie, she will be shot at once. Miss, they are Wang Baoliang, Xia Ning and Gu Ruoruo! The woman turns to answer politely. The girl looks at themzily, Why two more? The woman turns pale, When we took Wang Baoliang, these two women get involved. They brought quite some people. Our men are dealing with them. It was quite in a mess at the time. So, we brought them together. Why didnt you get rid of them at once? Xia Ning feels a chill in her heart to hear the cold voice. The woman gives out cold sweats and her face looks grey, Yes. It is my fault. I will ept the punishments. The woman turns around and says in a low voice, Take these two women away and get rid of them. The man in ck behind the woman nods. He holds out his hand and is going to take Xia Ning and Gu Ruoruo away. Wait! Xia Ning cries, You cant do that! Not expecting that Xia Ning will speak, the girl slightly widens her eyes, Reason. We are reporters. If Ruoruo and I are missing, people will definitely investigate... Reason denied. The girl indifferently responds. Hearing this, the woman ps Xia Ning. She scolds in a low voice, Nonsense! Take her away! The woman is powerful. Xia Ning feels a crash in her brain and she gets dizzy. A red imprint of the palm appears on her face. Blood goes out from the corner of her mouth. Xia Ning is held up and drawn backwards. At the moment, Xia Ning realizes that once she is taken out of this door, she will lose all the possibilities of keeping her life! Not only her life, but also Ruoruos! The girl speaks very briefly. But she is very cruel. Xia Ning wonders whether she has any emotions of human beings. It doesnt seem that she will blink her eyes when she kills people! To save her life, Xia Ning has to take out some value to negotiate with her. I am Xia Ning, the wife of Commander Yi of C Military Region. Ruoruo is my elder sister-inw! Xia Ning bears the pain and shouts in a loud voice. The girl on the high seat slightly lifts her head. She waves her hand. The men in ck put Xia Ning and Gu Ruoruo down. Yi Yunrui... The girl murmurs. Her eyes sh cruelly, You are the wife of Mr. Yunrui? Xia Ning feels surprised. Seemingly, the girl knows Yi Yunrui. Yes. The girl mildly screws her eyes. She is just going to speak when a man standing beside her says, Miss Yuriko, she is from Yi Vi. We may not hurt her. It will put us in disadvantage. The girl turns around and looks at the man coldly. The man lowers his head. He doesnt dare to look at the girl directly. After quite a while, the girl takes a deep breath. She looks at Xia Ning and stands up. The girl goes step by step to Xia Ning. The long kimono crawls on the ground, as if a body of blood slowly flows towards her... It is so horrible that Xia Ning almost forgets to breathe. Xia Ning is scared, but she is aware that she has to keep calm at the moment. She has to try her best to save her life! She cant bear to leave Yi Yunrui. She also knows that Yi Yunrui cant bear to leave her, either. She doesnt want to make Yi Yunrui sad! The two women stare at each other. The air bes tense all of a sudden. The girl slowly walks to Xia Ning. She cocks her head, You are the wife of Mr. Yunrui. Do you think you are qualified? Qualified? The word turns all the scare in Xia Nings heart into anger. She clenches her fists and responds directly, Rui says I am qualified. Then, I am qualified! The girls eyes sh. You have got your guts! The woman cries loudly. She throws her palm to Xia Ning again. Xia Ning grits her teeth and gets ready for another p. Suddenly, something shines and the womans hand is cut into two parts. Xia Ning sees a lot of blood! Ah! The woman cries painfully. Blood sprays out from the cut hand. She painfully copses onto the ground and cant stop convulsing there. Xia Ning feels that her stomach is rolling. The girl is taking a Japanese short sword. It is not long. But it is so sharp that it seems to be able to cut a stone apart easily! Blood flows along the edge of the sword. The girl lightly shakes the sword and the blood ispletely thrown away. It bes clean without any dust, as if nothing has ever happened. The girl notices that Xia Ning is shocked and cant speak a word. She feels satisfied. She puts the sword back to her waist and smiles innocently, Are you scared? Thats why I say you are unqualified. Because she is scared. So, she is unqualified to be Yi Yunruis wife. Seemingly, in the girls opinion, the woman who is qualified enough to stay with Yi Yunrui must be like her. Wait. Does this girl like Yi Yunrui? You know my husband? Hearing the word Husband, the girl darkens her eyes, I know Yi Yunrui. He is my man. Xia Ning snorts dismissively. She has heard the same words from quite a lot of women. However, Yi Yunrui is her man! She feels very ufortable in her heart. But Xia Ning doesnt speak it out. She realizes what a cold-blooded girl this Yuriko is. If she isnt careful enough, she will be the next woman to have her hands cut off. She is under control. At this moment, saving her life will be the first priority. Yuriko smiles dismissively. She goes closer to Xia Ning and says in a low voice, You have two options: to die or to live. Hearing this, Xia Ning instinctively feels that there wont be any good luck ahead! The options, to die or to live, actually mean the same ending. Yuriko is very concerned about Yi Yunrui. It is imaginable that Xia Ning is regarded as her enemy. The battles between women are horrible. When Yuriko offers the two options, Xia Ning cant see any differences between them. I dont want to die. She cant die! Good. Yuriko puts on a happier smile, Yi. Yes. Miss Yuriko. The man who spoke a moment ago responds. He walks hurriedly to Yuriko. Yuriko says something by Yis ear when she looks at Xia Ning meaningfully. Yis eyes sh. It happens fast. But Xia Ning sees it very clearly. She feels a chill in her heart all of a sudden! Xia Ning, Ruoruo, you may enjoy yourselves. After speaking the words, the girl waves her hand. Xia Ning and Gu Ruoruo are carried away by the men in ck. This time, they are really carried away. Their feet and hands are caught. Xia Ning is unable to resist. Ruoruo is scared to bursts into tears, Let go of me. Where are you taking me? Let me go! Yi goes first. The other men in ck follow him. They go through a lot of corridors. At a dark ce, Yi stops. That is a door, which is tightly closed. Xia Ning breathes more rapidly. The world behind this door...will be the hell! Yi opens the door and says, Take them inside. Xia Ning and Ruoruo are carried inside. Together, there are over ten men in ck go in with them. Then, the door is closed behind them. Thest drop of light disappears at the moment when the door is closed... Gu Ruoruo is so frightened that she cant stop crying. Xia Ning holds her tightly. She feels very sorry for her, thinking that she has brought Gu Ruoruo to this. It is because of her. If Ruoruo hadnt followed her, all these wouldnt have happened to Ruoruo. Suddenly, the light is turned on. When Xia Ning sees what there are in the room, her pupils freeze! There is arge bed in the middle. It is sorge that there wont be any problems for over ten people to lie on it. There are all kinds of facilities around it, which make her blush to her neck in a sight! All the facilities inside this room, even in the dim light, show obviously the characteristics of the culture of some country! In an instant, she realizes what is going to happen next. Miss Xia, Miss Gu. At the time, Yi speaks emotionlessly, You chose to live. Miss Yuriko will satisfy you. The condition is that you have to satisfy those mens expectation. Yi says and slightly holds out his hand to point aside. At the time, the door is opened and over ten other mene in. Chapter 357 - Have A Try Chapter 357 Have A Try All the men look as fat as pigs. Their body are almost shaped as those Japanese sumo wrestlers. Xia Ning feels her heart sink. Over ten mene to her and Ruoruo? They may be killed! Xia Ning sees dirty smiles on their faces. She suddenly understands why Yuriko does this to her! She is not to be killed. However, she will be raped by over ten men! She can imagine it. There must be someone who will film the whole event. Yuriko may keep the evidence or show it to Yi Yunrui. No matter what she will do, it will be a shame for Xia Ning to meet anyone in the future. At that time, Yi Yunrui might not feel disgusted with her. He may even protect her. However, once anyone else knows it, not only Yi Yunrui, but also the whole Yi Family will be humiliated! Yi Yunrui may protect her for some time, but not the whole lifetime. Faced with social pressure, even if Yi Yunrui doesnt agree, Xia Ning will take the initiative to leave him. She may still live. However, the life of being humiliated by all the people around will be more miserable than death. Yuriko offers her the chance to live. But Xia Ning would rather die at once! The men areing to her. Xia Ning stands in front of Ruoruo, You maye to me. Leave Ruoruo alone! The men nce at each other andugh loudly. That is lewdughter! Unsurprisingly, some other mene in with some professional photographic equipment. It is imaginable that after they finishing the photographing of this film, it will be a masterpiece of the century! Xia Nings hands tremble. She doesnt dare to think about her future! She doesnt care to be scolded. But she cares about that Yi Yunrui may not stay by her. No. She cant let that happen! She has to go home! Luckily, she still has the bracelet and the ring with her. She can kill seven or eight men. Where is her handbag? Xia Ning looks around and is surprised to see that her handbag is put in a corner! Then, she can kill over ten of them. However, there is a big problem... The problem is the man Yi who is standing by her! He can escort Yuriko. He must be very excellent in fighting. If Xia Ning doesnt do it wisely, even ten of her cantpete with Yi. Beauties, smile. Take a group photo first. The man holding a camera speaks excitedly. Xia Nings pupils freeze. A group photo? No. No. I dont take the group photo! Gu Ruoruo forcefully shakes her head while she keeps stepping backwards. Xia Ning stands in front of Gu Ruoruo. She sees the mening to her. She grits her teeth. If she resists now, Ruoruo will be in danger. Miss Xia, Miss Gu, I suggest that you two cooperate with us. Yi says. At the time, a manes forwards with a whip in his hand. He throws the whip at Xia Ning, falling straight on her body. Consciously, Xia Ning holds out her hand to stop it... It cracks. A sharp paines from her arm. Xia Ning feels that the pain rushes into her heart, feeling as being cut. She feels so painful that tears flow down from her eyes. She hasnt collected herself, while the man makes the second swing. It cracks again and the whip hits on Xia Ning. Xia Ning feels painful, as if her blood is pumped out at once and her soul goes with the whip. Xia Nings body shakes all of a sudden! If you are not obedient, there will be painful punishments, Yi says in a deep voice. Xia Ning is aware that the man raises the whip again. She says at once, Stop it. We will be obedient! The man stops the whip in the air confusedly. Obviously, he doesnt understand what Xia Ning says. He turns to Yi. Yi nods and says some words in Japanese. The man responds and backs off with the whip in his hand. Xia Ning has been whipped twice. The pain gradually grows. She painfully gasps. The whip hit on her and the clothes were broken. Blood blurs the flesh there. Cold sweatse down from her forehead. Xia Ning wipes her forehead. At the time, a man is impatient to wait. He steps forward to draw Xia Ning and holds her tightly. Then, the other mene to her together. The photographer takes photos at once. Xia Ning is surrounded by over ten fat men. She hurriedly protects the private parts of her body. She knows that it is just the start. Wait. If youe rudely, I will kill myself by cutting my tongue. Xia Ning loudly shouts. Hearing this, Yi slightly frowns. He raises his hand and the men all stop. Miss Yuriko has said that Xia Ning has to be alive. If she is dead, everyone including him will die, too. Take a cloth to stuff her mouth! Hearing Yis words, Xia Ning suddenly has an idea. She shouts, No need! Let me take a break. Give me my handbag. I need to fix my make-up. Yi lifts his eyebrows to look at Xia Ning dismissively. She knows that resistance does not work then turns to care about her appearance? Or, does she really want to have an impressing sexual movie shot? Xia Ning is aware of Yis hesitation. She says, You have got tens of men here. What are you afraid of? Yi rxes his face. He winks at a man. The man brings Xia Nings bag and passes it to her. Xia Ning takes over her bag. She feels a little rxed in her heart. She turns to Yi, I want to have a word with Ruoruo. You dont disturb us. She is shocked and not emotionally stable. I am afraid that she may do irrational things. Xia Ning means she wants to talk with Ruoruo tofort her. Yi nces at Ruoruo and asks, Miss Xia, what are you going to talk with her? At the time, Xia Ning really wants to shoot Yi at his head, Dont you know what I am going to say? Why do you ask? Crack! Xia Ning is pped. Blood flows from the corner of her mouth. Yi thinks for a while, Why do you do that? Xia Ning clenches her fists tightly. She feels so furious that she wants to bomb everything here. However, at this moment, she understands that she has to keep patient! I dont want to die! Yes, she doesnt want to die. She has to go home alive! Even if she cant live, she will have all these men die with her! Oh? Yi lifts his eyebrows. If we follow your orders, can Ruoruo and I go home? Yes. Miss Yuriko said that. Then, you have to give us some time to get mentally prepared. After all, there are over ten men here. Neither Ruoruo nor I can stand that! If we die, you cant get clear, either! Yi listens to Xia Ning and he agrees with her. He is clear how powerful these men are in sex. Even the experienced professional sex actresses may not be able to withstand those men, not to mention these two women here. Seeing Yi keep silent, Xia Ning continues, Can I have a word with Ruoruo? Please! Miss Xia, dont y any tricks. Or, I cant guarantee your life. Yi warns her. Xia Ning purses her lips, I see. Xia Ning goes to Ruoruo. She opens the bag and takes some tissues to wipe the tears on Ruoruos face. She says, Ruoruo, be strong. We will go home alive. Xia Ning acts gently while her tongue sounds very decisive. Gu Ruoruo feels surprised. She looks at Xia Ning confusedly. You and I have to cooperate very well. We will save our lives. Xia Ning lowers her voice. Gu Ruoruo is aware of the implication of Xia Ning. She sniffs and asks in a trembling voice, What...should I do? Xia Ning gently smiles. She passes the cosmetic box to Ruoruo and opens it, Come to fix your make-up. Or, if my elder brother sees you like this, he will feel brokenhearted. Mentioning Yi Yunyi, Gu Ruoruo feels her heart aching. If she can go home alive with no hurt. She will agree to go back to Yi Yunyi. No matter how Zheng Yao will treat her, she will not leave him. People alwayse to realize who is the most important person to them when they get to the crucial moment. Ruoruo, we will surely leave here. My husband and his brother are waiting outside. We cant freak ourselves out here. Xia Ning holds up Gu Ruoruos hand to make it touch somewhere in the cosmetic box, This cosmetic box is a gift from my husband. Every time when I press here, there will be surprise. Ruoruo, does my elder brother send you any gifts? Surprise... Can there be any secrets in this cosmetic box? Gu Ruoruo looks at Xia Ning. She nods, Yes, but they are not here. They are at my home. I quarreled with him and buried all the gifts from him. Xia Ning smiles, Dont be afraid. Fear is useless. You may fix your make-up and make yourself look pretty. Then, get mentally ready. We are going to leave here alive. Gu Ruoruo takes over the cosmetic box. She grits her teeth and nods. Yes. There is no use to be afraid. Under the current condition, they have to try to fight against these men! Afterforting Gu Ruoruo, Xia Ning turns around. She looks at the group of men and smiles, Can you promise me that you will be gentle? Then men dont understand what Xia Ning says and they turn to Yi. Yi says some words in Japanese. The menugh and whisper. Then, Xia Ning lifts her hands and slowly unsps the buttons of her clothes... The men widen their eyes and swallow their saliva. Bang! Suddenly, a loud boom is heard as if something explodes. The sound is so powerful that the ground seems to tremble. Everyone is shocked. Those mens faces turn pale! Can the base be attacked? This is a temporary base of Yamaguchi-gumi. It is temporary. But it is guarded safely. Even fully armed policemen cant break in. In addition, it is under the name of Yamaguchi-gumi. Who dares to attack it? Then, what is that boom? Boss Zuo! An anxious voice is heard and a manes in worriedly, The base is attacked. Please find some people to protect Miss Yuriko to leave at once! Hearing this, everyone cant help taking a cold breath! God. The base is really attacked! Who on earth has the guts to fight against Yamaguchi-gumi? Yi is shocked. Seemingly, the enemy has broken in. If Miss Yuriko gets any hurt, all people here are supposed to die with her! But Xia Ning and Gu Ruoruo... At the time, he hears some men snort, and three of them copse onto the ground. Not expecting the sudden change, Yi feels a little shocked. At the time, something cold is pressed on his head. Chapter 358 - The Importance of Life Chapter 358 The Importance of Life Someone shouts at him in a deep voice. Yi feels shocked all of a sudden! The situation changes. In an instant, all the people point their guns at Xia Ning. This ring is a weapon from my husband. If I shoot at your head, you will end up like those on the ground. Dont move! Xia Ning shouts in a cold voice. She turns to Gu Ruoruo, Ruoruo, open the cosmetic box ande to stand by me. Gu Ruoruo nods. She points the cosmetic box at the men and goes to stand behind Xia Ning. Xia Ning finds that Yi doesnt react. She shouts in a sharp voice, You are given five seconds to think about it. Take out your gun! Five, four... If you kill me. You will die, too. Yi replies calmly. Xia Nings eyes sh. She suddenly raises her hand and a crack is heard. Needles with anaesthetice out from her bracelet and another two men copse onto the ground at once! Everyone is shocked. They cant help taking a cold breath! Hands up! Or, you will be the next one! Xia Ning shouts coldly. Yi feels shocked and puts up his hands. Xia Ning winks at Gu Ruoruo. Gu Ruoruo understands. She holds the cosmetic box in one hand, while she holds out the other hand to Yis waist and takes the gun. Then she passes the gun to Xia Ning. Actually, the needles in the ring are used up. Xia Ning was just threatening Yi. Now, she has got the real gun. Xia Ning takes it over and turns the safety off. Then, she points the gun at Yi. If you want to save your boss, put your guns on the ground and kick them over here! Everyone is shocked. They look at Yi, hoping to get some instructions from his eyes. Xia Ning hardens her heart. She shoots at Yis shoulder at once. Bang! Ah! A shot is heard and someone snorts painfully. Yis shoulder is shot. Blood sprays from it at once. Xia Ning forcefully draws Yis cor and prevents him from falling down. She is very clear that any tiny mistakes happening now may lead to the result that she and Ruoruo will be shot into sieves. What are you thinking about? Put your guns on the ground and kick them over here! Xia Ning shouts. Everyone feels shocked. They put down their guns on the ground and kick them to Xia Ning at once. Ruoruo, take up the guns on the ground. Xia Ning says in a low voice. Ruoruo nods. She takes up a pistol from the ground. Back off. Xia Ning shouts and presses the gun on Yis forehead. She has killed seven men just now. She has five bullets left and five needles with anaesthetic in the bracelet. Ruoruo has ten needles in the cosmetic box and six bullets in the pistol. In the aspect of bullets and needles, she has got enough of them for the men here. The men are shocked and make a path for them at once. Xia Ning carries Yi to go out slowly. At the door, she finds that there are many men in cking. They surround Xia Ning and Ruoruo. There are at least dozens of them. Xia Ning feels her heart sink when she sees them. Even if you hold me as a hostage...you cant get away...you cant go out... Shut up! Xia Ning shouts coldly. She turns to Ruoruo, Ruoruo, do you dare to shoot? Yes! They are at the critical moment. Ruoruo can do anything! Fire! Xia Ning says. The men havent reacted when one of them copses after the shot. Everyone is shocked. Your boss is under my control. If you dare to do anything wrong, I will kill him! If he dies, none of you can survive! Do you want to save him? The bullets are blind! Then, Xia Ning presses her bracelet and some other men copse on to the ground! Everyone feels frightened. Their boss is pressed by a pistol at his head. If the woman moves her finger, their boss will die. They are clear about the rule of society. If they cant save their boss, everyone here is going to die! The woman seems to have quite a lot of weapons. The one behind looks unpredictable, as if she is going to fire anytime. They have the danger of losing their lives anytime when they are around the women... Thinking about this, many men take initiative to back off and leave a path. Xia Ning carries Yi to go forward step by step, Didnt you say that some people are attacking the base? Lead the way! The men look at each other. If they go out now, they will end up in death! Action! At the time, Xia Ning shouts in a deep voice. Bang. Bang. Bang. Bang. Bang. Five bullets go continuously. Fast, urate and forceful. In an instant, another five men in front copse! Everyone turns pale. Some of them even turn to run away! There were tens of people here. Now there are only less than twenty men left in horror. They have no idea how to save their boss. In their mind, they are worried about their lives even more badly! Move! Xia Ning pushes Yi. She only needs to stall. When the attacking peoplee in, it wont be an important issue whether they go out or not. Yis shoulder doesnt stop bleeding. He gradually turns dizzy and gets difficult to walk. He grits his teeth and tries hard to go. At the time, another boom is heard, as if the ground is shaking. Vaguely, Xia Ning hears some cries not far away. She feels d. They are almost there! Listen, those outside are my people. If you can help me and Ruoruo to meet them, you will not die. Xia Ning pauses for a while and continues, Your boss has bled a lot. If you dont do it fast, he may not be able to walk out. Hearing this, everyone turns to Yi. He lookspletely pale on his face. It seems that he cannot go on for long. What are you hesitating for? Clear the path for us! Then you can have your lives. Xia Ning shouts. The men are reminded by her shouting. Thats the best way for them to save their lives! As long as they protect Xia Ning to leave, their boss will not die and they will survive! It is not known who says some words in Japanese and all the other men take out their gun and stand in front of Xia Ning, Ruoruo and Yi. What did that man say? Xia Ning asks Yi. Protect...Boss... Yi responds weakly. He breathes rapidly. Xia Ning is aware that Yi may faint anytime. She says, Go faster. Or, you are going to die here. Yi smiles, If I die...You will die, too... Xia Nings eyes freeze. She says decisively, None of us will die! Move! She seeds in subverting the people of Yamaguchi-gumi. With their help, it goes more smoothly. They know that Yi may not stand long and go faster. More men are dead on the way they go out. But all of them are those whoe to stop them. After about five minutes, Xia Ning hears the fighting right ahead! They are arriving. Xia Ning feels d and unconsciously, she goes faster. Hum! Yi staggers and copses to the ground. We are there. Stand up! Not knowing where she gets the power from, Xia Ning carries Yis cor and takes him up from the ground! Ruoruo,e to help hold him. Gu Ruoruo nods. She supports Yi with one hand and holds the cosmetic box with the other hand. She points it at the other men. The cosmetic box can shoot ten needles at the same time. It is more useful than the pistol. At the time, a group of men in ck suddenlye from a corner ande directly to surround them! Xia Ning sees that. She feels her heart sink at once! That is bad! Miss Yurikos order: Kill them all! Someone cries. Xia Ning cant help taking a cold breath. She turns to Ruoruo, Ruoruo, down! Xia Ning has just finished her words when a lot of shooting is heard. Many of the men protecting them copse! They have got machine guns! When everyone is down on the ground, Xia Ning holds out her pistol and shoots. The man holding the machine gun copses. Ruoruo, fire! There are still some men alive. She has to take the chance to fight back as best as they can. However... Under the current situation, she is very clear that this time...they cant go out alive... She only has Ruoruo with her, while they have at least over one hundred enemies around. No matter how she and Ruoruo try, they cant go out. It is time to face the reality. They may try to kill as many as enemies, so that, they wont die for nothing. Xia Ning keeps shooting. The men in ck copse one by one. Finally, all men fall down, Xia Ning turns to Ruoruo, Ruoruo, sorry. You are brought into this. I may pay you back in the next life. Gu Ruoruo purses her lips. But she smiles, Sister Xia, in my next life, I will still be your sister-inw. Hearing this, Xia Ning smiles, too. Yes. If Ruoruo doesnt die, she will be Xia Nings sister-inw. If it happens. Xia Ning says sorry to Yi Yunrui in her heart. She is going to die first. Rui, remember to have meals on time. Youd better not remember me. It is ...unworthy... Xia Ning closes her eyes. It is dark. Tears flow down from her eyes. Xia Ning waits for death quietly. She feels her heart very painful. She is unwilling to die. She is unwilling to leave Yi Yunrui. She hasnt had a baby with him yet. Sweetheart, down! Suddenly, someone shouts ahead. Hearing this, Xia Ning suddenly feels full of hope! She gets down onto the ground with no hesitation! Boom. Boom. Boom! It cracks three times. Sand and stones fly everywhere and a lot of rubble and dust fall on Xia Ning. The fierce shooting of machine gun is heard. Xia Ning quickly wipes the dust on her face and opens her eyes. She sees a tall man who looks like a goding directly to her. The army uniform and the handsome face are those she is most familiar with! He is Yi Yunrui! He is the man she loves most! At this moment, Xia Ning feels that her body is floating, as if she is saved and released. She is safe. She is safe now! Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunrui foolishly, when Yi Yunrui holds her. He holds her so tightly as if he wants to press her into his body directly. The warm andfortable feelinges with the fresh fragrance from him. At the moment, Xia Ning feels good. She only wants to stay there and never leave! Suddenly, she remembers something. She asks, Where is Ruoruo? Sister Xia, I am here! A happy voice responds beside. Xia Ning turns her head and sees Gu Ruoruo in Yi Yunyis arms. She holds Yi Yunyi tightly, as if she is afraid that he may fly away. Chapter 359 - To Stay with You, Dead or Alive Chapter 359 To Stay with You, Dead or Alive Hees. The man she has been missing day and nightes. At this moment, she has nothing else to worry about. Yi Yunyi looks over and sees Xia Ning looking at him. He nods. Then, he holds Gu Ruoruo to get in his car. Rui, why are you here? When you had the ident, Zhang Hai told me. Yi Yunrui holds his wife tightly. He nces around. At the time, a correspondent runs to them, Commander, Yuriko Shizuka has left. We cant catch up with her. Yi Yunrui darkens his eyes. He holds Xia Ning to get in the car. Darling, wasnt it said that Zhang Hai cant contact you? Yi Yunrui looks at his wife tenderly. He strokes her hair, I have juste back. It is right at the time. Xia Nings face is swollen. Somewhere in her left arm is blurred with flesh and blood. Yi Yunrui feels his heart bleeding to see it. Yuriko Shizuka, how dare you! Yi Yunrui will keep this in his record. Since Yuriko has started the war, she cant me Yi Yunrui for having a finger in her pie. Commander. Zhang Hai says, We have caught a man. He is a confidant of Yuriko. What do you like to do with him? Yi Yunruis hand, which is stroking Xia Nings ck hair, pauses. A drop of cold light shes in his eyes, Send him to the police. Tell them that I send him there. Yes, Commander! Zhang Hai responds. He turns to pass the order. This time, Commander Yi gives orders in person. There must be a storm of bloody battles toe. Xia Ning stays in Yi Yunruis embrace. She can obviously feel the uneasy breaths of Yi Yunrui, which vaguely shocks her heart. She knows that Yi Yunrui is really very angry this time. Rui, I thought that I could never see you again. She remembers what happened just now and still feels scared. Sometimes, living and death are divided only by a line. If Yi Yunruie even one secondter, she and he will be apart in different worlds. Xia Ning feels that Yi Yunrui suddenly tightens his arms around her. She gently pats his chest and mildly smiles, Luckily, my husband is mighty and powerful. Ah. Everything is all right now. Sorry, Ning. Yi Yunrui gently strokes the wound on Xia Nings face, It must be very painful. Ning is the person he cherishes most. He cant bear to speak any hard words to her. But those people... It is not painful. As long as you are with me, it is not painful. Xia Ning puts her head on Yi Yunruis chest. She hears his powerful heartbeats and feels safe, Darling, dont ever leave me again. I wont be naughty any longer. I will listen to you. I will behave well. At that moment, Yi Yunrui was the only thing in her mind. She was not willing to leave him at all! Yi Yunrui frowns seriously. He tightens his arms as if he wishes he could press her into his body, Dont ever...get hurt again. He feels his heart aches so badly as if it is bleeding. They start the car and it goes slowly away from the smoky ce. A breeze blows and it is warm around. Xia Ning has fought for several hours. She feels exhausted now. She gives a sigh of relief and closes her eyes, Hum. I will listen to you...Darling... It is in TC Group. Su Shens eyes gleam surprisingly, What? Yi Yunrui hase back? Yes, Master. Our men are in the police office now. Seemingly, Yi Yunrui wants to announce the war against Yamaguchi-gumi. He doesnt care about what Yi Yunrui wants. However, he feels disappointed about Xia Nings being safe. In his n, Xia Ning has the ident and people of Yi Vi cant keep their tolerance with her. At that time, Xia Ning will be rejected by all her family and friends, while Su Shen will show up to help her. Then, Xia Ning wille to stay with him. But...it totally screws up! Su Shen puts down the coffee. He thinks for quite a while and says, Later, we are going to the hospital. Yes, Master. It is dark and cold with no one else around. She is very frightened. Wait. Hasnt she got away from the danger? Why is it so dark? Ha. Ha. Ha. Look at this woman. Her skin is smooth and soft. I wont kiss her enough! The voice soundsscivious. Xia Ning feels shocked in her heart. It gets bright suddenly and more than ten nude men appear in front of her. Xia Ning is frightened. She steps backwards, Donte! Hum. Such a shameful event happened. How can the Yi Vi keep someone like you! Get out! Xia Ning hears Zheng Yaos voice behind. She turns around and sees Zheng Yao looking at her in disgust. Ning, I have been always protecting you. However, it happened. You may leave Rui. Yi Xian says meaningfully on the other side. No. I didnt! I didnt do anything shameful to Rui! Xia Ning exins at once. At the time, a man holds a camera and calls, Beauty, look here. Smile. Ha. Ha. Ha. It will surely be a popr film! Xia Ning is shocked nkly. There are a lot of different voices, all ming her. She sees their faces and hears their voices. Xia Ning closes her eyes. She covers her ears and crouches down. She cries, Stop. Stop talking! Where is she? What ce is this? God. Please stop those people and the voices! Ning... Xia Ning is shocked. She opens her eyes at once. Yi Yunrui is standing in front of her. He is looking at her tenderly. Xia Ning feels d. She holds out her hands to hug him, Darling! However, he seems to be next to her, but she cant touch him at all! Ning, I am sorry. I think that Yuriko is more suitable for me. Hearing this, Xia Nings pupils freeze. Yuriko suddenly appears from nowhere. She holds Yi Yunrui and her body presses on him tightly. Her ck hair looks like a snake leaning on him. Woman, I told you that you were not qualified enough for Rui. Rui is my man. Yuriko puts on a victorious smile. She looks at Xia Ning dismissively. No. No! Rui is my husband. He is my man. Let go of him! Xia Ning feels as if her heart is cut. Why does Rui say so? Didnt he say that he would stay with her forever? No. You let go of him. Let go of him! Xia Ning cries and her hands grab anxiously in the air. Ning, Ning! Yi Yunrui holds Xia Nings hands. He calls her worriedly. She must have a nightmare. He calls, Ning, wake up. Wake up! I am here! She has been calling him. He thought that she might sleep better with him in her dream. However, it doesnt seem to be a good dream. Ning, wake up! I am Yi Yunrui, your husband! I am here! Yi Yunrui shouts in a deep voice. He holds Xia Ning tightly into his arms. Ah... Suddenly, it turns bright. Xia Ning feels as if she is drawn out from a dark ce. She feels warm. Xia Ningfortably murmurs and slowly opens her eyes. Ning, look at me. Yi Yunrui removes the ck hair on her forehead, which is wetted because of the nightmare. Yi Yunrui twitches his eyebrows into a line, I am Yi Yunrui, your husband! Xia Ning gradually gets her eyes focus on the familiar tenderness. She feels her heart tightened. Unconsciously, she speaks out, Dont go to stay with Yuriko! Hearing this, Yi Yunrui feels confused. Then he feels disgusted. He says, You silly girl. Why do you mention that woman? In my whole life, I will have only one woman. That is you! The deep and stable voice gives some strong energy to Xia Nings heart. She feels sweet. That was such a horrible nightmare! She would rather be cut into pieces than see Yi Yunrui staying with other women. Yi Yunrui helps wipe the sweats on his wifes forehead. He asks, Did you dream of me staying with Yuriko? Xia Ning feels her heart heavily beat. She purses her lips and doesnt respond. Yi Yunrui darkens his face, Am I a man like that in your heart? Xia Ning shakes her head. At the moment, she trusts Yi Yunrui. However, Yi Yunruis anger kind of shocks her. Yi Yunrui closes his eyes to take a deep breath. It is only a dream. But he is very upset. He has the desire to jump into Xia Nings dream and tears that Yi Yunrui into pieces! Never have such dreams again in the future! Yi Yunrui says in a deep voice. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She hopes so, too. However, it is a dream. Who can control dreams? Anyway... The dream reminds her one issue. Xia Ning slightly lifts her head to look into Yi Yunruis eyes. She holds his clothes tightly. After quite a while, she says, Darling, if I was really raped. Do you still want me? Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes, What do you think? She doesnt know... If it really happened, she would leave him, waiting noments from Yi Yunrui. She doesnt care that she will be scolded, but she does care about Yi Yunruis reputation. Yi Yunrui finds that she doesnt respond for quite a while. He lifts her cheek with his big hand and says word by word, Xia Ning, listen to me carefully. No matter what happens. You are always my only woman! For now, and forever! The words Yi Yunrui says echo in Xia Nings mind. Her heart trembles. It beats rapidly as if it is going to jump out from her chest... What...what if I die? Yi Yunrui purses his lips, It will never happen! Xia Ning feels confused, People have luck and incidence... Because I will be by your side at that time! Xia Ning hasnt finished her words while Yi Yunrui responds confidently. As if a flow of electricity goes through her body, Xia Ning takes a deep breath. Does he mean that he will stay with her, dead or alive? But... There is no but! Yi Yunrui frowns tightly, wondering what his wife is worrying. He asks, Ning, what do you want to say? Xia Ning turns her face a little away. The issue...she doesnt want to mention it, but she has to confess to him! Even if Yi Yunrui minds! Thinking about this, Xia Ning takes a deep breath. She turns to look directly into Yi Yunruis eyes, Yuriko gave me the options, to die or to live. I chose to live. Then, I was taken to a house. There were many men inside. The worse thing didnt happen, however, in order to save my life, I did some other things...and was videoed. The more she says, the more guilty she feels and the lower her voice bes. Yi Yunrui clearly told her that he wouldnt mind no matter what happened. But at this moment, how can she not feel worried about that? That is an issue every man will care about! Chapter 360 - The Plan Chapter 360 The n Xia Ning tries hard to calm down. She knows that Yi Yunrui loves her very much. However, she still feels afraid in her heart. Yi Yunrui sees her lower her head and stop speaking. He slightly frowns. He holds her hand and pats on it, Sweetheart, I know what you want to say. Oh? Xia Ning lifts her head confusedly. She finds that he is looking at her tenderly. Yi Yunrui gently smiles. He takes out a disc from his pocket and puts it in front of her, Everything videoed by the camera is here. Xia Ning takes a cold breath! It turns out that...Yi Yunrui has known it already! Xia Ning feels a sudden pain in her heart. Consciously, she draws back her hand and takes up the disc. She forcefully presses it and breaks it into two parts. Then...tears blur her eyes. Darling...Sorry. I only wanted to save my life at that time. I... She has not finished her words when she is held into a wide embrace. She is surrounded by the air of warmth and safetypletely. Dont say. I know. Yi Yunrui holds his lovely wife tightly. He gently kisses her cheek, It is broken now. No one will know it. Xia Ning clenches her hands, Rui, did you see whats in the disc? Yes, I did. Yi Yunrui says with certainty, None of those in that small house can run away. Xia Nings heart suddenly trembles! Yi Yunrui realizes that his wife suddenly tightens her body. He gently strokes her back, Ning, you were calm and wise. At that time, it was unsuitable for you to resist. My Ning reacted excellently! She is really excellent! It has never happened in the history of the illegal society that someone can break through the encirclement and go out from the internal base of Yamaguchi-gumi by her own! Not to mention that she was in danger and hadnt made any preparations for that at all. Faced with hundreds of gangsters, even a trained soldier of the special forces cant get away safely, let alone a woman. His wife doesnt know that when the photographer was videoing, he saw clearly what happened to her inside. His wife is the most excellent woman in the world! Sweetheart, I really love you, very much. Yi Yunrui sincerely admires. He passionately kisses Xia Ning on her forehead. Xia Ning blinks her eyes, Darling, you were not there. How do you know everything? Thats silly. They had a lot of monitoring cameras there. Oh. She understands. Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief. She leans her head on Yi Yunruis chest, At that time, what I wanted was toe home. When I thought that I might not see you again, I was very afraid. She doesnt tell him she was afraid that he might sit alone in darkness. She was afraid that he might feel lonely. Yi Yunrui takes a deep breath. He holds her more tightly, Ning, sorry. I camete. It was all my fault. He said that he would never allow her to be hurt. He said that he would protect her well. In the end, she was scared and frightened. If she hadnt been so wise, they might have been... Yi Yunrui feels as if thousands of arrows sticking into his heart. He doesnt dare to think further. He holds his wife more forcefully. Darling... His lovely wife gently calls. Hum. I am here. Can you loosen a little? ! Yi Yunrui feels shocked and immediately realizes that he is almost pressing her. He at once loosens his hands. He smiles with embarrassment, Sorry, I hurt you. Dont say sorry. Xia Ning turns to hold him, It was because of my naughtiness. If I listened to Zhang Hais advice, I wouldnt have put myself in danger. I even brought Ruoruo into it. Well. How is Ruoruo? She is with my elder brother. She is fine. Dont worry. It is in another ward in the hospital. Yi, do you know how many people I killed? Gu Ruoruo eats the meat porridge which Yi Yunyi is feeding her when she excitedly says, At least more than ten! You dont know how dangerous it was at that time. I wanted to leave soon. Oh, and Sister Xia. God. She is my new idol now! Gu Ruoruo continuously speaks. Yi Yunyi listens to her carefully with a gentle smile. The tenderness in his eyes can soften anyone. Gu Ruoruo takes another spoon of porridge from Yi Yunyi. She pauses and continues, It was really surprising. Sister Xi was so mighty! Yin Jingsi was totally inferior to her! I was really a fool in the past. Wait. Yi, I killed so many people. Are you afraid of me? The topic of his lovely girl is finally turned to be about him. Yi Yunyi looks at her. He thinks carefully for a while and responds seriously, Yes, I am. Gu Ruoruo widens her eyes, Yes? God. Unexpectedly, Yi Yunyi says that he is afraid of her! She feels anxious! I didnt have any other choices at that time. Yi, dont be afraid of me. I promise that nothing like this will happen again... I am afraid that you will leave me. Yi Yunyi says slowly. He looks tenderly at her. Gu Ruoruo is stunned. Sweetie. He strokes her face gently, as if he is touching the dearest precious in the world, No matter what you did, you are the one I have chosen. All this life, dont ever try to kick me away. Here I seriously announce that you belong to me. I will keep this right forever. Once anyone wants to vite my right, I will take all means to get it back. Gu Ruoruo blinks her eyes. The words sound weird to her. However, she feels very sweet! Uncle. She hooks the finger, Come here. Yi Yunyi smiles to put down the bowl and goes to her. Gu Ruoruo opens her arms and tightly hugs Yi Yunyis face. Then, she forcefully kisses him on his lips. It cracks! Ahem. Gu Ruoruo lets go of Yi Yunyi. She blushes, Uncle, it should be me to say that. Listen to me. You are in big trouble. In the future, if you want to leave me, it wont be an easy task...Hum! She hasnt finished her words when Yi Yunyi shes in front of her and her lips are kiss passionately. As if the thunder meets the electricity, they neglect where they are and kiss each other obsessively. From now on, neither of them can run away from the other! Ning, are you OK? My god. You scared me! Li Baoer opens the door and cries in a loud voice. She rushes to Xia Ning and checks her over carefully, Which bastard made the wound on your face? Where is he? I will kill him at once! Xia Ning slightly twitches her lips, I am afraid that he is already dead. Hum. Ruoruo killed him. Li Baoer curls her lips, Thats too merciful to him. He was a bastard. I should kill him myself. Commander! Dai Zhongheng puts down a lot of things he brings to the patient and salutes Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui nods. Sister Ning, is it very painful? Zhenzhen gently strokes Xia Nings hand which is carefully bandaged. She feels worried, Sister Ning, poor you. It must be very painful here. Xia Ning smiles and strokes her hair, Zhenzhen, dont worry. The doctor has given me some antiphlogistic drugs. It is not painful now. At the time, Leng Weiwei and Su Xuelie in, too. Leng Weiwei brings two fruit baskets. She turns to Xia Ning, Ning, one fruit basket is from your eldest brother Yi Yuntian. He said that he was busy and couldnte for now. He hoped you could forgive him. He is busy. I am not seriously wounded. It is fine. Leng Weiweies to her. She looks at Xia Ning for quite a while and asks, Besides these scratches, do you have any other hurt inside your body? Xia Ning shakes her head, No. They are only scratches. I will be fine soon. Even if she has any, Yi Yunrui has cured her. Leng Weiwei nods. But she then shakes her head, Ning, I think you may go to check with a fortune-teller. You went out for an interview and got involved with the Yamaguchi-gumi! Actually, it is my fault. Quite some people warned me not to go. I still insisted on going for it. I deserved the wound... Ning! Xia Ning has not finished her words when Yi Yunrui interrupts in a deep voice. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She gently pats his hand which is holding hers, I am joking. Dont worry. Commander Yi. Leng Weiwei turns to Yi Yunrui, What should we do with this event? Do you have any suggestions? It has been on the news that gun fighting happened in the street. It is believed that people who know any background will recognize that it is rtive with Yamaguchi-gumi. There will also be some people who want to investigate the truth. The current question is whether World Era Weekly should report it. Before things go clear, relevant departments will take care of it. They will send people to contact World Era Weekly. Leng Weiwei blinks her eyes and nods, OK. I see. Yi Yunrui means that they should not get involved in the case before the truth is confirmed. Li Baoer talks with Xia Ning. She is angry. It is noisy in the ward. However, Xia Ning notices that Su Xueli hasnt spoken a word ever since she arrived. She looks at Xia Ning strangely. When Xia Ning looks at her, she turns her eyes away hurriedly at once. That is really strange. Xueli. Xia Ning turns to Su Xueli, Ruoruo and I are both injured. You may need to work harder for now. If there is anything urgent or important, you may need to go between the hospital and the Media Building to report to me. Su Xueli nods, OK. I see, Director Xia. Xia Ning still wants to say something when Su Xuelis phone rings. She sees the number and her face slightly turns pale. She says, Sister Xia, excuse me. I need to answer the phone. Then, she turns to leave the ward. Xia Ning feels very confused about her actions. She feels that Xueli is hiding something. Something seems to be vital. Xia Ning is confused about Xueli while Yi Yunrui winks at Zhang Hai quickly. Zhang Hai understands and follows Xueli. Shen, I am afraid. I am very afraid! Xia Nings husband hase back. I am afraid that he will find out... Su Xueli presses the answer button and pours out all her thoughts at once. When she founds that Yi Yunrui was looking at her, she felt totally lost! Yi Yunruis sharp eyes seemed to be able to look through everything. She felt that she was transparent in front of Yi Yunrui! Li. Su Shen sounds as gentle as he always is, Do you know why I noticed Xia Ning at the first sight? Su Xueli hears his words. The jealousy at the bottom of her heart prevails at once. She bes calm, Director Xia is outstanding. I am inferior to her! The words sound jealous. Su Shen gently smiles, Li, you really dont know your Director Xia. Chapter 361 - Don’t Despise Me Chapter 361 Dont Despise Me Su Xueli hesitates. She thinks for a while and cant understand what Su Shen means. She asks, Mr. Su, can you tell me what are the differences between Director Xia and me? If it is possible, I want to learn from her. Yes. Xia Ning is more sessful than her. The men who surround Xia Ning are so excellent. She envies her! When Yi Yunrui was looking at her. She felt very frightened, but she also clearly realized that there was an exciting voice vaguely crying at the bottom of her heart! If she could have this man look at her sincerely all her life, what a happy life it would be! Li, listen to me. Du Bei was right. Xia Ning is a tricky fox. She is smart, brave and devious. Thats the thing I admire and I need. I hope the woman staying with me in the future will be at least tricky so that my future life wont be boring. Hearing this, Su Xueli feels shocked. She mildly opens her mouth but cant respond for a while. Mr. Su, who is always elegant... can say such words... Do you feel surprised? Oh... I... Good girl. Dont argue. Su Shens voice sounds gently maic. It is very attractive. He says, Dont tell anyone what I say today. It is a small secret between you and me. I have spent tens of years. If I still follow the regr rules, that is boring. Li, do you agree with me? What he says is just like a charm. Su Xueli listens to him. Her eyes gleam and gradually she is convinced. She nods, Yes. Mr. Su, you are right. I will work hard... Su Xueli hangs up and leaves. Zhang Hai goes out from the dark and stops the recording on his phone. The problem is caused by someone familiar. One weekter. Darling, I almost recover. You dont need to make such nutritious soup every day for me. Xia Ning puts down the soup in her hand. She strokes Yi Yunruis face worriedly, I am your wife. Taking care of you is my duty as a wife. Next time, let me make the soup, prepare the dishes, cook the rice and do the housework. Will you? Yi Yunrui holds his lovely wifes hand. He shakes his head, The doctor said that you needed to take a good rest. We need to pay special attention to your arm, or, it wont look pretty if it has any scars. Come on. Drink some soup. Xia Ning curls her lips, If it has some scars, you will dislike me, wont you? Yi Yunrui feels shocked. He smiles and pats her head, Dont take it wrong. You know I dont mean that. She surely knows that Yi Yunrui doesnt mean that. She deliberately says it in that way! She just wants to scare him and stop him from being busy! Ever since they came home from the hospital, Yi Yunrui has been taking care of her considerately every day. He even doesnt allow her to get off the bed. Well. She only has some minor wounds. It is unnecessary for him to be so worried about her. She sees Yi Yunrui being busy around. She feels that he seems to be expiating his guilt. He is ming himself for not taking good care of her. That is silly. The root cause of this ident is her naughtiness. She didnt have to get involved in the case. Darling. She holds his face and says word by word, I am fine already. Do you understand? Now, we are both at home. We can cook together and do the housework together. Do you agree? It has been a week and Yi Yunrui has been staying at home all day long. She feels surprised and very worried. She stealthily asked Zhang Hai about it. But Zhang Hai pursed his lips and didnt respond. Yi Yunrui must be hiding something from her! He is the great armymander of the military region. How can he stay at home every day? Even if he is not busy, he cant have so much free time. Yi Yunrui slightly freezes his eyes. But he shakes his head, No. I will manage all these on my own... Darling, do you think that a husband and his wife should be honest with each other? Xia Ning interrupts Yi Yunruis words. Yi Yunrui feels confused. He doesnt understand what his wife means. He asks, What do you mean? Do you think we should be honest with each other? You may answer yes or now. Xia Ning says word by word. Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Nings eyes and nods, Yes. Good. Then, I will ask some questions. You have to answer frankly. Yi Yunruis face mildly freezes, Ning, you know, I cant tell you all the things. But you surely can answer this one. Xia Ning leans to him, Does anything happened in the military region? You stay at home all day long. Or, you may choose to tell me the result of your Beijing trip. I feel that I am the only one who doesnt know it. It is not fair at all. Yi Yunrui purses his lips. He sighs and puts down the soup bowl in his hand. Xia Ning sees his reactions. She feels her heart tightened, Darling, does anything serious happen? Nothing serious. Yi Yunrui responds slowly. He thinks for quite a while. Then, he lifts his head, Ning, if I have lost everything now, will you still stay with me? Xia Ning is shocked nkly. What does he mean by losing everything? What on earth happened? Rui, I hope you can tell me frankly. Xia Ning bes anxious, Sometimes, I wish I were Mei Ruo. She knows what happens to you. I dont. I envy her! Yi Yunrui frowns, Ning, you are my wife... If you still regard me as your wife. Then, please tell me the truth. Will you? Ning. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while. Then, he says slowly, I am suspended from my duty by the Army Department. Suspended from his duty! Do they remove your title? Not yet. The Central Army Department said that they would investigate me and kept that under consideration. However, I believe that it is just a matter of releasing the official document. Ning, in the future, I will have to stay at home every day. Do you think a husband like that is useless? To be suspended from his duty and stay at home at leisure... Xia Ning feels a shocking pain in her heart! That is because of her. Yi Yunrui is going through all these because of her! Is it because...thend issue? Partially. Yi Yunrui gently strokes her hair, Ning, dont worry about that. It is not as simple as you say. However, one thing is sure. I am going to be a househusband. My only use will be preparing the soup for you every day. Will you despise me? The n has been set up. Who is going to be the winner will depend on their capabilities. In an instant, Xia Ning feels as if her chest is pressed by a heavy stone. She can barely breathe. If they hadnt sold thatnd, Yi Yunrui wouldnt have been brought into this condition! Darling, it is my fault. You didnt have to sell thatnd. It is me who received the money. If someone should be convicted, I am the nner of it. Why dont theye to me? That is unfair. That is silly. It is my name signed on the contract. The amount involved in this case is a littlerge, so the Central Army Department decides to investigate it carefully. During that time, I am suspended from all my duties. What I can do is to stay at home every day to avoid interfering in the investigation. Ning, whats wrong? Dont cry! Xia Nings nose is red and tears are rolling in her eyes. She feels very sad. Yi Yunrui holds Xia Nings hand tightly. He turns serious and says, Sweetheart, it is not anyones fault. Yasi Vi was nned to be sold. It was nned a long time ago. But I was always hesitating. That I decided at that point was my fault. So, I should bear the consequences. Anyway, after you get married to me, we dont have much time to stay together. Most of the time, we are apart. Sometimes, I think that the Army Departments decision is good for us. Sweetheart, you may think that I am unambitious. But I only want to stay with you. I want to be your unique ... househusband. Xia Ning widens her eyes, doubting that it is the Army God Yi Yunrui speaking. He is a strategist on the battlefield, while he is willing to be normal for her...What a lucky woman she is! Darling, I am the housewife. Xia Ning strokes his handsome face. Her lips mildly tremble, Let me serve you in the future. Weiwei has approved my long vacation. I can serve you very well... Dont ever mention the word Serve. Yi Yunrui interrupts in a deep voice, What I want to have is a wife, not a servant. I want to spoil my wife all her life, as long as she doesnt despise me for being a total failure. If Yi Yunruis life can be called a total failure, then other people are all losers. Wait. Xia Ning remembers something and she asks anxiously, Is our property frozen? Those rted to the case, yes, replied Yi Yunrui. That is over 300 billion. Except for the money from Yasi Vi, can we use the other? Yes. The money in your ount is from my eldest brothers properties. So, it has nothing to do with the case. Then, it is fine! Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief, Darling, the money we have is enough for us to have a luxurious life! Yi Yunrui gently smiles. He strokes her hair, You said that your dream is to be a Chief Director. We have only one life. We should have a dream. My dream has been realized. I want nothing else. But, Ning, I dont hope you give up your dream because of me. And I know that you are capable to do it. You have been working at it for many years. There is thest step to go. Xia Nings eyes gleam. Yi Yunrui says that his dream is realized. Can his dream be staying with her...? Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She suddenly has an amazing idea, Darling, do you think that I can set up a newspaper? Chapter 362 - The Real Purpose Chapter 362 The Real Purpose To be a boss, my wife has the best potential. Yi Yunrui says meaningfully. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. Then, she smiles to shake her head, I am just kidding. If I really set up a newspaper, I will be exhausted. If you like, you can consider investment. Then, all you need to do is to collect money. Xia Nings eyes brighten when she hears his words! That is right. Yi Yunrui invests in his brother Yi Yuntians business. It is run by his eldest brother. It will surely make steady profits! His eldest brother has expanded his business into such a big cake. He has arrived at the stage of choosing his investors. Actually, it is absolutely workable for them to ask their brother for the favor. Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunrui. He will stay at home with nothing to do for quite some time. If she starts to make investment and make more money, will there be a bigger and bigger gap between them? Darling, do you mind living off a womans ie? Ahem! Hearing Xia Nings sudden question, Yi Yunrui feels weird to give any responses. He says, If the woman is you, I dont mind. Xia Nings eyes soften. She feels her heart a little painful. Actually, I have always been envying men who have time to stay with their wives. Now, I dont need to envy them. However, I get to be afraid that my wife may feel bored with me. Or, ... she may consider me to be unambitious... It is impossible. Xia Ning denies at once, I wont feel that now or in the future! He puts on a mild smile on his handsome face. Yi Yunrui gently touches Xia Nings nose, That is right. Now, you understand my feeling. It seems that you often said these words to me in the past. You were afraid that I might despise you. You said that it was not worthy. Xia Ning feels shocked. She understands the feeling now. She purses her lips and slightly lowers her head, What I worry most is the rtion with mom. She is your mother... Even though she is my mother, I wont be partial to her! Yi Yunrui says decisively, You are the woman I am going to spend my life with. Sometimes, you dont need to be tolerant of her. If anything happens, I will take care of it. Xia Ning feels surprised. Is Yi Yunrui telling her to resist? She may resist or not, but she is not going to give up. After escaping from Yamaguchi-gumi, she decided that she would never give up Yi Yunrui! Unless he doesnt want her! Mom came to C City with Mei Ruo two days ago. Darling, did you know that? Yi Yunrui nods, I failed toe back at that time. Zhang Hai told me that. Well. Mom suddenly left. She told me to prepare ten dishes and a soup that day. But she left in the evening. Hum. Something happened in B City. My mother rushed home to take care of it. Oh? What happened? Yi Yunrui lifts his head and sees the anxiety in his wifes eyes. He gently smiles, An old friend of my father came back. My mother needed to go home to wee her. It is in Yi Vi in B City. Two women are sitting in the living room. They are both silent, but it feels tense. Zheng Yao stares at the woman in front of her. She is just the same as she was thirty years ago. She doesnt look old at all! Let alone other aspects, Zheng Yao feels jealous of her about this. It is not fair at all between one woman and another! Sister Mengyao, do youe back to the country for any special things? For tens of years, Zhou Mengyao has always been the woman she scruples most. Now, Zhou Mengyao suddenly shows up in front of her. Zheng Yao hasnt got any preparation for that at all. She is not na?ve to believe that Zhou Mengyaoes to talk with her about the old days. Zhou Mengyao puts down the coffee in her hand. She thinks carefully for a while and responds, I have something to do, many things actually. Do you want to hear the truths or lies? Zheng Yao grits her teeth, wondering whether Zhou Mengyao raises the questions for any purpose. The truths, of course. She tries to keep her patience. Truths ... Zhou Mengyao slightly lifts her lips and says word by word, If I say that I cant forget Yi Xian for thest over ten years? Zheng Yao, what do you think? Zheng Yao widens her eyes! Unsurprisingly, Zhou Mengyaoes back for Yi Xian! What she has been worried most ... happens... She is mentally prepared for the answer, however, when it is told by Zhou Mengyao, Zheng Yao still takes a cold breath. Zhou Mengyao ising to fight against her for Yi Xian! Zheng Yao looks at Zhou Mengyaos teasing eyes. She tries hard to stabilize her emotions. Zhou Mengyao is not a simple woman. If she hadnt taken the initiative to give up thirty years ago, to be honest, Zheng Yao wouldnt have had the chance at all. You surely have known that I have been married to Yi Xian for tens of years. We have three sons. You may not be able to forget him, but you have to drop the idea. Oh. You have been married for tens of years and have three sons. Zhou Mengyao talks to herself. She mildly cocks her head, That seems to be tough for me. Do you want me to face the difficulty and give up? Sister Mengyao, you are a smart woman. You understand what I mean. When ites to rtionship, a womans IQ will directly drop to below zero. Well. It is really a little tough... Zheng Yao notices the seeming annoyance on Zhou Mengyaos face. Her eyes darken. She puts down the tea in her hand and says, Sister Mengyao, I heard about the story about you and Junhao. He loved you and gave you whatever he had. Dont you feel sorry to him for what you are doing now? Zhou Mengyao thinks for a little while. Her eyes gleam sadly. But they return to normal very soon. She slightly lifts her lips and takes a sip of the coffee, The problem is that he is gone. I stayed with him for over twenty years. He was happy. That was enough. We have to move on. How to spend the rest of my life is up to me. Zheng Yaos hands mildly tremble. Her heart beats with a vague fear. Unconsciously, she breathes more rapidly. If Zhou Mengyao has made up her mind to fight against her. She is not confident in winning. For all these tens of years, Yi Xian has been spoiling her, but she knows Yi Xians personality very well. There is only one woman in this world able to change him. That is Zhou Mengyao. Zheng Yao frowns tightly. Suddenly, she has an idea. Her eyebrows rx at once. Sister Mengyao, you know Xian very well. What does he care about most? We may skip me. But Yuntian, Yunyi and Yunrui are the dearests to him. Even though youe back, if the three sons disagree, Xian will surely think it over carefully. Zhou Mengyao lifts her pretty eyebrows, wondering that Zheng Yao is trying to repress her with her sons. Zheng Yao, I think you have ignored one thing. What is it? Zhou Mengyao slightly lifts her lips, The three young masters of Yi Family, except Yi Yunrui, neither Yi Yuntian nor Yi Yunyi has got married. Do you know why? I think that you are clear about the answer. Hearing this, Zheng Yao turns a little pale, Sister Mengyao, you are my senior in school. I always respected you. But it is my family issue, please dont interfere with it! I dont interfere with it. I am just telling the truth. Zhou Mengyao shrugs her shoulders, I heard that you disliked Yi Yunruis wife. It seemed to be quite troublesome. Two days ago, you seemed to go to her house with another woman. Your behavior is abnormally horrible. As a mother-inw, you are the most awful one. Zheng Yao grits her teeth, Zhou Mengyao, dont get involved in the Yi Vi! I am the hostess here! It depends. Lin Mengyao puts on a seeming smile, It is correct that you have three sons. However, if you go on being so unscrupulous, I wonder what your sons will do, especially the oldest one, Yi Yuntian. He has been away from home for over ten years. He would rather stay outside thane home. The reason is really meaningful. Zhou Mengyao, what else do you know? Did you investigate Yi Vi? Investigate? That is a rude word. No investigation is needed. Someone told me that. Zhou Mengyao sighs, To be honest, I donte to quarrel with you. Thirty years ago, I let it go. It unnecessarily means that I will let go of it forever. I am not leaving this time. Anyway, I have got plenty of time. I will ask Yi Xian out when I have time. Ha. Ha. Zheng Yao turns grey with anger, Shame on you! How can you face your husband in heaven? Zhou Mengyaos face freezes. She says word by word, I only know that before he left, my husband told me that I had to be happy! My happiness lies in someone. I will take it back! Zheng Yaos hands tremble. She stares at Zhou Mengyao and cant speak a word for quite a while. At the time, Zhou Mengyaos phone rings. She takes up her phone and puts on a bigger smile. She waves the screen in front of Zheng Yao, Look, Xian is calling me. Do you think that I should answer the phone or not? You! Hello, Xian. It is you. Zhou Mengyao presses the answer button. She says sweetly, That is coincident. I am missing you at the moment. Zheng Yao hears her words. She tries hard to control herself from pouring the tea in her hand to Zhou Mengyao. She is clear that this woman is very tricky. She is not like Xia Ning. If she does do anything to her, she will be put in disadvantage and Zhou Mengyao will take the evidence. She has been married to Yi Xian for tens of years, but Zhou Mengyaos words are reasonable. In the marriage issue, she does have some disagreements with her three sons. Some time ago, Yi Xian even warned her seriously... This evening? I am free. But arent you afraid that your wife may disagree? Ha. Ha. OK. See you this evening. Zhou Mengyao hangs up the phone. She smiles meaningfully. Soon, Zheng Yaos phone rings, too. It is Yi Xian. Zheng Yao takes a deep breath. She keeps her emotion stable and says, Honey, I made your favorite soup for supper. Come home earlier... You may keep the soup for me. I have something to do in the evening. You dont need to prepare supper for me. Bye. Yi Xian finishes his words without any exnation. He hangs up. Zheng Yao feels shocked nkly. No exnation, but only the instruction... She has been with him for tens of years. Yi Xian never talked with her in this tone. You made Xians favorite soup for supper? I also want to drink some. I wonder if you mind. Zheng Yao bursts into a fury, Arent you afraid that I poisoned it? Zhou Mengyao screws her eyes, I long for the poison in it. But I wonder whether you dare to do so! Zheng Yaos eyes freeze. She feels her heart tightened! Zhou Mengyao always looks gentle and kind. However, Zheng Yao knows very well that Zhou Mengyao isnt as simple as she looks like. Chapter 363 - To Warn Him in Person Chapter 363 To Warn Him in Person Zheng Yao holds the cup, pursing her lips into a line. In the past, Zhou Mengyao was restrained by another identity. Now, it is different. That identity has be something she can rely on. If she announces the war, Zheng Yao has no chances to win at all! Zheng Yao feels very angry. If she can, she will throttle Zhou Mengyao now! But she has to keep calm. The attitude of her husband, Yi Xian is changing. She can more or less guess the reason for the change. She knew that her husband had a secret meeting some days ago. At this critical moment, she has to control herself! She takes some effort to stabilize her mood. She tries to speak as calmly as possible, No matter what you say, Yi Xian is my husband. My husband and I have three sons. It is true. If you want to rece me, it will be very hard for you to do it. That is interesting. Zhou Mengyaos eyes brighten. She takes thest sip of the coffee, Sister Yao, I stayed abroad for tens of years. Do you know what I have learned? I am listening. I learned to use all kinds of means to get what I wanted to have! The more challenging it seems, the more interested I am in it! Zhou Mengyao stands up. She takes up her handbag, Sister Yao, I am announcing the war here. You may get ready to fight. As to the soup, I am not going to drink it. I respect my rival. I am not taking any dishonorable ways to fight against you. Zhou Mengyao finishes her words. She smiles sweetly at Zheng Yao and turns to leave. Zheng Yao looks at Zhou Mengyaos back which is still charming. She heavily puts down the teacup on the table. She is going to face the real foxy homewrecker now! When Su Shenes back to hispany, the morning sun is rising slowly from far away. It gradually shines on the ground. Everything seems to be active. Su Shen puts down the coffee. He turns around to look through therge French window at the scene of the early morning. Seemingly, Mr. Su is in a good mood today. A deep and sexily maic voice is heard. Su Shens mild smile freezes. But he returns to normal very soon, In such an early morning, we have a distinguished guest here in TC Group. It is my great honor. Su Shen turns around. He puts down the coffee cup and greets the man, who is tall, handsome and as dignified as a king, Commander Yi, good morning. Yi Yunrui holds his hands behind. His bright eyes look very smart, which is so sharp as if they can see through the soul, Mr. Su is too polite. Temporarily, I have no official identity now. Su Shen feels a little surprised. He gently smiles, Commander Yi was busy working for the nation. You are the pir of the country. The leadership may just want to give you some time for a break. Soon, they must arrange an even more important duty to you. Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his thin lips, I hope so. Su Shen holds out his hand when he says, Commander Yi, please have a seat. No need. I will only bother you for a little while. I will leave after finishing my words. Su Shen puts on a bigger smile, You have got a sweet wife at home. You surely dont want to stay away. Yi Yunruis face turns a little serious, I am afraid that I am not the only man who doesnt want to stay away from my wife. Su Shen lifts his eyebrows, What do you mean? I mean what I say. Yi Yunrui hesitates for a while, Mr. Su, I have been here for quite a while. As to why Ie here, I think that only Mr. Su can understand. Hearing this, Su Shen turns a little pale. He has always been cautious. But he didnt find Yi Yunrui here at all! If Yi Yunrui had taken any moves just now, he would have been... TC Group has a very strict security system, while Yi Yunrui cane and go freely on his own in thepany. It is imaginable what a capable man Yi Yunrui is. Su Shen heard that Yi Yunrui was entitled to the Army God in the past. Today, he truly understands it. He gets to understand what is to kill a person protected by thousands of soldiers can be as easy as to take things from ones pocket. Yi Yunruies here to warn him. Wait. Can Yi Yunrui have found out his purpose? Or, he justes to check about it? Su Shen looks at Yi Yunruis sharp eyes. He feels as if a cold wind blow through his heart. No matter what Yi Yunruis real purpose is, Su Shen is certain about one thing that Yi Yunrui loves his wife very much. He evenes in person to warn him. Ha. Ha. Ha! Su Shenughs, Commander Yi is humorous. Anyway, I will think carefully about what you have said. I wonder whether I have done anything wrong and enrage Commander Yi. Commander Yi, have you had breakfast? Will you join me... No need. I will have breakfast with Ningter. Mr. Su, please take your time. Bye. Yi Yunrui turns to leave. The door of his office is closed. The smile on Su Shens face disappears at once. He dials a number, Rece the director of the security department! Since Yi Yunrui came in person to announce the war, he has to make a careful preparation. Common people may be terribly scared by such a visiting of Commander Yi, while Su Shen feels interesting! To retreat without trying to fight is never his style! Downstairs not far away from the TC Building, Knight XV is parked. Zheng Hai sees Yi Yunruie back. He immediately gets off the car and salutes, Commander, I have arranged as you told. Where is the food? Here! Zhang Hai says. He takes some big bunches of fresh vegetables and some meat, These vegetables and meat are the best in the whole market! Commander, please check! Yi Yunrui nces at the material andments before he gets in the car, Well done. You made some progress. When Yi Yunrui arrives at the militarypound, his phone rings. It is Xia Ning. Yi Yunrui looks at the number. His eyes soften. He presses the answer button, Sweetheart, I have bought the food material. I am downstairs. Wait for a minute. I aming up. Hearing this, Xia Ning sighs with relief. When she woke up just now, she didnt see him. She felt scared as if she had just watched a horror movie in grade ten. She responds, OK. When Yi Yunrui gets home, Xia Ning has just finished washing. Yi Yunrui puts the fresh vegetable in the kitchen. He asks, Do you feel hungry? A bit. Xia Ning goes to Yi Yunrui and embraces him from behind, I wonder what delicious food my dear husband has prepared for me. Yi Yunrui turns around to hold her. He strokes her hair, I steamed some shumais and kept them in the warm pot. If you are hungry, you can have some first. As for breakfast, do you like the western style or Chinese style? Are there any options? The shumais are enough for breakfast. That is silly. Yi Yunrui looks at her tenderly, Now, your husband can do nothing except making some food at home. You have to give me the chance to show my ability. Or, I will lose myst value. Xia Ning shakes her head. She curls her lips, My husband is awesome! This is only one of his abilities! Wait. I have got an idea. Why dont I prepare the Chinese style, while you make the western style? Anyway, I will be on holiday these days. You go to have a good rest. I will prepare breakfast... Do you think that my cooking is terrible? Yi Yunrui feels shocked, Of course not. But you have not recovered. Dont do housework. God! Xia Ning lets go of Yi Yunrui and makes a helpless gesture, Arent they just scratch? It has been over a week. Why havent I recovered? When you were shot by a gun, you only stayed in the hospital for a week and left. I had some special training and my body could withstand it. You are different... I am not copper (sounds the same with the word different in Chinese). I am iron! Xia Ning argues, Isnt it just to make breakfast? It is the wifes job. If it is not because I dont cook well, I will not allow you to go into the kitchen! Arent you afraid that your subordinates mayugh at you? They dont dare. Even if they do, so what? He likes to spoil the woman he loves most. He says, Ning, you are my wife, not my servant. It doesnt matter for either of us to do the housework. I was always busy in the military region in the past and seldom had time to stay with you. Now, I have time, I will make up to you. Xia Ning feels sweet in her heart. She sighs. She consciously hugs Yi Yunrui. She leans on his wide and thick chest and listens to his heartbeats, Darling, you have always done well. You have done much enough for me. Lets agree that no matter what happens in the future, we will face it together. Neither of us will leave first. Saying this, Xia Ning sticks up her little finger and waves it in front of Yi Yunrui. OK. Yi Yunrui hooks her little finger with his. The tenderness from his eyes tends to cover Xia Ningpletely. Xia Ning has got what she wants. Her eyes brighten. She says, So, we are going to prepare the breakfast together! And lunch and supper! Well, and all the housework! Ha, ha. You cant break your promise. We have hooked our little fingers. Then, Xia Ning makes a face and turns to run into the kitchen. Soon, her surprised cry is heard, Wow. Where did you buy the shumais? They are delicious! Yi Yunrui smiles to shake his head. He feels sweet with a sense of happiness. For twenty years, he has been always imagining this scene. Till now, he feels a little released. His lovely wife finally makes up her mind to spend the whole life with him. He goes into the kitchen and sees that his wife is eating and her lips are oiled. Yi Yunrui takes a tissue and helps wipe her lips gently, You cant buy these shumais from any stores. I made them. It is in the Ming Dian coffee shop. Su Xueli stands in front of the gate of Ming Dian coffee shop. She nces around and looks inside. She feels a little worried. She nces at the time. It is one twenty-eight in the afternoon. Someone told her to meet at half-past one here. There are still two minutes to half-past one. Why hasnt he arrived? Did he just make a trick of her? Su Xueli purses her lips. She decides to call him. It gets through, but no one answers the phone. Su Xueli frowns and hangs up. Can it be a trick? It has been half pat one already. Still, no one shows up. Su Xueli decides to leave. Assistant Su, where are you going? Didnt we make an appointment? A bright male voice is heard. Su Xueli feels a crack in her heart. She hurriedly fixes her hair and turns around. She puts on a happy smile, Hello, Commander Zhang. Chapter 364 - A Crazy Woman Chapter 364 A Crazy Woman The man is Zhang Hai. When Su Xueli got the call from Zheng Hai, she was excited about quite a while. Though Zhang Hai was only a subordinate of Yi Yunrui, he was an official and an army man. She felt tted. He asked her out for coffee? She thought that he was romantic. Zhang Hai nods at her and holds out his hand to point the direction, Lets go in. Su Xueli looks at Zhang Hais strong back. She flushes at once. Actually, to marry an army man was her dream when she was a kid. It gives her a sense of security. They order a cup of coffee respectively. Su Xueli lowers her head and doesnt speak anything. Zhang Hai looks at her dismissively in silence. Some people are lucky. But they make themselves miserable because of their foolishness. She was given a good chance, but she did such a thing! Zhang Hai thinks about that and feels angrier and angrier. He puts down the coffee and controls his emotion. He says, Miss Su, I meet you here to talk about some things with you. It is a public ce. After we finish, we may leave in peace. He doesnt understand why Commander Yi deliberately told him to speak in good manners. ording to his normal personality, he should have told Su Xueli to get out much earlier. Even though she is a woman! Oh? Su Xueli doesnt understand Zhang Hais meaning. She asks confusedly, Commander, what do you mean by leaving in peace? Zhang Hai thinks that she is very stupid! Miss Su, what do you think about Mrs. Yi? Zhang Hai asks in patience. Su Xueli blinks her eyes, wondering why Zhang Hai talks about Xia Ning. Director Xia is very nice. She is easy-going. It is good to work under her. Hum. What about Su Shen? She thinks highly of Mrs. Yi. Why did she still do such things secretly? Hearing the words Su Shen, Su Xueli feels shocked. She looks at Zhang Hais eyes. She thinks that she finds something like jealousy there. She cant help feeling amused. Is he jealous of Su Shen? Zheng Hai is beating around the bush! Thinking about this, Su Xuelis face gets redder. She lowers her head a bit and asks shyly, Commander, why do you ask this? Looking at Su Xuelis reactions, Zhang Hai suddenly realizes what she is thinking about. He rolls his eyes. What a narcissistic woman! I am afraid that Miss Su has some misunderstandings here. I ask this question because it is rted to what Miss Su has done recently. He tells it so clearly that he believes Su Xueli can surely understand. Hearing this, Su Xueli slightly frowns. Her heart beats a little faster. What she has done recently... Does Zhang Hai know anything? Commander, what on earth do you want to say? There are some things that I dont want to tell directly. I meet you here today to ask you to leave Mrs. Yi and leave World Era Weekly initiatively. Su Xueli hears his words. She widens her eyes. She cant believe it. What is Zhang Hai talking about? He is telling her to quit her job initiatively? Thats impossible! All her good feelings about Zhang Hai copse at this moment. Su Xueli heavily puts down the coffee, Why do you tell me to give up? Commander, I know that you get on well with Director Xia. Anyway, you are only an unimportant soldier. You dont have the right to interfere in my business. An unimportant soldier? Zheng Hai Widens his eyes. Well. He is an unimportant soldier. He is only a correspondent of Yi Yunrui. Why? Miss Su, I have told you that. We meet here today to talk because I want to deal with this problem perfectly. Do you think that what you have done recently is reasonable? What on earth I have done makes you tell me to leave World Era Weekly? It is not easy for her to get the opportunity to enter the high-level ss. How can he tell her to give up! She was born in a farming family and her parents are honest farmers all their lives. They are also poor in all their lives. She doesnt want to lead a poor life. She wants to get rich. She wants to find a rich husband! Zhang Hai screws his eyes. He takes out his phone, You may listen to it yourself! Su Xueli stares at the phone. Unconsciously, she has the desire to step backward. There is an audio file on the phone. She only needs to click the button to y... However, there is a voice in her brain telling her not to click it. The file must be bad for her. Well? Do you feel afraid because of guilt? Dont you dare to listen to it? Zhang Hai asks in a cold voice. Why am I afraid? Su Xueli grits her teeth and opens the audio file. Mr. Su, I will do what you just told... The audio file is big. Itsts for an hour. However, Su Xueli only listens to it for the first several minutes and she presses the stop button. Her face turns terribly pale already. God. How can it happen? She always went to answer Su Shens phone alone with no people around. How could he make the recording? Her contact with Su Shen was very secretive. How could Zhang Hai know it? Why ... do you have this? Zhang Hai smiles coldly, If you dont want other people to know, you should not do it. How can Su Xueli understand what a capable man Commander Yi is! He has been worked under Yi Yunrui for a long time. He knows Yi Yunruis style very much. He may not take any action. However, if he does, his rivals wont have many opportunities to fight back! Yi Yunrui has guided thousands of battles and has never lost one. That is why he is called the Army God! No. It is impossible. Su Xueli shakes her head. She cant believe it. After quite a while, she points at Zhang Hai and asks, Did you follow me? Zhang Hai rolls his eyes again when he hears her words. She is a nobody. He doesnt have to follow her! If he wants to do something, he has got a lot of ways! We didnt follow you. However, what you did was all recorded here. So, we hope that Miss Zhou leaves World Era Weekly. Su Xueli told Su Shen about Xia Nings whereabouts and resulted in such a serious hurt to Xia Ning. They only tell her to quit her job. That is too merciful to her! Su Xueli gasps. She looks worried. She anxiously says, I... didnt do it... Ha! Zhang Haiughs. He has got the evidence here while Su Xueli still denies it. He says, If Miss Su doubts the truth of this audio file, you can take it to the rtive department for verification. However, you have to know that once it is known by other people, it wont be as simple as that you are to quit your job in World Era Weekly. As if being shocked by thunder, Su Xueli is stunned nkly. She looks frozen. Her lips tremble, but she cant speak aplete word. Zhang Hai puts down the coffee. He holds out his hand to collect his phone. He is just going to put it aside when suddenly something shes in front of him and Su Xueli rushes to grab his phone away. Zhang Hai is shocked when he sees that Su Xueli forcefully drops his phone onto the ground. As if she is afraid that the phone is not totally damaged, she stamps heavily on it. Her actions attract a lot of people to look at her surprisedly. Zhang Hai strokes his forehead. The words A Crazy Woman pop up in his brain. Is she breaking his phone? He cant believe that there is such a stupid woman in the world! Su Xueli is furious and she is also quite powerful. She abuses Zhang Hais phone for a few minutes and doesnt stop until she finds that the phone is broken into pieces. Ahem. Zhang Hai sweats and feels very humiliated at the moment. He thinks that the woman is sick. He says, Miss Su, please mind your behavior. You are in a public ce. The phone is broken. I wonder if you have any other evidence. Su Xueli shouts with no hesitation. Zhang Hai feelspletely confused. Well... Zhang Hai touches his forehead, Miss Su, do you think that you have broken phone and the audio file will be gone? There is a word called copy in this world. Hearing this, Su Xueli turns grey with horror. She screws up... Looking at the wreckage of the phone, Zhang Hai shakes his head with pity. The phone is not the best model, but it is a very good one. It is good enough for him as a normal soldier. Miss Su, I will not me you for ruining my phone. But please think carefully about what I have said today. Since you are an assistant of Mrs. Yi, if you quit yourself, you will still keep your dignity. Saying this, Zhang Hai puts down a one-hundred banknote and stands up to leave the table. Su Xueli stands there foolishly. She cocked her head to look at the red banknote. Zhang Hais words echo in her brain. To give up? To quit her job? It is not easy for her parents to support her to finish college education. It is not easy for her to get the opportunity to enter World Era Weekly to work, either. If she leaves in this way, how sad her parents will be! If she gives up in this way, she will be a joke to the whole vige. She imagines thements from her rtives. Instinctively, she feels her headache. She cant help holding her head with her hands. Su Xuelis behaviors scare the guests and waiters around her table. They look at her as if she is a mentally sick woman. Suddenly, the mes of fury go up from Su Xuelis heart! No. She cant give up! She has got a bright future. She cant give it up in this way! She cant make all the goodliness ruined by an audio file! She still has some chances! Zhang Hai goes out of the coffee shop. He calls Yi Yunrui, Commander, I have finished the task you issued to me. Yes. I have told her all the words. Hum. Yi Yunrui responds at the other end of the phone and is going to hang up. Commander, wait! Zhang Hai says hurriedly, Commander, she is a crazy woman. She stamped on my phone and broke it. I am calling you with the backup phone in the car. Commander, well... He wonders whether he can ask for extrapensation. Chapter 365 - To Visit and Apologize Chapter 365 To Visit and Apologize OK. Yi Yunrui responds indifferently and hangs up the phone. Zhang Hai is almost thirty years old. He still bargains with him for a phone. Ha! The boy really makes some progress. Yi Yunrui takes up a knife and peels the fruit quietly. The fruit is very fresh. He asked the boss of the fruit store to inform him when fresh fruit was avable. Just now, the boss sent him some boxes of all kinds of fruit. Recently, Ning likes to watch costume dramas. Last time, when she stared at the fruit te of seven colors, her eyes were widely opened. He watched that episode again to note down the seven kinds of fruit in different colors. After finishing cutting the fruit, he washes his hand and carries the fruit te to the living room. His wife is making tea there. She says that drinking coffee for a long time is bad for health. She wants to make some Puer tea to protect his stomach. Looking at his wifes earnest expression, Yi Yunrui feels very sweet. Actually, as long as his wife stays with him and puts him in her heart, he is very happy. As Yi Yunrui puts down the seven-color fruit te, Xia Ning widens her eyes at once. She realizes that the scene looks familiar! Seven-color fruit te! Xia Ning exims. Yi Yunrui smiles, Hum. It is just the same as what you saw in the TV drama. Come to have a taste. They are fresh and very sweet. Yi Yunrui says when he uses a toothpick to pick a piece of juicy peach for her. Xia Ning takes it over. She opens her mouth widely to take a bite of it, Well. It is really very sweet. Darling, you are awesome. It is hard to buy such soft and fragrant juicy peaches nowadays. Yes. It is a little hard to buy. In the past, the big juicy peaches of Beijing were not suitable for long-distance delivery. Then, people improve their features. This box of juicy peaches is specially kept for us by the boss. Or, they will be sold out very soon. Yi Yunrui picks another piece for her. Xia Ning takes it by a bite. She picks a piece of mango for him, It tastes so sweet. Luckily, it is fruit. Or, I may get sick of its sweetness. They are talking when the doorbell rings. Yi Yunrui takes a piece of tissue to wipe his hands and mouth. He says, I will go to open the door. Then, Yi Yunrui walks to the entrance hall. Xia Ning feels surprised, wondering who will visit them at this time of noon. Hello, Commander Yi. Yi Yunrui has just opened the door, while Su Xueli bows at him politely at once. Yi Yunrui darkens his eyes. The smile on his face disappears all of a sudden. He nods and says coldly, Pleasee in. Su Xueli is aware of Yi Yunruis apparent indifference. She feels her heart tightened. This man looks deadly handsome when he smiles. But when he gets cold, she feels so freezing that she can hardly stay. Anyway, no matter how he is, he looks very attractive in his appearance and manners. He is even more charming than Mr. Su. Thank you. Su Xueli humbly responds and lowers her head to change her shoes. Xia Ning finds that it is Su Xueli. She wonders at once whether anything happened in thepany. He hurriedly puts down the fruit and pours a cup of tea for Su Xueli, Xueli, you are here. Anything urgent happens? Hearing this, Su Xueli slightly hesitates. Zhang Hai told her to quit her job just now. Doesnt Director Xia know anything about that? Su Xuelies in and sits down. She takes over the tea from Xia Ning, Director Xia, thank you. There is ... nothing very urgent in thepany. Nothing urgent? Then, why does shee here? Xia Ning nces at the clock on the wall. It is three in the afternoon, the busiest time of day normally. Why does Xuelie here? Xia Ning glimpses at Su Xueli, who wears veryplicated expressions as if she is hesitating whether she should speak. Xia Ning understands. Does anything happen to you? Su Xueli lifts her head. But when she sees Yi Yunrui looking at her, she swallows the words on the tip of her tongue. She purses her lips. Assistant Su, have some fruit. Yi Yunrui casually says. The deep and maic voice sounds like a sweet song by her ears. Su Xueli cant help swallow her saliva. This man is really charming. Director Xia is so lucky. Su Xueli has been dreaming of having such an excellent man. After eating a piece of fruit, Su Xueli stammers, I... I... Xia Ning slightly frowns, Xueli, you can speak directly. Dont hesitate. Su Xueli nces at Yi Yunrui again. She takes up her courage and says, Director Xia, I hope you can give me another chance. I really dont want to leave World Era Weekly. Xia Ning feels greatly surprised to hear her words. What... happened? Why does Su Xueli say so? What happened? What are you talking about? I...I dont dare to tell. Not unknowing why she feels that the temperature around suddenly drops. The air conditioner is truly on. However, this kind of chill is like that on a frozen and snowy world. Why dont you dare to tell? Is anyone threatening you? Xia Ning raises her voice a bit, wondering where anyone yed tricks when she was absent. No. Su Xueli shakes her head, It is my fault. I should bear the responsibility. However, Director Xia, can you give me a chance to change? I know I am wrong. I will work really hard in the future. Xia Ning listens to her and feels more confused. She doesnt understand what Su Xueli is talking about. Xia Ning freezes her face and says seriously, You ask me to forgive you. You have to tell me what happened in detail. I know nothing now. How do I forgive you? Su Xueli bites her lips. She nces at Yi Yunrui worriedly. But Yi Yunrui is holding the cup and tasting the tea carefully. He pays no attention to her. Su Xueli feels very bad in her heart. She clenches her fists. Just now... Commander Zhang came to talk with me. Su Xueli hesitates for quite a while before she says. Zhang Hai? Xia Ning feels very confused He went to meet you? What was it about? Hum. Su Xueli nods, He came to talk with me about something. He told me to quit my job in World Era Weekly. Su Xueli pauses here, while Xia Ning freezes her face. Zhang Hai went to meet Su Xueli and told her to leave World Era Weekly. That seems to have something to do with someone else. Thinking about this, Xia Ning turns to Yi Yunrui, when Yi Yunrui is also looking at her. Yi Yunrui looks at his wifes eyes. His eyes soften at once with tenderness. He responds in a deep voice, Hum? It is a very regr exchange of nces, but Su Xueli sees that and envies them very much. The man is emotionless when he looks at her, but he is totally different when he looks at Director Xia. How can his eyes be so soft? This time, Su Xueli notices very clearly from Yi Yunruis eyes how much he loves Xia Ning. She has seen people showing off love in front of others, but none can bepared to these two in front of her now. In such a simple nce, she understands that this man loves his wife from the bottom of his heart. Xia Ning hesitates for a while. She responds gently, Nothing. She turns to Su Xueli, Zhang Hai always does things reasonably. He couldnt go for you for no reason. You have to tell me honestly. What on earth happened? Su Xuelis hands tremble. The tea in her cup spills out a little. Su Xueli cries, Ah. Be careful. Come to wipe it. Xia Ning frowns. She passes a piece of tissue to Su Xueli. Based on her experience, Su Xueli stammers must because she has done something wrong. Su Xueli wipes the tea on her hand. She makes up her mind. She suddenly stands up and soundly kneels down towards Xia Ning, Director Xia, it is my fault. I couldnt refuse the temptation to contact with Mr. Su. I told him your whereabouts. It was my fault. However, I was not malicious. Mr. Su looked so nice. I just couldnt refuse him. Director Xia, can you forgive me? Please give me another chance. I wont do that again. Hearing this, Xia Nings eyes gleam. Su Shen asked for her whereabouts? Wait. Why did he want to know her whereabouts? When did that happen? Su Xueli hesitates. She bites her lower lip, On the day when you had the ident. Mr. Su told me that he wanted to meet you, but he couldnt make the time. He wondered when you would be free. So, he asked me to keep an eye on you and tell him what you were doing... Su Xueli speaks, but her voice bes lower. She nces at Xia Ning worriedly. Su Xuelis words sound reasonable. Actually, anyone can realize that Su Shen was telling Su Xueli to spy on Xia Ning! Xia Ning bursts into a fury all of a sudden! You may indeed see someones face, but you cant know his mind. How can the intelligent and elegant man do such a despicable thing? Is that all? Xia Ning asks in a cold voice. That is all. Director Xia, please believe me. I was out of my mind at that time and did so. Director Xia, please give me another chance. I promise that I wont do it again. Director Xia, please forgive me. Su Xueli is begging for forgiveness, while what Xia Ning is concerned about is not what she said. She is wondering why Su Shen spied on her. Zhang Hai warns Su Xueli. That must be the instruction of Yi Yunrui. Does Yi Yunrui know anything? Thinking about this, Xia Ning turns to look at her husband. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while, then he sticks out his finger and touches her nose, You silly. Silly? Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She is clear about her husbands identity. If her husband takes any moves, the case cant be a simple one. Since her husband sent Zhang Hai to tell Su Xueli to quit her job, if she keeps Su Xueli around, wont she be humiliating her husband? Though she is still confused about the case, she is absolutely on her husbands side for his doings. Xia Ning gives a sign, Xueli, dont kneel here. You may stand up. It looks weird. No. Su Xueli forcefully shakes her head, Director Xia, I know I am wrong. Please forgive me. You forgive me, and then I dare to stand up. Xia Ning turns to be serious, What do you mean? Do you want to stay at my home? Su Xueli feels shocked, No. No. No. I dont mean that. Director Xia, you misunderstand. I am terrified. I am afraid that I may lose my job. If I do, I will beughed at by the vigers when I go home, and my parents will feel humiliated. Director Xia, please! Please forgive me this time. Chapter 366 - Did You Ever Have Sex with Her? Chapter 366 Did You Ever Have Sex with Her? Su Xueli cries bitterly. Xia Ning quietly looks at her but shows no emotions on her face. If it happened to her in the past, even one month ago, she might soften her heart. But now, she knows that she has to obey her husbands decision. Xueli, do you know the saying that a betrayal can run ones creditability entirely? Hearing this, Su Xueli feels confused, It is ...often mentioned between lovers... It is much more than that. However, it means its literary meaning. Xueli, do you understand what I say? Su Xueli looks at Xia Nings eyes. She feels that she has heard the sound of copse, and the world turnspletely dark in an instant. Director Xia, please. I really know I am wrong. Please dont fire me. My parents will beat me to death... Su Xueli holds Xia Nings legs and cries. Xia Ning frowns tightly. She doesnt speak out her decision because she doesnt want to embarrass Su Xueli too badly. But what does she look like now? Lets say goodbye peacefully. Dont cry. If she had known Su Xueli would act in this way, she wouldnt have opened the door for Su Xueli to enter her house! No. I dont stand up. If Director Xia doesnt forgive me, I wont stand up! Su Xueli shouts decisively. At the time, the doorbell rings. A guards voice is heard from the door, Commander, please open the door. Miss Su. Yi Yunrui says, You have two options. You may leave on your own or be carried away by the guards. Su Xueli widens her eyes. She looks in Yi Yunrui disbelievingly. Does he even call the guards to kick her away? Su Xueli is stunned for quite a while, and she lets go of Xia Ning. She stands up and staggers towards the door. She opens the door. There are two guards in uniform standing outside the door. Su Xueli nces at them and turns to leave. The guards look at each other. They turn to Yi Yunrui, Commander, what can we do for you? It is OK now. Sorry to bother you toe. OK. Commander, we may leave now. Then, a guard closes the door. Su Xueli walks very slowly. When the guards pass by her, she stops. She clenches her fists tightly. Her family is indeed very poor, but she has never been kicked away! Are they proud of their money and power? One day, she will stamp on all those who have ever bullied her! She will take all means to achieve that! Xia Ning gives a sigh, She was supposed to have a very bright future. Why did she do such a dishonorable thing? Though it is only the first time for Su Xueli to do something wrong, Xia Ning doesnt dare to keep her around. She will be like a time bomb. But Xia Ning feels very surprised that Rui would deal with the issue in person. Dont focus on the unimportant people and issues. Come to eat fruit. Yi Yunrui picks a grape and sends it to Xia Nings mouth. Xia Ning chews the sweet and juicy grape. She asks, Darling, how did you know that it was Su Xueli? Zhang Hai heard the conversation between her and Su Shen. If she didnt inform Su Shen, how could people from Yamaguchi-gumi know where you and that man were? Xia Ning widens her eyes. She remembers something, asking, Do you mean that Mr. Su had some connection with Yamaguchi-gumi? Yi Yunrui nods. Xia Ning feels very surprised. She remembers that the colleague arranged previously for the interview had an ident. She vaguely feels that it happened because of her! Did Mr. Su arrange the whole case? Why did he do so? He was not capable enough to arrange everything. What he did was to make the coincidence. He arranged the car ident and informed them about the ce. Why did he do so? Yi Yunruis eyes freeze, Because of you. Me? Xia Ning still feels confused. She has just known Su Shen recently. She didnt have any conflicts with him. Yi Yunrui responds meaningfully, You look very simr to his dead wife in your speeches and behaviors. Hearing this, Xia Ning feels even more confused. If she looks like Xian, typically speaking, Su Shen should protect her better. Why did he put her in danger? Yi Yunrui is aware of Xia Nings confusion. He holds out his hand to hug his wife into his embrace. He says gently, Human nature is veryplicated. I dont want you to know too many dirty things. I can only tell you that Su Shen thinks differently from other people. You have to be careful with him. Youd better stop contacting him. He has been dealing with evil men for over ten years and is very familiar with men of abnormal personalities. Su Shen is obviously a typical example of personality distortion because of over grief. They cant understand him in the usual way. Yi Yunrui has paid attention to Su Shen for a long time. Luckily, he made some arrangements in advance and managed to take moves in time. This time, hees back. He will deal with all those people one by one, though he is suspended from his duty now. Yi Yunruis embrace is always warm. It gives her a sense of safety. Xia Ning nods, I will listen to you. Anyway, she has finished the exclusive interview with Su Shen. She will have nothing to do with him in the future. Not expecting that Xia Ning will be so obedient, Yi Yunrui feels surprised, Dont you want to know the reasons? Xia Ning shakes her head, I know that what my husband does is for the good of me. It wont be wrong as long as I listen to you obediently. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui softens his eyes. He holds his lovely wife more tightly. Darling, do you think that people from Yamaguchi-gumi will give me a break? I wonder how Wang Baoliang is now. I want to do an exclusive interview with him. I dont know whether there is any chance for me to do it. She is afraid that Wang Baoliang may have died. Yi Yunrui is silent. He doesnt answer at once. It may be OK for the other people in Yamaguchi-gumi. However, now, Yuriko Shizukaes. She will definitely make some trouble for Xia Ning. Xia Ning finds Yi Yunrui silent. That means a yes. Xia Ning purses her lips, and says in a kind of jealous voice, Darling, whats your rtion with Yuriko Shizuka? Confession will be forgiven! Some years ago, I dealt with Yamaguchi-gumi and got to know her father Tomoo Sada. Sometimeter, in the elimination of families, I protected her and her father. Yi Yunrui says the story in a casual voice, while Xia Ning sounds horror in it. Elimination of families. God! Wait. Yurikos surname is Shizuka, while her fathers surname is Tomoo. Why is that? Because of the gang, Tomoo Sada left his wife and his daughter. When he finished organizing Yamaguchi-gumi, Yuriko Shizukas mother Michiko Shizuka had been dead. Tomoo Sada felt sorry for his wife and his daughter, so he didnt ask Yuriko to change her surname. It turns out that Yuriko Shizuka is also a poor girl. Seemingly, Yuriko didnt have a happy childhood. She doesnt seem to have a good time in Yamaguchi-gumi, either. That is why she has a twisted personality. Xia Ning curls her lips. She feels very jealous! Tell me the truth, did you ever have sex with Yuriko? The smile on Yi Yunruis face freezes at once. Why does Ning ask the question in such a direct way? Yi Yunrui feels shocked, which is mistaken by Xia Ning as a yes. Xia Ning feels her heart ache. She lowers her head, and immediately, tears blur her eyes. They really did... Yi Yunrui is aware of the uneasiness of his wife. He holds out his finger to lift her jaw, looking at her red eyes, and frowns, You silly girl. What are you crying for? Yuriko and I were onlymon friends. Ah? Yi Yunrui gives a sigh helplessly. He shakes his head. He strokes her back tofort her, Dont take it wrong. That was impossible. I only have you in my heart, now and in the future. Xia Ning feels sweet. But she finds his words strange, Some years ago, I hadnt known you yet. You are a sweet talker! Sweet talker? Yi Yunrui gently smiles in his heart. When does he be a sweet talker? He does have loved her for over twenty years. But this secret... He may wait some more time and tell herter. Xia Ning listens to his heartbeats and smells the fresh fragrance of him. She feelsfortable and delighted. Darling... She calls him gently. Hum? Lets ... have a baby. She has just finished her words when she feels Yi Yunrui suddenly trembles as if he is shocked! She blinks her eyes. She lifts to look at Yi Yunrui, Whats wrong? Doesnt he always say that he wants to have a baby? Why does he feel stunned? Yi Yunrui stares at his lovely wife in silence for quite a while. Suddenly, he holds her and goes directly to the bedroom. Xia Ning feels surprised, Wait for a moment. We havent finished the fruit. We may goter... Never mind the fruit. Lets go to have a baby. Xia Ning widens her eyes. Soon, she realizes what Yi Yunrui means. She blushes to her neck. Outside the window, the moon is bright, while inside, a sweet y is going on slowly... The next day, Xia Ning doesnt get up until it iste in the morning. She feels so tired as if the frame of her body is broken. Ten hours of sleep doesnt seem to be enough. Last night, Yi Yunrui did make a tremendous effort. Morning. She feels shy to hear a very maic voice overhead. Xia Ning lifts her head and sees Yi Yunruis tender eyes. Then she remembers the passionate sex they hadst night. She blushes at once and buries her head into Yi Yunruis embrace. Ha. Ha. Ha! Yi Yunrui strokes her hair andughs brightly. They have been married for many years, but his lovely wife is still as shy as she was in the past. He woke up earlier than her. He looked at her face when she was sleeping. She seemed as pure as an angel. She is so cute that he can never love her too much. What time is it? She doesnt lift her head to ask the question. Yi Yunrui holds her smooth and soft hand, It is almost twelve. You can stay in bed for another while. I will go to make lunch. Yi Yunrui finishes his words and wants to get up. But he finds that his wife holds him more tightly. Hum? Whats wrong? Xia Ning purses her lips. She blushes, Let me hold you for another while. Yi Yunruis eyes gleam with surprise. He feels sweet and holds her more tightly. He closes his eyes to enjoy the sweet moment. Maybe she is too tired. A whileter, Xia Ning falls asleep again. Yi Yunrui wakes her up for lunch. There are three dishes and a soup, neither too simple nor tooplicated. They have a very delightful lunch. At the time, Yi Yunruis phone rings. It is Commander Xie of the C Military Region. Ning, I need to answer the phone. Yi Yunrui stands up and goes to the bedroom. Xia Ning feels her heart suddenly jump. It is such a secret call. Does anything happen? Soon, Yi Yunruies back. He scoops a bowl of soup for Xia Ning, Ning, do you have time this afternoon? Xia Ning nods, I have time all these days. We may take a break after lunch, and then, you go with me to the C Military Region. Chapter 367 - Tell Her to Leave

Chapter 367 Tell Her to Leave

Mrs. Yi, please have some tea. The guarding soldier makes a cup of tea and puts it in front of Xia Ning politely. Thank you. Xia Ning smiles to nod. She takes up the tea for a sip. She has been waiting in the reception room for half an hour and feels a little bored. Half an hour ago, they drove to the C Military Region. After getting off the car, Yi Yunrui took her to the reception room and gave the guarding soldiers some instructions. He told her to wait for him here. Seemingly, Yi Yunrui went to have a meeting. He looked quite anxious. Yi Yunrui doesnt seem to be able toe back soon. Xia Ning takes up a newspaper and continues to read the reports. It takes her almost an hour to finish reading the newspaper. She notices the flowers and trees outside, then she puts down the paper and stands up to stretch herself. She wants to go out for a walk. Thinking about this, Xia Ning walks towards the door. Mrs. Yi! Xia Ning has just taken some steps when the guard soldieres to her in a hurry, Mrs. Yi wants to go for a walk? Let me show you around... No need. I am familiar with the paths here. You may go to work. It has been for years. She can recognize the paths here even when she closes her eyes. The soldier hesitates for a while. Commander Yi told him to stay around her. When he is still thinking, Xia Ning has walked out of the room. The soldier follows her far behind. The loud voices of soldiers who are practicing are sounded all over the army camp. Xia Ning looks towards the drill ground from far away. It is a hot day. Without the steely mind, they cant persist in the practice. The sun is not as fierce as it was at noon, but it is a sweltering day. Xia Ning finds a cool ce to sit down. She looks at the people of the military regioning and going. At the time, a Dongfeng Warrior stops not far away, and some army men get off and walk to the reception. Seemingly, theye to go through some procedures. The guarding soldiers are very polite to theers. It can be told from one sight that they are leaders. ` Soon, the leaders finish the procedures ande out. One of them sees Xia Ning. He frowns, then points at her with his finger and asks the young guard beside him, Who is that woman? Why is she allowed to enter the military region? Not expecting that themander will ask the question so directly, the guard feels shocked. He responds at once, Commander, she is Commander Yis wife. She is waiting for Commander Yi. Commander Yi... The man thinks for a while. Then, he smiles coldly, Do you mean Yi Yunrui? Yes, Commander. He has been suspended from his duty. Why does he bring his wife here? Tell her to leave. It is an important military camp here. Unrted people are not supposed toe here! Hearing this, the guard feels shocked and gives out sweats. How can he call Commander Yis wife an unrted person? Even though Commander Yi is suspended from his duty, he doesnt have his title removed. He is still theirmander. It is too impolite to tell his wife to leave! Well... Commander, I dont think it is suitable. The guard feels a little embarrassed, She is the wife of Commander Yi, a senior to us... Bullshit! He is yourmander. Am I not? Tell her to leave within five minutes. If you fail to do that, I will tell you to leave! The guard frowns tightly. The man is a new field-grade officer. He is the adjutant of Colonel Fang, while Colonel Fang is the man who temporarily takes Yi Yunruis position. Compared with Yi Yunrui, even Colonel Fang is one grade inferior, let alone this Adjutant He. Adjutant He is obviously humiliating Commander Yi by saying so! If he doesnt want Mrs. Yi to stay, he can ask her politely to leave instead of using the words tell her to leave! There was gossip earlier that the people Colonel Fang was to bring with him had some conflicts with Commander Yi. Now, seemingly, the rumors didnte for no reason. However, as an unimportant soldier, he feels it a tough task. No matter which side he takes, he will offend someone... He cant offend neither of them. What can he do? Suddenly, he has an idea! He winks at another guarding soldier in the reception, who understands at once and runs out of the reception. He has to report to Commander Yi about this issue at once. It is in the Commander Office. Commander Xie makes a cup of coffee for the two men there respectively. He takes a sip of the coffee and turns to Colonel Fang, Youqi, when Yunrui is away. I may rely on you in the region. I am old and will retire in a few years. I fail to do what I want in many things now. Fang Youqi slightly lifts his lips, Commander Xie is too modest. You were famous all over the world at that time. We are juniors and need to learn a lot from you. And, Commander Yi, Fang Youqi turns to Yi Yunrui, I have juste to the C Military Region. I am still not very familiar with some things here. I may need to bother you sometimes. Yi Yunrui drinks the coffee and doesnt respond. Fang Youqi looks at Yi Yunrui. He darkens his face, Seemingly, Commander Yi has some disagreements about mying here. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui turns to him. His sharp eyes gleam. Youqi, you take it wrong. Yi Yunrui hasnt spoken, while Commander Xie responds, Yunrui always looks like this. You will get used to it. You two belong to the same military region. You may try to understand each other. Fang Youqi is a rtive of Nie Zhiyuan, who is the husband of his elder sister. Yi Yunrui is temporarily suspended from his duty because of the Yasi Vi case. Fang Youqies to take over Yi Yunruis position. Nie Zhiyuan always has some conflicts with Yi Yunrui. It seems that Fang Youqi hates Yi Yunrui. Just now, they had a military region meeting. Fang Youqi behaved quite arrogantly in front of the soldiers. He dared to openly interrupt Yi Yunruis speeches. Yi Yunrui is the idol for the soldiers of the C Military Region. They consider him to be holy and invible. Fang Youqis behaviors make many soldiers displeased at once. Commander Xie feels ridiculous. Fang Youqi is really too na?ve to realize the danger. He doesnt understand who he has offended. Oh? Fang Youqi smiles coldly, I thought that Commander Yi didnt think I was qualified enough toe to the C Military Region! It is arranged by the management. I dont have any disagreements. Yi Yunrui responds indifferently. He puts down the coffee cup on the table and turns to Commander Xie, Commander Xie, I believe that many people have got the news that I have been suspended from my duty. During this period, I am afraid that Commander Xie may need to keep an eye on things. Quite some people seem to be doing some things. Commander Xie nods. He understands Yi Yunruis meaning. C City is a big city with quite a lot of criminals but with the least crime rate in the country. One of the reasons is that Yi Yunrui is here. Those powerful bosses dont dare to take bold actions. Now, Yi Yunrui is suspended from his duty. He believes that there will be some changes shortly. I really admire Commander Yis sense of responsibility. However, Commander Yi, please dont worry. I havee here. C City will only be better than before. Yi Yunrui slightly screws his eyes and nces at the time. It is time to leave. This time, hees back to the military region to deal with some handover procedures. Just now, in the region meeting, Fang Youqi made use of him. He dislikes this man very much. He is not a narrow-minded man, but he feels very displeased to see what Fang Youqi has done. Commander, Colonel Fang, if there isnt anything else, I may leave for now. Yi Yunrui stands up and walks to the door. When he closes the door, he hears Fang Youqi say to Commander Xie, Commander Xia, I have a suggestion for you... Suggestion? Yi Yunrui smiles dismissively. He turns around and sees a guard walking to him hurriedly. The guard sees him and starts to run. He seriously salutes, Commander, it is urgent. Please go to the reception with me now. Yi Yunrui hasnt responded, while Zhang Hai stops the guard, Who do you think Commander Yi is? Why should we go with you? Seeing the guard anxious, He realizes that it is about Xia Ning at once! Does anything happen to my wife? Yi Yunrui asks in a deep voice. The guard nods, Commander, please go to the reception. Or, Mrs. Yi will be kicked away soon. Yi Yunrui widens his eyes. At the time, Zhang Hai rushes to run first. Why are you still standing here? Go! Adjutant He cries in a loud voice. The sound is loud and attracts Xia Nings attention. She looks at them surprisedly. The guard sees Xia Ning looking at them. He thinks for a while and says, Commander, Commander Yi ising. Mrs. Yi is just waiting for him here. Or, can we ask Mrs. Yi to go back to the reception room? It is hot outside. We may ask her to stay inside the reception room. It is because she is the wife of Commander Yi that we cant break the rules! Tell her to go outside. Naturally, Commander Yi will go to pick her up. Go! The guard feels very helpless. Why hasnt Xiaodonge back? It is impossible for him to ask the wife of Commander Yi to go outside! If so, he wont be able to stay in the Military Region any longer! What are you boy hesitating? Go! Adjutant He finds that the guard doesnt go. He bursts into a fury. He kicks at the guard forcefully on his foot, Go to tell her to leave. Or you may wait and see! The guard is suddenly kicked. He frowns tightly, then strokes his foot, and staggers towards Xia Ning. Whats wrong with thatmander? Xia Ning sees what happens. She guesses that it has something to do with her. The guard purses his lips and says embarrassedly, Mrs. Yi, please dont be mad at me. I dont have any other choices... Adjutant He told me to ask you to leave... Ask her to leave? Leave for where? If it is inconvenient, I may go back to the reception room. Rui maye out very soon. Mrs. Yi, Adjutant He meant that you couldnt stay in the military region. He told you to go out of the region to wait. When he speaks, the guard doesnt dare to look at Xia Nings face. Xia Ning nces at Adjutant He and sees him looking at her arrogantly. She feels her heart sink. She is the wife of amander. She has the right to stay in the military region. The man directly tells her to leave. What does he mean? Xia Ning understands the difficulty of the guard. She responds, I see. Let me talk with him. Then, Xia Ning goes towards Adjutant He. She politely greets him, Commander, I am the wife of Yi Yunrui. My husband will be here very soon. Can I wait for him in the reception room for a while? Xia Ning doesnt say so maliciously. However, Adjutant He mistakes her that she makes use of her husband to put pressure on him. He freezes his face at once, You can wait outside. I havent received any information from the management that you can stay in the military region! Chapter 368 - He Doesn’t Know Who the Boss Is. Chapter 368 He Doesnt Know Who the Boss Is. Xia Ning realizes that Adjutant He wants to kick her away from the Military Region. Yi Yunrui is suspended from his duty now. If she loses her temper here, she will put Yi Yunrui at a disadvantage. Xia Ning nces at the time, then says, OK. I will leave. Then, she turns to walk towards the gate. He Hong, what do you mean! Suddenly, Zhang Hais angry voice is heard from behind. He walks hurriedly to Xia Ning and greets politely, Mrs. Yi, sorry. It is my fault to leave you here to be bullied! Xia Ning wants to respond when Yi Yunruies to her. He holds out his hands and hugs her into his embrace. He looks sharply at He Hong. When He Hong looks at Yi Yunruis eyes, he is shocked at once and cant help shivering. He heard about Yi Yunrui before. Now, he feels Yi Yunruis kingly temperament and loses most of his arrogance at once. Meeting a man is indeed the better way to know him. Why are you still standing here foolishly? Greet themander! Zhang Hai cries angrily. Com... Commander... He Hong consciously greets. But when he hears his voice, he feels regretful. Zhang Hai is in the same grade as him and has no right to yell at him! At the time, Fang Youqies out, too. He glimpses that his subordinate He Hong is in a disadvantaged ce. He feels very displeased, Commander Yi, you know the regtions in the Military Region. How can you casually bring someone with you... In your opinion, you are going to stay single all your life? Yi Yunrui interrupts in a cold voice. Fang Youqi feels his mouth stuck and fails to talk back in an instant. Sweetheart, have some water. Yi Yunrui passes a bottle of water to his lovely wife and wipes the sweats on her forehead for her, Lets go. It is hot here. We may go back to our car. Within a minute, the hot car gets cool. Xia Ning puts down the water. She looks at her husbands darkened face. She holds out her hand to stroke it, Why? Are you angry? Yi Yunrui holds his wifes hand and gives a sigh, Ning, I made a mistake today. Sorry to make you unhappy. Thats silly. It is nothing serious. The regtions in the military region are stringent. Next time, I may stay at home to wait for you. Wait for him at home? No. He will bring her with him wherever he goes! He wont allow her to stay even a step away from him. He draws Xia Ning into his embrace and says word by word, During the period of my holiday, you are not going to be farther than three meters away from me. Xia Ning slightly widens her eyes, wondering if Yi Yunrui is ying the pattern of male chauvinism. Xia Ning purses her lips. She hesitates, It is a little difficult to do so. Hearing her words, Yi Yunrui frowns, Why? What if I go to work? Will you tell me to quit my job as your mother did? Yi Yunrui feels a little shocked. Then, he gently touches her nose with his finger and responds tenderly, Excluding going to work. Maybe he feels guilty in his heart. After theye out from the military region, Yi Yunrui apanies Xia Ning to have fun for the whole day. He obediently agrees with Xia Ning on everything. He even does those supposed to be done by Zhang Hai, who is left in leisure. They walk around for a whole day. Xia Ning gets tired. She notices that her husband carries a lot of bags. She decides that they will have supper in Pizza Hut, which is not far away ahead. Hai. Xia Ning waves her hand at Zhang Hai. Zhang Hai goes to her at once. She says, Take the things back to the militarypound, and you can have the time for your own. OK. Mrs. Yi! Zhang Hai understands. He responds and grabs the shopping bags from Yi Yunruis hands, Commander, Mrs. Yi, have a good time. I may leave now. Then, he runs away. Darling. Xia Ning initiatively holds Yi Yunruis hand and calls him in a sweet voice, Shall we go to have steaks in Pizza Hut? Yi Yunrui nods, It is OK if you like. They hold hand in hand and walk into Pizza Hut. As a handsome man and a beautiful woman, they attract the attention of all the guests there at once. The women see Yi Yunrui, who is overwhelmingly mighty in the army uniform. They seem to have a crush on him at once. They choose the seats by the window to sit down and order two steaks. Xia Ning is aware of the admiring stare of the women and cant help thinking that being handsome can also lead to troubles. Darling, I am jealous. Xia Ning curls her lips to say. Hum? Yi Yunrui feels confused, Why? Why are there few men looking at me? Xia Ning shakes her head to say. Yi Yunrui freezes his eyes, You are mine. They are not allowed to look at you! Xia Ning cant helpughing, That is silly. You cant be so domineering. Anyway, they have a say for their eyes. She is just joking, while Commander Yi turns jealous at once. What makes her feel satisfied is that Yi Yunrui has never moved his eyes from her. Still not allowed. Saying this, Yi Yunrui nces around. The mighty temperament of him seems to roar like a storm, and quite some cold breaths are heard. Men all lower their heads while women admire Yi Yunrui even more. Xia Ning rolls her eyes. Is Commander Yi putting out the fire or adding oil to it? Soon, the steaks are served. Xia Ning feels really hungry. She finishes a steak and still doesnt feel full! She is wondering whether she should order another one. Xia Ning nces at Yi Yunrui and the people looking at them around. If she orders another steak, will she humiliate her excellent husband? Yi Yunrui notices all the tiny actions of his lovely wife. He waves his hand, and the waiteres to him at once. Sir, what can I do for you? Another two steaks and a te of sd. OK, Sir. In a minute. Xia Ning feels surprised, Darling, you are not full, either? Hum. Yi Yunrui mildly smiles. His lovely wifes cute actions make him excited. He holds her hand and rubs it, I eat four bowls of rice when at home. Xia Ning hears his words. The image of Yi Yunrui made of rice suddenly pops up in her brain. If hermander husband sees the image in her brain, he must feel embarrassed and give her a gentle punch on her butt. Unsurprisingly, when the second steaks are served, people around look at them strangely. Many women show the dismissive expression on their faces. Xia Ning knows that they must be despising her and think that she is not good enough for Yi Yunrui. Hum! Xia Ning takes up the knife and fork, cutting a big piece of steak, and puts it into her mouth. She lifts her face and rolls her eyes at the women. Yi Yunrui belongs to her only! Sweetheart. Yi Yunrui calls her in a low voice, Will you look at me? Oh? Xia Ning feels confused. You... always look at other ces. Yi Yunrui lowers his voice, Dont you only have me in front of you. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. Then she feels sweet. Ha. Her husband is being jealous! She is really a fool. Why does she care about how other people think? She has a husband who loves her so much. She doesnt need to be so narrow-minded! Thinking about this, Xia Ning screws her eyes. She points with the fork at the steak on Yi Yunruis te, I want to taste that. Yi Yunrui cuts a piece of it. Xia Ning opens her mouth at once and eats the steak her husband gives to her. Good. It is tasty. Xia Ning chews it and says, The only disadvantage is that it is not as delicious as those prepared by my husband. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui softens his eyes, As long as you like, I can make it every day. What about tomorrow? We can have a French-style dinner at home! Anyway, they have got plenty of time. She will go to work in two days. Compared with eating the first steak, Xia Ning eats this one very slowly. But she still finishes all the food. I feel satisfied! Xia Ning touches her belly and says with satisfaction. Yi Yunrui looks at her tenderly. He is going to speak when his phone rings. It says on the screen: Nie Zhiyuan. Yi Yunrui darkens his eyes. He turns to his wife, I need to answer the phone. I wille back soon. Then, Yi Yunrui takes the phone and walks away. Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunruis tall back. She feels very confused. Yi Yunrui seems to receive a lot of mysterious calls. Commander Yi, long time no see. How are you? He has just pressed the answer button, and Nie Zhiyuan speaks first. Good. Yi Yunrui responds briefly. Nie Zhiyuan calls him at this time. Is the call about what has happened today? Good. Good... I heard that Commander Yi met Youqi today. Youqi is young and may need your great support in the future. If he does anything wrong, I hope Commander Yi can give me a favor and forgive him. Yi Yunrui hears his words. He lifts his eyebrows. Seemingly, someone has reported to Nie Zhiyuan about what happened today. Commander Nie, why do you say so? Nie Zhiyuan seems to feel a little surprised when he hears Yi Yunruis question. He says, I heard that the boy offended you. Commander Yi, both of us have experienced wars for years. Please dont mind about the tiny issue. That boy doesnt understand the real situation. If you are still angry with him. I can apologize for him... Commander Xie, I am only themander of myself now. I cant bother you to say sorry. Commonly, new leaders will exceed the old ones. Commander Xie doesnt need to worry! I am having supper with my wife now. We may talkter. Then, before Nie Zhiyuan responds, Yi Yunrui has hung up the phone. Yi Yunrui smiles coldly and goes back to the seat. When the phone is hung up, Nie Zhiyuan feels stunned. Then, he heavily puts down the phone on the desk! Seemingly, Yi Yunrui is still angry. He has known Yi Yunrui for many years. The man is decisive, not a narrow-minded person. What happened today is just a tiny issue for other people and not worth mentioning. However, the problem is that it is about Yi Yunruis wife! Everyone knows how much Yi Yunrui cares about his wife. It has taken him a lot of efforts to get the position for Youqi. He even deliberately called Commander Xie and asked him to call Yi Yunrui back to the military region. By making use of Yi Yunrui, Youqi set up some reputation in the military region. He didnt expect that Fang Youqi was too arrogant and caused such a troublesome issue. Yi Yunrui is only suspended from his duty. His title is not taken away. Based on Yi Yunruis reputation and the power of Yi Vi, he will resume his power anytime. Even if Youqi is to be transferred to other ces, as long as people know that he has some rtion with Yi Yunrui, he will have a bright future. However, on the first day they met, Fang Youqi offended Yi Yunrui. He is stupid. He is really very stupid! Ah. Nie Zhiyuan feels his head ache, very much. He strokes his forehead. He thinks for a while and dials Fang Youqis phone, Youqi, I think you may need to schedule a time and apologize to Commander Yi. Chapter 369 - I Can’t Love You Too Much

Chapter 369 I Cant Love You Too Much

Hearing the word Apologize, Fang Youqi loses his good moodpletely all of a sudden, What? Apologize? No way! Yes, Yi Yunrui is well-known to all in the army. But he has taken Yi Yunruis ce. No matter how excellent Yi Yunrui is, he is going to follow Fang Youqis orders! The official position is what counts. He cant find it reasonable for him as a superior to apologize to his subordinate Yi Yunrui! Fang Youqi isnt wise enough to understand, which makes Nie Zhiyuan feel a headache. If he had known that Fang Youqi would be a horse out of control, he would have left him to experience more! It is his wifes fault. She kept asking him to promote her younger brother! Youqi, Yi Yunrui is suspended from his duty. However, as the saying goes, a centipede goes on wriggling when its already dead. You may think carefully about the importance. To be honest, you may rely on him in the future. With the help of him, you will have your ce in C City soon. Rely on him? Fang Youqi responds dismissively, What can an outdated officer do? His power is expired. Yi Yunrui is totally useless now. Brother-inw, you tter him too much! Boy! Do you think I will hurt you? Nie Zhiyuan is not a patient person. If Fang Youqi is here with him, he must have pped him several times. He says, You have juste to C City, dont offend anyone! Dont forget that it is me who rmend you toe. If anything happens, I will also be influenced! Dont bring shame to me! Dont worry. I, Fang Youqi, wont bring any shame to you, Brother-inw! Fang Youqi angrily hangs up the phone. Fuck him. Whom does Nie Zhiyuan think himself is? How dare he yell at him? If not because he doesnt want to embarrass her sister, Fang Youqi must have yelled back at him! Yi Yunrui is deprived of his power. What else can he do? He, Fang Youqi, is the deputymander of the C Military Region. He can kill Yi Yunrui by snapping his fingers. To fawn on Yi Yunrui? To apologize to him? Ha. No way! Fang Youqi spits to the floor. He scolds when he goes back to the army vehicle. My greatmander, whats wrong with you? Which bastard enrages you? Tell me. I will kick him away for you. Adjutant He finds that Fang Youqi is very angry. He catches the opportunity to please him. Who can it be? My brother-inw! Adjutant He freezes his smile, ... Oh, it is Commander Nie. Ha. Ha. Fang Youqi nces at Adjutant He. Heins with displeasure, It is your fault! Why did you yell at a woman? My brother-inw told me to apologize to that loser! What a fucking idea. Coward! Adjutant He rolls his pupils, To apologize? Absolutely not. Commander, you are the superior of Yi Yunrui now. To be honest, Yi Yunrui has to rely on your favor. It should be him to apologize to you. Commander, dont care what other people say. Now, the C Military Region is under yourmand. You are the boss. Fang Youqi lifts to look at Adjutant He with satisfaction, You are right. However, dont forget that there is still a Commander Xie over my head... Ah. I heard that Commander Xie seldom bosses all these years. I doubt that he has any appeal at all! Commander, you are sent by the central department. If the soldiers dont listen to you, whom do they listen to? I will take care of the disobedient ones. Commander, you definitely dont need to worry. Boy, I feel d to hear you say so. Fang Youqi smiles happily. A woman shes in his brain. He screws his drunken eyes and leers to say, Hong, what do you think about the boss of Yijunxuan? His implication is obvious. He Hong ps his hands, One word, that is a real beauty! She is an excellent match for you! Do you think...she likes me? He Hong hesitates. He smiles evilly, With your current identity, which woman doesnt like you? Just now, she took the initiative to sit next to you. Wasnt it very obvious? Fang Youqis eyes brighten. He remembers the scene and realizes that what He Hong said is right. He feels delighted at once. He smiles more licentiously. He imagines the scene of having sex with Zhou Wenping in his brain... She is really a sexy woman. Well. I may give her another chance. Hong, go to tell her that we are going to have dinner there again tomorrow evening. Yes, Sir. Yi Yunrui lies on the bed with a newspaper in his hands. He drinks the milk boiled by his wife and enjoys the peace quietly. There are a lot of reports in the newspaper announcing that Fang Youqies to take up his position, the Commander of the C Military Region. Seemingly, a lot of people are trying to fawn on this young army man. Yi Yunrui smiles dismissively. He puts the paper aside. Well, his wife has been washing up for quite a while. Why hasnt shee out? At the time, his phone rings. It is Zhou Wenping. Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows, wondering why Zhou Wenping calls him at this time. Wenping? Commander Yi, am I disturbing you and Mrs. Yi? Yi Yunrui smiles. They havent started anything to be disturbed. He responds, Not now. Anything urgent? You have met Fang Youqi, havent you? Yi Yunrui feels a little confused that Zhou Wenping addresses Fang Youqi by his full name, Hum. What do you think about him? He is young and needs some more experience. Ha, ha, ha! Zhou Wenpingughs. She understands what Yi Yunrui means. Seemingly, Fang Youqi doesnt leave an excellent impression on Yi Yunrui. Commander Yi, he came to my restaurant for dinner today. I am impressed. As to his concern, I am thinking about how to repay him. I called Zhang Hai just now. He seemed to hate that man very much. Hum. He does. Yi Yunrui expresses more obviously. Seemingly, his impression for Fang Youqi is not just dislike, but obvious disgust. Zhou Wenping has known Yi Yunrui for a long time. It is the first time for her to hear Yi Yunrui express his opinion so frankly. Someone who is hated badly by Yi Yunrui must have done something seriously displeasing. Fang Youqi was a nobody. Yi Yunrui couldnt know him before. He made Commander Yi hate him so much within such a short time, may it be... Zhou Wenping suddenly remembers a word of Zhang Hai, That bastard is too impolite to Mrs. Yi! It must have something to do with Xia Ning. Ha. He may offend anyone, but not the most loved one of Commander Yi. Seemingly, Fang Youqi is going to have a really excellent future. Then, she may prepare some programs for him first, so that he can understand how people in the C City wee their guest. I see. This Commander Fang has sharp eyes, and I cant withstand them. He told me just now that he woulde to Yijunxuan for dinner tomorrow evening. So, I am calling to ask Commander Yi whether you know what kind of dishes he likes so that I can make some preparation. Yi Yunruis understands Zhou Wenpings implication. He responds, It is up to you. I dont have any disagreements. Dont have any disagreements. That means she can do what she wants. OK. I see. I may not disturb your happy hour with Mrs. Yi. Goodnight. Then, Zhou Wenping hangs up. Yi Yunrui puts his phone aside. He takes up the ss and wants to drink the milk when he suddenly sees the scene in front of him. His hand shakes, and the milk spills out a little. Xia Ning is leaning on the wall. She half screws her eyes and looks at him tenderly. Her hair hangs down loosely. She crooks her finger at Yi Yunrui, Darling. Yi Yunrui feels shocked. He cant believe what is happening. His lovely wife can make such a charming, cute and sexy gesture... Xia Ning is aware that Yi Yunrui widens his eyes to stare at her. She slightly moves and changes her gesture, Darling, I want...you to hug...hug...Wow! Xia Ning thought that it might take her more time to seduce Yi Yunrui. But she hasnt finished her words when she is forcefully hugged into a thick and warm embrace all of a sudden. His arms are powerful, and his kisses are hot and passionate. Soon, she sinks into his love and is unable to go away... All the time, she knows that he loves her. She can tell it from his attitude to her. She is obsessed with his passion, gentleness, and tenderness. She feels as if she is drunk in it... She cant resist...and she doesnt want to resist. She groans, which melts his toughness and love into her marrows and her soul. She cant get away from him. The woman in his embrace is his wife. Yi Yunrui doesnt feel it is enough for him to give her all the love in the world. He may give her even more love. And she deserves that. He will put her in his palm for protection if he is not afraid that she may melt. Does she know that he has been loving her for over twenty years? All the time, in the past, now, and in the future, it is the same without any change at all. Darling, ...lets have a baby... It is in the Yijunxuan restaurant. Zhou Wenping puts down a bottle of Hennessy. She smiles to sit next to Fang Youqi, Commander Fang, are you satisfied with the dishes? Yes. Satisfied. Satisfied, very much. He says and stretches out his hands to hold Zhou Wenping. Zhou Wenping predicted that in advance. She skillfully turns around to avoid the dirty hand. She turns to the other people and says, I feel released to hear Commander Fangsments. This bottle of Hennessy is a little gift from me. I hope you all have a good time. Then, Zhou Wenping opens the bottle and pours the wine for everyone. She takes up the ss and walks to Fang Youqi. She half crouches and says in a charming voice, Commander Fang, for you. Cheers. Chapter 370 - Beat Him to Death!

Chapter 370 Beat Him to Death!

Good. Good... I will drink this. Fang Youqi smilessciviously to take the ss over. He touches Zhou Wenpings hand by the way. He drinks up the wine and puts the ss upside down to tease, Will Pingping also drink a ss of it? Let me pour some for you. Then, Fang Youqi waves his hand, and a young soldier brings him the wine at once. Fang Youqi trembles his hand to pour a ss of wine. Some wine spills out to the table. Fang Youqi giggles, Come on. Pingping, take this. Zhou Wenping looks at Fang Youqis lustful eyes. She scolds in her heart, Drink happily! You will be given a good show. OK. Fine. Zhou Wenping holds out her hand and wants to take the ss over. At the time, Fang Youqi shakes his hand and pours the wine on her body... Ah. Look at me. I am so stupid. Pingping, your clothes are wet. Come here, let me wipe it for you. Zhou Wenpings clothes are wet. She sees that Fang Youqis hand is reaching towards her. She smiles and stands up. She takes a piece of tissue and calmly wipes the wine on her clothes. It doesnt matter. It is just a little wet. I may not bother you to do it. I can manage it myself. Seeing Zhou Wenpings actions, Fang Youqi almost fails to control himself. However, he is not alone here. There are a lot of people around. Thinking about this, Fang Youqi nces at the men around. He Hong has noticed Fang Youqis behaviors. He stands up and ps his hands, You all have finished eating. Lets call it a day. The one who stays behind needs to pay the bill! Hearing his words, everyone is afraid that they may need to pay the bill and runs away at once. He Hong is smart, which amuses Fang Youqi greatly. There are no other people around, and he can do whatever he wants now! Pingping. Fang Youqi holds out his hands towards Zhou Wenping, The conditioner sets a low temperature here. You will get cold in wet clothes. Come here. Let Master Fang give you some warmth. Zhou Wenping blinks her eyes. This Fang is really an impatient man. Since he is eager for it, she will make him more anxious. Thinking about this, Zhou Wenping takes a step forwards and slightly holds out her hand, motioning that she is going to lean to Fang Youqis embrace. It cracks. Some dishes and bowls fall and are broken into pieces. Fang Youqis smiling face is frozen in a second. He has several dishes on him with oil stains all over his clothes. Ah! Master Fang, I am very sorry. I am really a fool. Zhou Wenping, as if she is shocked, apologizes at once, I drank some sses of wine with other customers. Seemingly, I am a little drunken. Zhou Wenpings eyes gleam smartly, which happens to be noticed by He Hong. Seeing this, He Hong rushes to her and scolds, You blind woman, what are you doing? Zhou Wenping blinks her eyes and takes a step backward, Master He, dont be so angry. I havent finished my words. Zhou Wenping says. She winks at Fang Youqi. Are you really drunk or faking it? Fang Youqi darkens his eyes. Does this woman dare to y tricks on him? She is asking for death! He doesntck women. Many women are trying to seduce him by any means. He has met all kinds of tricks. Zhou Wenping is obviously resisting. Does she think he is a fool? Master, dont be angry. Look, your clothes are dirty. Do you want to take them off? I can wash them for you. Zhou Wenping holds out his hands towards Fang Youqi and wipes the food sticking on his clothes. Fang Youqi lifts his eyebrows. He clearly sees that Zhou Wenping puts something into his pocket. What do you want to do? Zhou Wenping smiles charmingly. She responds shyly, You know. I am the boss of this restaurant. I cant let other people say bad things about it. Master Fang, you may go back to change your clothes, and we will talkter. Then, Zhou Wenping smiles at Fang Youqi and turns to leave. Hey, woman, stop! He Hong wants to follow her. But he is stopped by Fang Youqi. Why are you so rude? To women, especially beautiful women, we need to be gentle. Fang Youqi scolds him in a low voice. Then, he takes out a piece of paper from his pocket. Lets meet in the west pier by the river in half an hour, wrotes on the paper. Fang Youqi feels his heart jump. He collects the paper and puts it aside at once. He nces at the time and gets up, Lets go. I need to take a shower and change clothes. Oh. No wonder that the woman deliberately hit the dishes down. She meant to do this. Fang Youqis change puzzles He Hong. He looked as if he wanted to kill Zhou Wenping, while the next second, he seems to love her very much! It is in the west pier by the river. Commander, you go alone? Are you sure it is OK? He Hong feels a little worried. Fang Youqi lifts his face and says with displeasure, Whats your problem? I tell you to leave. You just go! Wait for my orders. I may call you anytime. Hearing this, He Hong presses the elerator, and the car goes fast. Fang Youqi takes a deep breath. He turns to look at the pier. It iste at night. The wind brings the sounds of the waves. Everything around is in silence. Actually, it is veryfortable here. Fang Youqi has just had a bath and a massage in the foot spa shop. He changed his clothes. Now, he feels less drunken but much soberer. At the time, his phone rings. It is Zhou Wenping. She also called him just now. The woman is still pretending to be shy. Actually, she must be more eager than anyone else! She is pretentious, a real bitch! Thinking about this, Fang Youqi smiles dismissively. He presses the answer button, Pingping, where are you? I have arrived at the pier. Hum. I aming. I have just finished arranging things at the restaurant. Commander, please wait for me. OK. Fine. I surely will wait for you. The phone is hung up at the other end. Zhou Wenping imagines what is going to happen soon. At the time, a small motor shipping boat slowlyes to the pier. The light on the boat shes, and a light from somewhere on the pier also shes. Seeing this, Fang Youqi realizes that these are secret signals. It iste at night in such ce, can there be any illegal event going on? Thinking about this, Fang Youqi slightly lowers his body. He takes out his phone and videos the suspicious fishing boat. The boat docks at the pier. A few people get off. Some mene out from the dark in the pier, too. They talk in a low voice for a while. The men from the boat take out some boxes while the men on the shore also take out a box. They both open the boxes. Fang Youqis eyes brighten! Drugs! No wonder they act so stealthily. They are really making an illegal deal. When they are going to exchange the boxes, a man goes to them hurriedly and says something. Then, men of both sides put their boxes aside at once. They look at the ce where Fang Youqi is hiding. Fang Youqi feels shocked in surprise! Can they discover him? How can they? He is quite far away from them. And hees here all in a sudden, how can they discover him so soon? It is impossible to happen. So, he cant make any movements now. Or, they will really find him. Fang Youqi keeps crouching there silently until he finds that the two groups of men walk to him directly! He cries in his heart. He quickly puts his phone aside and turns to run! Once he starts to run, the men run after him. Though Fang Youqi had some specialized training, the men are not far away. Soon, they catch up with him and surround him in the center. Whats your name? Who sends you here? The leader of them asks. Fang Youqis heart trembles. He checks around. There are ten men around him, all with guns. He can manage to take care of four at most, and there are still six of them! He realizes that he is put in significant disadvantage. He may even lose his life here. Guys, Ie here for a walk. I dont mean to see anything. Please let me go. I will totally forget whatever I see here tonight. I promise that I wont tell anyone else. A real man doesnt bother with temporary difficulties. He may try to get over this first. Besides, after he goes back to the military region, it will be easy for him to do some investigations. He may get rid of themter. The leader screws his eyes. He founds that the man in front of him has a temperament which makes them frightened. It is something they hate most. You are a cop? Arent you? Fang Youqi turns pale. A cop is a policeman. He is not a policeman, but he is also kind of a cop. If he denies, they may not believe him. Gangsters dealing with drugs are all tricky. He wont be able to cheat them sessfully. One time again, I just happen to meet you here. Please dont take it wrong... You are a cop! The leader interrupts, Only those who are dead wont tell! Brothers, action! Hearing the order, the men around Fang Youqi press the triggers. Fang Youqi realizes that the condition is bad for him. He lowers his head to avoid and holds out his leg to wipe some men to copse. The other men go to him at once. Bangs are heard, and some men cry painfully. Fighting is going on. One cant defeat many. Fang Youqi avoids the bullets, but he cant get away from the fists. Many people get around and press him to beat. Fists fall onto his body like raindrops. Fang Youqi holds his head and cries, Let me go. I am themander of the C military region! Let me go! If anything happens to me, you are all to die! Hearing this, the men around stop and look at their leader. Commander of the C military region? If so, we have to kill you! Brothers, beat him to death. This man must die! Chapter 371 - He Dares to Insult Her! Go to Hell!

Chapter 371 He Dares to Insult Her! Go to Hell!

Hearing the words beat him to death, Fang Youqi is terrified and turns pale. He lowers his body hurriedly and tries to find a way to escape. The other men rush to surround him and beat him fiercely. Fang Youqi is an army man, but he has no advantages in front of so many men. He is poorly hit by many fists in an instant. How dare you beat me? I am amander! You. Ah! Fang Youqi fights back and hits two men to copse. But then he is pressed down onto the ground by the others, and what he can see are all fists. His mouth is hit forcefully, and a few teeth are missing. His face and mouth are covered with blood. Commander? That is who we are beating! You yell? Beat him to death and bury him somewhere! Fang Youqi bends his body to protect his face and his chest. Damn! They really dare! At the time, a car is heard to brake, and a red Ferrari stops suddenly in front of them. The woman in the vehicle cries, Commander Fang,e here! Herees his savior! Hearing the voice, Fang Youqi shouts loudly and forcefully pushes the men away. He runs with all his strength to the Ferrari. After he gets in the car, the woman presses the elerator and the car roars away at once... It is in the C Military Hospital. Ouch! It is killing me! Be careful! What are you doing? Fang Youqi shouts at the young nurse who is treating his wounds. The nurse is scared, and her hands tremble. She nods and nods. Zhou Wenping is standing beside. She slightly frowns, then turns to the nurse, saying, Leave him to me. You may go to do other things. The nurse looks at Zhou Wenping in surprise. Zhou Wenping smiles, I have got a doctors license. Dont worry. The nurse hesitates for a little while and then nods. She walks fast and leaves the ward. Zhou Wenping takes up the medical cotton and wets it with some alcohol. She turns to Fang Youqi, I am going to clean your wounds. It will be a little painful. You may need to withstand the pain. Fang Youqis eyes gleam in surprise, You know how to do it? I used to study medicine. Then, regardless of whether Fang Youqi is ready or not, she wipes his wounds directly with the cotton. Ouch! Fang Youqi feels so painful that he opens his mouth and twitches his lips. However, he is in front of a beauty. He has to withstand the pain. Zhou Wenping despises him in her heart. He is a high official, but he is scared of such a little pain. How can he beparable to Yi Yunrui? Commander Yi took out the bullet from his body when no medicine was used while he didnt even blink his eyes. At the time, the door of the ward is opened, and He Honges in with some soldiers. He feels shocked to see Fang Youqi hurt so seriously. He hesitates for a while and then asks angrily, Which bastard does this? He dares to beat mymander! I will kill his whole family. Fang Youqi is so painful that he takes a cold breath, then he turns to He Hong and says furiously, You have two days to find out who those bastards are! Or, I will kill you first! He Hong twitches his lips. To be honest, he has juste to C City and knows few people. Toplete it in two days is really hard for him. Fang Youqi finds He Hong stunned. He shouts angrily, Why are you standing foolishly here? Arent you an adjutant? If you cant deal with those gangsters, it is shameful for you as an army man? Yes, Sir! I see, He Hong responds. However, he scolds in his heart secretly,: Werent you beaten by the gangsters like a pig? OK. Zhou Wenping cuts the bandage and collects the medical articles. He Hong feels surprised about Zhou Wenpings skills, admitting that this Boss Zhou is a talent! Wait. Zhou Wenping has been in C City for a long time. She knows more people than he does. It is a good idea to ask her for help. Pingping. He Hong puts on a smile, You are awesome! You are ttering me, Zhou Wenping smiles to respond. He Hong is ttering her. He must be nning something evil. I heard that you saved ourmander. You are really a heroine. That is awesome. And thank you. You are wee. It is my pleasure, Zhou Wenping says when she nces at Fang Youqi gently. Fang Youqi feels his heart jump. Well. Did you see who attack ourmander? Do you know them? On hearing this, Fang Youqis eyes gleam. He stares at Zhou Wenping. Fang Youqi and He Hongs expressions are not beyond Zhou Wenpings expectations. Well. Thats exactly what she wants! Commander Fang happened to see a stealthily deal. They are from an illegal group in C City. If you really want to investigate the case, you can check with the informants in the city. You may find the answer. He Hongs eyes brighten. He nods, Yes. It is about an illegal society. I may ask people in the circle. They are talking when a manes in with a big fruit basket. That is Zhang Hai. Commander! Zhang Hai salutes He Hong. He reminds Fang Youqi of Yi Yunrui. Fang Youqi darkens his face, Commander Yi is really well-informed. He knows what happened to me so soon. Hearing Fang Youqi say in displeasure, Zhang Hai lifts his eyebrows, Commander Yi has been in C Military Region for a long time. It is normal for him to be well-informed. Zhang Hai, how can you speak so rudely to Commander Fang? Not expecting that Zhang Hai will talk back, He Hong jumps up and shouts at Zhang Hai. Zhang Hai smiles coldly, He Hong, why are you so excited? I only tell the truth. He Hong widens his eyes, Dont be so arrogant! I warn you. If anything happens to Commander Fang, Yi Yunrui is the first suspect! He Hong! Zhang Hai darkens his face and shouts loudly, Before figuring out what happened, please dont cast wild aspersions. Besides, Commander Yi is superior to both you and Commander Fang. Watch your words! The bounden duty of an army man is to obey the orders of his superiors. You insult your superior! What a soldier you are? You! Being criticized by Zhang Hai, He Hong widens his eyes and his pupils almoste out of his eyes. What he hates most is that what Zhang Hai says hits the right point, and he is unable to argue. All right. Zhou Wenping is aware that Fang Youqi tends to speak. She says, Commander Fang is injured and needs to have some quiet rest. You two shouldnt yell here in the hospital. Hum! A fox abuses a tigers power! He Hong murmurs. Zhang Hai slightly lifts his lips, That is correct. The tiger is what counts! Not expecting that Zhang Hai will respond so, He Hong opens his mouth wide. He turns to look at Fang Youqi. Why do you look at me? Havent you caused enough trouble for me? Fang Youqi certainly knows that Zhang Hai means him. However, he feels ashamed to see He Hong lose in the quarrel. He says, Well. Zhang Hai, Commander Yi is suspended from his duty and staying at home. As his adjutant, you should watch your speeches and behaviors. Pay some attention to your words. Or, I am afraid that you may bring some unknown trouble to Commander Yi. Zhang Hai smiles dismissively, Commander Fang, you are over-worried. Everyone knows Commander Yis ability. There is not a thing that he cant get rid of. Based on his poor ability, how dare Fang Youqi challenge Yi Yunrui? He has a ridiculous dream! Hearing Zhang Hais words, Fang Youqis face turns grey. Commander Fang, Commander Yi tells you to have a good rest. I have brought the message here, and I may not disturb you any longer. Excuse me. Then, Zhang Hai turns to leave. The boy! He Hong points at the door and says, With the backup of Yi Yunrui, he is really impolite! I may see how long he can go on with it! Commander, he doesnt respect you at all! After Yi Yunrui is drawn down, the first one to be dealt with will be Zhang Hai! You shut up! Fang Youqi stares at him and shouts, gritting his teeth. Yi Yunrui is a powerless man now, while his adjutant is still so arrogant. Do they really think that he, Fang Youqi, is afraid of Yi Yunrui? He may wait and see how long Yi Yunrui can keep his arrogance. Wait...He had juste to C City while the ident happened. Was it just a coincidence? Or did any people n it? Thinking about this, Fang Youqi turns to look at Zhou Wenping. Fang Youqi looks at her as if his look is like a knife which seems to cut her through. Zhou Wenping feels funny. She looks directly at his eyes and says worriedly, Commander Fang, whats wrong? Why do you look at me in this way? Dont you feel well? Or, anything else... Do you have anything to do with that? Fang Youqi says word by word. Hearing this, He Hong, who stands beside, widens his eyes and turns to look at Zhou Wenping angrily, Woman, mymander is very clever, you cant cheat him. I suggest you answer the question honestly. Or, if anything happens, dontin. Hearing their words, Zhou Wenping blinks her eyes innocently. She suddenly stands up. She bites her lower lip, Commander, so, you regard me to be a person like that? I risked my safety to save you! You think I was involved in the case? Why dont you worry about that if those people know I was the one saving you, what they will do to me? I am putting myself into a me! I am not like you. You are amander and have a strong backup. I am only a boss of a restaurant. What can I do to fight against people from the illegal society? Zhou Wenping speaks while turning more and more excited and sadder and sadder. Her bright eyes are blurred with tears. She continues, Well. I may not exin too much. Commander, you may look after yourself. I will ept this failure! It is a serious case. I need to go to find a bodyguard. Or, I am afraid that you may not be able to see me again. Excuse me! Zhou Wenping finishes her speech. She takes up her handbag and turns around at once. She wipes her tears and stamps her high heel shoes forcefully to leave. Zhou Wenpings words sound reasonable. She cried when she spoke. He Hong widens his eyes and feels shocked nkly. He Hong, you are a fucking fool! I hadnt said anything while you interrupted to talk nonsense! Suddenly, Fang Youqi shouts loudly. He Hong is shocked greatly. He responds at once, Commander, please dont be mad at me. I am stupid. I am a loose talker. I enraged the beautiful boss. Commander, dont worry. I will go now. I will go to get her back for you. He Hong turns to run out of the ward. You get back! Fang Youqi shouts. He Hong stops and hesitates to turn around, Com...Commander... Are you out of your mind? Didnt you hear what Pingping said just now? Get to investigate the case now! Send two soldiers to protect her. I warn you. If anything happens to Pingping, be careful what will happen to you! He Hong takes a cold breath, Yes, Sir. I see. Seeing that He Honges out from the hospital hurriedly and looks around, Zhou Wenping sitting in the car, smiles slyly, When I want to go, do you think you can find me? If Fang Youqi feels suspicious of her, he is free to do so. To deal with men like Fang Youqi, Zhou Wenping has a lot of strategies! He dares to insult her! He will know what he deserves! Chapter 372 - Could You Do Me A Favor? Chapter 372 Could You Do Me A Favor? Xia Ningfortably rolls over and naturally puts her hands forwards. Then, she finds the other part of the bed empty. Empty? Xia Ning feels shocked. She opens her eyes at once. She doesnt see Yi Yunrui sleeping there! The sky is getting bright outside the window. Xia Ning nces at the clock. It is half-past six. Where is her husband? She wants to call him when she hears some weak sounds from the kitchen. She feels sweet. Seemingly, her lovely husband is making breakfast. Xia Ning gets off the bed and walks to the kitchen. Make careful ns. Get ready to collect the anytime. None of them are supposed to get away... Vaguely, she hears Yi Yunruis voice. When she gets to the kitchen, she sees Yi Yunrui putting his phone aside. Something is boiling on the stove. It smells good and attracts her appetite. Her tall husband is standing with his back to her. He is cooking delicious food. Xia Ning feels her heart filled with happiness. Her lovely husband is cooking something she likes for breakfast. She smells the vor. Darling, morning. Xia Ning gently greets. Yi Yunrui turns to look at her in surprise, It is still early. Why dont you sleep for another while? No. I have been on holiday for over two weeks and have had enough sleep. I will turn to be a pig if I go on sleeping. Xia Ning rubs her eyes and goes to the running water. She wants to get some water to wash her face. Wait, Yi Yunrui says. He turns to take a basin in which there are warm water and a facecloth. He wrings the facecloth and draws Xia Ning to him. He carefully wipes her face, You are going to work after eight. There are still two hours to go. You seriously dont take more sleep? Yes. There are still two hours to go. Why dont you have more sleep? Xia Ning naughtily takes over the facecloth. She wipes Yi Yunruis face, Look, you get yourself covered with the odor of cooking oil. Kitchens are the battlefields of women. But, seemingly, Commander Yi wants to have a long-term battle here. Yi Yunrui gently smiles, Now, your husband is a jobless man. My wife bes the bread earner. If I am not diligent, I am afraid that I may be kicked out of my home. Ha. Darling, you are only on holiday. How can you be a jobless man? In addition, which wife doesnt want her husband to apany her every day. It can be a good thing that you dont go to work. At that time, you will feel bored with me. Yi Yunrui touches her nose. He turns around to open the lid of the pot, porridge with three parts of a pig and preserved egg, your most favorite style of porridge with four ingredients. Taste it and tell me whether it is done perfectly. Xia Ning goes closer to smell it, I dont need to taste it to tell that it is very delicious. I havent brushed my teeth. I will eatter. OK. I went to buy some Chencun rice noodles just now. I am going to fry it with beef. What do you like to have for lunch? I will send it to yourpany after I get it ready. Xia Ning blinks her eyes, You are going to send the lunch to me in person? Thats a waste of your great talent! I maye home for lunch. Anyway, I have got a two-hour break. It is quite distant from yourpany to our home. It will take you half an hour on the way. I send it to you. You can have a nap after lunch. I will go to pick you up after work. Do you like to go to the market with me to buy the food for dinner? Yes. Thats a good idea! The husband gives suggestions, and the wife agrees with him. They are leading a harmonious life. The most normal life usually turns out to be the happiest one. Four years ago, she didnt dare to imagine something like this. At that time, what she thought was how to serve that man. She had never imagined that she could be spoiled by the man she loved so sincerely. To get married to Yi Yunrui is really a great blessing for her. She must have done good in thest three, no, ten lives to earn this happiness. Xia Ning is washing up in the bathroom while Yi Yunrui is cooking breakfast in the kitchen. The wife and the husband are sweet and tender to each other. Soon, more than an hour has passed. Xia Ning notices that it is past eight already. She takes a mouthful of rice noodles and says when she chews, It is time to work. I need to get to my office earlier today. Yi Yunrui takes a piece of tissue to wipe her mouth for her. There is still half an hour to go. Dont worry. Be careful that you may get choked. Come on. Drink some water. Five minutester, Yi Yunrui drives in person to send Xia Ning to herpany. When she arrives, it is right at half-past eight. Sister Xia, I am really happy to meet you again! She has just entered the office when Gu Ruoruoes to give her a bearhug. It seems that she even wants to kiss Xia Ning. You are so happy! I was not seriously injured. It is enough for me to have a two-week holiday. Xia Ning smiles to pinch Gu Ruoruos cheek. Gu Ruoruo sticks her tongue out. I wanted to go to see you. But Yunyi stopped me. He said that Commander Yi would take good care of you, and I didnt need to worry about you. Or, I would disturb the sweet life of Commander Yi and you. Gu Ruoruo smiles meaningfully. Xia Ning remembers Yi Yunruis considerate care in the past two weeks. She feels sweet. You are really kind. Thank you. I was absent for two weeks. You must be very busy. Chief Editor Leng helped me. And my brother also dealt with some things. Generally speaking, I was not very busy. Is Gu Luan well enough to work? Xia Ning asks, How is Director Gu? He can work now? Gu Ruoruo purses her lips, saying, I surely didnt want him to worry. But he simply couldnt be unworried. He was crazy about working. Anyway, let him go. After all, the doctor said that it was OK as far as he took some rest. Xia Ning nods and goes back to her office. Her office is clean and tidy. Seemingly, Gu Ruoruo carefully took care of it. After Xia Ning sits down, Gu Ruoruo sends her the coffee at once. Xia Ning drinks the tasty coffee. She finds that Gu Ruoruo is smiling as brightly as the peach flowers. Seemingly, Gu Ruoruo is very happy in the rtionship recently. When are you going to marry my elder brother? Xia Ning asks directly. Gu Ruoruo blushes. She responds shyly, He said it would be at next month. But I am afraid that it will be too soon since we havent made any preparation. Next month? Well. Her elder brother seems to be tired of waiting. I got married to Rui when I had only known him for three days at that time. You have got along with my elder brother for quite some time. It is not very soon. Ruoruo, I am not partial to my family. Seriously, my elder brother is a good man. You should take the chance. Gu Ruoruo strokes her hair. She smiles shyly. Hum. I know that Uncle Yunyi is a good man. However, when talking about marriage, I am not ready yet. I am afraid that I may not do it well... Thats silly, Xia Ning teases, My elder brother loves you so much. He wont mind about anything. To be honest, I am bad at cooking. It is always Yunrui cooking. Men from Yi Vi are all kind to their wives. Ruoruo, dont worry. Gu Ruoruos eyes brighten. She feels surprised. It is Commander Yi cooking? Arent you kidding? I thought that people were talking nonsense. Ahem. Well...Ha. Ha. It is OK for you to know it. I normally dont tell other people. Though Yi Yunrui doesnt care about that people call him a househusband, Xia Ning does. He is such a good man. He deserves to be cherished by his wife as a precious. She needs to improve herself in this aspect. At the time, Xia Nings office phone rings. It is Leng Weiwei. Ning,e to my officeter. It is in the Waiting for You coffee shop. Zhou Mengyao takes a sip of thette. She tastes it for quite a while, and then puts down the cup and looks at the man sitting in front of her. How time flies. It seems that I just knew your father yesterday, while now his son has grown up like this, Zhou Mengyao says meaningfully. Time pushes people to get old. Aunt Zhou doesnt look old. Time doesnt leave any traces on your face, Yi Yunrui says indifferently. It is the first time for him toe here. The coffee here is delicious. No wonder Ning highly admires it. Zhou Mengyao smiles, The world is fair to everyone. When it opens one door for you, it must close another one for you at the same time. The biggest regret of my life is that I couldnt marry your father. But the happiest thing is that I met Junhao. Though he couldnt stay with me all my life, the sweet memories with him are enough for me to spend the rest of my life. Yi Yunrui hesitates. Aunt Zhous words sound ... a little strange. Rui, this time, I ept your fathers invitation toe back. I may bring some influences to Yi Vi. I hope you can understand. Aunt Zhou, have you met my two elder brothers? Zhou Mengyao nods. Yes. This case doesnt seem honorable. I need to talk with you three first. However, dont worry. I got along well with your father. But we both have our families. We will keep the rtion properly. Yi Yunrui nods. I trust my father. So, I trust Aunt Zhou. Zhou Mengyaos eyes gleam with admiration. Men from Yi Vi are all talents out of talents. To be honest, sometimes, I really envy Zheng Yao. She raises such excellent sons and has such a happy family. While she is alone with her own. Yi Yunrui looks at Zhou Mengyao quietly and doesnt respond. Zhou Mengyao gives a sigh and sips the coffee. Then, as if she has made up her mind, she seriously says to Yi Yunrui, Rui, I asked you toe out because I have another thing to ask you. It is about Ning. Hearing the word Ning, Yi Yunrui freezes his face. Aunt Zhou, you may speak. I like Ning since I met her. I have met her several times. I felt as if I saw myself at a young age. I feel that she is like my family. So... I want her to be my nominal daughter. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while and asks, That is all? Zhou Mengyao admires Yi Yunruis being alert, Of course not. To be honest, if Ning agrees, it will be a burden to her. Ha. Ha. I thought very carefully for a long time. All over the world, only Ning can be the one. Then, Zhou Mengyao takes out a file and passes it to Yi Yunrui. Rui, this is my current condition. Yi Yunrui takes it over. He opens it. Then, his calm face looks a little shocked and surprised. After a while, he closes the file and says in pity, Aunt, I am sorry. I didnt know... Thats OK. Zhou Mengyao waves her hand to interrupt. She takes a deep breath and smiles, Actually, it is not so bad for me. Every human being needs to face it sooner orter. However, Junhao Group is Junhaos work of sess. I cant leave it to be destroyed. Rui, please dont regard me as a selfish woman. This issue, I hope you can understand and help me. I am begging for your favor. Chapter 373 - The Scary Scene

Chapter 373 The Scary Scene

Yi Yunrui looks at Zhou Mengyaos sincere eyes. He slightly frowns. He thinks for quite a while before he responds, It is up to Ning. Aunt Zhou, dont worry. So, Yi Yunrui is not against it. Zhou Mengyao gives a sigh of relief. Thank you, Rui. Zhou Mengyao takes up the coffee for a sip. She lowers her eyes to hide the excitement in it. She wants to take Ning as her nominal daughter because of her own health problem and also because of Junhao Group. Actually, there is a third reason, which she doesnt want to tell and is not allowed to tell. However, as a smart man, may Yi Yunrui notice her n? If he has realized her n, as the youngest son of the Yi family, will he agree? Thinking about this, Zhou Mengyao stealthily nces at Yi Yunrui and finds him looking at her. She feels a little panic and draws back her eyes at once. Maybe...he has noticed it. It is in the Chief Editor Office. Chief Editor, what do you tell me toe here for? Xia Ning politely greets and sits down in front of Leng Weiwei. Leng Weiwei looks at Xia Ning for a while, and then she says, You look great. It seems that you have recovered. Are you OK to work? No problem. Chief Editor, please dont worry. Good. Leng Weiwei passes a file to Xia Ning, These are new candidates. You are in charge of interviews and evaluations. In a month, Ruoruo is going to her new position, and you need to find an assistant. Xia Ning opens the file and looks at the resumes of the new recruits. All of them are very excellent in all aspects. Xia Ning remembers Su Xueli. She has some questions. She thinks for a while and puts down the material. Chief Editor, I have a question, and I want to figure it out. I wonder if it is convenient for you to tell me. Is it about Su Xueli? Yes. Leng Weiwei thinks for a while. She slowly says, She is rmended by the headquarters. Based on some internal information, it is because that Su Xuelis father used to help a senior officer in the headquarters. That officer asked Su Xueli toe to work in World Era Weekly. I think that her educational background must be fake. Thats it. No wonder she found Su Xueli behaved not like a well-educated elite. Oh. I see. As if she remembers something, Xia Ning asks, Su Xueli doesnt work here now. Are there anyments from the headquarters? Su Xueli asked to quit herself. So, the headquarters didntment. Leng Weiwei pauses here for a while and continues, Ning, as to Su Xueli, I want to say sorry to you. I promise that it wont happen again. I hope you can forgive me. Xia Ning smiles, I understand that it was tough for you. I have known you for a long time. Lets just forget it and move on. Anyway, this time, I really need to carefully choose my assistant. Hum. Sure. When they are talking, Xia Nings phone rings. She turns to Leng Weiwei and says, Excuse me. Then she takes up her phone and sees that it is Gu Ruoruo. It is surprising. Gu Ruoruo knows that Xia Ning is in the Chief Editor Office. Why does she look for her so urgently? Leng Weiwei notices Xia Nings confusion. She says, There are not any other special things. You may go back to your office if you are busy. OK, Xia Ning responds and turns to leave. She closes the door of the Chief Editor Office and presses the answer button, Ruoruo, whats wrong... Sister Xia, I have to ask for leave! The hospital called, saying that my brothers ward was surrounded by a group of army men. I need to go there to see what happens. Gu Ruoruo sounds very anxious. Xia Ning responds at once, OK. You may go now. Wait. It is abnormal. You may call my elder brother. It is inconvenient for Yi Yunrui to deal with it with his current position. Or, she might have asked Yi Yunrui to go there. OK. Sister Xia, I may leave now. Xia Ning hasnt responded when Gu Ruoruo has hung up the phone. It is in the C Military Region Hospital. There are a lot of army men standing in therge ward. It looks tense. Gu Luan nces around and stops his eyes at one of themanders, who still has some bandages on his body. Commander, I dont know what I have done to bother you toe here. Fang Youqi checks over Gu Luan dismissively. He hates genteel wordings most. You are Gu Luan, the director of that weekly, arent you? Yes, I am Gu Luan, the director of World Era Weekly. Gu Luan has met a lot of people. He is aware that this army man doesnte with good intentions. He asks, Commander, how can I address you? Fang Youqi nces at Adjutant He, who is standing beside him. Adjutant He understands and responds, This is Deputymander Fang of C City. Gu Luan lifts his eyebrows, Oh. Deputymander Fang. Nice to meet you. He heard that a newmander came to C City. Seemingly, that is him. Mr. Gu, ourmanderes to you this time. He hopes that you cooperate with the army to create a harmonious society. Adjutant He thinks that he should also speak in a literary way before a man of letters. Gu Luans eyes gleam. He turns to Fang Youqi, I dont understand what themander means. Mr. Gu, please hand over the name list of major figures of the illegal society in C City. It would be better if you include the maps with descriptions, He Hong responds directly. Hearing this, Gu Luan frowns. The problem is not that he doesnt have the list, but that he cant hand it over to them. Deputymander Fang is injured. Seemingly, he had some trouble because of something. He is looking for the boss behind that. If the deputymander gets the name list today, while the armyes to Gu Luan openly and everyone notices that, it is easy to figure out that Gu Luan hands over the name list. Ever since ancient times, legal and illegal societies always exist together. There are rules in the game. If he hands it over, he will break the rule of the game, and he will be put in danger at that time. The Deputymander Fang really brings a tough task to him. Fang Youqi is aware of Gu Luans hesitation. He feels a little impatient. Director Gu. You are the director of ... World Era Weekly. You are a journalist. You must know more people than I do. If you can give me the name list, I believe it will be much easier for me to deal with the case. Commander Fang, since you deliberatelye to me, I may tell you the truth. If I say that I dont have the name list, you cant believe me. But, if I give the name list to you, I will be risking my life. I hope Commander Fang can understand my difficulty. Fang Youqi hears Gu Luans words. He darkens his face! He Hong looks at their expressions and is aware that Fang Youqi is displeased. He said seriously, Gu Luan, ourmander deliberatelyes to meet you. That is ttering you. Dont neglect the respect and ask for humiliation! Are you concerned about your safety? Listen to me. If you dont hand it over, you will know the consequences. The news that Fang Youqi was beaten spread all over the C Military Region very soon. In an instant, Fang Youqi became a big joke. Fang Youqi was furious. He even called Director Tong of the police office in person to warn him openly and stealthily. Director Tong took some actions. However, it had been days, and he hadnt found out anything. In Director Tongs opinion, it seemed that he had met a tough rival. That was ... bad! Director Tongs response made Fang Youqi furious. He wanted to lecture Director Tong. But He Hong stopped him. After all, the Army and police belonged to the same system, and they might need some help from Director Tong in the future. However, Fang Youqi turned his anger at He Hong. He Hong had to withstand the bitterness. He had juste to C City for a few days and didnt know many influential people in C City. Director Tong didnt help, and he didnt have any other solutions. He heard from a young soldier that the director of World Era Weekly was also in the hospital. He Hong felt excited. It could be a good chance! He failed to press tough men. He might bring pressure to a gentle one! Wasnt he just a director of a weekly? How tough can he be? That was him! Gu Luan hears what He Hong says. He slightly screws his eyes. Themander and his adjutant put on the interactive y. Theye to him with an obvious n. My list is a little out of date. I may check it and give it to Commander Fangter. But I am not well now. So, please wait for a few days... Nonsense! Gu Luan hasnt finished his words while Fang Youqi has lost his patience, Gu Luan, do you think I am a fool? I hate journalists like you most! There is nothing good in your brain. Listen to me. Give me the list now! Or, I will dismantle your so-called weekly! Not expecting that Fang Youqi will react so emotionally, Gu Luan darkens his eyes, realizing that he has met an irrational man! You have to get it today? Well. I try. Anyway, if there are any mistakes, please forgive me. Fang Youqi widens his eyes, You are bargaining with us? Do you have thepetence for that? It is not a matter ofpetence. I just tell the truth... Gu Luan has not finished his words, but he stops. There is a gun pointing at his head. It is Fang Youqi holding the gun. The air seems to be frozen at once. Gu Luan, listen carefully. I want to have that list within today. If there are any mistakes in it, you are dead! Gu Luan purses his lips into a line, and he doesnt respond. Receiving no responses from Gu Luan, Fang Youqi presses Gu Luans head with the gun, Do you understand or not? What are you doing? Put down the gun! Suddenly, a voice is heard, the majesty it shows shocked Fang Youqi seriously. He turns to the door and sees a tall, handsome man. He looks dignified and overwhelmingly mighty. Everyone is shocked. Fang Youqi unconsciously trembles his hands. Who are you? Who allows you toe in? Wait. The man looks very familiar as if he has met him somewhere else. My name is Yi Yunyi. Commander, this is the military region hospital, not a battlefield. A gun is not supposed to point at people of our side. Yi Yunyi, Yi...Fang Youqi darkens his face. No wonder that he looks so familiar. It turns out that he is from Yi Vi! He hates the Yis most! Ah! What are you doing! Let go of my brother! Suddenly, someone cries, and then a slim woman rushes to stand in front of Fang Youqi. She holds out her hands to grab the gun from Fang Youqi. Yi Yunrui loses his color, Ruoruo! Chapter 374 - You Caused A Big Trouble

Chapter 374 You Caused A Big Trouble

It happens so fast, and Gu Ruoruo seems to take away the gun from Fang Youqi. He Hong rushes fast to draw her. Let go of me, you bastard! Gu Ruoruo is very anxious. She forcefully pushes He Hong away. However, He Hong is a trained army man. She tries but cant get away from him. Little girl, dont be impulsive...Ah! He Hong has not finished his words when Gu Ruoruo bites his hand forcefully. He Hong feels the pain and loosens his hand. He bursts into a fury, You bitch! How dare you bite your uncle! Oh! He hasnt finished, but his mouth is fisted forcefully, and blood sprays out. Some things fly out of his mouth... Yi Yunyi holds Ruoruo into his embrace. He says in a serious voice, Ruoruo, dont be impulsive! Calm down! Fang Youqis gun is pointing at Gu Luans head. The man is emotionally unstable. He may slightly move his hand, and Gu Luan will die! The bastard is pointing at my brother with a gun. How can I be calm? Gu Ruoruo shouts in a hoarse voice. Yi Yunyi holds her tightly. He feels very painful in his heart. Fang Youqi nces at He Hong, who was beaten to the ground. He feels shocked. He is clear about He Hongs fighting skills. Yi Yunyi only held out his fist once. It is imaginable how excellently Yi Yunyi can fight. If they really start the fighting here, he has got no advantages with him. You Yis, you want to shield him? Fang Youqi asks in a cold voice? Yi Yunrui freezes his eyes, What wrong did Mr. Gu do? You are using illegal punishments on him. Even if you execute a criminal, you have to tell what the crime he is convicted of. Fang Youqi, you crossed the boundary! Hearing Yi Yunyi call his full name, Fang Youqi feels shocked, You Yis, dont be pretentious here! Just answer my question, do you want to shield him? Yi Yunyi doesnt respond. He nces at Gu Luan. Then, he lowers his head to Gu Ruoruo, Ruoruo, dont worry. I will take care of this. Being impulsive will cause trouble. Show me the bravery you had when you were in the base. After Gu Ruoruo hears this, her eyes gleam, and she calms down at once. Yes, being impulsive will cause trouble. Yi Yunyi gently pats Ruoruos hand, Gu Luan is my future elder brother-inw. Dont worry. Gu Ruoruo feels warm. She nods. Yi Yunyi smiles at Gu Ruoruo. He lifts to look at Fang Youqi while the smile on his face disappears, Shield him? Yes. You can point your gun at me. I can give you whatever you want. Fang Youqi thinks for a while. He heard that Yi Yunyi has a strong backup behind him. He must be able to give him the thing, too. Thinking about this, Fang Youqi turns to Gu Luan, You are lucky, boy. Someone is willing to fill in for you. Yis, youe here. Gu Ruoruo feels her heart jump. Unconsciously, he holds Yi Yunyis hand. Yi Yunyi gently pats tofort her, It is all right. Dont worry. Saying this, he lets go of Gu Ruoruos hand and walks to Fang Youqi. You Gus, get out! Fang Youqi scolds and turns his gun to Yi Yunyi. At this critical moment, Yi Yunyi suddenly bends his head while holding out his right hand as quickly as lightning. His index finger presses on the trigger of the gun from the other side. Not expecting that the condition can change in this way, Fang Youqi hasnt collected himself when the trigger has been controlled and unable to move. He is going to react. But Yi Yunyi turns his hand and presses on his arm, at the very ce of his wound. He feels so painful that he cries out, and the gun is dropped down. Yi Yunyi kicks the gun on the ground away at once. Gu Ruoruo picks it up immediately and points it at Fang Youqi. It takes only a few seconds for them to get Fang Youqi under control. Seeing this, the guards in the ward all take out their guns and point them at Gu Ruoruo and Yi Yunyi. It seems that the air is going to explode anytime. God. What are you doing? Put down your guns at once! At the time, a group of people appear in front of the door, led by Zhou Wen, the assistant to the mayor. He sees what happens and turns pale at once. Those whoe with him quickly check the situation inside the ward. They wink at each other and go to the guards, respectively, pressing their guns at the fatal part Fang Youqis guards. These men are Yi Yunyis bodyguards. They alle from Zhongnanhai. In the aspect of fighting skills, Fang Youqis guards are totally notparable to them. When they came with Yi Yunyi, Yi Yunyi told them to take action when necessary. They carefully kept an eye on what happened inside the ward just now. If it is necessary, they can shoot Fang Youqi at his head anytime. You, you... Zhou Wen is sacred and sweats. He finds Fang Youqi under Yi Yunyis control. Then, he nces at Gu Luan and understands what happened at once. He says, Commander, I am the assistant to the mayor. My surname is Zhou. That one is Yi Yunyi, the secretary of the provincial partymittee. The army and government are united. Commander, please dont be impulsive. Impulsive? Fang Youqi scolds in his heart. He is under control. How can he be impulsive? He heard that Yi Yunyi had a powerful background, but he didnt expect that he was the secretary of the provincial partymittee! Well. That is a ministerial official. In terms of ranking, he is inferior to Yi Yunyi! Yi Yunyi notices the change on Fang Youqis face. He smiles coldly, Fang Youqi, I think you are bored with your position, arent you? You dare to touch Mr. Gu! Didnt your brother-inw, Nie Zhiyuan, tell you the importance? When he hears the name Nie Zhiyuan, Fang Youqi turns pale, wondering how Yi Yunyi knows that. Hum! Yi Yunyi snorts and pushes Fang Youqi away. Ouch! Fang Youqi is injured while Yi Yunyi pushes him forcefully. He is not prepared and falls with his face to the ground. Zhou Wen wipes his sweats. He looks around. Fang Youqi and He Hong are totally defeated by Yi Yunyi. However, he cant offend any of the groups. Later, when the management asks what happened in the ward, he has to tell the truth. Seemingly, I am not qualified enough to stay in the military region hospital, Gu Luan says emotionlessly. He moves the quilt and wants to get off the bed. Brother, be careful. Gu Ruoruo goes to support him at once. Seeing Gu Ruoruo holding a gun, Gu Luan frowns, Ruoruo, give me the gun. Gu Ruoruo hesitates for a while. She says reluctantly, Brother, I have to keep an eye on the bastard... Give me the gun! Gu Luan raises his voice seriously. Gu Ruoruo purses her lips and passes the gun to Gu Luans hand. Gu Luan takes the gun. He moves his fingers, and the bullets chamber is opened at once, then all the bullets fall onto the ground. He is so practical in dismantling the bullet that Fang Youqi feels greatly surprised! He is a man of letters. How can he know the guns of army men so well? Gu Luan nces at Fang Youqi coldly and leaves the ward with Ruoruos support. At the time, Fang Youqis phone rings. It is Nie Zhiyuan. Vaguely, he feels something wrong. His heart tightens. He wonders why his brother-inw calls him at this time. Commander Fang, as to what happened here today, I think you must report to your superior in detail, Yi Yunyi says in a cold voice. He turns to leave the ward. Yi Yunyi leaves. His bodyguards follow him to leave at once. Zhou Wen sees Yi Yunyi and Gu Luan leave, he also leaves this ce of trouble at once. Based on the importance of the case, Fang Youqi gets in great trouble now. Fuck! Fang Youqi scolds. He has been trained professionally. He can fight against three men by himself. But Yi Yunyi took him and He Hong down with one move. Whats this man? The phone keeps ringing. Fang Youqi impatiently presses the answer button, I am dealing with something. Whats up? Fang Youqi! What trouble you have brought to me! Is that all you can do for me? Fang Youqi feels shocked. Based on his brother-inws tone, it seems that he has known what happened! God. Yi Yunyi has just left. Who spreads the news? Brother-inw, did you hear any rumors? Why are you so angry? I am your brother-inw. Dont believe other peoples bullshit. Bullshit? I have seen the video! You have got your guts! You dare to point a gun at Mr. Gus head! Who do you think you are? A tyrannic king? Fang Youqi feels surprised. Whos Gu Luan? It seems that everyone has some scruples about him. I am not a king. But I have a say in the C Military Region. Isnt he a weak man of letters? What can he do? Brother-inw, is there any need to be angry? Shut up! Nie Zhiyuan forcefully ps the desk. If he had known that Fang Youqi was such a foolish man, he wouldnt have helped him! Now, he causes such big trouble. If the management wants to investigate the case, as amander of the military region, he will also be in trouble. He responds, Mr. Gu is the son of the deputy director of the National Security Bureau! You dare to point a gun at him! It is a crime of threatening and hijacking the family of national leaders. Do you think you can bear it? Fang Youqi widens his eyes! What? The son of the deputy director of the National Security Bureau! Wait. Gu Luan is surnamed Gu. That is Director Gus... In an instant, Fang Youqi feels his brain nk, as if all his strength is drawn away at the moment. He copses onto the ground. He looks pale. Threatening and hijacking the family of national leaders...That is treason... Fang Youqi feels dizzy and passes out. Seriously? Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows, That boy is really bold. He is out of his mind. He is. Commander Xie shakes his head, I was also shocked when I heard that. Luckily, your Uncle Xie is smart enough to get away from the case. I am afraid that Nie Zhiyuan is in trouble now. It was him who rmended Fang Youqi! Braggart Nie is good at making speeches. He is tricky. Now, he is put in trouble by his own men. That is a real surprise. Ah. This is what people say: the evil will be punished by the eviler! Yunrui, Fang Youqi cant get away from the case. Do you like toe back to help me recently? The boys are really killing me... Commander is kidding. I have been stayed by your side for many years. I am very clear about how excellent you are. It is a tiny case for you. Besides, I am still a criminal now. We may meet again after the case is closed. Saying this, Yi Yunrui nces at the clock. It is five in the afternoon. He says, My wife is going to be off work. Excuse me. I may hang up now. Well. You care about your wife and forget your friend. Ah. Seemingly, I may need to find a wife. Or, I see you young men all have one. I may envy. Yi Yunruiughs, Since you have mentioned it, I will surely introduce some proper women to you. Hearing this, Commander Xie feels nervous, No! I am just kidding...Hey! Hello! Well. I havent finished my words. The boy hangs up so soon... Chapter 375 - Give Him One More Chance

Chapter 375 Give Him One More Chance

At seventeen thirty, Yi Yunrui punctually arrives at the Media Building to wait for his wife to get off work. Xia Ning has seen him from the French window of her office. It is the first workday after she gets recovered. She feels lucky that she doesnt need to work overtime. When she gets in the car, she finds that Yi Yunrui is alone. Where is Zhang Hai? She asks in surprise. I tell him to enjoy his free time. Xia Ning remembers something. She asks, Today, Ruoruo asked for leave. It seems that something happened to her brother. Hum. Something happened in the hospital. Fang Youqi created some trouble. Xia Ning feels surprised, You have heard about it. Ha. Seemingly, I am the least well-informed person. Thats silly. What do you want to know? You can ask your husband about it. You only need to ask. Xia Ning feels sweet. She thinks for a while, I want to know what we are going to have for supper. We have got a visitor at home. The main dishes will be based on her taste. Are you OK with that? A visitor at home? Who? Yi Yunrui responds mysteriously, You will know when you get home. Fifteen minutester, they arrive at the militarypound. Xia Ning gets home, and the door is opened by the mysterious guest mentioned by Yi Yunrui. She is Zhou Mengyao. Aunt Zhou! When she meets Zhou Mengyao, Xia Ning always feels as if she meets her family. She asks, What brings you here? I have toe to C City to deal with something about thepany. So, Ie to see you, by the way. Xia Ning enters the house. She finds the whole house filled with tasty vor. Zhou Mengyao has an apron on her. Xia Ning realizes that Zhou Mengyao is preparing the supper. No wonder Yi Yunrui said that the taste of the supper would be different. Aunt Zhou, when did you arrive? You are cooking in person as a guest. I feel really embarrassed about that. I have just arrived. It is fine. I am always alone. I have been eating with myself for many years. Now, I have you to apany me. I feel d about that. Zhou Mengyao says and goes to the kitchen. When shees out again, she carries a done dish with her. Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning go to the kitchen to help her at once. Zhou Mengyao has made quite a lot of dishes. There is so much food that the three dont seem to be able to eat them up. Seemingly, Zhou Mengyao is in a good mood. Xia Ning is a food aficionado. In her opinion, too much food means that her appetite will be satisfied. They may eat them up or not is out of the discussion. They talk and smile when they eat, having a good time at the table. After supper, Yi Yunrui is preparing the fruit te while Xia Ning and Zhou Mengyao drink the tea in the living room. They are full and are gossiping about everything. So, I think Rui is really a good man. Sometimes, those who are apparently romantic are actually heartless, Zhou Mengyao says meaningfully. Xia Ning nods. Unconsciously, she nces at Yi Yunrui, while Yi Yunrui is also looking at her from the kitchen. They look at each other and smile sweetly. Zhou Mengyao notices their tiny interactions. Something touches her heart. She feels that the time goes back tens of years when she was staying with Yi Xian. Soon, Yi Yunrui carries the fruit te to them. It is the seven-color fruit te, which he is best at. I was wondering why Rui bought so much fruit. Now, I know. He wanted to make this. Zhou Mengyao smiles to shake her head with admiration. He is the most excellent man among thousands of others. But he tries everything to please his lovely wife. He loves her so much. This time, the man appears in Zhou Mengyaos brain is not Yi Xian, but Zhou Junhao. A sincere husband cant be bought with money.... Junhao knew that she loved Yi Xian, but he sincerely spoilt her for over ten years. He was such a kind man. And he insists on marrying her. She feels sorry for Junhao in this life. Ning. Zhou Mengyao says seriously, Can you take some time to visit the branch office of Junhao Group in C City tomorrow? Will you? Xia Ning thinks for a while. Since Zhou Mengyao has invited her, how can she refuse? OK. At what time? Half-past ten in the morning. So, you can apany me for lunch. Xia Ning nods, Thats my n, too. At the time, Yi Yunruis phone rings. He nces at the number and says, Aunt Zhou, Ning, excuse me. I need to answer this. Then, he goes to the study and closes the door. Xia Ning looks at the study confusedly. Recently, Rui seems to have more and more calls, and he bes more and more mysterious. Commander Yi, whats your opinion on Fang Youqis case? What did Director Gu say? Director Gu doesnt want this case to be widely known. Everything should be based on the principle of protecting Mr. Gu Luan. Yi Yunrui thinks for a little while. Deputy-director Gu means to keep the case as low-key as possible. The final purpose is to prevent other people from investigating the background of Gu Luan. Therefore, Yi Yunrui will give Fang Youqi one more chance. Even he gives Fang Youqi a break this time, based on Fang Youqis personality, he will create other trouble very soon. At that time, Yi Yunrui will be able to get rid of him with justification. Then, we may give him another chance to make up for his mistakes. The speaker at the other end is silent for a while. He says, When you get ready on your side, give me a signal. I can take action anytime. I see, Yi Yunrui responds and hangs up the phone. Every one of those who have ever hurt Ning will be paid back for that! The game...is just going on. It is in the headquarters of the C Military Region. Come here, Youqi. Have a cup of coffee. Rx. Aware of Fang Youqis panic, Commander Xie puts down a freshly boiled coffee in front of him, This is Commander Yis favorite coffee. It is very sweet. You can have a taste. Fang Youqi clenches his fists. He is not in the mood to drink coffee at the moment! Commander Yi... He now hates most to hear the word Yi! Today, if Yi Yunyi hadnt interfered in the case, it wouldnt have gone so far! That video must be spread by Yi Yunyis people! Commander Xie finds that Fang Youqi angrily tighten his face. He smiles coldly in his heart. The boy wont give up until he totally ruins himself. Now, he can understand the decision of his superiors. Seemingly, Colonel Fang doesnt like the coffee prepared by me as an old man, Commander Xie says as if he feels it a pity. He shakes his head and takes a sip of the coffee. Commander, I dont mean that. I am just thinking about the case that happened today. I wonder what the managements decision will be. His brother-inw scolded him seriously without paying any attention to their rtionship. He now understands the importance. Just now, his sister called him, crying andining. She said that her husband didnt love her enough. Actually, it is not his brother-inws fault. It is ... because of the bastard Yi! Commander Xie puts down the coffee. He smacks his lips, The decision is: You need to redeem yourself by hard work. After hearing this, Fang Youqis eyes brighten. He cant believe it, You are not kidding? I am only required to work hard? Commander Xie puts a document in front of Fang Youqi, You may read it yourself. The management have studied the case. They knew you were new in C City and didnt know Gu Luan. It could be forgiven. You will be recorded as a serious demerit. At the same time, you are supposed to work diligently and learn to improve yourself so that you can redeem yourself by achievements. In an instant, Fang Youqi feels his brain bright, as if he has heard holy anthem. Fang Youqi restrains the excitement in his heart and turns to read the document. When he sees the signature of themander of the military headquarters, he finally gives a sign of relief. To be recorded as a serious demerit and to redeem himself by making achievement. Thank goodness! Boy, be careful in the future. Some people in C City are not to be touched by you. Listen to the old man. Go to study rtions among people first. To study rtions... Sure. Anyway, the military headquarters only punishes him with a record of a serious demerit. Seemingly, someone is shielding him. Can the one be his brother-inw? If so, his brother-inw is really very powerful. Ha. He created such big trouble and was supposed to be convicted of a crime. But he is fine. Someone in the management is shielding him. Then, what is he worried about? To redeem himself by making achievement. It is OK. He will work hard to do it! I see. Then, there is nothing else. Commander Xie, I may go to the hospital for now. Fang Youqi stands up and turns to leave. Commander Xie snorts to look at Fang Youqis back. If he hadnt had Nie Zhiyuan to support him, with his personality, Fang Youqi would have been a loser even as a soldier all his life! It is in the military region hospital. Seriously? That is great. Ha...Ouch. My mouth... Hearing the conclusion of the case, He Hong feels the stone pressed on his heart falls to the ground. He wants tough. But his mouth is deadly painful. Yi Yunyi looks weak. He Hong doesnt know how he can be so powerful. He punches He Hong with his fist, causing him to lose a few teeth and dislocate his jaw. He will keep this in his mind for revenge. Boy, be smarter in the future. You are a lieutenant. You were beaten by a weak man to the ground. It sounds humiliating! Oh... He Hong responds. However, he talked back in his mind, Wasnt you put under control by Yi Yunyi at one move, too? You even lost your gun. We were simr. Commander Fang. A sweet voice is heard. Fang Youqi feels excited. He turns to look and sees a beautiful woman in a cheongsam standing at the door of the ward. She is Zhou Wenping. It is Pingping. We havent met for days. I miss you so much. Come here. Sit by your master Fang, Fang Youqi says and pats on the bed. Zhou Wenping gently smiles. She goes to him. But she sits on a chair, Ie here to see how is your wound. It looks that you are getting recovered. Are you leaving the hospital soon? I need to stay here for another few days. Thank you. When he speaks, Fang Youqi stares at Zhou Wenpings breasts, thinking that after he recovers, this beauty wont be able to get away from him again. Ie here to tell you some things. But I feel a little worried. I am afraid that you may regard me to have some bad intentions, Saying this, Zhou Wenping nces at He Hong. Ha. Yi Yunyi gave him a nice punch. Some people deserve to be beaten. Fang Youqi has guessed what Zhou Wenping means. He winks at He Hong and says seriously, Pingping is on our side. You may go ahead with anything you want to say. Who dares to disagree, I will kill him! Chapter 376 - Fell into the Trap!

Chapter 376 Fell into the Trap!

Hearing Fang Youqis words, Zhou Wenping smiles sarcastically. He casually mentions killing and beating as if he is from an illegal society. Commander, I have found out the background of the gangsters. Fang Youqis eyes brighten, Seriously? Tell me. It was dark that evening, but I saw one of the men clearly. He is from Zhenxing Society. I did some investigation and found that Zhenxing Society did have a deal on the pier that night. The gang dealing with them was very powerful. That was why other people didnt want to tell the truth, and you couldnt find any information about that, either. Very powerful? Fang Youqi smiles coldly, To me, there is not a so-called very powerful thing. C City is under my management. They dare toe here, and I dare to destroy them. Zhou Wenpings eyes gleam slyly. She shrugs her shoulders, If they are other nameless gangs, you surely dont need to worry. However, this time... it is really tough. Fang Youqi is aware that Zhou Wenping is hesitating. He feels a little impatient, You can go ahead to tell me! I hate coy hesitation most. Zhou Wenping purses her lips. She nces around and goes closer to Fang Youqi, I saw your men these days. Thank you for caring about me. I have tried my best to investigate. Zhenxing Society was dealing with Yamaguchi-gumi on that evening! Fang Youqi feels his heart jump. That is really a famous gang, the first gang in Japan. No wonder other people made use of all kinds of excuses to temporize! Wait. Even Director Tong was unwilling to stir up that hos nest issue, how dare Zhou Wenpinge in person to tell him that? Fang Youqi slightly screws his eyes, Pingping, are you sure about the information? How do you know that? Zhou Wenping realizes that Fang Youqi feels suspicious of her again. She starts to scold him in her heart. She has known that this man is unreliable. Therefore, she has prepared all kinds of excuses. Commander, it is not easy for me to run a restaurant alone. I surely have some kinds of information sources. As to how I got the news, you may not ask me about that. I cant tell it clearly myself. Why did I investigate the case? Compared with sitting there to wait for death, I prefer to take initiative actions in advance! I know you are powerful. Compared to you, Zhenxing Society is nobody. Even those from Yamaguchi-gumi are nothing for you. If you still feel suspicious of me, you may go to check for verification. If there are any mistakes, you can punish me! You bastard! You may go to check if you like. Anyway, she, Zhou Wenping, has set up the trap to wait for Fang Youqi to fall into. The deal between Zhenxing Society and Yamaguchi-gumi is real. She had got the news three days ago. Fang Youqi finds Zhou Wenping speak confidently. He rolls his pupils and smiles at once, That is silly. Pingping, you take it wrong. I just want to double confirm. After all, I dont want anything to happen to you. Seemingly, the bastards of Zhenxing Society dont want to live. When I have time, I will go to truly meet the bastards. It will be easier since he has known that it is rted to Zhenxing Society. He will pull it down. There must be some people willing to tell him what happened that night. Commander, I want to remind something to you. Fang Youqi feels confused, What is it? As far as I know, people from Yamaguchi-gumi wille to C City to make investigation these days. They are vicious. Youd better be careful. To Fang Youqi, these words mean that there is a big fishing. He feels very excited! Good. I will take them all together! Zhou Wenping nces at his excited face. She purses her lips and says worriedly, I think so, too. However, I got a piece of news, which seemed to be bad for you. Commander, it was said by other people. Please dont be mad at me. Fang Youqi frowns. He says in displeasure, Go ahead! Pingping, if you go on like this, I will really be angry. Zhou Wenping gives a sigh, All the people of Yamaguchi-gumi and Zhenxing Society said that they would catch the chance of the absence of Commander Yis in C City to finish the deal as soon as possible. Fang Youqi widens his eyes. He bursts into a fury in his chest. He clenches his fists and punches the table heavily, The fucking bastards regard me as a nobody! He Hong, go to take down Zhenxing Society now! Yes, Sir! Zhou Wenping slightly lifts her lips. Ha. He falls into the trap. Seemingly, it is going to be interesting. At half-past ten, Zhou Mengyao drives her Ferrari to the Media Building and waits for Xia Ning downstairs. Ten minutester, they arrive at the branch office of Junhao Group in C City. Junhao Group is a very bigpany, but it didnt open a branch office in C City until recently. The branch office is just set up and hasnt held a press conference yet. It seems that Zhou Mengyao ns to enter the market of C City. The branch office is not officially operated yet, but there are many people in the building. Seemingly, Zhou Mengyao wants to make full preparation before making the official announcement. The staff see Zhou Mengyaoing; they all greet her, politely, President. Zhou Mengyao smiles and nods all the way. They go into the exclusive elevator for the top managers. The elevator stops on the twentieth floor. They go out of the elevator and see a standing detector. A man stands by it. The man sees Zhou Mengyao. He bows to greet at once, President. Then, he turns the detector off. This detector is exclusively used to check electronic instruments. There is one in the elevator and all the floors guarded by a worker, respectively. Seemingly, this is the core area of Junhao Group, and no information is allowed to be spread outside. As to Zhou Mengyaos behaviors, Xia Ning feels ttered and a little confused. She likes Aunt Zhou at first sight, but they are not as intimate as this. To be honest, Zhou Mengyao trusts her, while she may not trust herself. Aunt Zhou, is it convenient...for me toe here? Zhou Mengyao smiles, You are Ning. It is totally OK. Xia Ning frowns, I may turn off my phone for now. No need. Zhou Mengyao hesitates for a little while. She turns to Xia Ning, You dont need to turn off your phone. If you like anything you seeter, it is OK for you to video it. Xia Ning feels greatly surprised to hear Zhou Mengyaos words. They walk around the white rooms for a while and stop at the door. Zhou Mengyao knocks at the door while Xia Ning sees a camera over the gate. Soon, the door is opened. It is electronically controlled. When she sees the scene inside, Xia Ning is shocked by surprise! It is a studio. All kinds of cheongsams are hung on the wall. They are all fashionable, which havent been sold on the market yet. Looking at the beautiful cheongsams, Xia Ning feels as if she went back to an ancient dynasty in an instant. Wu Ying, Zhou Mengyao calls. Xia Ning feels shocked again behind her. Hum? Soon, a woman behind a modeles out. She is around thirty years old with big eyes, to be exact, with big pupils. It seems that she wears cosmetic contact lenses. She carries a lollipop in her mouth. Seeing her, Zhou Mengyao smiles. She goes to her and says, I bring someone with me. Wu Ying turns the lollipop in her mouth and looks beside Zhou Mengyao. She stops her eyes at Xia Ning. Ten secondster, Wu Yings eyes brighten! My God! Wu Ying sticks her fingers into her hair and cries, President Zhou, you bring me a great surprise. God! Wu Ying drops the drawing pen in her hand and runs fast to Xia Ning. She checks over her from head to toe again and again. Xia Ning feels a little shy. She takes a step backward, Hello, Ms. Wu. My name is Xia Ning. I am a friend of Aunt Zhou. Nice to meet you. This is the world-famous cheongsam designer, Wu Ying. Xia Ning has adored her for a long time. She finally meets her today. That is really a great surprise. Hello. Hi! Wu Ying nods. She holds her hand into a frame and moves it around Xia Ning. Xia Ning doesnt understand what Wu Ying is doing. She turns to look at Zhou Mengyao confusedly. Zhou Mengyao smiles to nod, motioning Xia Ning not to worry. Wu Ying keeps moving for quite a while, and then, she holds her hands on her waist and says, Typical! This is the typical model of pretty girls from a normal family, the target I have been tracing for! Hearing her words, Xia Ning frowns tightly. She feels embarrassed with confusion, Ms. Wu, you are... Oh? Your name is Xia Ning, right? Hum. Wu Ying waves her head, Dont worry and dont feel confused. This is me. I always look weird, Saying this, Wu Ying takes out a lollipop and passes it to Xia Ning, Ningning, do you want to have a candy? Xia Ning feels surprised to hear Wu Ying addressing her in this way. She glimpses Wu Ying carrying the Universal lollipop, which she has tried to buy for a long time. She feels surprised and grabs it from her. She cant help crying, God. This is the one I have always been looking for! Zhou Mengyao sees Xia Nings childish reaction and feels slightly shocked. Then, she puts on an even bigger smile. She looks at Xia Ning more sincerely. At this moment, Zhou Mengyao has regarded Xia Ning to be her own daughter. Wu Ying feels so surprised to see Xia Nings reaction that she unconsciously opens her mouth. After a while, she asks, You also like this kind of lollipops? Xia Ning forcefully nods, Sure. Who doesnt like them? They are so beautiful that I dont want to eat them. Wu Ying blinks her eyes. As if she remembers something, she asks tentatively, Ningning, do you know anything about glucopenia? Hearing the word Glucopenia, Xia Ning looks surprised at Wu Ying. After quite a while, she responds, Yes, I do. I have this problem. Oh, my god! That is surprisingly perfect! Wu Ying cries in an exaggerated surprise again. She reaches to hold Xia Ning suddenly and pats on her back, Ningning, I like you so much! Lets make good friends! Will you? Xia Ning almost rolls her eyes when Wu Ying pats her. This aunt is really powerful. If she patted more forcefully, Xia Ning might spit blood because of hurt. Ahem. Yes. OK. Make good friends...Ha. Xia Ning didnt expect that a world-famous designer would speak such childish words. Seeing the funny situation, Zhou Mengyao walks to them. She draws Xia Ning to herself. She is aware of the shocked expression on Wu Yings face. Zhou Mengyao makes a light cough, Ning, you may feel Wu Ying very enthusiastic now. However, she is usually silent. She is a typical loner. To be honest, I have never seen Wu Ying so happy before. It seems that she likes you very much. Chapter 377 - Exclusive Model VS Brand Spokesperson

Chapter 377 Exclusive Model VS Brand Spokesperson

Those who are obsessed with art are always different from ordinary people. Wu Ying is one of them. Seemingly, she hasntmunicated with other people for a long time. Her words sound weird. However, she speaks sincerely. Compared with other disingenuous people, Xia Ning prefers to deal with ones like Wu Ying. Sure, I dont mind. Xia Ning smiles to turn to Wu Ying, I know a lot of people want to be Ms. Wus good friends. Ms. Wu likes me. It is my honor. I hope I can talk with Ms. Wu frankly, and we will be intimate good friends. Xia Ning says sincerely. Wu Ying looks at Xia Nings eyes. Then, she turns around and goes to her working desk to look for something. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She turns to Zhou Mengyao, asking with her eyes whether she has said anything wrong. Zhou Mengyao shakes her head. She gently pats Xia Nings shoulder. I find them. Wu Ying cries happily. She carries a small box and goes to Xia Ning. She puts the box on Xia Nings hand, They are yours! Wu Ying gives her a box of Universal candies. As far as Xia Ning knows, this set of candies is made by high technology. They are limited for sale by the headquarter of its American producer. It is a whole box of them...God. It is absolutely not a matter of money! Based on Wu Yings behaviors. Undoubtedly, she regards Xia Ning as her good friend. People will only share their loved things with good friends. It is a whole box of candies. They are too precious. I cant take them all. Xia Ning puts down the candies, Well. Lets divide them, a half for each of us. OK? Wu Ying strokes her head. She purses her lips, You have them all this time. Next time, a half for each of us. It is hard to buy them. If you give them all to me, Ms. Wu, you... Call me Yingying! Wu Ying interrupts with displeasure. Then she takes out her phone and makes some scratches. She shows it to Xia Ning, Look, I have another box on the way. Dont worry. Xia Ning is shocked nkly. What speed! Seemingly, Wu Ying has a very good rtionship with the candypany. OK. Then, I will take them all. Xia Ning feels helpless. However, she is very d. After a little while, she remembers something. She frowns tightly, I get a gift from you. But I cant figure out what I can give you for exchange. Wu Ying also has those she has. In the aspect of candies, Wu Ying is much pickier than her. As good friends, she should exchange gifts with Wu Ying. What can she give to Wu Ying? It is easy. Wu Ying ps her hands, Make some time to visit my studio, one hour a day, for a week. Will you? Xia Ning feels very confused about Wu Yings strange requirement, I have never studied the art of design. I know nothing about it. I am unable to give you any suggestions. I dont need any suggestions from you. You only need to stand in front of me. Saying this, Wu Ying turns to Zhou Mengyao, President Zhou, I want to borrow Ningning for a week. Is that OK? Hearing her words, Xia Ning feels embarrassed. Seemingly, she has be an item. Zhou Mengyao nces at Xia Ning. She smiles, I cant make decisions for Ning. You two may discuss with each other. Wu Ying turns to look at Xia Ning, Ningning? It is OK. But I dont understand. Why do you want me toe here? And whats the exact time for me toe? Wu Ying takes the lollipop out of her mouth. She crosses her arms on her chest, I am thinking about the theme of National Clothing. It includes two parts,dies from noble families and pretty girls from normal families. I prefer pretty girls from a normal family. However, to be honest, the current society is impatient, and there are few people with the quiet temperament of traditional pretty girls from normal families. I was worried about that. Ningning, you dont know. It is easy to find ady from a noble family while looking for a pretty girl from a normal family can be a headache. Luckily, I find you. Ha. I think I can start the project very soon. Xia Ning understands. Oh. That is the reason. As to time, when you have time, you can call me before youe. Then, Wu Ying gives Xia Ning a violet golden card, This is private information. Dont show it to others. Xia Ning nods and carefully collects the card. At the time, someone knocks at the door. A man appears on the screen. He says, President Zhou, they say you are here. Ms. Wu, please open the door. I have something to discuss with you. Seeing the man, Wu Ying darkens his face, I dont want to meet this man. Tell him to leave. Wu Ying. Zhou Mengyao draws her hand. She gently pats it and says, Yongran has been working hard for your project. Since you have made your decision, you may give him a response. So that he wonte to disturb you again. What do you think? Wu Ying thinks for a while and gives in, All right. I will listen to you. The door of the studio is opened and some mene in. The leading man is around forty years old. He wears a smart suit, and his hair isbed tidily and shiningly. His craggy face looks energetic and gentle. He looks a little simr to the famous TV star Gallen Lo. Some women follow him, all are very young and beautiful. They look timid and lovable. When they see Zhou Mengyao, they are timid. Wu Ying lifts her eyebrows and snorts to slightly turn around. The man doesnt feel surprised to see Wu Yings reaction. When he sees Xia Ning, who is standing behind Zhou Mengyao, he feels slightly surprised. President Zhou, Ying. Good afternoon. The man politely greets. And he asks, President Zhou, who is this? Let me introduce for you. Zhou Mengyao stretches her hand, Ning, this is the general manager of the headquarters of Junhao Group. Yongran, this is my friend, Xia Ning, the assistant to the chief editor of World Era Weekly. Jiang Yongrans eyes gleam. He holds out his hand to Xia Ning, Assistant Xia, nice to meet you. Xia Ning nods and shakes hands with Jiang Yongran, General Manager Jiang, nice to meet you. They have a brief conversation. Wu Ying feels a little impatient. She asks, Jiang Yongran, what do youe here for? I am busy. Jiang Yongran lifts his eyebrows. He slightly leans to Wu Ying, Ying, werent you worried about your model? I bring you some here. They are picked out among thousands of girls. You may check carefully whether any of them is suitable. Everyone, this is the famous designer Wu Ying. This is President Zhou of Junhao Group. The girls all brighten their eyes. They greet politely, Ms. Wu, President Zhou. The womens voices sound sweet. But the disadvantage is that they are so weak that as if they will be blown away anytime. Wu Ying snorts. She nces at the girls brought by Jiang Yongran and says dismissively, They are picked from thousands of girls? Manager Jiang really has a special eye. Hearing Wu Yings words, Jiang Yongran slightly freezes his face, Ying, I really mean to help. Please dont take it wrong. Wu Ying curls her lips dismissively. Well. Can you two cease to make a scene? It is ridiculous, Zhou Mengyao says. She turns to look at the girls brought by Jiang Yongran. The girls notice Zhou Mengyaos looking, they all lower their heads shyly. Some of them even bite their lips and clench their hands. They all look weak and lovable. Zhou Mengyao...frowns. She doesnt need to listen to Wu Yingsments. In her opinion, these are girls from normal families but have nothing to do with the word Pretty. To be more exact, they look weird, timidly pretentious. She looks at them more carefully and finds that the expressions on their face are fake. No wonder Wu Ying is so angry. Jiang Yongran is really bad at choosing models. Jiang Yongran has worked for Zhou Mengyao for a long time. He can understand her opinions by reading her actions and expressions. He finds that she looks displeased. He feels shocked and understands her conclusion clearly. Ahem! Jiang Yongran makes a light cough, Since they are not suitable, I may go to find some others. President Zhou, Ying, I am leaving now. Wait! Wu Ying stops Jiang Yongran. She points at Xia Ning, You dont need to find others. Ning is my exclusive model now! Hearing this, both Jiang Yongran and Xia Ning feel shocked nkly. Exclusive model? Xia Ning wonders whether she mishears. She looks pretty. That is right. But she is totally out of the model standard. Is Wu Ying kidding? Jiang Yongran notices Xia Nings expression. He realizes that this Ms. Xia is confused, too. Wu Ying always didnt get along well with him. Can she just casually get a woman here to challenge him? Thinking about this, Jiang Yongran turns to look at Zhou Mengyao. Zhou Mengyao gives a sigh, General Manager Jiang. Wu Ying is right. Ning is the exclusive model for the project. Hearing Zhou Mengyao confirm it, not only Jiang Yongran, but also the other women are not convinced. They all stare at Xia Ning. Theirining eyes tend to cut Xia Ning into thousands of pieces. Xia Ning feels helpless. Since President Zhou confirms it, I surely agree with that. As regards the theme of this spring activity, Assistant Xia...is truly the most suitable choice. This woman, Xia Ning, is greatly supported by both Zhou Mengyao and Wu Ying. Seemingly, she is not a simple woman as she looks. After he leaves, he will carefully investigate the background of her to avoid ruining his n. President Zhou, I have a request. I mean, why dont we hire Ning to be our spokesperson besides being my exclusive model. Xia Ning feels more confused when she hears Wu Yings words. Spokesperson? Isnt that always the stars business? She may at most be entitled the wife of Commander Yi. She has few fans and is unable to bring any brand effect. Thinking about this, Xia Ning responds at once, No. No. I am not a star. I may screw up... Ningning, Wu Ying interrupts, Based on the reputation of Junhao Group, we dont need to have any stars for advertising. President Zhou, am I right? Zhou Mengyao turns to look at Wu Ying and then at Jiang Yongran. Seemingly, neither of the two will give in. If it were someone else, she would carefully think over the spokesperson issue. However, it is Xia Ning... Wu Ying is right. Junhao Group doesnt need to have any stars to create the brand effect. Ning, as long as you agree, I will take care of everything. Not expecting that Zhou Mengyao agrees at once, Jiang Yongran slightly changes his color. He turns to look at Xia Ning again. Zhou Mengyao is always strict and careful to do things better than the best. Making hasty decisions is not her style. The importance of Xia Ning in Zhou Mengyaos heart can be described as ying a decisive role now. Then, she is a great threat to him! Chapter 378 - A Girl of Strategies

Chapter 378 A Girl of Strategies

Jiang Yongran realizes that Wu Ying and President Zhou have made the decision, and it has little room for him to argue. He has a brief conversation with President Zhou and leaves with the models. Ningning. Wu Ying goes closer to Xia Ning, This Mr. Jiang is a bad man. Be careful with him in the future. A bad man...But Xia Ning noticed that Jiang Yongran looked at them meaningfully when he left. Zhou Mengyao nces at the time, Wu Ying, Ning, it is past eleven. Lets go to have lunch. Work can wait. Wu Ying hesitates. She puts the unfinished lollipop into her mouth, President Zhou, where do you want to take us for a great lunch? Zhou Mengyao gently smiles. She responds mysteriously, A coffee shop. Coffee shop... Wu Ying seems to think about something. After a little while, she suddenly cries, Ah. Zhou Mengyao and Xia Ning are shocked all of a sudden. I have got inspiration, Wu Ying says and jumps up high. She rushes to her working desk and draws fast on the paper with a pen. Zhou Mengyao shakes her head. She turns to Xia Ning, Seemingly, our Designer Wu is not going to have lunch with us. We may get some food for herter. When theye out, the guards dont censor Xia Ning. Xia Ning feels so grateful for Zhou Mengyaos trust. Fifteen minutester, they get off the car at the coffee shop Second Cup. Looking at the coffee house, which is decorated in Canadian style, Xia Ning feels her heart tremble! Wow. This is the famous Second Cup coffee shop! It is the only brand above Starbucks! Xia Ning is a food aficionado. She is sensitive to new restaurants in C City. However, the Second Cup coffee shop has opened while she didnt know at all! Second Cup is one of the ten most world-famous coffee brands. Typically speaking, a shop will make advertising before opening. But this coffee shop shows up here all of a sudden, which really surprises her. It is just like the branch office of Junhao Group in C City, which also mysteriously appeared as if it came out of the ground over one night. They choose a table by the window and sit down. The difference in its business conceptpared with Starbucks is that when people sit in the Second Cup coffee shop, they feel as if they are at home while at their office. That is really surprising. The two totally different atmospheres can be such a perfectbination! Zhou Mengyao orders a cup oftte, while Xia Ning still likes cappino. Zhou Mengyao drinks the fragrant coffee. She says slowly, Second Cup coffee shop uses arabica, the best coffee bean of the world. Every year, among all the produced coffee beans, those that can meet the quality standard of Second Cup ount for less than 2% of the total output. Therefore, this cup of coffee deserves to be carefully tasted. Xia Ning takes a sip of the coffee and finds that it tastes totally different from that of Starbucks. The coffee beans may be the main reason. In an instant, Xia Ning feels really lucky to make acquaintance with Zhou Mengyao. They order some dessert and enjoy leisure time in this busy city. After quite a while, Zhou Mengyao puts down the coffee cup, Ning, do you like the shop? Xia Ning responds with no hesitation, Yes, I do. Compared with the business concept of Starbucks, she prefers the atmosphere in Second Cup. Ning, you seemed to mention that...after you retired, you would open a coffee shop and run it with the people you loved, didnt you? Yes. I like coffee and everything about coffee. We may experience a lot of disturbances and frustrations when we are young. When we are old, we will enjoy peace and tranquility. A coffee shop can be the best ce for that. Xia Ning says while imagining the scene to be seen in tens of years in her brain. She and Yi Yunrui will have grey hair and look old on their face. They will sit in the corner of the coffee shop and smile to look at different people passing by. That will be a happy and amazing life. Zhou Mengyao notices the expectation shown on Xia Nings face. She smiles mysteriously, Then, you may n it from now. The blueprint of happiness is to be created by your own hands, line by line. It is just like this Second Cup coffee shop. It is time for its business concept to enter the Chinese market. Xia Ning listens to her quietly. Zhou Mengyao often says something meaningful, and Xia Ning will remember that after a long time. Undeniably, she gets more and more willing to stay with Zhou Mengyao. She can learn a lot from her. When they are talking, not knowing why, Xia Ning keeps feeling that someone is staring at her. She slightly lifts her head and sees the person looking at her. It is a young girl sitting not far away from them. The girl has a tidy sport suit on her. She wears no makeup, looking clean and youthful. She finds Xia Ning looking at her. She doesnt avoid her eyes. Instead, she raises the coffee cup and gently smiles at her. Her smile is as bright as the sunshine. Eyes are the windows of the soul. In the eyes of the girl, what Xia Ning sees is pure kindness. So, she also raises her cup and smiles at the girl. Their eyes meet. The girl simply takes up her coffee cup and walks to them, Misses, my name is Jing Shu. I have just graduated from college. Can I sit here? Shees directly. Zhou Mengyao and Xia Ning feel a little surprised. Zhou Mengyao responds, Yes. Please. Jing Shu sits down. She puts down her coffee and says, Sisters, you are both beautiful. I feel very familiar with you as if we have met somewhere before. Xia Ning and Zhou Mengyao nce at each other and smile. Sisters? One of them can be a grandmother while the other can be an aunt to her! Though they are strangers to her, Jing Shu is not shy. She continues, I have just graduated from college. Ie back to look for a job in the country. I will have an interview this afternoon. To be honest, I feel very nervous. Because I like that job very much. Xia Ning smiles, If you like that job, you should try your best to get it. It is really uneasy for someone to have the career she likes. Jing Shu nods forcefully, I not only like the job there but also like someone there. Ha. Ha. Anyway, I have to pass the interview. Wish you good luck, Zhou Mengyao says sincerely. Thank you, Sister, Then, Jing Shu turns to Xia Ning and says slowly, I have been waiting for this chance for a very long time. I will surely pass the interview. What do you think, Sister? Xia Ning feels confused about Jing Shus question. Anyway, she nods, Yes, you will surely pass it. Come on! Jing Shu smiles in satisfaction. She stands up, Sisters, bye. After finishing the words, she walks fast out of the coffee shop. Sometimes, I think I should contact more young girls so that I will feel mentally younger, Zhou Mengyao says meaningfully. Yes. When looking at them, they can neglect the dark side of society. It is good for them to have more smiles and be more optimistic. After having lunch with Zhou Mengyao, Xia Ning goes back to thepany. There is an interview at two in the afternoon. She is going to choose an assistant from the ten candidates. Because of Su Xueli, Xia Ning will be more careful this time. The ten candidates are all excellent in every aspect. They fluently respond to Xia Nings questions. Basically, they are also suitable for the working ideology of World Era Weekly. To choose one from them is very difficult. Next, Jing Shu. When Xia Ning hears Gu Ruoruo speak out the name, she feels shocked all of a sudden! Jing Shu? Hello, everyone. Jing Shu looks as clean and youthful as she was at noon. She bows at them politely and sits down. Looking at Jing Sus smiling face, Xia Ning finally understands why she felt familiar with her at noon. She turns out to be one of the candidates! The supervisors from every department begin to ask questions, and Jing Shu answers one by one. Different from the previous candidates, she uses her own words to answer the questions. Nothing sounds mechanical or boring. Xia Ning looks at the expressions of the other interviewers and realizes that everyone is very satisfied with her. She remembers that Jing Shu said that she liked the job very much and she had waited for long. When she said so at noon, she looked sincere on her face. However, ... She remembers that Jing Shu looked at her for quite a while. Did that mean Jing Shu is a girl of strategies? Xia Ning nces at Jing Shus CV again. She finds that Jing Shu is graduated from the University of Chicago. The same one where Su Xueli graduated from! Can it be a simple coincidence? Xia Ning hesitates for quite a while. She looks at Jing Shu again. The girl has a pair of bright eyes. Everything of her looks so good without any ws at all. Maybe, Jing Shu fakes everything to get to contact her. She only needs to be opposed, and Jing Shu will have to leave at once. But... If Jing Shu was telling the truth, while everything of her is so excellent, Xia Nings refusal is simply giving up a talent. She wont feel happy all her life after she finds out the truth if she does so. Xia Ning doesnt respond for quite a while, and other interviewers dont dare to make the decisions. The interview room turns so silent that everyones breath can be heard. Everyone feels confused about Xia Nings reaction. They guess. Anyhow, the leader hasntmented, they dont dare to make hasty decisions. Jing Shu looks directly at Xia Nings eyes and doesnt move her eyes. Assistant Xia, please give me a chance, and also give yourself one. Suddenly, Jing Shu speaks. Everyone feels shocked to hear her words! Can this girl know what Director Xia is thinking about? Xia Ning feels her heart slightly tremble. Give Jing Shu a chance and give herself one... All the time, the cruel reality teaches her that being merciful to enemies may mean being cruelest to herself. She even influenced Yi Yunrui in some cases. Jing Shu is a girl she has just met for the first time. She doesnt know her. Is she going to take the risk? After another while, Xia Ning closes the file of Jing Shu. She puts it down and sips the tea. Gu Ruoruo sees Xia Nings behaviors. She shrugs her shoulders, thinking that Sister Xia doesnt like this girl. Miss Jing, thank you foring, you may go home and wait for the result... Jing Shu, Gu Ruoruo has not finished her words while Xia Ning says, All staff in World Era Weekly need to pass probation of three months. We will consider officially hiring them after that. However, because of my personal reasons, your probation will be one month. In one month, if you cant meet the standard, I will have to fire you. Can you ept this condition? Chapter 379 - To Find the Evidence

Chapter 379 To Find the Evidence

Three monthspressed to one month, that is a harsh condition. However, because it is harsh, it is a challenge as well as an opportunity. If Jing Shu can get Xia Nings approval within the short period of a month, she will easily be well-established in World Era Weekly. Can you ept that? Xia Ning asks her again. When she speaks, the girl keeps looking at her. Jing Shus eyes are so bright that Xia Ning wonders whether she is doing something immoral. Suddenly, Jing Shu stands up and responds in a loud voice, Yes, I ept that! Then, she bows seriously at Xia Ning, Assistant Xia, thank you for giving me this opportunity. I promise that I will work hard. I wont let you down. Looking at Jing Shus happy face, Xia Ning slightly freezes her eyes. This girl may or may note to her with bad intentions, but either way, Xia Ning doesnt have the right to stifle talents. As Jing Shu said, when she gives a chance to Jing Shu, she also gives a chance to herself. In one month, she may be able to figure out the real intentions of the girl. She may admit that...she doesnt want to feel regretful in the future. In the following days, Jing Shu works harder than anyone else. She even seizes every chance to do or learn about Ruoruos work. If she doesnt know that Jing Shu has a one-month probation, Gu Ruoruo may wonder what the girl is nning. Ruoruo, this is your file. I have had it revised and edited. There cant be any mistakes. You may check. Jing Shu bows politely and puts the file on Gu Ruoruos desk. Gu Ruoruo lifts her eyebrows. Having learnt a lesson from the Su Xueli case, she cant be cheated so easily now. She opens the file and reads it carefully. After checking again and again, shements, Well done. Keep working. OK. Do you have any other work that I can do? Gu Ruoruos lips slightly twitch; she wonders if Jing Shu is a workaholic. As far as she knows, this young girl works overtime every evening and doesnt leave thepany till eight or nine. When Gu Ruoruo came to thepany, she was notparable to Jing Shu in the enthusiasm and attitude. Gu Ruoruo nces at the time. She thinks for a while and says, Well, you may make a cup of coffee for Sister Xia. Remember, she likes cappino. Then, we will meet Mr. Su of TC Group at three this afternoon for new products advertising. You may check with Sister Xia to see whether she is willing to take you with us. Jing Shu is qualified enough to meet clients. However, it is up to Xia Ning. I see. I am going to make the coffee now. In the Chief Editor Assistant Office. Xia Ning quietly drinks the coffee made by Jing Shu. She finds out that Jing Shu makes better coffee than Gu Ruoruo. At least, she is able to make the vor Xia Ning prefers. Xia Ning feels confused to see Jing Shu standing quietly in front of her. Do you have any other things? Assistant Xia, I want to ask you for a favor. Xia Ning puts down the coffee, Well. What is it? Jing Shu is different from other assistants. She always speaks directly to the point, which Xia Ning likes. Can I go with you to the meeting at three this afternoon? Hearing this, Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. She calctes the date and finds that Jing Shu has been working in World Era Weekly for over a week. Normally speaking, it is time to take her out and teach her some practical skills. However, because she still has some concerns, she doesnt dare to take the move. Jing Shu finds Xia Ning silent with no responses. She continues, Assistant, I will behave myself. Please dont worry. Xia Ning hears her ask for it again. She asks herself in her heart whether she has been too strict with this young girl. OK. You can get prepared and go to TC Group with meter. Assistant, thank you. At three in the afternoon, Xia Ning arrives punctually at TC Group with Gu Ruoruo and Jing Shu. They wait for Su Shen in the VIP room. Soon, the door of the VIP room is opened. Su Shenes in with a smiling face. Xia Ning stands up and holds out her hand to Su Shen politely. President Su, good afternoon. When she was told that it was because of Su Shen that her whereabouts became known by others, she couldnt believe that. It took her quite some time to ept the truth. Yi Yunrui told her specially that she should never mention this issue to Su Shen, or, she may rm him by that. Anyway, why did Su Shen do that to her? It seemed that she had ever offended him. Ning, you are too polite. Call me Shen. Su Shen smiles and holds her hand, Please sit down. Xia Ning pays special attention to Su Shens expressions. However, she feels disappointed to see nothing strange. She wonders whether she is not good enough in pretending calmness. They all sit down. Soon, someonees in with cups of fragrant coffee. Xia Ning feels surprised to see her. She is Su Xueli! Su Xueli notices that Xia Ning stares at her. She feels a little panic and lowers her head. She walks to them and puts down the coffee. I forgot to introduce for you. Sorry. Su Shen stops Su Xueli who is just about to leave. He says slowly, Assistant Xia, this is my new secretary, Miss Su Xueli. You must be familiar with her. Xia Nings eyes gleam. She responds in a deep voice, Sure. I know her. Xueli is lucky to find such a nice supervisor. I am ttered. Xueli, why are you still standing here. Say hello to Assistant Xia! Assistant...Assistant Xia, it is nice to meet you. Su Xuelis voice sounds a little trembling. She is obviously not confident enough. Hum. What a bad luck. I may check the almanac carefully to decide when I should go out next time. Gu Ruoruo says sarcastically. Su Xueli purses her lips. Xia Ning nces at Gu Ruoruo. Then she turns to Su Shen. Xueli is a talent. President Su made a good choice. Ha. Ha. Ha! Su Shenughs brightly. He waves at Su Xueli, It is OK. You may leave. Su Xueli nods and leaves the VIP room as if she is escaping. They all feel little awkward. Su Shen takes a sip of the coffee and says after a pause, I heard that Junhao Group is going tounch a new season of Cheongsams. TC Group cant fall behind. We will promote some new items soon under the theme: Cloud Dress. Su Shen passes a file to Xia Ning and says, This is a brief introduction to the Cloud Dress. There are also some design models. Ning, you may read them first. You always have some unique ideas and I look forward to yourments. When it describes a beauty, a poem reads: The clouds remind me of her clothes while the flowers remind me of her face. The spring wind blows by the handrails. The dew makes the flowers more beautiful as she is. TC Groups Cloud Dress products are mainly about one-piece dresses. The material is light and smooth as water. When women put on the dresses, they look as if they are flying like a fairy. Such a dreamy fantasy is too beautiful to be described. If it happened in the past, Xia Ning might give some unprofessionalments. However, she has surprisingly be the exclusive model of Wu Ying. She has to behave like a professional model. Therefore, it is obvious that she cant participate in Su Shens new products promotion report any longer. Thinking about this, Xia Ning closes the file and gives it back to Su Shen. President Su, I have to say sorry. I am afraid that I cant report the new products promotion for you this time. Su Shen feels very confused. Why? Xia Ning thinks for a while. She responds, I know some people in Junhao Group. It is about six at the dusk. The sun is getting down and the setting sun shines to the ground. Su Shen stands in front of therge French window, holding a ss of red wine of 70s. He shakes it slowly. President Su, this is the wine you want. Su Xueli puts down the golden te, on which there is a bottle of Rmy Martin XO. Su Shen doesnt speak, so Su Xueli cant do anything but stand there waiting. She doesnt understand why Su Shen asks for another wine when he has already got a ss of red wine in his hand. After quite a while, Su Shen slowly asks, Xueli, Do you like Rmy Martin or red wine? Su Xueli thinks for a little while and responds, I think women all prefer red wine. You are right. Su Shen turns around. He puts down the red wine in his hand and pours a ss of Rmy Martin for himself. As you said, women all prefer red wine, while men like Rmy Martin. While speaking, Su Shen takes a sip of the Rmy Martin. He tastes it and then takes up the red wine for a sip, too. Su Xueli can never predict what Su Shen will do next. She looks at his actions now but cant understand what he means. Red wine and Rmy Martin are just like women and men. As long as you taste them slowly, you will find out some of their intrinsic qualities. Su Shen mixes the two wines together and takes a sip. He closes his eyes. After swallowing down the wine, he continues. What I am doing now is to mix them together and add some other ingredients in it to adjust it into the vor I like. Su Shen takes up a piece of ice and puts it into the wine. Looking at the wine which is mixed but still transparent, he smiles. Xueli, have you finished the task I told you to do? Yes. It is finished. Good. He raises his head and drinks up the wine in the ss. One day, he will put the red wine of Xia Ning into his Rmy Martin and melt her into his body. They will never separate again... There are three people sitting there. Can you see clearly who they are? Fang Youqi sits on the top floor of a building. He asks He Hong, who is watching with a telescope. He Hong adjusts the focal distance, Yes. I see clearly. It cant be wrong! Commander, you may want to look at it. Fang Youqi takes the military telescope from He Hong and looks at a coffee shop. The one sitting on the left is Yi Yuntian. Yi Yunrui is in the middle. The man on the right is the deputy director of Genbu team of Yamaguchi-gumi. Listening to He Hongs exnation, Fang Youqi adjusts the focal distance for some other times. When he sees them clearly, he ps his leg and cries, Bastards, I got you! Come on, video it by your phone. He Hong takes out his phone and tries to shoot in several angles, but the scene still looks vague. He says, Commander, my phone is poorly-equipped. I cant video clearly. You loser! Fang Youqi puts down the telescope heavily. He takes up his phone and focuses on the table by the window. However, the picture also turns out vague, just like what He Hong saw just now. F**k. Fang Youqi scolds. He shouts at the guards behind, Whose phone has a better camera? Bring it to me! The guards look at each other with embarrassment and all shake their heads. They are soldiers from normal families. How do they have much money to buy a well-equipped phones? You all losers. Fang Youqi grits his teeth. F**k. It is an excellent chance! Commander. He Hong murmurs, I told you that we can see clearly right on the opposite of the street. You insisted oning to a higher position...It is not strange that we cant video it from here. Chapter 380 - A Letter of Remorse

Chapter 380 A Letter of Remorse

You always speak against me, dont you? Fang Youqi punches He Hongs head. He Hong covers his head. He feels so painful that he grits his teeth, but he doesnt dare to argue. He thinks for a while and says, Commander, if Yamaguchi-gumi wants to take some actions, it will be quite tough. Do you think we should get rid of the other side first? Which side? Zhenxing Society. It seemed that it was members of Zhenxing Society who attacked you that night. Fang Youqi can never forget the humiliation on that night. How dare a small gang attack him! Alright! Take some men and go to pull down their shops! Kick them out of C City! Under the order of the deputymander of C Military Region, Zhenxing Societys shops are broken into pieces in the evening. A lot of people are arrested by the police. Being forced by themander, Director Tong has to take serious actions. What? They went to dismantle our shops again? Du Feng feels headache. Some time ago, hadnt he got rid of the trouble caused by his naughty daughter yet? Where does the hostilitye from this time? Yes. This time, besides the police, there are also some army men. The deputy boss frowns tightly and feels confused, too. Hearing the words Army Men, Du Feng is shocked nkly at once. It can be all right if it only involves the police. However, if the army interferes in it, that is really killing him! Du Feng thinks for quite a while, but he cant figure out the cause. He asks, Have we ever dealt with the army? Do we have any conflict with them? Something happened a few days ago. As reported, when we were dealing with Yamaguchi-gumi, a foolish young man showed up and kept saying that he was themander of C Military Region. Our men gave him some real punches. What? As if struck by thunder, Du Feng is frozen. Commander of C Military Region...God. Seemingly, they have beaten the realmander! We are so screwed! He has been in the gangdom for tens of years and now he is facing his doom. They might beat anyone else, but never thatmander! No wonder they are attacked so fiercely. They beat themander of the military region. If someone is to me for that, even ten of Du Feng cant bear the crime! Master. Master! At the time, his old butler enters the hall hurriedly. He gasps and says, The miss is suffering from drug addiction. She is crying for drugs. We dare not stop her. She is going crazy in her room. Master, what can we do? Ah. When you are in a bad luck, troublese together! Get a rope and tie her up! If anyone dares to give her the drug, I will shoot him to death! Yes, Master! The butler staggers away. Du Feng sits down on the sofa. He lights up a cigarette and smokes forcefully. Boss, some of our men are taken away. What can we do? If they torture them for confession, you and I will be dragged down. We may be put in jail. Du Fengs eyebrows seemed to be tied into knots. He presses the cigarette in the ashtray, and then drinks up the Hennessy in the ss beside him. Wait! Du Feng remembers something. He asks, Did they beat Commander Yi? The deputy boss shakes his head, No. It was said that Commander Yi isnt in charge any longer. They had a newmander, who was arrogant. Seemingly, it was him who was beaten on that night. A newmander? Du Feng murmurs to himself. After quite a while, he winks at the deputy boss. The deputy boss understands and goes closer to him. Do you think the newmander likes money? After keeping busy for a whole night, Fang Youqi and He Hong have dinner with some guards in Zhou Wenpings Yijunxuan the next day. They are enjoying themselves when Zhou Wenping gets close to Fang Youqi and whispers by his ear, Commander, the boss of Zhenxing Society, Du Feng is waiting outside. He wants to meet you. Fang Youqi loses his temper when he hears that. He fiercely ps the table. Tell that son of a bitch toe in. Zhou Wenping lifts her eyebrows. She pulls Fang Youqis arm and says in a low voice, Commander, it is easy to get rid of Du Feng. But the problem is that Zhenxing Society has been established in C City for many years. It has built up some foundation here. Commander, you may take your advantage and bargain with the boss of Zhenxing Society. When she says the word bargain, Zhou Wenping pronounces it very slowly. Fang Youqi rolls his eyes as if he realizes something. Zhou Wenping continues. Commander, I will ask Du Feng toe inter. There are many people here. I think you may like to meet him in private. Fang Youqi hesitates for a while, then he nods and winks at He Hong. He Hong understands. He turns to the guards. You guys go and guard outside. Donte in without the permission of Commander Fang. Yes! The guards respond and go out together. Soon, Du Fenges in. Commander Fang, Commander He, nice to meet you. Du Feng bends his body and greets politely. Fang Youqi feels so furious to see Du Feng that he has the pulse to give him some punches on his face and break some of his teeth. You are Du Feng? You have got some guts. He Hong shouts coldly, How dare youe to meet themander? Du Feng is scared. He responds at once, I am sorry. It is my fault to have offended you. I didnt rule my men well. Commander, please dont be angry. Ie here tomunicate with you. I am willing to take all the responsibilities. I hope you can spare me. Fang Youqi turns to look at Zhou Wenping. Zhou Wenping smiles. She stands up. I may not disturb you here. I may go out for now. Zhou Wenping goes out. When the door is closed, Du Feng says at once, Commander, I didnt mean to offend you. I hope you can give me another chance to correct my mistakes. When he speaks, he takes out an envelope from his pocket and passes it to Fang Youqi. Commander, this is my letter of remorse. Please have a look. Fang Youqis eyes brighten when he sees the envelope. He Hong takes it over and passes it to Fang Youqi. Fang Youqi opens the envelope and sees some pieces of paper inside. There is really a letter of remorse. However, there is another note inside, to be exact, a cheque. It is a cheque with no amount written! Fang Youqis heart jumps. When Fang Youqi takes over the envelope, Du Feng nces at him to observe his expression. He has met a lot of people. How can he fail to understand what Fang Youqi is thinking about? Mr. Du, what do you mean? Fang Youqi throws the letter away and asks in a cold voice. He is obviously bribing. If it is known by others, it will cause terrible troubles. Du Feng bends to pick up the envelope. He pats the dust on it and passes it to Fang Youqi again, Commander, I used to be an investment advisor. If you have any interest in business, I can offer some reliable suggestions and information to you. Investment... Fang Youqi rolls his eyes. He makes a cough and takes over the envelope again. I may take your letter for now. However, I have to make it clear that those in your gang who hasmitted some crimes will be punished all the same. But since you are sincere to make the confession, you may go back to organize your gang. Stop doing the illegal trades. If you have time, you may teach me how to invest. Du Feng is aware that Fang Youqi has changed his mind. He feels d and nods, Sure. Sure. I will keep your words in mind. I will carefully manage my men and stop doing things that are harmful to the society. We will have a prosperous future under your guidance... On another side of Yijunxuan. Shit! Looking at the screen showing Fang Youqi and Du Fengs talk, Zhou Wenpingughs dismissively. Human beings can be really pretentious! Du Feng is quite clever in the way of giving a bribe. Even others want to investigate, they cant find any traces of it. It is just a letter of remorse. However, she is Zhou Wenping. When she keeps an eye on someone, she never fails to find out the evidence of the crime! She has all kinds of advanced monitoring and tracking devices! Once either of Fang Youqi or Du Feng bes less alert, she will grab their weak points and never let go! Du Feng talks with Fang Youqi for a while and leaves Yijunxuan soon. Fang Youqi holds the envelope in his hand. He is in great pleasure. Inside is a real cheque! A cheque for him to decide the amount as he likes! Money... cane in such an easy way! Looking at his face, He Hong notices that Fang Youqi is pleased. He smiles. Congrattions! Commander is getting rich! Hearing this, Fang Youqi darkens his face. Nonsense! Are you out of your mind? This is a letter of remorse from Du Feng! Do you hear me? It is a letter of remorse! If you dare to talk nonsense again, you have to do ten thousand push-ups for punishment. He Hong feels shocked. He nods at once. I see. I wont talk nonsense again. It is a letter of apology from Du Feng. Fang Youqi snorts and carefully puts away the envelope. Commander, we have finished with Du Feng. What should we do next? The problem of Zhenxing Society is solved...The next step is surely to get rid of people from Yamaguchi-gumi! He will give those Japanese men a real lesson. Do you remember the face of the man who met with the Yis brothers? Yes. That Japanese man is a walking brand wherever he goes. Hum. Bring him to the military region in three days. He Hong feels shocked to hear this. God. He is from Yamaguchi-gumi. He is the deputy leader of Genbu team. How can he be brought to the military region easily? It is inside the territory of China. However, it seems that it is aplicated case. He may cause a lot of problems if he doesnt deal with it properly. Fang Youqi feels displeased to notice He Hongs hesitation. He asks, Why? Do you have anything else to say? No, Sir. I dont dare to disagree. But I am not very clear about the background of that deputy leader of the Genbu team. I am afraid that I may cause some troubles which I cant get rid of... Whats your problem? I am the boss in C City. I tell you to do something, and you just do it. Dont annoy me here with nonsense. Or, I will have you transferred to the mountain area! He Hong is scared. Commander, please dont be angry. I will bring him. In the presidential suite of Westin Hotel. Yi Yuntian shakes the amber liquid inside the ss. He looks at the man who is doing exercises and says in azy voice, Yagi, you still have the mood to do exercises? Didnt you notice the military telescope on the top floor of the opposite building at noon? It seems like someone is keeping an eye on us. Seriously? Yagi puts down the dumbbell. He turns to the sandbag and punches heavily on it. Anyone who has the guts maye to me directly. Escape is thest thing I am good at. Yi Yuntian shakes his head, You are not good at escaping. Are you good at being caught obediently? Hearing this, Yagi twitches his lips. Mr. Yi, in your opinion, am I so useless? Chapter 381 - I Will Support You Unconditionally

Chapter 381 I Will Support You Unconditionally

After drinking the amber liquid in the ss, Yi Yuntian lights a cigar and smokes slowly. There are always people breaking the rules of games. Hearing this, Yagi stops. He thinks for a while and says, What do you mean by saying so? Do you mean people from the army? Yi Yuntian smiles slightly. He smokes the cigar and doesnt respond directly. There are always two sides existing together in the world, the legal side and the illegal side. It is just like what Chinese people think about Taiji: the world will lose bnce when either of the sides bes too powerful. The government will not take any harsh actions unless it is necessary to do so. The army is always a sharp sword of the government and it wont be used easily. Yi Yuntian lifts his eyebrows, Yagi, your philosophy is perfect. It is so perfect that it is true only in fairy tales. Yagi slightly frowns. Mr. Yi, your younger brother is also an army man. He has just met me today. If the army wants to take any action, I wont be here now. Maybe the telescope you saw was just a protection of your younger brother. They wanted to stop me from attacking him. Did they? Then, maybe I am too suspicious. Mr. Yi, you are a clever man. Thank you for your reminding. Last time, the trade in China failed. I came to see what happened. Maybe there were some problems in the case. There is a neer in the military region and I will also pay attention to him. I hope Commander Yi may give me some advice at that time. Yi Yuntian puts down the goblet and stands up. He fixes his cor and says, Rui is on vacation. Temporarily, he has nothing to do with the military region. Mr. Yagi, I think youd better deal with your case as soon as possible. It is too dangerous here. Then, Yi Yuntian turns to leave. Yagi looks at Yi Yuntians back and slightly bends his head. Instinctively, he feels something wrong. Wow. It is so luxurious. Darling, are we on vacation? Looking at the super luxurious presidential suite, Xia Ning cant help crying in admiration. She knows that Yi Family is rich. Well. She is rich, too. They can have fun in a five-star hotel anywhere and anytime. However, this room is really of high-technology. Once they enter the room, she sees a hi-fi and a round dancing-floor style living room. There are also small swimming pools and a big outdoor swimming pool. The blue light is transparently bright. She feels that they are standing inside a sapphire. It is absolutely highly luxurious! Yi Yunrui holds his lovely wife from behind and whispers by her ear, My eldest brother has paid the bill. If you like, we can stay for some more days. Xia Ning widens her eyes. The rent of this presidential suite is very high. To stay some more days...Is Rui wasting the money of his own brother? It may be more reasonable that we buy a vi like this, so that we can have fun every night. Yi Yunrui purses his lips to think for a while and says, It is a good idea. But we have to wait for a few months. Having heard his words, Xia Ning feels her heart tightened. Yi Yunrui is under investigation. It is unsuitable for them tounch any ns. She also had some hard time earlier in her life. Now, she has made some achievements now and starts to think about physical enjoyment. That is not right. Plus, Yi Yunrui is an army man while currently people tend to hate the rich. If they have a vi as luxurious as this, Rui may be used of taking bribes. Thinking about this, Xia Ning turns around to hold her husband. She gently responds, No, we dont buy any. I am just kidding. As long as you stay with me, anywhere can be the heaven to me. Yi Yunrui feels warm. He kisses her on her forehead. As long as you are happy, I am willing to do anything. Xia Ning brightens her eyes, No kidding? Yi Yunrui is aware that her words have some connotations. He hesitates for a second and then nods decisively. Yes. No kidding. Well. The music instrument here is nice. Xia Ning holds out her hand and pointed. She smiles sweetly and says, There is an outdoor swimming pool there. When the music is turned on, Darling...can you y the stripper man ...taking a bath? Stripper man taking a bath? Yi Yunrui twitches his eyebrows, wondering when his lovely wife bes interested in such things. Yi Yunrui sees the expectation in her eyes. He feels very helpless in his heart. Well...I cant dance. Then, you may just take a bath! Ning, can you give me a break? Well. Darling, you have such an amazing body shape and a handsome face. You were born to be a star. Come on. Make some gestures to seduce me and turn me on. Will you? ... Yi Yunrui is speechless. He suddenly has an idea. He touches her nose with his long finger. Did you learn that in Junhao Group? Xia Ning blinks her eyes. No. No? I heard that Junhao Group has a lot of super models. You saw them every day and was turned on. Did you? No! Xia Ning denies at once. Really? Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows. He loosens Xia Ning and gives a sigh. You have a sessful career outside. Dont forget the man who prepares three meals a day at home for you. He is the one who will truly spend his life with you. Dont make him scared when he stays alone at home... Xia Ning listens to him and feels something wrong. She even doubts that there is some problems with her ears! Themander of a military region should say something like this! In addition, in the rtionship he has mentioned, there seems to be an interchange of positions between the husband and the wife. Stop! Stop! Xia Ning interrupts him at once. She holds Yi Yunrui again. If you dont want me to go to Junhao Group, I may not go again. There are always some conflicts between ones career and family. When making aparison between them, Yi Yunrui is always the more important one for her. Thats silly. Yi Yunrui gently strokes her hair. He looks at her tenderly. I am just kidding. I promised you that I would support you unconditionally. You can go ahead with whatever you want to do. I will always stay by your side. The deep and maic voice echoes over her head. Xia Ning feels her heart filled with happiness. She leans her head on Yi Yunruis chest and listens to his stable heartbeats. She murmurs, Seriously, ...you dont mind? I dont mind. Xia Ning thinks for a while and asks, Darling, if I am going to be on TV for advertising. Are you OK with that? Yi Yunrui slightly frowns, To Be on TV for advertising? Hum. Wu Ying chose me to be her exclusive model. Aunt Zhou is preparing to sign me to be the spokesperson for a new model of cheongsam. Once it is confirmed, I will need to attend the new products conference for spring in a week. Aunt Zhou and Wu Ying insist on it. They speak highly of me. I cant refuse them... Why do you want to refuse them? Yi Yunrui slightly raises his lips. He gently holds her chin and looks at her as if he is admiring a perfect artwork. My wife is the best. They dont do that because they think highly of you. Instead, it is totally reasonable for them to do so. Hum. They have an eye. I am OK with that. Not expecting that Yi Yunrui will agree so soon, Xia Ning feels surprised. Wait. Many noble families dont like to have their family members to be stars or do advertising. I am afraid that my father and mother-inw wont like it. Darling, do you think you may need to check with them? No need. You are my wife. I agree and it is enough. Dont worry. You may just go ahead with your work. I will handle the other things. Xia Ning feels very grateful. She stands up on her toes and raises her hands to hold Yi Yunruis neck. She kisses him. Her soft lips touch him sweetly. Yi Yunrui reaches out to hold his lovely wife tightly. He slightly bends his body and holds her face with the other hand. They kiss passionately. All the excitement, passion and love in his heart are for his lovely wife only. No matter what she does, he likes her. He likes everything of her. Leng Weiwei closes the door and turns on the light. When she sees the dignified handsome man sitting in the room, she rolls her eyes. Helplessly, she drops her handbag on the sofa. She realizes that the door of her house has never prevented the man from entering her house. Didnt your parents teach you that you should knock on the door before entering a house? Leng Weiwei asks with displeasure. Yes, they did. Yi Yuntian puts on a mild smile, But I was entering the house of my own. Leng Weiwei slightly twitches her lips, How can this be your house? It is illegal for you to break in. Please leave within one minute, or I will call the police. One minute... Yi Yuntian pulls up his sleeve to check his Rolex watch, To me, the time is enough. But I am not sure if it is enough for you. What do you want? Say it directly. Well. Well. Weiwei, dont be so rude. Be gentler. Gentle women are more popr with men. Leng Weiwei grits her teeth. She takes up a ss on the table. I am not very patient. If I hurt any part of your body, please dont me me. Yi Yuntian puts on a bigger smile. He stands up and walks towards Leng Weiwei. Leng Weiwei doesnt know what Yi Yuntian wants to do. She keeps alert and holds the ss tightly in her hand. Yi Yuntian gets closer and closer to her. Leng Weiwei turns more and more nervous. She feels that her heart is going to jump out of her chest. When they are getting dangerously close, Leng Weiwei lifts the ss to hit Yi Yuntians face. Yi Yuntian is still calm. He says indifferently, Feng Le. Leng Weiwei stops at once! The ss is lifted in the air, closely leaning on Yi Yuntians face. They look at each other and the air seems to be frozen at the moment. Ring! The watch rings. Yi Yuntian lifts his eyebrows and presses on his watch, One minute. Right on time. Leng Weiwei rolls her eyes at him. She puts down the ss and says, How is Feng Le? Feng Le is going to the Middle East in two weeks to support thend forces. It is not a safe task. Leng Weiwei frowns. Oh. I see. Yi Yuntian slightly bends his body and looks at her curiously with his nted eyes. Whats wrong? You are sick again? Yes, kind of. Do you have any medicines? Yes. Whats it? Arsenic. ...Do you want to kill your lovely husband? You vicious woman! Leng Weiwei clenches her fists and controls the urge to punch his face, If you are here to tell me the information. I get it now. You can leave. Why do you keep kicking me away? Yi Yuntian shakes his head and says, Dont you feel grateful that I walk a long way here to tell you how to stop Feng Le from going to the Middle East? Chapter 382 - Marry Him?

Chapter 382 Marry Him?

Leng Weiwei loosens her tension, How? Yi Yuntian purses his lips and looks jealous, At least you wont kick Feng Le away. It is unfair. Do you want to tell me or not? If not, you may leave now! She wonders why the man is so vaciting. Yi Yuntian thinks for a while and thenughs. Ha. It seems it is same about him. OK. I find back my psychological bnce now. Then, Yi Yuntian passes a piece of note to Leng Weiwei, This is Feng Les phone number. If you call him now, you may be able to get through. But I am not sure if you canter. The Red Eagle special forces is mysterious in their whereabouts. It took me a lot of efforts to get his number. You have a few minutes to think about what you can say to himter. Leng Weiwei takes over the number. It is right that she misses Feng Le. But she is clear about her feelings to him. It is only about being sorry and guilty and a little worried between friends. In an instant, she really doesnt know what she is going to say to him. Yi Yuntian is aware of Leng Weiweis confusion. He goes closer to her and whispers, I may give you some advice. You can tell him that you agree with his request. Or, you may directly tell him that you want to marry him. I think he wille back at once. Marry? Leng Weiwei feels her heart tremble all of a sudden! It is because of you that he joined in the special forces. It is also because of you that he agreed to support in the Middle East. You can tell him that you have been missing him very much after he left, and that you hope he cane back. If it is possible, you may be able to meet him tomorrow and he doesnt need to go a long way to the Middle East, where he may lose his life. Leng Weiwei thinks for a while. I cant lie to him. Marriage is a serious issue. To get married unwillingly is irresponsible to him. Hearing this, Yi Yuntians eyes gleam meaningfully. But he returns back to normal at once. What if that boy dies? Wont you feel sad for him? Leng Weiwei grits her teeth. She takes out her phone and dials the number Yi Yuntian gives her. It gets through soon. 3457. It gets through but the speaker at the other end says a series of figures. Leng Weiwei knows that it is a secret number. It is truly Feng Les voice. Feng Le, this is Leng Weiwei. She doesnt know what the secret number is, but she really admires Yi Yuntians capability. The speaker at the other end hesitates for quite a while. Feng Le asks in surprise, Weiwei? How...how do you know this phone number? Since you cant hold the call for long, I may make it short. Leng Weiwei bites her lower lip and takes a deep breath. Feng Le, listen carefully. No matter what you do, I am not going to be with you. So, dont take the trouble in vain. Come back. Hearing this, Yi Yuntian lifts his eyebrows. Then, Feng Le is silent for a while. I see. He says in a very low voice. Leng Weiwei feels her heart tightened. You see. Then, why dont youe back? You dont need to risk your life! Weiwei, thank you for calling tonight. It sounds that Feng Le is a little upset, I know what I am doing. I am d ... to know your opinion. To protect their home and their nation is the bounden duty of army men. Now, I have nothing to worry about. Weiwei, please promise me. If anything happens to me, send me a bunch of your favorite flowers to my tomb on Qingming Festival every year, so that I will know that you are safe. Not expecting that Feng Le will say something like this, Leng Weiwei feels very surprised. She suddenly turns very angry. Feng Le, whats wrong with you? Why do you joke about your life? Can you be rational? Listen to me. If you die, I will never send you any flower. I will be mad at you all my life! Feng Le gentlyughs. It will be good if you are mad at me. At least, you will remember me this way. Weiwei, I should hang up. I hope you happy every day. Not waiting for Leng Weiwei to respond, Feng Le has hung up the phone. Leng Weiwei feels shocked. She dials again at once, but only to hear the reminder The number you dialed does not exist. A disposable number... Fool! Leng Weiwei angrily throws her phone onto the sofa. She feels very helpless in her heart. Yi Yuntian puts on a bigger smile, Feng Le is able to drive you crazy. He has got some talents. Yi Yuntian, dont be mean. If you are really capable, go and bring Feng Le back for me! Yi Yuntian cocks his head confusedly, What do you want him to be here for? ... What for? Every man has his own paths to take. Now that Feng has chosen his, we should just wish him good luck. Weiwei, dont give too much burden to yourself. Maybe Feng will be lucky enough to survive. Leng Weiwei strokes her forehead. She thinks for a while and asks, Yi Yuntian, can you look after him? It is a little difficult. Yi Yuntian says while shaking his head, I cant make that promise casually. I am afraid that I may be used of being a military spy and be killed. I am a man of hedonism. I dont want to die so soon. Leng Weiwei gives a sigh. She is clear about Yi Yuntians capability. However, it makes sense no matter Yi Yuntian agrees or not. What he says sounds right. She has nothing to do with him. It is unnecessary for him to take the risk for her. Thank you for giving me Feng Les number. She knows that Yi Yuntian must do so with some purpose. However, since she did talk with Feng Le, she can neglect the hidden schemes behind that. For what you say, everything is worth. Yi Yuntian says. He fixes his hair and clothes. I have another appointment in half an hour. Weiwei, stay at home and wait for me. Bye. He flirts a wink at Leng Weiwei. Then, he turns around to leave. When Yi Yuntian closes the door, he hears Leng Weiwei say behind. Yi Yuntian, you are not young. Dont arrange too many dates. It is OK if it only hurts your waist. But be careful that you may die from them. It is sunny on the road. Yes, I am careless. But you cant nder me! Jing Shu rolls up her trousers and sees the scratches there. It is bleeding and it causes great pain. The wound needs to be treated immediately, or it may be infected. But she is more worried about her files which are scattered around. They are urgent files. If she goes to the hospital now, she will bete. You saw the red light on, why did you still rush out? Miss, it is not the right way of extortion! A man about forty years old gets off the car. He scolds Jing Shu angrily. At the time, there are more and more people gathering around them. When they hear the mans words, they all look at Jing Shu and whisper. Who is ying the game of extortion? Jing Shu doesnt want to argue with the man. She is picking up her files, but she is surprised to find him so rude. She bursts into a fury. Do you think you were justified to hit me? I was in a hurry! In a hurry? You are lying. I saw you rush out...Hey, what are you doing? The man finds that Jing Shu kicks his car. He feels worried as if she is kicking his heart. He holds out his hand and wants to push Jing Shu away. Jing Shu is aware that the man ising to her. She freezes her eyes and gets ready to fight back. At the time, someone suddenly shows up in front of her. The mans hand is stopped at theer standing still in front of him, who is as strong as a small mountain. You attack a girl! Shame on you! Zhang Hai says in a cold voice. The man hesitates. He notices that Zhang Hai is wearing an army uniform. He feels a little nervous. Soldier...Mr. Soldier, you dont know. The girl is ying the extortion game. She also kicked my car. Look. Saying this, the man points at his car, on the front of which shows a shoe mark. Extortion? Zhang Hai smiles coldly. Uncle, are you out of your mind? Dont you notice whichpanys uniform she is wearing? Reminded by Zhang Hai, the passers-by all turn to look at Jing Shu and they stop discussing. I dont know whichpanys uniform she is wearing. And uniform may be fake. Mr. Soldier, you dont know. There are girls like her who often y the extortion game now. They try to get sympathy from other people in this way. Now, you are shielding her! Hearing the mans words, the crowd starts discussing again. Nonsense. I didnt. You hit me and you ndered me. You... Jing Shu is so angry that she can hardly finish her words. She hasnt finished collecting the files scattered around. She stamps her feet. I am too busy to argue with you. I need to deliver the files. Then, neglecting the bleeding wound on her feet, Jing Shu crouches on the ground and continues to pick up her files. The man was a little guilty just now. But hearing Jing Shus words, he thinks that she wants to escape. He suddenly finds back his confidence. Ha. Your trick is discovered and you want to escape now? Listen to me. No way! Look. Herees the police. Sir, you are here. I want to use the girl of extortion! Hearing his words, two policemen get off the car ande to them. Whats wrong here? One of them asks. She wanted to extort by faking an ident! She kicked my car, too. I have discovered her trick and now she wants to escape. Jing Shu hasnt spoken anything while the man responds at once. No. I didnt! I only ran at a red light! Jing Shu feels furious. I did not fake an ident for extortion. They both have their reasons and the policemen cant make the decision at once. They say, You two, please go to the police office with us. No. I am busy. I have to deliver the files. Jing Shu is worried. Xia Ning told her that the files must arrive by two oclock. The time... Sir, she wants to escape. Dont give her the chance. Girls like her are all tricky. The man notices Jing Shus anxiety. He feels more confident that she wants to escape. Miss, pleasee with us. We will prove you innocent in the police office. Hearing this, Jing Shu feels so anxious that she stamps her feet, It is OK for me to go with you. But what about my files. God. I am running out of time. Files? One of the policemen holds out his hand. Can you let me have a look at your files? No. This ismercially confidential! Jing Shu says and takes a step back. Ha. As I have said, the little girl is tricky. Sir, now you see that. The man is simply adding fuel to the fire. The policeman darkens his face. He waves his hand and says, No more arguments. Go to the police office now. Chapter 383 - Tell Me the Truth!

Chapter 383 Tell Me the Truth!

No. I cant go with you! I have files to deliver! Jing Shu is anxious. She neglects her bleeding feet and collects her files. You want to escape? Try it! Now, you wont have any excuse. Go to the police office and find your justice! The driver shouts excitedly. He holds out his hand and wants to catch Jing Shus hand. Zhang Hai stands in front of Jing Shu. He stops the drivers hand and says in a cold voice, Uncle, dont use your hand to speak! What are you doing? The man feels a little stressed when he hears Zhang Hais words. However, he is still not convinced. I was worrying that she might escape. There are so many people here. She is a young girl and she is injured. How can she escape? Zhang Hai says. He turns to the policemen. Sir, may I have a minute? I want to ask the girl some questions. The policemen notice Zhang Hais army uniform. They feel embarrassed to refuse him. They nod. One of them says, Please be quick. We have other cases to deal with. Zhang Hai nods. He turns to Jing Shu. Are you from World Era Weekly? Yes. I am still an intern. This file is very important. I have to deliver it at once. If you dont believe me, you can call... Saying this, Jing Shu glimpses her phone which is broken into pieces on the ground. She feels helpless. My phone is broken. But I can tell you the number. You can call to verify my identity. My name is Jing Shu. My supervisor is Xia Ning, the assistant to the Chief Editor of World Era Weekly. Mrs. Yi? Zhang Hai widens his eyes. He asks at once, Whats her phone number? Jing Shu thinks for a while, Commander, please give me your phone. Ill type in the number for you. Zhang Hai takes out his phone. Jing Shu takes it over and types in a series of figures. Zhang Hai looks at it and finds that it is truly Xia Nings phone number. OK. I see. Dont worry. I will take care of this. Zhang Hai goes to the policemen. He whispers to them. The policemen suddenly turn serious. They salute to Zhang Hai at once with high respect. Yes, Commander. We see. The girl is seriously injured. You may send her to the hospital. As for the driver... They nce at the man. We will take care of the driver properly. Thank you. I may take the girl to the hospital now. Zhang Hai pats on the shoulder of one policeman. He goes to Jing Shu, Lets go to the hospital. Commander. Jing Shu holds the arm Zhang Hai offers, Can you send me to XXpany first? I have to deliver the files there first. I can go to the hospitalter by myself. Looking at Jing Shus bleeding feet, Zhang Hai frowns, Your wound... Please! Zhang Hai looks at Jing Shus sincere eyes. He seems to have no choice but to agree. He holds Jing Shu and they go to the Knight XV parked beside. When they see the car, people in the crowd take some deep breaths. God. That car cant be owned by normal people! Hey! She has escaped! Sir, that girl was extorting... If so, how can she know such an army man? A policeman says in a cold voice, Show me your driver license. The man feels shocked. Why do you check me? You hit someone, so I check you. Wait. You havent done annual verification for your car? Hearing this, the man feels nervous. Well...I am too busy to do it in time... Without annual verification, have a hitting ident. You will have 6 points deducted. Go with us to the police office. What? The man feels shocked. Six points! Zhang Hai passes a mini medical kit to Jing Shu. Do you know how to use the things inside? You may briefly treat your wound now. Or, it will be troublesome if it is infected. Thank you. Jing Shu takes over the kit and opens it. She takes out a bottle of disinfectant and wets a medical cotton to wash her wound. Ouch... Zhang Hai feels worried to hear her voice. Shall we go to the hospital first? No. No! Jing Shu shakes her head at once, We almost arrive at XXpany. It wontst long. It is OK. I have learned first aid. I will be fine soon. Then, Jing Shu proficiently treats her wound. Zhang Hai feels a little surprised at her moves. Did you often get wounded? Hum. When I was trained at school, I often got injured. You have learned martial art? Jing Shu pauses. She looks up at Zhang Hai. After hesitating for a little while, she responds, I learned a little self-protection skills. We are here. Commander, please pull over. Hum. Zhang Hai stops the car. He sees Jing Shu take her files and run. He cant help reminding her. Be careful, dont run too fast. Your feet have wounded! But Jing Shu was still running fast, as if she didnt hurt her feet. Zhang Hai sighs. There are really young girls risking their lives to work. Zhang Hai is worried about Jing Shus wound, so he decides to wait for her. Five minutester, Jing Shues out. When she walks, she slightly staggers. Zhang Hai frowns. He gets off the car and goes to support her. Oh. Commander, you are still here. Your feet are injured. Come on. Let me drive you to the hospital. No need. I am going to have a meeting at five. I dont have enough time. I will go to the hospital after the meeting and getting off work. Hearing this, Zhang Hai feels helpless, Other young girls will cry bitterly over a few tiny scratches. But you are injured so seriously while you look as if nothing happens to you. You can simply call Mrs.... your supervisor and report the injury. No! Jing Shu decisively shakes her head, If I cant even finish this simple task, what about other things? Commander, I really want to stay in World Era Weekly. I cant have my score deducted because of this. Anyway, it is nothing serious. I will be fine after resting for a while. I believe your supervisor is very sensible. You dont need to be so worried... Commander, you dont understand. Jing Shu purses her lips. It is a littleplicated. Anyway, thank you for your help today. Commander, can you give me your phone number? After I recover, I will invite you for a dinner. Ha. Ha. Ha. Zhang Haiughs. It is nothing worth mentioning. We will surely have other chances to meet in the future. To be honest, I know your supervisor. Seriously? Hearing this, Jing Shu widens her eyes in surprise. She thinks for a while and says, Commander, can you promise me one thing? Whats it? Please dont mention anything about what happened today to Sister Xia. Please. Zhang Hai feels confused. It is nothing wrong. Why cant I mention? Jing Shu is anxious. I may exin to youter. But,mander, please! Can you promise me that? Please! Zhang Hai feels his heart melt. He cant but agree. He nods, OK. I promise. But you also need to promise me one thing. You have to go to the hospital! Jing Shu gives a sigh of relief, OK! Sure! When Jing Shu goes back to thepany. She is right on time to attend the meeting. Jing Shu gives a sigh of relief. Xia Ning is aware of Jing Shus embarrassment. She feels confused. Why are your clothes dirty? What happened just now? Well. Whats that smell... There is a strong smell of alcohol. Jing Shu is panic. Nothing. I fell just now and got some scratches. I applied some medicine. Sister Xia, can I attend the meeting looking like this? Be careful next time. Pay attention when walking. Wash your face and attend the meeting. Xia Ning turns around to enter the meeting room. Rui wille to pick her up in half an hour. She has to finish it fast. Inside the Knight XV. Tell the truth! What happened? Yi Yunruis voice sounds deadly cold with some vague anger. Zhang feels his heart tightened. Commander Yi doesnt smile very often, but he is seldom angry, too. Now, he looks grey once he gets in the car. He looks at Zhang Hai as if he wants to tear him apart. Whats wrong? Com...Commander, whats wrong? Zhang Hai asks confusedly. Why is there another smell in the car? ... Another smell? Yi Yunrui darkens his face, Dont pretend you know nothing! Zhang Hai feels shocked. God. The Commander really loses his temper. No. No. I didnt. Commander, can you tell me more clearly? I am too stupid to understand your question. Even if he is going to die, he has to know what mistakes he has made. Yi Yunrui closes his eyes. He hesitates for a little while. Then he asks in patience, Did any women get in the car? When Zhang Hai hear this, it all clicks! Oh, yes. Today, a girl... Zhang Hai suddenly stops here. He remembers that he promised that girl to keep it confidential. Why do you stop? Go ahead. ...Well. Commander, I am willing to tell you. But I promised her that I would not tell. Commander, you often teach us that we should keep our promises. Yi Yunrui looks silently at him for quite a while. Then, he takes out his phone and dials some numbers. Zhang Hai, you may go and pack your things, Xinjiang is inck of soldiers... Commander! Ill tell. Ill tell you now. Zhang Hai raises his hand and gives in. I met a girl today. She was delivering some files. She is an assistant of Mrs. Yi and was hit by a car and ndered by the driver. Then, I gave her a hand. That is all. Nings assistant? Hum. She said that she was an intern in World Era Weekly. She must be a neer. Whats her name? ... Zhang Hai feels stuck in embarrassment, Commander, I didnt ask her for her name. But I have her telephone number. Zhang Hai takes out his phone and passes it to Yi Yunrui, Commander, I didnt lie to you. That girl was hard-working. She was hit, but she was still worried about the files. She didnt agree to go to the hospital. Well. Commander, you may check with Mrs. Yiter. Yi Yunrui says coldly, Boy, you are getting cleverer now! Sure... Oh? Zhang Hai suddenly realizes that Yi Yunrui doesnt mean it literally. Yi Yunrui nces at the time. Go to the Media Building. Yes, Sir! Zhang Hai gives s sigh of relief in his heart. He presses the elerator. At the time, Yi Yunruis phone rings. It is Xia Ning. Ning, I am on the way. Wait for me for a while. Darling...oh, sorry. I have some emergency. I have to go to Junhao Group now. I may go home a littlete. Chapter 384 - A Sudden Attack

Chapter 384 A Sudden Attack

Zhou Mengyaoes to pick up Xia Ning and drives her to Junhao Group. When they arrive at Wu Yings studio, Xia Ning sees all kinds of food lined up on the table once the door is opened. She feels greatly surprised. Most of the time, I am a food aficionado. Wu Ying sees Xia Ning. She puts down the pen in her hand and goes to sit by the table. Come here, we will have dinner. I am hungry. Xia Ning sits down. Just now, Yi Yunrui asked whether she wanted him to send her supper. They have so much food here. She takes out her phone and takes some photos. You also like to blog? Wu Ying asks. No. I send them to my husband so that he wont be worried about me. Xia Ning says. She sends a photo to Yi Yunrui. You love each other so much. Wu Ying says with envy, It seems that I need to find a boyfriend for myself. Xia Ning blinks her eyes in surprise. Wu Ying is already thirty years old. Hasnt she had a boyfriend yet? Zhou Mengyao says, Wu Ying is crazy with designing. She believes that a boyfriend will disturb her work. So, she has never given any chances to anyone. Oh. That is it. Xia Ning takes up the chopsticks to eat. You two are both hypoglycemic. I told the cook to prepare these dishes specially. There are more meat and less vegetable. You may get enough energy. Zhou Mengyao says. She picks a drumstick for Xia Ning and Wu Ying respectively. They have supper happily. After that, Wu Ying prepares some fruit. At the time, Zhou Mengyao gives Xia Ning a photo album, Ning, have you got prepared for the conference the day after tomorrow? Xia Ning feels her heart jump. She is a little unconfident. Sister Ying, Aunt Zhou, do you really think I can do that? Sure! Wu Ying responds with no hesitation, You are chosen by myself. You surely can! Be confident with yourself. Xia Ning takes over the photo album. She looks at the beautiful cheongsams there. She widens her eyes. She cant believe that. Are these clothesall designed based on me? Yes. Wu Ying responds. She takes out a photo from it and puts it in front of Xia Ning. This is the one you are going to wear for the conference. Xia Ning feels shocked. She looks at the photo and cant speak a word for quite a while. Ning. Zhou Mengyao pats on her shoulder. Be confident with yourself. You can do it. Xia Ning hesitates for quite a while. She says, Aunt Zhou, there will be a lot of exhibitors on the conference. They all use super models. But I Whats the problem? Wu Ying feels confused, If there should be any problem, thats their fault. You are a gorgeous diamond. They dont know to cherish. In my opinion, you are more beautiful than any of the famous models. Seriously? Xia Ning looks at the photo again and thinks about it. Wont it be a waste to put the clothes on her? Zhou Mengyao is aware that Xia Ning is very worried. She smiles. Ning, do you know why Rui doesnt allow you to go around too much? Xia Ning lifts to look at her. She thinks for a while and shakes her head. Because he is afraid that someone may grab you away from him. Xia Ning smiles. That is exactly what Yi Yunrui says. Well. She has been here. She may let nature take its course. Since Wu Ying and Aunt Zhou are not worried about that, she doesnt need to be worried, either. They discuss about some details in Wu Yings studio. It is already seven in the evening. Xia Ning told Yi Yunrui that she would go home at seven. So, at seven, Xia Ning and Zhou Mengyao leave. When they get to the gate of thepany. Yi Yunrui hasnt arrived. Xia Nings phone rings. She presses the answer button. After a brief conversation, Xia Ning hangs up. She turns to Zhou Mengyao. Rui is arriving in five minutes. Then I will stay here with you for a while. After Rui picks you up, I will go to the parking lot for my car. Aunt Zhou, I am not a kid. You can go to get your car. I can wait here by myself. It is for five minutes only. Ning, you and Rui are both kids to me. If I got married at that time, my child would have been at about your agewatch out! Suddenly, Zhou Mengyao cries. She holds out her hand and draws Xia Ning to her. Xia Ning feels a wind blow. A rod falls down beside her. Xia Ning feels shocked! It happens fast. Some other mene to them. The one behind Xia Ning finds that he fails to hit Xia Ning. He takes up the rod again. It is very dangerous. Zhou Mengyao pushes Xia Ning behind. Ning, run. Not far away is the branch office of Junhao Group. The guards there realize something happens. They rush to them. However, Zhou Mengyao has been hit by a rod. And there are too many people attacking them. The two guards cant protect them at the same time. Aunt Zhou! Xia Ning feels shocked. She stands up from the ground and rushes to her. She holds Zhou Mengyao and tries to stop the rod from hitting Zhou Mengyao with her body. Several rods are hitting towards her. Xia Ning closes her eyes. After a few seconds, Xia Ning doesnt feel any pain. She opens her eyes confusedly. Someone wearing white clothes is fighting with the attackers. She has no weapons with her, but with excellent skills, she grabs all the weapons from the attackers. Grabbing their weapons with her hands! Xia Ning clearly sees the excellence of Chinese martial art. The girl is protecting her. She looks very familiar to Xia Ning Sister Xia, watch out! Xia Ning has not collected herself when the girl cries. Then, Xia Ning sees another man running to her. He lifts the rod and forcefully hits towards Xia Ning! Xia Ning remembers that Aunt Zhou is behind her. Instinctively, she raises her hand to stop the mans hand. When she is just going to press the button on her ring, she finds that the man directly flies backwards In the next second, she is held by two strong hands and falls into a wide and warm embrace. Xia Ning smells the familiar air and feels herself surrounded by a powerful sense of safety. Xia Ning calms down at once. Then, she finds that Yi Yunrui holds her with one hand and throws the attackers away easily one by one with the other hand. Zhang Hai is also busy fighting fiercely. Once being hit, his enemies totally lose the power to attack again. Themander and his subordinate fight together, and copse all the attackers of over ten within a few seconds, who fall onto the ground, crying painfully. The guards are shocked to see that. They look at them as if they cant believe it. They are awesomely excellent! Ning, are you hurt? Yi Yunrui asks worriedly. Xia Ning shakes her head, Nooh, Aunt Zhou. Xia Ning gets away from Yi Yunrui and runs to Zhou Mengyao. Zhou Mengyao was hit twice and her hand is swollen. Lets go to the hospital. Xia Ning feels very guilty. Aunt Zhou was hit because of protecting her. At the time, they hear Zhang Hai say, Girl, you are good at it! Then, Xia Ning remembers that there was a girl helping her. She lifts to look and sees Jing Shu looking at her. Is she Jing Shu? Sister Xia, I was running and happened to be here. Jing Shues to support Zhou Mengyao, too. She says, Miss, your hand is injured seriously. You need to go to the hospital. Dont move your hand. We dont know whether the bone is hurt. Jing Shu says when she carefully holds Zhou Mengyaos hand. They go to the car. Before they leave, Zhang Hai turns to the guards and says, Call the police. Dont let them escape. Zhou Mengyaos wound is treated immediately after they get to the hospital. Luckily, it is fine with the bone. Everyone gives a sigh of relief. Aunt Zhou, I am sorry. If not because of me, you wouldnt have been injured. Xia Ning apologizes. Thats silly. Zhou Mengyao looks at her gently, Those people were obviously attacking both of us. If the girl and Rui hadnte in time, you and I would have been dead today. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui feels his heart ache. He darkens his face. Zhang Hai notices Yi Yunruis expression. He turns to go out of the ward at once and calls Director Tong immediately. Everyone knows that Commander Yi regards his wife as important as his life. Those who dare to hurt his wife are asking for death. Aunt Zhou, is it painful? Xia Ning looks at Zhou Mengyaos hand which is bandaged carefully. She feels very sorry. No, it is not painful. It is applied with some disinfectant. Even so, it cant be not painful. Zhou Mengyao says so just tofort Xia Ning. Xia Ning sees Jing Shu who is sitting beside. She remembers something. She asks, Jing Shu, you learned martial art? You are good at it. I learned some fighting skills in America for self-protection. Jing Shu says. She feels someone looking at her. She tightens her heart and turns her eyes away. When she sees Yi Yunruis sharp eyes which seem to be able to see her through, she feels her heart jump. In an instant, she feels seriously stressed. She slightly lowers her head. As a matter of fact, she is open-minded. However, she simply cant withstand the overbearing look like this. She realizes that Xia Nings husband is really a mighty man. Xia Ning is aware of the uneasiness on Jing Shus face. She confusedly turns her head. At the time, Yi Yunruies to her. He holds her hand tightly. Ning, who is this girl? Oh. Sorry. I forgot to introduce. This is Jing Shu, my new assistant intern. Jing Shu, this is my husband, Yi Yunrui. This is Aunt Zhou, Zhou Mengyao. That one is my husbands correspondent, Zhang Hai. Commanders, Aunt Zhou, nice to meet you. Jing Shu politely greets them. At the time, Wu Yinges to the hospital with some other people. When she sees Zhou Mengyao with bandage, she is shocked, God. I thought I misheard. It is really serious! They dared to attack you in front of the gate of Junhao Group. They really had the guts. President Zhou, besides this hand, are you hurt in any other parts? Zhou Mengyao shakes her head. My hand is injured a little seriously. I dont have other injuries. It is lucky that you did note with us. Or, you would have been wounded, too. President Zhou, did you recognize who the attackers were? No. It happened all of a sudden. We didnt have any time to deal with it. Wu Ying thinks for a while. I think it is too coincident. How could those people know that you and Ning would leave thepany at seven? They must have waited at the door for quite a while. They might even have waited around for a long time. They waited for the chance. Hearing Wu Yings words, Zhou Mengyaos eyes gleam. As if she remembers something, she says, We are going to have the new products conference the day after tomorrow. Can it have anything to do with that? Chapter 385 - An Unexpected Action

Chapter 385 An Unexpected Action

At the time, Zhang Haies into the ward. He whispers by Yi Yunruis ear. Yi Yunrui nods. Zhang Hai turns to the others, It has been found out that those gangsters are from Zhenxing Society. Everyone feels shocked to hear that. Zhenxing Society? Basically speaking, Junhao Group has no conflicts with Zhenxing Society. Why did Zhenxing Societyunch the attack? Rui, does it have anything to do with me? Xia Ning asks. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while, The real cause hasnte out. We may not make the judgement now. Aunt Zhou, Ning, I will take care of this. Let me take charge of the security and you can focus on getting ready for the conference the day after tomorrow. Wu Ying turns to Yi Yunrui in surprise. We have the greatmander of a military region to protect us. Thats really a great honor. Yi Yunrui smiles. You are ttering me. I am a jobless househusband now. Wu Ying feels even more surprised to hear his words. In her opinion, men all like to keep dignified, not to mention amander of the military region! However, Yi Yunrui doesnt say that in anger. On the contrary, he sounds sweet and happy. That really overturns her previous understanding! Xia Ning wants to stay in the hospital to look after Zhou Mengyao. But Zhou Mengyao decisively refuses that. She even insists on going back to her own home. She also refuses Xia Ning to arrange a family doctor for her. Xia Ning feels helpless. She cant but go back to the militarypound. It is alreadyte in the night. Xia Ning is worried about Jing Shus going home alone, even though she learned some martial art. They send Jing Shu home on their way back to the militarypound. When they get home, it has almost been ten in the evening. Yi Yunrui takes off his army uniform and at once holds Xia Ning. He carries her into the bedroom. Xia Ning feels surprised. Yi Yunrui puts her on the bed. When she finds Yi Yunrui taking off her clothes, she blushes. She says, Darling, we have just got home. Wait for a moment... I cant. Yi Yunrui responds briefly and speeds up his actions. Xia Ning feels helpless. She blushes to leave herself to Yi Yunrui. Soon, Xia Ning only has the underwear left on her body. She blushes and instinctively moves backwards on the bed. Yi Yunrui holds out his big hands and hugs his lovely wife into his embrace. His nted eyes look carefully at his wifes body. Xia Ning feels shy to be looked in this way. She says shily, Darling, what are you doing? Yi Yunrui checks her over for a while and then responds, I am checking whether you are hurt anywhere. Then, he turns around to take out a mini medical kit and carefully treats the tiny scratches on Xia Nings arms. Aunt Zhou protected me at that time. I am not injured. Dont worry. Yi Yunrui carefully treats her wounds. He tightly frowns. Even though there are only tiny scratches on her, he still feels his heart ache. Darling, in your opinion, who attacked us? Was it because of me...? The cause seems to be a littleplicated. Ning, give me a day to do some investigation. OK? Now, they have only one clue about Zhenxing Society. They cannot rule out Fang Youqis interference. The problem is that Fang Youqi doesnt seem to know anything about the new products conference. If Fang Youqi is clear, it must be about Zhou Mengyao and Xia Nings enemies. It may be about personal conflicts ormercialbats. You stay honestly in the room. I go to warm the soup for you. Yi Yunrui says. He collects the medical kit and turns around to the kitchen. A few minutester, the house is full of vor of meat soup. Xia Ning swallows her saliva. It is her favorite chicken feet soup with papaya and mushrooms. Xia Ning drinks the soup prepared by Yi Yunrui. She feels that she is the happiest wife all over the world. Darling, actually, I am quite worried. You try to imagine. There will be so many models there the day after tomorrow. Compared with them, I may be embarrassed and may humiliate the dignity of Junhao Group and you. Ah... Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows. He holds out his long hand and gently lifts his lovely wifes chin. He looks at her tenderly. My wife is the best. I am worried about those models instead that they may feel humiliated. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She mildly turns her face away and smiles. Darling, you are sweet talking tofort me. I am at most a little good-looking. Even by exaggerating as Wu Ying says, I belong to the style of a pretty girl from a normal family. However, those models are international or national beauties. You dont know how stressed I feel. That is not true. Yi Yunrui denies at once. I am the one who feels stressed. Xia Ning feels confused. Why? Yi Yunrui gets close to her. He touches her nose. You may guess. Xia Ning feels shocked. It is the first time for Yi Yunrui to keep her guessing! I dont want to guess. You tell me. Yi Yunrui puts on a smile on his lips. He takes a tissue to wipe the soup by her mouth. I will tell you the day after tomorrow. It iste in the night. Everything is quiet. The moon hangs high outside the window and shines brightly on the ground. Inside the room with gentle moonlight, someone opens his eyes, which are sharp as if they can cut through the air and go through the dark of the night. But they turn tender in the next second. He gently strokes his wifes ck hair. Looking at her angel-like attractive face, Yi Yunrui puts on a very tender smile. His wife gently snorts and moves towards his embrace. Yi Yunrui smiles. He gently kisses his wifes forehead. Yi Yunrui glimpses the clock on the wall. He carefully pulls his hands out and gets off the bed. He goes to the study, takes out his phone and then dials a number. Good evening, Commander! Boy, you sound energetic. Sure! Zhang Hai responds seriously, Commander has an order for me. I dont dare tog behind. Is everything arranged ordingly? All arranged ordingly. We are waiting for your order. Hum. Yi Yunrui nces at the time. It is four fifteen in the early morning. Complete the actions by seven. Dont miss any targets. Yes, Sir! Action. Yes! Zhang Hai responds loudly and hangs up. Yi Yunrui slightly narrows his eyes. If he is not wrong in the prediction, Fang Youqi will definitely take some actions within three days. Ambitious people often fail to keep their patience. It is the right time now. He will take the chance to get rid of the tumor and kick him awaypletely. Tonight, they are going to get rid of Du Feng and his Zhenxing Society. Du Feng has set his position in C City for thirty years. He has some connections with people from all walks of life. If Yi Yunrui wants to get rid of him, he has to get rid of all Du Fengs connections at the same time. He has to make immediate decisions and take in-time actions to cut the backing of Zhenxing Society. When Yi Yunrui learned that the attackers were from Zhenxing Society, he decided that Zhenxing Society was not allowed to exist till tomorrow! He didnt care whether the attack was arranged by Du Feng or Fang Youqi, or anyone else in the society! He has made the n. Zhang Hai will do it well. He is assured about that. Yi Yunrui puts his phone aside. He goes back to the bedroom in a hurry. If his wife wakes up and doesnt see him, she will feel worried. The next day, in the C Military Region. What? All people of the Zhenxing Society are arrested? Fang Youqi feels shocked, When did it happen? The police took an unexpected actionst night. They took down all the shops of Zhenxing Society and arrested people on the site. All the members including Du Feng were taken to the police office. Seemingly, it is quite a tough situation. Fang Youqi frowns tightly. He shouts at He Hong, They took such a big action and we didnt know a thing at all! He Hong, what did you do? He Hong predicted that Fang Youqi would me him for that. He feels wronged. Commander, some soldiers from the military region took part in the actionst night. Commander, in your opinion, who dared to go against you under current conditions? That man...it is beyond my capability for me to get rid of him. Hearing He Hongs words, Fang Youqi feels his heart jump. He clenches his fists. Yi Yunrui! Shit! Why did Yi Yunrui take actions against Zhenxing Society? Wait. Could Yi Yunrui find out the cooperation between him and Du Feng? It doesnt seem right. Du Feng, He Hong and he were alone in that room the other day. It was impossible for anyone else to know anything about that. Can it be He Hong? Thinking about this, Fang Youqi turns to look at He Hong. His eyes gleam with something unusual. Can the boy have a secret connection with Yi Yunrui to gain advantages from both sides? Did you say that Du Feng were taken to the police office? Hum. Fang Youqi thinks for a while. Then, he says, You may go out for now. He Hong feels confused to hear his words, Just go out? Dont you have any other instructions for me? He Hong feels surprised. But Fang Youqi misunderstands it to be that Ho Hong is trying to get information from him. Fang Youqi turns more alert. Who do you ask so much? Go out! He Hong is aware of Fang Youqis strange tone. He feels more confused. He salutes. Yes, Sir! After He Hong closes the door of his office, Fang Youqi takes up his phone. He wants to call Director Tong. But he puts it down after taking it up. Wait. If he goes directly to ask about the Zhenxing Society case, he will definitely attract the suspicions of Director Tong. At that time, he may get himself involved... But if he doesnt interfere, Zhenxing Society will truly meet its end. This time, it was Yi Yunrui whounched the action! After thinking for a while, Fang Youqi takes up the phone again and dials Director Tongs number. Commander Fang, hello! What brings you busymander to call me? Director Tong, you also know that I am busy. We may skip the form. I heard that the army and the police cooperatedst night to finish an excellent case. Is that true? Director Tong smiles. Yes. The army and the police cooperated and pulled down an illegal society which had been run in C City for many years. The army gave us a great help in the action... Director Tong, I said we could skip the polite form. Last night, the soldiers of the military region took some actions while as themander, I got no information about that. Why was that? Who sent you the soldiers? Oh. You are calling for this. Director Tong responds indifferently, It is approved by Commander Xie. Commander Fang, if you feel suspicious of that, I can show you the document. You can check with me anytime. Anyway, it is my fault. I should have informed you in advance. But the action ofst night...didnt Commander Xie ever mention it to you? Chapter 386 - Ruin His Plan!

Chapter 386 Ruin His n!

Hearing Director Tongs question, Fang Youqi feels a little embarrassed. Yes, he did. Commander Xie told me that. Oh. I forgot it. I may hang up now. Then, Fang Youqi hangs up the phone. It turns out that Commander Xie knows. Fang Youqi feels very angry. He ps heavily on the desk. Commander Xie knew the n and didnt mention to him. What did Commander Xie mean? Fang Youqi feels angrier and angrier. He takes up the phone and dials the number of themander office. Hey, Qi. What are you calling for? Commander Xie says gently at the other end of the phone. Fang Youqi feels even more furious with him. Commander Xie, do you know that some soldiers were sent to join the police in an action? Oh. That issue...I know. Ha. Ha. It was at about elevenst evening. Rui said that he wanted to send a group of soldiers to give the police a hand to deal with a case. I agreed. Qi, you dont sound well. Whats wrong? Commander, you knew it. Why didnt you tell me? Even though he doesnt get along with Commander Xia as well as Yi Yunrui does, he is the currentmander. Commander Xie was simply neglecting him! Didnt I tell you? Commander Xie seems to feel surprised. After a while, he says, Oh. I remember now. Ah. Qi, I am sorry. I was dealing with something at that time. So, I told Commander Yi to tell you. It seemed that it was too urgent and he didnt have time to inform you. Qi, please understand. Next time, I will tell Commander Yi to inform you first. Fang Youqi grits his teeth. Commander Xies speech sounds reasonable. Actually, Commander Xie is fobbing him off with excuses! Commander Xie told Yi Yunrui to tell him? It would be surprising if Yi Yunrui did! Anyway, even if Yi Yunrui didnt inform him and needed to take the responsibility for that, Fang Youqi cant go directly to Yi Yunrui for that! Yi Yunrui is suspended from his duty now, but he still keeps his title. In front of Yi Yunrui, Fang Youqi still needs to greet him as amander. It is unreasonable for an inferior official to use his superior official of responsibilities. Commander Xie finds no responses from Fang Youqi for a long time. He says, Qi, dont be angry about this issue. Dont me yourmander for it. You are both army men. Be tolerant. Well. I have some other things to deal with. I may hang up. Fang Youqi hasnt responded when Commander Xie has hung up the phone. Commander Xie takes up the freshly made coffee and has a sip with pleasure. Fang Youqi is really too young. Last time, he was given a break. Why is he still so petty? He really doesnt understand what the importance is. Fang Youqi ms the handset to hang up the phone. Excuse. Everyone is putting him off with excuses! Shit. The soldiers transfer issue was known by both the army and the police. It was arranged under normal procedures. If Fang Youqi goes to meet Du Feng and says anything for him, he will get himself involved in trouble! He is angry because he just signed the agreement with Du Feng yesterday while Zhenxing Society has been totally pulled down today. He cant but helplessly find the money go away! Yi Yunrui, do you want to have a problem with me? Well. Fang Youqi will be in the game! Lets see whom will be kicked away! At five in the morning, Yi Yunrui has got the fine breakfast ready. After his wife finishes breakfast, he drives her to Junhao Group. When Knight XV arrives, there have been a lot of soldier guards standing around Junhao Group. It looks shocking. Many of the staff of Junhao Group are surprised to see that. When they see army vehicles and army men, they wonder what happens. Yi Yunrui is Xia Nings husband, but considering aboutmercial confidence, Yi Yunrui has to stay outside to wait. His wife was a little nervous before leaving home. Heforted her. He is worried about her and tries his best to stay with her. He believes that it bes more necessary ever after that ident. The secretary sends Yi Yunrui a cup of hot coffee. Yi Yunrui absent-mindedly thanks her, while his eyes never move from the direction of his wife, though he clearly notices that many people are looking at him and whispering with admiration. Commander. A sweet female voice is heard. Yi Yunrui turns to look and sees a woman who is blushing. Whats the matter? His voice is deep and charming. The woman feels excited to hear his response. Her face turns redder. She murmurs, No. Nothing...I just want to ask why there are some many soldiers here. Anything happens? Dont worry. The soldiers are here for security purpose. The woman feels shocked. She has been working in many big enterprises. But she has never seen that soldiers can be arranged for security purpose. The president of thepany is really powerful. Normally speaking, the woman should leave after she asks the question. But she still stands there, looking foolishly at Yi Yunrui. Anything else? Yi Yunrui asks in patience. Well... The woman feels that her heart is going to jump out of her chest. She has taken the first step. How can she give up easily? She has made up all her courage toe. She asks, Are you a Major General? There is an ear of wheat and a star on his epaulet. She can recognize that. The problem is that she cant believe that a highmander cane here for security task. Yi Yunrui nods. But he doesnt speak anything. Wow! The woman cant help crying, Commander, you are awesome! Can I make friends with you? Yi Yunrui feels annoyed. He freezes his face, Sorry. I am married. I am here with my wife. Hearing this, as if thunder shocks and a firees to an ice mountain, the woman feels herself fall from the peak of a mount to the bottom of a valley. Are good men... all married already? Can she still believe in love... Yi Yunrui finds the despair on the womans face. He turns away and neglects her. Except his wife, he doesnt want to have any connection with other women. At the time, some mene out of the building far away. They pull two pieces of ck cloth which go all the way to the door of the elevator. Yi Yunrui understands. He puts down the coffee in his hand. He stands up and goes towards the other elevator. The guards around go to Yi Yunrui in order at once. They walk around him to the elevator. It is silent in the building. The women all look at Yi Yunrui with adoration. When the door of the elevator is closed, many women give a sigh as if they see the fairy tale end in front of them. Yi Yunrui sees the ck cloths go from upstairs to downstairs, from Junhao group to the camper parked outside. When the ck cloths are collected, Yi Yunrui dials Zhou Mengyaos number. Aunt Zhou, are you going to the conference now? Hum. We are leaving now. Ning is just beside me...Ning,e here. Commander Yi is calling. Yi Yunrui hears a lot of envy voices. Then Xia Ning responds shily, Rui, I am going to the conference now. There are still a few hours to go before it starts. If you go there now, you will feel bored. You are there. It wont be boring. Yi Yunrui responds directly and hears a lot of envy voices again. Ha. Aunt Zhou is using the loudspeaker of the phone. Rui, I am busy here. I may hang up now. Bye. Xia Ning doesnt return the phone to Zhou Mengyao and directly hangs up. Yi Yunrui smiles to shake his head. His sweetheart feels shy. When Yi Yunrui is just going to leave, he sees a Dongfeng Warrioring in front of his car. It is pulled over. The window is opened and Dai Zhongheng salutes him. Commander. Yi Yunrui feels surprised, Why are you here? By one side of Dai Zhongheng, Li Baoer is sitting there. She says loudly to Yi Yunrui, Commander Yi, I am the supervisor of the Journalist Sector under Ning. How can I miss this conference? Yi Yunrui understands. He smiles to nod at Li Baoer. OK. The car leaves, Heng, catch up with it! Seemingly, Li Baoer is more anxious than Yi Yunrui. She pats her future husbands shoulder and pushes him to go. Dai Zhongheng salutes Yi Yunrui and drives to follow the car. Zhang Hai, go. Pay attention to the surroundings. Yes, Sir! The conference is held in the Yingbin International Hall in C City. There are all kinds of cars parked in front of therge hall. When Junhao Groups camper arrives, the models go hurriedly into the dressing room. The receptionist sees Yi Yunrui who wears an army uniform. She goes to him at once. Are you Commander Yi? Please go with me. Yi Yunrui is arranged to sit in the area of honor. Li Baoer benefits from being with Dai Zhongheng and is also arranged to sit in the area of honor. Heng, it seems correct for me to ask you toe with me. Li Baoer says meaningfully, For the sake of your future wifes career, please apany me to attend more events in the future. Li Baoer finds that Dai Zhongheng is going to respond. She holds out her hand to cover his mouth. I know what you want to say. You want to say that as an army man, you have to obey the regtions of the army. Unless there are special asions, you are not supposed to attend anymercial events. Am I right? But you are my husband. Do you understand? Husband! Whats wrong for a husband to apany his wife? Hearing Li Baoers excited speech, Dai Zhongheng cant but smile helplessly. He draws Li Baoers hand away and holds it tightly. OK. I will apany you if I have time. The couple argue beside him. But Yi Yunrui drinks tea quietly. He glimpses Su Shen and Lei Buyang, who are walking into the hall. They sit down on the seats in the first row. Oh. Commander Yi is also here. Nice to meet you! Lei Buyang holds out his hand with an exaggerative expression on his face. Yi Yunrui nces at him indifferently. He holds out his hand to shake with his, Hello, President Lei. Ha. Ha. Ha! Lei Buyangughs, Let me guess. Commander Yi shows up here. Can Ning also be here? Yes. Su Shen says, Mrs. Yi is one of the brand models in this conference. Lei Buyangs eyes gleam excitedly. I thought of that, too. But I couldnt seed in inviting her. I wonder whichpanys boss is so capable to have the wife of Commander Yi to be his brand model. It is Junhao Group. Junhao Group...No wonder. President Zhou of Junhao Group is a real beauty... Lei Buyang says. He seems lost in his imagination. If you were thirty years older, you might have the chance. Yi Yunrui says casually. Lei Buyang feels as if a hammer hits him on his head. After quite a while, he asks, What do you mean? Chapter 387 - She Belongs to Him Only!

Chapter 387 She Belongs to Him Only!

Yi Yunrui smiles and doesnt respond. Lei Buyang feels confused. At the time, his assistantes to him and whispers by his ear. Lei Buyang twitches his eyebrows. But he sticks up his thumb, That is amazing. I admire her very much! When I have time, I have to learn from President Zhou about how to stay young. If you were a woman, I am sure that Aunt Zhou would surely teach you. Lei Buyang feels shocked. He looks at Yi Yunrui angrily, wondering when the man bes such a mean talker. Lei Buyang sits beside Su Shen. He asks, I heard that TC Group also took part in the conference. Is that true? Yes, Mr. Lei. Su Shen mildly smiles, This is the first time for TC Group to participate in a fashion show. I hope it wont make me embarrassed. You are here. It will surely be perfect. Mr. Lei is ttering me. The focus of this spring conference is still the products of Wu Ying, the chief designer of Junhao Group. It is said that Mrs. Yi is the exclusive model of Wu Ying. She is also the spokesperson of the cheongsam this time. Is she? Lei Buyang widens his eyes in surprise. Then, he shakes his head, It is unfair. It is really unfair! Anyway, it is lucky that Lei Long Group has invested all our capital in the project Yu Di Long Tu. We dont have new products for this season temporarily. Or, we will really be embarrassed. Hearing Lei Buyangs words, Su Shens eyes gleam strangely. He still smiles, Yu Di Long Tu is an important national project. All over the C City, only Mr. Lei has the power to take part in it. Lei Buyang waves his hand, No. TC Group is also powerful. And Junhao Group also has set up a branch office in C City. Seemingly, we may be partners in the future. As you say, I hope so. They chat for a while when the host of the fashion showes to the stage. After a speech, he announces the show to begin. There are tenpanies participating in the fashion show, all of which are leadingpanies in C City. The fine designs of the clothes are brilliant, they simply shock the audiences. The next toe is from TC Group under the theme of Cloud Dress. The clouds remind me of her clothes while the flowers remind me of her face.... The cloud dress makes a national beauty. As the host makes the emotional introduction, modelse to the stage one after another. TC Group focuses on the spring dresses with long sleeves. The fine material flies even when it is windless as if the dress is a wisp of wandering cloud or flowing water that makes waves. The women in the dresses look like fairies from the heaven and the audiences are obsessed with them. Amazing. That is beautiful! Lei Buyang admires when he watches the show, Mr. Su, the dresses yourpany designs have the Chinese cultural spirit in them. The dresses are so beautiful that every woman will want to have one. They will be a focus wherever they go when they wear the cloud dresses. I am afraid that Wu Ying meets a strong challenge this time. Mr. Lei, thank you. This is the first show for TC Group. We still have a lot of shorings. We will learn more. Su Shen politely responds. But he looks very pleased in his eyes. Admiration waves among the audiences. Lei Buyang chats with Su Shen for a while and then he turns to Yi Yunrui, Commander Yi, TC Groups dresses are good. Do you want to buy some for Mrs. Yi? Yi Yunrui puts on a mild smile. He takes a sip of the tea at ease. He doesnt respond to Lei Buyangs question. Lei Buyang feels confused to see Yi Yunruis reaction, wondering what he is thinking about. Ning has be the exclusive model of Wu Ying, while he praises anotherpany. Is themander unhappy about that? Thinking about this, Lei Buyang looks carefully at Yi Yunruis expression again. He looks indifferently at the models on the catwalk, who are shockingly beautiful. Lei Buyang looks at him for a while. Suddenly, he darkens his face to close his eyes. He tries hard to control the waves inside his heart. The scenes of the history pop up one by one in his brain as if they just happened yesterday. Thest one is from Junhao Group, designed by the internationally well-known designer, Wu Ying, under the theme A Pretty Girl Loved by You. Then, the lighting on the stage changes. In the center of the stage, an antique chair and a round table made of sandalwood rise up slowly. On the table, there is a cup of coffee, which is giving out steam. ssical music is heard. The soft zither sounds like a key to open the door to the past time and space, and to bring the audiences back to the ancient time. Then a little fan of sandalwood is opened and a woman in cheongsames slowly with a shy smile on her face. When the audiences see the woman, they turn silent all of a sudden. They seem all frozen. Time seems to stop except that the music from the zither is flowing like water. The woman is beautiful. The beauty is not so aggressive that it may be able to overthrow a city or a nation as shocking beauty is normally described. However, the air on the woman seems to keep her in the audiences brain forever after they see her. They cant but want to carefully protect her and love her as if she is the most precious thing which they can never allow to be taken away. She can be the very one which was supposed to be called a girl as tender as a little bird and a pretty wife from a harmonious family in ancient times. The cheongsam on her looks like a gift from the god. It flows as the lighting waves and the patterns of flowers also slowly move. It looks as if it photographs the living scenery on it. The audiences feel that the walking woman and the moving flowers are just in front of them and all the beauty is only for themselves. They may catch it when they hold out their hands. The woman sits down on the chair. She gently takes up the coffee cup for a sip. She closes her eyes to taste it slowly. It is just a very normal action. But it is so beautiful that it looks like a picture. However, the flowing flowers on the cheongsam remind the audiences of the reality. The Chinese and the western styles, the dynamic and the static features, which seem to be contradictory arebined perfectly and make up the most beautiful picture. It appears right here in front of them. Compared with the unreal fairies, maybe this lovely pretty girl is what you want most. You want to spend your life with her. You want to spoil her and protect her all your life. This is the lovely wife Chinese men want most at the bottom of their hearts. This is the pretty girl loved by you! The show A Pretty Girl Loved by Yousts only for ten minutes. But till the woman goes off the stage, the whole hall is still silent except the sound of the music. This kind of beauty and feeling keeps everyone reluctant to go away from it... Even the host of rich experience takes over a minute collecting himself. He goes to the stage with embarrassment, It is really beyond description. Ladies and gentlemen, this is a work of Wu Ying, the chief designer of Junhao Group: A Pretty Woman Loved by You. Now, lets invite Ms. Wu Ying, the internationally well-known designer to the stage. The host has just finished his words when the audiences loudly p. They dont stop for quite a while. All the ten shows have their features, but the reactions of the audiences have told the result of which is the best. Yi Yunrui gently ps. He turns to Lei Buyang who has been shocked in surprise since then and says, Do you want to buy some for your girlfriends? Sure, sure... Lei Buyang responds unconsciously. But he suddenly remembers something and shakes his head, No. No. It is not for normal people to wear. Those women will simply ruin this cheongsam if they put it on! Yes, that will be a totally waste of it! Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his lips. He lowers his eyes to sip the tea. He puts down the cup but still holds it tightly. This is...not good. One show is enough. He will never allow his wife to have another show! He can hardly describe this feeling... The beauty of his wife or even everything about his wife belongs to him only, now and in the future! He realizes that he is overbearing and selfish to have this thought. However, he doesnt want to give in. He is unwilling to share any of her beauty with anyone else! Commander Yi. Su Shen says, TC Group has to admit defeat withoutints. Yi Yunrui slightly freezes his face. He clearly understands what Su Shen means. He feels jealous. Yes. He feels jealous very much! So, Yi Yunrui only nces at Su Shen carelessly. He doesnt respond. God! It is beautiful. It is totally amazing! Li Baoer cries with excitement, Once Ning went on the stage, all those super models looked weak! Heng, do you agree? Dai Zhongheng nods, Mrs. Yi was really very beautiful. But he only loves Baoer. At Gus Mansion in C City. Brother, Sister Xia is awesome! This is the most amazing fashion show I have ever watched. What do you think? They watch the live broadcast on arge LCD. Gu Ruoruo feels shocked for quite a while before she collects herself. She can imagine what the in-site stage looks like. Gu Luan lowers his head to take a sip of the coffee. He purses his lips into a line. He holds the cup tightly. He will spend his whole life waiting for Xia Ning. But at this moment, he feels that he wants to change his mind. Faced with the woman he has been dreaming of, he is not sure whether he can keep calm and continue to wait. He loves her. He loves her deeply. He is afraid that he can never give up the love all his life. However, as long as Yi Yunrui stays with her, Xia Ning will never put Gu Luan into her heart. Wu Ying speaks on the stage while Yi Yunrui is lost in meditation. He takes out his phone but doesnt dial any number for quite a while. After another while, Yi Yunrui takes a deep breath. He wants to put the phone back into his pocket when the phone rings. When he sees the words Fang Youqi on the screen, he slightly frowns. Commander Yi, I heard that you are watching the fashion show. Are you? Hum. Whats wrong? YI Yunrui says when his phone rms for messages. I have just sent you some photos. Please check if you have received them. Yi Yunrui opens the messages. When he sees the photos. He screws his eyes. He asks in a deep voice, What do you mean? What do I mean? God. Mrs. Yi is too beautiful. She is so beautiful that I cant help taking a few photos. Commander, I really envy you for having such an excellent wife... A womans beauty mainly lies in her soul. Thank you. Yi Yunrui responds coldly. Ha. Ha. Ha! Commander, you have such an excellent wife. You surely can say so. I am miserable that I am over twenty already and havent had a girlfriend yet. Commander, could you ask Mrs. Yi to introduce me to some girls ? Now, Mrs. Yi is famous. She is the exclusive model of Junhao Group. She must know a lot of beautiful models. I dont want to have many. One is enough. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui freezes his eyes. He responds emotionlessly, Fang Youqi, if you dont have anything else, you may hang up. Chapter 388 - Ask for help

Chapter 388 Ask for help

Fang Youqi hesitates, Commander, do you have any misunderstandings about me? No. Yi Yunrui responds without hesitation, Next time, if you need anything from me, you may call Zhang Hai to tell me. Then, Yi Yunrui hangs up the phone. He is very displeased with Fang Youqis tone. At the time, Wu Ying has finished her speech. She goes off the stage. The host and the cooperators open champagne for celebration. Yi Yunrui puts his phone aside. He stands up and walks directly to the backstage. It is abnormal. It is really abnormal. Lei Buyang shakes his head, Mr. Su, do you think that Commander Yi is out of his mind? Not expecting that Lei Buyang will say this, Su Shen feels confused. He mildly smiles, I dont think so. But it seems that he is going to find his medicine. In the dressing room backstage. Yi Yunrui knocks at the door of the room with Wu Yings name on it and the door is opened by an assistant. When she sees the kinglymander, she feels confused, Commander, whats the matter? I am looking for my wife Xia Ning. Yi Yunrui responds directly. The assistant feels her fast jumping heart freeze all of a sudden. She feels disappointed. She turns to Xia Ning and says with envy, Ms. Xia, your husbandes for you... Excuse me. The assistant has not finished her words while Yi Yunrui has pulled the door open and walked into the dressing room directly. Yi Yunrui looks so powerful. It seems that in an instant, he brings masculinity into the dressing room full of girls. When they see Yi Yunrui, all the models are shocked nkly. What a handsome man! Yi Yunrui totally neglects the adoring look from the other beauties. It takes him only one second to lock his eyes at Xia Ning. Then, he goes straight to her. He looks at her passionately, which seems to melt her. Xia Nings heart beats rapidly. The closer he goes to her, the redder her face turns. Yi Yunrui holds out his big hands and hugs his wife into his embrace. They hear people around take deep breaths. Not expecting that Yi Yunrui will act so boldly, Xia Ning is shocked nkly. With the stare of dozens of women, she feels so shy that she buries her head into Yi Yunruis chest, Darling, there are many people here. Let me go...Ah! She has not finished her words when she is held up by Yi Yunrui. When all the people are looking at her with envy, she is held and carried away by Yi Yunrui. Then, she finds out that there are even more people outside. Yi Yunrui doesnt avoid them anyway. People cry all the way they go. Xia Ning feels shy that she wants to find a hole to hide herself inside. God. This is a public ce. And there are a lot of media here! She is afraid that she may be on the front page of entertainment news tomorrow. She may be OK with the influence, but Yi Yunrui is not. Five minutester, Xia Ning sits inside Knight XV. Go out and guard outside. No one is allowed to get in. Yi Yunrui kicks Zhang Hai away and adjusts the windows into protection mode. They can see what happens outside, while people outside cant see whats inside the car. They sit there, one on the left and the other on the right. Xia Ning finds that Yi Yunrui is staring at her. She clenches her fists and feels nervous, Darling...What happens? Are you the only model from Junhao Group for the show? No. There were some other models standing behind. They made the background. Is the cheongsam on you the only product they show? There are some others, but they havent been released. All the cheongsams designed by Wu Ying are customized. There is only one for each design. The one on me is the only one for this design. Then, can we bring it home? Xia Ning nods. Yi Yunrui sounds as if he is questioning a criminal. Xia Ning feels confused about that. Yi Yunrui looks at her cheongsam. He thinks for a while and says, From now on, you can only wear this dress and only show it to me. Hearing this, Xia Ning slightly twitches her lips. She suddenly understands why Commander Yi looks so creepy. It turns out that Commander Yi feels jealous! It seems that he is very jealous. Yi Yunrui is very kind to her. He always spoils her. However, when he gets jealous, it can be quite a horror. Anyway, when Xia Ning saw this cheongsam for the first time, she was shocked. If Aunt Zhou hadnt reminded her, she would have left her soul in it. This cheongsam has its soul. She had a mental struggle for quite a while before she finally decided to put it on, because it was really too beautiful. When she tried it on for the first time, it looked surprisingly good on her. Not a thing looked inharmonious at all. She felt very d. Then, when she was on the stage, she looked at the reactions of the audiences. At the beginning, she was worried that she might screw up. She didnt understand why everyone looked so strange... Then she looked at Yi Yunrui and read the word in his eyes: Amazing! Aware of the approval from Yi Yunrui, Xia Ning felt confident at once. Then, she concentrated on the role ying. She is that pretty girl! This cheongsam is good to be shown on the stage. But if she wears it in other asions, it will look too shocking. So, she agrees with Yi Yunruis request. Oh. Xia Ning responds. She looks around. Whats wrong? Are there any other clothes here? I want to have a change. No need. Yi Yunrui takes up Xia Nings hand and holds it tightly, We will go home...And take a phone together. Xia Ning feels confused to hear his words. What? Take a photo together? In the Commander Office of C Military Region. Hum! Fang Youqi heavily ms the desk. He is furious, Yi Yunrui, dont you ever forget it! He Hong who is standing beside asks, Commander, what happens? Why are you so angry? Fang Youqi squints at He Hong. He feels very ufortable in his heart. At present, he cant find out any evidence to prove that He Hong stands on both sides, but he feels very annoyed about that. He feels surprised that Yi Yunrui has been suspended from his duty, yet he is still so powerful. He has got informers and supporters everywhere! He Hong, keep your eyes open these days. If anything happens in the military region or in C City, tell me at once. Well. How is Du Feng? Du Feng is used of several crimes. Thebined punishment may result in his staying in jail for over ten years. Fang Youqi feels his heart sink, He has so much money. He is also an influential gangster in C City. When facing such a serious punishment, doesnt he try to solve the problem? He Hong thinks for a while. He nces at Fang Youqi and murmurs, Commander, you know Du Fengs condition. It is not true that he doesnt want to solve the problem. However, this case is veryplicated. Money doesnt work. Bang! Fang Youqi forcefully fists the desk again, The man is useless. He cant even get rid of this. How can he cooperate with me? I really overestimated him. He Hong is aware that Fang Youqi is in a fury. He doesnt dare to speak out his opinion. When Fang Youqi was in X City, he always got what he wanted easily. He hase to C City for some time while he has suffered continuous failures. He has been blinded by anger. The Du Feng case was obviously an arrangement of the senior officials. It was decided by the senior officials. What can he do? Fang Youqi is aware of the changing expressions on He Hongs face. He feels more suspicious of He Hong. He waves his hand, You rubbish. Get out! He Hong twitches his lips and turns to go out. He notices that themander treats him very strangely recently. He wonders what happens. After the door is closed. Fang Youqi thinks for a while and dials Nie Zhiyuans number. Brother, I need your instructions. Nie Zhiyuan is aware of the displeasure in Fang Youqis tone. He feels a sudden panic, What happened again? I warn you. Stay honestly. Dont cause any trouble again! Brother, what do you mean? We are a family. How can you say so to me... Well. Well. I dont know you? Go ahead. Whats wrong? Brother, you have known Yi Yunrui for a long time. Do you know what his weak points are? Nie Zhiyuan feels shocked to hear that, Why do you ask about that? Are you tired of being alive? Brother, listen to me first. Yi Yunrui has taken some actions against me. If I dont fight back, I will be put in disadvantage. You dont want me to be transferred back, do you? That will embarrass you... I would rather be embarrassed! Fang Youqi has not finished his words while Nie Zhiyuan responds hurriedly, I know Yi Yunrui well. Even ten of you is not a match to him! Tell me honestly, what did you do to offend him? Normally, Yi Yunrui wont take any initiative hostile action. Nie Zhiyuan has known Yi Yunrui for many years. He is very clear what it means if Yi Yunrui takes initiative actions! ...Nothing. Didnt you tell me to get along well with the leaders in C City? I dont know how I have offended him. Some days ago, he secretly arranged the soldiers in the military region to cooperate with the police to pull down a society, the boss of which had some connections with me. Brother, it is urgent now. I really dont know what is wrong. But he has taken actions. Anyway, brother, you have to help me. You dont want to see anything happen to me, either, do you? Nie Zhiyuan is silent at the other end for a while. He asks, Does the boss of that society have some problems with Yi Yunrui? No. It is really confusing. Brother, you may not ask so much. Just tell me what Yi Yunruis weak points are, so that I may try to give him some pressure. To be honest, as themander of the military region, I am too powerless. Nie Zhiyuan holds the handset tightly. Fang Youqis words make him unconsciously sweat with a sense of unease in his heart. Yi Yunruis weak points? The man is brilliantly excellent in all aspects. He is invulnerable. He has no weak points at all! But that was before Xia Ning appeared. It is known to all that Yi Yunrui is very concerned with his wife. He spoils her. If he has any weak point, Xia Ning is Yi Yunruis weak point. She is his forbidden point which cant be touched by anyone. However, Nie Zhiyuan cant tell Fang Youqi. He doesnt dare to tell! He is afraid that if Fang Youqi does anything to Xia Ning and is known by Yi Yunrui, the consequences will be unimaginable. The man used to pull down the terrorist base in the Middle East by his own and had solved the problem which even the US Department of Defense felt tough. Nie Zhiyuan doesnt like Yi Yunrui, but he definitely doesnt want to have him as his enemy. Fang Youqi, as your brother-inw, I seriously warn you. Dont have any conflict with Yi Yunrui. If anything happens, dont try to fight against him. Go to apologize first. If you still cant get it solved, you can ask me for help. Dont take foolish actions! Chapter 389 - Does He Have Another Woman?

Chapter 389 Does He Have Another Woman?

Fang Youqi feels even more furious to hear Nie Zhiyuans words, Brother, why do you always think so highly of other people and underestimate yourself? Now, Yi Yunrui hase to my face. Do we just let him go? In your opinion, am I still your family? Nie Zhiyuan is aware of Fang Youqis unstable emotions. He feels angry but helpless, Boy, calm down! How old are you? You are still acting like a kid. Your sister really loves you in vain! I warn you. Even if Yi Yunruies to your face, you cant cause any trouble! Figure out whats wrong first! During the time, behave well! Then, Nie Zhiyuan hangs up the phone. Brother! Fang Youqi hasnt finished his words when he hears the phone beep because of being hung up. He bursts into a fury and forcefully ms the handset on the desk. Nie Zhiyuan is a greatmander of a military region. How can he be such a coward? Fang Youqi simply feels humiliated to have this rtive. Fang Youqi clenches his hands tightly while gritting his teeth. How can he tolerate the shame? Yi Yunrui, since you have ruined my fortune source, I wont give you a break. We may see who will be the winner! Darling, I think I should change the clothes. The cheongsam is very expensive. I am afraid that I may break it. Xia Ning thinks for a while, Oh. I left my clothes to Aunt Zhou. There will be a celebration banquet this evening. We may go back to take them back by the way. You may need to drink some wine in the celebration banquet. Wed better go home for supper. I will cook. Yi Yunrui says. He holds his wifes hands tightly in his palms. Xia Ning blinks her eyes, Well... Is that all right? It was arranged in advance. If I dont attend it, will Aunt Zhou... I will call Aunt Zhouter. It is all right. Dont worry. Yi Yunrui strokes her face, Dont worry. What do you want to have for dinner? I will prepare that. Xia Ning purses her lips. She surely wants to go home for dinner with her husband. She has been working for so many years, but still she is not used to the business banquets. However, she feels that Yi Yunrui looks a little strange today. Is that because he is jealous? If so, that is a lot of jealousy. Are you unhappy? Yi Yunrui notices the confusion on Xia Nings face. At the time, his phone rings. It is Nie Zhiyuan. Yi Yunrui slightly frowns, wondering what Braggart Nie calls him for at this time. Yunrui, is it convenient for you to talk now? Yi Yunrui has just pressed the answer button when Nie Zhiyuan says frankly. Yi Yunrui responds, Yes. You may speak. Well... Ha. Nie Zhiyuanughs embarrassedly and says, Yunrui, I have known you for many years and we have fought all the time. It is what people called knowing each other from fighting. We are friends. Right? I know you well. I may speak frankly. I hope you can also be honest with me. Will you? Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows. Braggart Nie is good at bragging. He is a sweet talker. But he wants to talk frankly with Yi Yunrui. That is surprising. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while. He asks, Whats the matter? On the other end of the phone, Nie Zhiyuan gives a sigh, It is about my naughty brother-inw, Fang Youqi! He has just been in C City, while he has created a lot of troubles. If I had known what would happen, I would have kept him staying in X City. Yunrui, I know he has some problems with you. However, he is still too young. If he has done anything wrong, I hope you can forgive him. Or, you maye to me directly. I will not deny the responsibility which is supposed to be borne. I only hope that you can give another chance to my foolish rtive. Commander Yi, will you? Hearing his words, Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his lips. To give Fang Youqi a break? Sometimes, it is not a matter of whether he will or not. To be honest, ever since Xia Ning was wronged in the military region, he has never nned to give anyone a break. This issue is not up to me. Commander Yi, I have given him a chance already. Nie Zhiyuan suddenly feels shocked! What? A chance already? He wonders whether Yi Yunrui means the previous case rted with Gu Luan! It doesnt seem possible. The order was issued from the superior directly. How could Yi Yunrui have anything to do with that? However, ...If what Yi Yunrui says is true. This is not a simple case. Yi Yunrui finds Nie Zhiyuan silent at the other end of the phone. He smells the fragrance of his wifes hair and continues, Commander Nie, you know what I care most. I still want to stay in C City for some time. Commander Nie, I may hang up. Then, Yi Yunrui hangs up the phone. Nie Zhiyuan is a clever man. Yi Yunrui has told him clearly enough. Xia Ning lies in Yi Yunruis arms. She listens carefully to their conversation. She lifts to look at Yi Yunrui. She widens her eyes but hesitates to say anything. It is Commander Nie. Yi Yunrui understands what his wife wants to ask. He tells her frankly, It is about Fang Youqi. When Fang Youqi is mentioned, Xia Ning feels her heart sink. The man pointed his gun at Gu Luan. She hates him very much. Whats the rtion between him and Commander Nie? Commander Nie is the brother-inw of Fang Youqi. Fang Youqi coulde to C City mainly because of Commander Nie. Oh. It is not surprising that Commander Nie talks with Yi Yunrui about the case in person. Xia Ning opens her mouth. But she swallows the words at the tip of her tongue. Information about the military region is confidential. She cant ask about that. Fang Youqi has some inappropriate connections with some people recently. Last time, the police took some actions against illegal societies. Some of the arrested people are rted with Fang Youqi. Commander Nie is worried that something may happen. He talks with me in advance. Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunrui in surprise. He tells her all about this. Darling, is it OK for you to tell me that? Yi Yunrui gently smiles, You are Ning. It is fine. Xia Ning feels sweet. She holds Yi Yunrui tightly. Yi Yunrui buries his face in her hair and smells her fresh fragrance. He closes his eyes with satisfaction. He wishes that he may stay with her quietly like this all his life... Darling, your phone rings. Yi Yunrui slightly frowns. He opens his eyes in displeasure. He has the urge to scold the caller. He takes out the phone. When he sees the number on the screen, he freezes his face. Then, he gently pats on his wife, Sweetheart, I need to go out to take this. Excuse me. Hum. Xia Ning responds. She sits up. Yi Yunrui smiles helplessly. He opens the door of the car and gets off, Stay here and wait for me. Xia Ning smiles to nod. She sees that Yi Yunrui goes some distance away and answers the phone. Recently, Yi Yunrui seems to receive more and more mysterious calls. She is very worried about him, feeling that something is going to happen. Xia Ning has a feeling of uncertainty in her heart. She gives a sigh and lies down on the seat. What is it? Xia Ning sees something. She reaches to pick it up. She blinks her eyes andpares it with her own hair. Seeing the difference, as if she hears thunder, Xia Ning feels shocked nkly! It is a hair...which is much longer than hers! It is not hers! Did another woman ever sit on the seat? Thinking about this, Xia Ning feels her heart beating more rapidly. As if she is stuck by something, she feels nervous and her brain turns nk. Maybe she is wrong. However, this hair cante from a man. The hair smells fragrant, which doesnte from her perfume or Yi Yunruis. Then, who does it belong to? All kinds of questions pop up in her brain as if they may fall down anytime. Xia Ning stares at the back of Yi Yunrui who is talking on the phone. She clenches her fists tightly. Darling... are you hiding anything from me? All evidences are ready. It is time to collect the. Commander Yi, when will it be convenient for you toe? Hearing the deep voice at the other end, Yi Yunrui freezes his eyes, Anytime is OK. But I have a request. I will need more police force to protect my wife. The man at the other end thinks for a while and responds, OK. I will arrange that. Dont worry. Good. Yi Yunrui looks at the car. His eyes turn gentle at once, I need to have another three days to get prepared. The secret personnel wille back to report in two days. We shall not dy. I will arrange someone to pick you up in two days. No need. I will go as soon as possible. Dont worry. I will call you when I arrive in two days. Then, without saying other words, Yi Yunrui hangs up directly. Two days... He tried hard to earn the holiday. It is going to be over soon. The case has a history of over ten years and gets more than a hundred officials involved. It is done within only half a month. People in the department are really brilliantly excellent. He has to announce the war. He is not sure how long it willst. He only knows that after the war, he can unworriedly stay with his lovely wife and stay in C City peacefully. He goes back to the car. When he opens the door, he finds that his wife sits there motionlessly in confusion. He feels his heart ache! Sweetheart? He calls. His wife doesnt respond. He feels panic. He holds her shoulders, Ning, whats wrong? Oh? You are back. Xia Ning slightly lowers her head, I was lost in thought. What have you been thinking about? Yi Yunrui says and holds her tightly. He says gently, Tell me. Xia Ning leans on his warm chest and listens to his stable and forceful heartbeats. She enjoys the moment. She wants to ask about the hair very much, but she is afraid of the truth. She trusts Yi Yunrui very much...but she is really worried. I was thinking about whether I should go on to be Wu Yings exclusive model. Hearing her words, Yi Yunrui slightly frowns! He realizes that his wife is lying. He lifts her chin with his long finger and looks directly at her eyes. He asks word by word, Seriously about this issue? His eyes are so sharp that Xia Ning feels panic. She turns away her face at once. But she finds that she is doing useless covering. Then, she smiles, Yes. I find that I have be a star all of a sudden. You didnt like it, do you? So, I feel a little unsure about it. Do you like being a star? Xia Ning hesitates. She doesnt respond at once. If you like it. I am not against it. As I said before, I will support you no matter what you do. Xia Ning is moved. She cant help giving a sigh. Yi Yunrui frowns to hear her sigh. He feels worried, Why do you sigh? What on earth happens? Chapter 390 - He Is A Devil.

Chapter 390 He Is A Devil.

I...I... Xia Ning clenches her fist. Suddenly, she has an idea, If mom knows that, she will criticize me for that. When Yi Yunrui hears her words, he freezes his face. Xia Ning bites her lower lip and lowers her face. Mother-inw, I am sorry that I make use of you as an excuse. Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Ning quietly. He knows that his wife is lying. Anyway, she makes up a good reason. She seeds in preventing him from finding out the truth by other methods. However, he feels his heart ache very much. He feels sad that his wife doesnt tell him the truth. She doesnt think that he is reliable. Yi Yunrui holds out his hand to hug his wife into his embrace. His big hand gently opens her clenched fists and rubs her hands. He feels sad in his heart, wondering whether he doesnt do anything well enough. You have me with you. Dont worry. He murmurs over her head. Yi Yunrui gives a sigh of relief in his heart. His is powerful but considerate. Xia Ning puts her head into his embrace. Her thought is in a mess. It is only a hair. She knows that she should not overreact. But she is very afraid. She is afraid of the truth. She is afraid that this tenderness may go away from her. Zhang Hai knocks at the window of the car. Xia Ning instinctively gets up. But she is held more tightly by Yi Yunrui. Zhang Hai opens the door and sees them holding each other tightly. Zhang Hai takes a step backwards, Commander... Go ahead. Whats wrong? If not because of emergencies, Zhang Hai will note to him now. Zhang Hai nces at Xia Ning, Commander, we have found out the attacker. It is a model from TC Group. She has some connections with a gangster from Zhenxing Society. On that night, she asked the gangster to do it. They are the only people behind that? Du Feng said in the police office that he had known nothing about that. We have not confirmed with TC Group. Commander, in my opinion, this n is too bold. I dont think Su Shen would do that. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while and responds, OK. I see. We dont need to care about Zhenxing Society. Keep an eye on TC Group. Yes, Sir! Zhang Hai closes the door. Yi Yunrui notices that Xia Ning is in meditation. He gently strokes her hair, Are you thinking about TC Group? Hum. Xia Ning nods, I dont know whether President Su has anything to do with the case. But I really feel confused now. I think about the attack and Su Xueli. Darling, what do you think President Su wants to do? Yi Yunrui gently looks at her. He puts her hands on his chest, It is very easy to find out. We will attend the celebration banquet and figure it out tonight. Xia Ning feels surprised, Darling, didnt you say that we were not going to attend it? I have changed my mind. Yi Yunrui touches her nose, In the past, I was stopped by my special identity. Now, I can apany you to any asions, unless you dislike me. Xia Ning rolls her eyes. If Commander Yi could be disliked by others, many men in the world would be simply ignored. Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning show up in the dressing room again and attract the attention of a lot of people. This time, the sponsor specially arranges a celebration banquet and invites all the people attending the event to it. The banquet is arranged in the VIP hall of the five-star Housewell Hotel. As arranged, there will be a table for models, a table for senior managers and some special seats for some people. However, because of their identities and under the request of Zhou Mengyao, Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning sit at the table with Zhou Mengyao. It is a celebration banquet, drinking wine is unavoidable. There are many people from high management. A lot of people propose toasts to other people to attract attention. The whole VIP hall is full of ttering. Though Yi Yunrui sits at the same table with Zhou Mengyao, his identity is confidential. When he came out of the car, he had changed his army uniform into casual clothes. Therefore, few people disturb him. However, Zhou Mengyao is busy responding to other peoples greetings. Jiang Yongran, who sits beside her helps drink a lot of wine for her. There are also many people fawning on Xia Ning. But all the wine they send are stopped by Yi Yunrui. I am her husband. Every time he drinks the wine, Yi Yunrui briefly introduces himself. Everyone is surprised. They look at each other confusedly. Those who dont know the reasons think that Xia Ning is Wu Yings exclusive model, while this man is afraid that other people may flirt with his wife and so he introduces himself so directly. However, he looks handsome and powerful as a king. People have some scruple about him and dont dare to act improperly. Xia Ning is afraid that Yi Yunrui may drink too much wine. She holds Yi Yunruis hand and says in a low voice, I am OK to drink some wine. Be careful that you drink too much for me. Yi Yunrui feels sweet. He gently smiles, Sweetheart, dont worry. This volume of wine wont have any impact on me. His wife doesnt know how they drink when he deals with people from the Headquarters of Military Commanders. At the time, Zhang Hai goes to Yi Yunrui and whispers by his ear. Yi Yunrui nods. Zhang Hai goes away. Yi Yunrui puts downs the cup in his hand and looks at Su Shen. Xia Ning feels confused, Darling, what happened? We are going to see a y. They drink some wine for a while when they see a group of peopleing to the VIP hall. The leader of them is Director Tong! Director Tong is a big shot in C City. Many people feel surprised to see him. It is just a celebration banquet. Why does the great Director Tonge here? Director Tong briefly greets everyone. He goes directly to Su Shen and says in a low voice, President Su, sorry to disturb you. We will leave once we finish. Please understand. Su Shen feels confused, What brings you here? Well... Director Tong looks at Su Xueli who is sitting beside Su Shen, We need to ask Assistant Su to go with us. Hearing Director Tong say her name, Su Xueli feels shocked. She hesitates for a while and asks, What happens? Why do you want to take me away? Director Tong doesnt respond. The team leader behind him says, Assistant Su, you are used ofmitting the crime of intentional injury. Please go with us. What intentional injury? Su Xueli feels confused, I havent done anything! Please check again. I have stayed in thepany all these days. You have made a mistake. The noise from the table of TC Group attracts the attention of a lot of people. The noisy hall suddenly turns silent. Su Shen looks around and turns to Director Tong, Director Tong, please give me a minute. I want to have a word with Assistant Su. Director Tong nods, President Su, anyway, we have to take Assistant Su with us today. If she thinks it is of injustice, she can ask for legal support. I hope President Su doesnt stand in the way. Hum. I see. Xueli,e with me. Then, he stands up and goes towards the back of the hall. When the door of the tearoom is closed, Su Xueli says at once, President Su, I really have nevermitted any crime. I have been in thepany all these days. Please believe me. The police must be... Xueli. Su Shen interrupts, You have to go with Director Tong. Su Xueli feels shocked. Su Shen looks at Su Xuelis confused eyes. He takes out a cheque and writes a series of figures on it. He passes it to Su Xueli, Some days ago, something happened in front of the gate of Junhao Group. Xia Ning and Zhou Mengyao were attacked by some gangsters and were hurt. After investigation, they found that it was arranged by a standby model from TC Group. I have got rid of that model. But you. Su Shen pauses and continues, You can take this cheque. The money can make sure that you and your family will have afortable life. But you have to take the responsibility for the case. When Su Xueli sees the number on the cheque, she hesitates in her heart. Su Shen tells her to bear the crime. If she does, she will have her reputation totally ruined. There wont be any bigpany willing to hire her. However, the money can really support her family for a very long time. Money is the very thing that her parents want to get. But...she didnt do that. How can he tell her to bear the crime? No. I didnt do that. I cant take the money. President Su, I really need this job. I cant give up. I cant get fired and go home to meet my family. But if I go with the police, my whole life will be done. President Su, please. Dont do that to me. Please. Su Xueli says and kneels to Su Shen. Su Xueli is crying in tears. But Su Shen looks indifferent. In the end, heughs coldly and says word by word, Su Xueli, you are done already. As if she hears thunder in a sunny day, Su Xueli feels shocked! You know what you have done. You may not take the money, but still, you are going to be taken away by the police. You can deny. However, once the case is discovered, you wont end upmitting intentional injury only. If you take the money, you can make some good arrangements for your parents. After youe out, you will still have money to lead a life. I can take back the money. You know it. Su Xueli looks deadly pale. The man was so gentle and respectable when she met him for the first time. She had a crush on him. She loves him. And she is controlled by him now. Those done are done. She cant rewrite the past. Even if she could go back to the past, the man in front of her wouldnt let her go. She was really...blind. How could she fall in love with a devil! Su Xueli, Director Tong is waiting outside. I dont have so much time to discuss with you. You may take the money or not. Anyway, are you going to bear the crime? Su Xueli grits her teeth. She clenches her fists so forcefully that her nails stick into her palms. But she is not aware of the pain. She may take the money or not and she may bear the crime or not. Su Shen is going to push her to the bottom of hell. The more she struggles, the more painful she feels. Till this moment, she finally sees clearly what this man really is. Sadly, it is toote... Bear the crime...take the money... She closes her eyes and tears flow out of her eyes like water bursting out of a dam. Su Shen smiles with satisfaction. He stands up and goes to her. He gently pats her shoulder, Good girl. When they go back to the hall, Su Shen goes to Director Tong. He says helplessly, Director Tong, I am sorry for my poor management. I have such a person in thepany. You may take her with you. You may deal with the case ordingly. I wont be partial to her. Good. If everyone obeys thews as President Su does, the society will be a better one. Assistant Su, please go with us to the police office. Chapter 391 - Turn the Table

Chapter 391 Turn the Table

Su Xueli knows what will happen to her after she leaves with the police. She is so obsessed with the gorgeous hall, the luxurious world... She has been in this world for such a short time. She is not willing to give up. Everything bes vague. Only the eyes looking at her from not far away shine as brightly as stars. Su Xueli feels her heart ache. She lowers her head. She feels guilty and doesnt dare to look directly to the person. Xia Ning, I am sorry. Su Xueli takes a deep breath. She turns around and lets herself taken away by the police. There are discussions in the VIP hall at once. People turn to look at Su Shen confusedly. Suddenly, as if he has made up his mind, Su Shen goes fast to the rostrum and says, Excuse me. Everyone, sorry to disturb you. I have to say something here. I hope you may understand and forgive me. Then, he pauses and looks at Xia Ning. The first thing I want to do is to say sorry to Xia Ning, assistant of the World Era Weekly. Su Shen takes some steps backwards and bows sincerely at Xia Nings direction. Seeing this, people discuss more loudly. Xia Ning bes the focus all of a sudden. Xia Ning feels confused. At the time, Yi Yunrui gently pats her hand and whispers by her ear, Sweetheart, it is a good y. Lets take time and watch it. Xia Ning seems to understand what Yi Yunrui means. She nods. Then, the second thing I want to do is to apologize to President Zhou of Junhao Group. He bows sincerely at Zhou Mengyao. Zhou Mengyao slightly lifts her lips. She puts on a mild smile. Everyone knows that this conference is supposed to be fair, just and open. Everyone may show their talents and advantages. Unfortunately, some people in mypany TC Group did some things. They attacked Assistant Xia and President Zhou. Luckily, it was discovered and solved in time to keep the injury under control so that Assistant Xia and President Zhou can attend the conference here. Just now, Director Tong came here. And I found out the truth. I feel deeply guilty...People from mypany attacked others. I am sorry for my poor management. After I go back, I will clean up thepany carefully. I will never tolerate illegal activities. I will make my promise here that anything that is harmful to the friendly cooperation between our twopanies will not happen again. I admire Assistant Xia and President Zhous generous forgiveness. I promise that TC Group will take full responsibility for the case. I would like to say sorry to Assistant Xia and President Zhou again! I hope this case will not influence the future cooperation between our twopanies. When Su Shen gives the speech in the rostrum, his voice rises and falls in cadence emotionally. It sounds as if he tends to cry. Then, Su Shen makes some promises and gets off the rostrum. After a little while, people p loudly. Zhou Mengyao ps. Yi Yunrui holds out his hands and ps lightly, too. Su Shen is such a good actor. Xia Ning doesnt know the whole truth, but she can guess what happens. It is impossible that Su Shen knew nothing about the case. Anyway, Su Shen gives such an emotional speech on the rostrum. All the papers must report about it tomorrow. The reviews will also be favorable. Su Shen was changing the disadvantage into an advantage. Seemingly, TC Group caused a problem, while people are going to praise it. No wonder that Yi Yunrui called Su Shen a good actor. She has seen it clearly. With the interference of Director Tong, Su Shen and Zhou Mengyao have another conversation for quite a while. When the banquet is over, it is almost nine in the evening. Yi Yunrui is aware that Su Shen still wants to say something to Xia Ning. He briefly makes some responses and forces Xia Ning to leave with him. After they get in the car, Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief. We are finally going home. Xia Ning stretches herself and says. Yi Yunrui looks at her gently. He holds his wife into his embrace, You must be exhausted today. Let me take care of you after we get home. Xia Ning blushes to hear the bold words. She nces at Zhang Hai and says in a low voice, Darling, we have apany here. Do we? Who? Yi Yunrui pretends to be confused. Commander, there are no other people here. Commander can do whatever you like. Hearing Zhang Hais response, Xia Ning feels embarrassed. Ha. Ha. Ha. Yu Yunruiughs, Boy, be careful to drive. Yes, Sir! Darling. Xia Ning fixes Yi Yunruis cor, What on earth happened tonight? Can you tell me in detail? The attack was arranged by a model from TC Group. Su Shen did something to make that model tell Director Tong that she nned the case with Su Xueli. When Director Tong came to arrest Su Xueli, Su Shen told Su Xueli to go to the tearoom. He must have had a negotiation with her there. We dont know any detail for now. But the result is that Su Xueli gave in and was taken away by Director Tong. Then, you saw what happened. Xia Ning thinks for a while, Can Su Shen have got something about Su Xueli? She was aware that Su Xueli avoided her eyes before being taken away. Xia Ning feels confused about that. In addition, she saw panic in Su Xuelis eyes. It cant be ruled out. Su Shen is a deep and dangerous man. Darling, be careful when you deal with him in the future. Xia Ning nods. As it is said, the face is not an index to the heart. Yi Yunrui does better than she does in understanding people. Xia Ning has been busy for a whole day. After they get home. She has a shower and falls asleep very soon when Commander Yi considerately massages her. Yi Yunrui looks tenderly at the face of his sleeping wife. He strokes her hair and gently kisses her forehead. It is three at night. Everything is silent and it is dark around. Su Shen is aware of some strange noise in the dark. He alertly opens his eyes. He looks around. It is dark with no one. But he still feels something wrong. Suddenly, a man jumps in fast from the window. Su Shen has not collected himself when his mouth has been covered and a gun is pointed at his head. Su Shen widens his eyes! At the time, the door of his room is opened. Two tall men from the dark walk into his room. They go to his bed. One of them sits down. President Su. The voice is deep and maic. He cant be more familiar with it. Su Shen responds with a hmm but his mouth is covered more tightly. The man waves his hand and the hand covering Su Shens mouth moves away. But the gun is still on his head. Commander Yi, what do you want to do? Su Shen lowers his voice to ask. There are guards going around the ce he stays. He wonders how Yi Yunrui and his guys came in. Why is there no sound or rm at all? Su Shen has neglected Yi Yunruis reputation at war and his identity. To be honest, sneaking into his room is a piece of cake. President Su, you acted very well tonight. Hearing the indifferent words, Su Shen feels his heart tightened, Commander Yi, what do you mean? Yi Yunruiughs coldly. He slowly responds, President Su, I am an army man. I dont understand you businessmens beating around the bush. I only believe the evidence I see. I am here because of Ning. I know you have got rid of the model and Su Xueli. However, what happened can not be undone. These are not enough to make it up. Su Shen feels shocked, Commander Yi, since you havee here. You may speak frankly. I will do everything as long as I can. We may talk about it in peace. Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his lips, Action. Yi Yunrui has just finished his words when Su Shen feels his shoulder ache as if something is injected into it... Yi Yunrui, what are you... Thetter part of his speech is stopped. The man beside him covers his mouth again. This medicine is newly invented. It wont cause death. But you will feel feverous, dizzy and faint. It is simr with having a fever. It will take effect in ten minutes. For the next two months, I am afraid that you have to stay in the hospital. When the medicine goes out of effect, you will naturally be fine. Biochemical weapon? Su Shen gasps heavily. As if his chest is pressed by something, he feels stressed. In thest ten years, no matter what happened, he could almost stay calm. But tonight, he feels scared. He knows that Yi Yunrui is horrible. But he has never expected that Yi Yunrui could stand in front of him and do this to him! Let him go. The soldier nods and loosens Su Shen. Su Shen takes some breaths for a while. He grits his teeth, Yi Yunrui, arent you afraid that I may tell people what happens tonight? All the cameras here are broken. The medicine in your body is not detectable for doctors. ... Su Shen feels his heart sink, So, you think you can hide it from everyone? President Su, I know what you mean. Nothing is impossible. But I may advise you to decide after you see this. Zhang Hai who is standing beside Yi Yunrui takes out a U disk and puts it in front of Su Shen. Yi Yunrui stands up. He fixes his clothes, It iste. President Su, you may continue to sleep. Excuse me. Then, Yi Yunrui turns to leave. Theye suddenly and leave fast. Su Shen has not collected himself when the three men in the room have totally disappeared. Su Shen feels his body feverous and his throat dry and thirsty. He feels panic. He wants to call people toe. But he thinks for a while and gets up. He goes to theputer. He turns on theputer and attaches the U disk to it. When he sees the information inside the U disk, Su Shen turns pale at once! It is about him and Su Xueli having the conversation in that tearoom. God... There were obviously no cameras there and some guards were outside the door. How did Yi Yunrui get the video? If Yi Yunrui publishes this video... No wonder Yi Yunrui was so bold. It turns out that he had got the evidence about Su Shen. Su Shen loses the step! Yi Yunrui may not take any action. But if he does, it will be fatal. When Yi Yunruiunches his moves, Su Shen is even unable to protect himself at all! He feels more and more feverous. He is giving out cold sweats. He feels his head heavy and dizzy. Su Shen closes his eyes and pulls the U disk out. He breaks it into two parts forcefully with his hands. This time, he is on the mercy of Yi Yunrui. He has to stay in the hospital for two months. Chapter 392 - Kidnap

Chapter 392 Kidnap

Boss, Zhenxing Society has copsed. Do you want to go back to Japan? Yagis assistant Kato asks politely. Yagi forcefully punches the sandbag. He stops and takes off the towel around his neck. He wipes his sweats and drops the towel aside. This time, hees to China to deal with the trade problem. Surprisingly, the gang which has ruled C City for tens of years is pulled down into pieces within a night. The sudden change is totally beyond his expectation. He even didnt receive any information before the ident which happened to Zhenxing Society! He cant but admire the Chinese armys efficiency in their actions. Now, Zhenxing Society has copsed. There is no need for him to stay in China. However, the boss of him will surely me him for that. He must get preparations for how to deal with it. We are leaving the day after tomorrow. Yes, Boss. Boom! The boom is so loud that the ground seems to shake. People in the room all instinctively crouch down. When he crouches down on the floor, Yagi sees tens of men in army uniforms running in, carrying weapons with them. What do you want to do? Yagi has not stood up when his men have alle to stand in front of him as if they are facing powerful enemies. Is Yagi here? He Hong shouts. Seemingly, the army mene to arrest him. Aware of the urgent situation, Yagis assistant winks at his people. He takes a step backwards and asks, May I ask why you want to meet our boss? He Hong is just going to respond when Fang Youqi who stands right behind him points at the direction of Yagi and says, Action! Hearing the order, the soldiers rush forwards. The forces of the two sides are totally different. It takes only a few seconds before Yagi is tied and arrested. Other people find that their boss is taken by the other side. They are worried. Someone starts the first shooting and in an instant, there are bullets flying all around the room. A gun fight is on. It is unavoidable that some people get hurt in the fight. Seeing the situation, Yagi shouts loudly, Stop. All stop and put aside your guns! The Yamaguchi-gumi men stop at once. He Hong looks at Fang Youqi. Fang Youqi nces at the men in the front. He says in azy voice, Take them all. All? Everyone is shocked. If all of them are taken away, is it possible for them to keep alive? Seeing that all his men are arrested, Kato grits his teeth and turns around to jump out of the window. The window bangs and the ss is broken into pieces on the ground. Kato jumps out of the window and falls... Go after him! He Hong cries loudly. The soldiers look confusedly at each other and rush to the window. This is the twentieth floor. People who jump out of the window here will die without any doubt. But it is surprising. The man jumps out. But he disappears in an instant! He doesnt fall onto the ground at all. The soldiers realize that the situation is unusual. They urgently search the whole hotel for the man. Commander, I wonder what crime I havemitted. Why do you use armed force against me? He is the deputy boss of Yamaguchi-gumi, but he doesnt have any serious illegal records in the police office. Even if there is a multinational arrest for him, they need to show him the paper. The army breaks in to arrest him. That is totally illegal! Fang Youqi smiles dismissively, Because you are from Yamaguchi-gumi! Take him. Yes, Sir! Soon, Yagi is put on a hood and taken into an army vehicle. Twenty minutester, Yagi is taken to the army department of C City. Someone rudely pushes him into a room. Yagi loses his bnce and falls onto the ground heavily. The hood is taken away. But his hands are still in chains. Yagi has not collected himself when he is drawn to sit on a wooden chair. Yagis eyes have been covered for over twenty minutes and he feels unused to the light. He slowly opens his eyes a bit. The light is dim. There is a desk in front of him, behind which there is a man sitting on a chair with quite some soldiers standing behind. Why do you bring me here? What crime have Imitted? Fang Youqi lifts his eyebrows, Yagi, I warn you. You are in China. Dont y your Japanese form here. I am the biggest boss in C City. I am the rule maker here! Based on the fact that you belong to an illegal group, I can arrest you! It is against thew. You dont have any reason to arrest me! Against thew? Fang Youqi smiles coldly, I have made an investigation. You came to China this time to deal with the drug trade. You may tell me honestly who your partner is, so that you dont need to suffer the pain. Or, dont me me for being merciless! Yagi feels shocked, I want to appeal. It is illegal! Fang Youqi winks at He Hong. He Hong understands. He covers his hand with chains and fists forcefully on Yagi. Hum. Yagi groans and is hit to the ground. But He Hong draws him to stand up at once. Say now! Who is your partner? He Hong asks savagely. Yagi feels everything inside his stomach rolling. He endures the pain and grits his teeth to respond, I didntmit any crime. I dont have any partner! You have a stubborn mouth. Fang Youqi says slowly. He takes up the tea for a sip, Seemingly, you dont want to cherish your chance. Then, you may not me me. He Hong understands. He forcefully hits Yagi several times. Yagi groans painfully. He opens his mouth and throws up some blood. Yagi falls onto the ground and gasps. He Hong takes out two photos from his pocket and puts them in front of Yagi, Are they your partners? Yagis eyes are blurred. But when he sees the men on the photos, he widens his eyes! The men on the photos are Yi Yunrui and Yi Yuntian! He looks incredulously at Fang Youqi. In an instant, Yagi understands what Fang Youqis n is. The army man wants to make use of him to set up the Yis. Once he admits, the army man will be able to make up a crime, which, even if it cant pull down Yi Yuntian and Yi Yunrui, will bring a lot of troubles to the Yi family. It turns out that you take me here for this. Yagi feels very furious in his heart. His body is so painful that he trembles. But he doesnt give in, If you want to make me tell anything, no way! You may kill me! Not expecting that Yagi will be so tough. Fang Youqi slightly screws his eyes, Bring me the water! He is stubborn. Well. If he doesnt suffer, he will not know Fang Youqis capability! It is in the XX club. Long Zhengren isfortably enjoying the Thai style massage. At the time, his phone rings. It is his guard. President Long, the young master is kidnapped. The guard sounds very panic at the other end of the phone. What? Long Zhengren jumps up, What happened? Who kidnapped my son? We followed the order and went to pick up the young master from school. But a car came on the way and some people got off from it. They took the young master very soon. President Long, it is our fault. Sorry... Go to investigate now! Go! Long Zhengren bursts into a rage. Long Shaojie is the third generation as the only son of the family. He is the dearest precious of the family. He is kidnapped! Long Zhengren always does things in a harmonious way. He never makes enemies. Who can be so hostile to him that they take his son away? At the time, his phone rings with an unknown number. Long Zhengren feels his heart tightened! An ominous feeling pops up in his heart. He feels greatly panic. He trembles his hand to press the answer button. Is that Mr. Long Zhengren, the president of CR Group? The voice from the other end of the phone seems to be specially processed. Long Zhengren tightens his heart, Yes. This is Long Zhengren. Who is speaking? President Long, I have your son here. If you listen to me honestly and do as I say, your son will be safe. You may tell me what you want. Do you want money? Tell me. I can give you no matter how much you want... President Long, dont worry. What we want is not money. Hearing this, Long Zhengren feels confused, You dont want money...Then, what do you want? My boss Yagi is taken away by the C military region and I dont know whether he is safe. If you can save Mr. Yagi, we will set a ce and exchange the hostages. Yagi? Long Zhengren tries all the efforts to remind himself of the name, but still cant remember who the man is. President Long, my patience is limited. If I cant get any news before dark, we may say sorry to you. Dont! Dont do that! Dont hurt my son! Long Zhengren hurriedly says, I will. I will go to find him. I will surely respond to you before it is dark. Please dont hurt my son. Please. Dont worry. We keep our promise. President Long, you may hear the voice of your son. Then, it is silent on the other end of the phone for a little while. Then, a child cries, Daddy,e to save me...I am scared... Hearing his son crying, Long Zhengren feels his heart bleeding, Jiejie, dont be afraid. I wille to save you. Jiejie...Hey. Hello? He has not finished his words when the phone has been hung up. Long Zhengren looks at the phone foolishly for a while. He quickly dials a number. When it gets through, he shouts, Mayor Li, what the f**king problem is it? Ie to C City for investment. Now, my son is kidnapped! Who did that? How can I know which fucking bastard he is! You have ten minutes to contact the army department for me! In the World Era Weekly. Xia Ning puts down the coffee in her hand. She stretches herself. There is over an hour to go before getting off work. She thinks that she will have delicious dinner and see her handsome husband soon and feels very happy. Sister Xia, this document needs your signature. Jing Shu puts a document in front of Xia Ning. Xia Ning takes it over and nces at it. She nods, Put it here. I will sign after checking it. OK. Jing Shu nces at the coffee and asks, Sister Xia, do you want me to add some coffee for you? Xia Ning thinks for a while and responds, Yes. Please dont add too much. Thank you. It is my pleasure. Jing Shu says. She bends her body to take up the coffee cup beside Xia Ning. A fresh fragrancees with the air. Xia Ning smells the fragrance. She feels shocked all of a sudden. Chapter 393 - The Situation Goes Far Beyond His Expectation.

Chapter 393 The Situation Goes Far Beyond His Expectation.

The fragrance smells... so familiar! Yes. The smell of the hair found in the car is of this fragrance! As if she hears thunder from the sky, Xia Ning feels shocked. Can she be...Jing Shu? Sister Xia, whats wrong? Jing Shu finds Xia Ning look at her strangely. She feels confused, Sister Xia, is there anything wrong? Jing Shu asks a few questions while Xia Ning doesnt make any reactions. In the end, Jing Shu shakes her shoulder and cries in a loud voice, Sister Xia! Hmm? Xia Ning responds absent-mindedly. She finds that Jing Shu is looking at her worriedly. She feels her heart ache, No. I am fine. You may go out. I go to make the coffee for you... No need. I am good. I dont want to drink coffee now. You may go out. Jing Shu blinks her eyes, wondering why Xia Ning looks so strange. She doesnt know what Xia Ning is thinking about. She responds, OK. Then, I am going. Jing Shu turns around to leave. Before she closes the door, she turns her head to nce at Xia Ning worriedly. When the door is closed, as if she is mentally copsed, Xia Ning falls onto the sofa. She feels her heart twitched tightly. That hair...belongs to Jing Shu... She may overreact a little, but it is undeniable that Jing Shu has been on Ruis car. And Xia Ning didnt know it. No wonder thatst time, Jing Shu looked at Yi Yunrui strangely. Can they... Thinking about this, Xia Ning feels her heart ache. She closes her eyes to take a deep breath. It is impossible. Rui is so kind to her. He loves her so much. How can he betray her? However, ...here is the truth. She cant but admit it. The most romantic thing I can think of is getting old with you slowly... The music of the ring is most familiar to her. Now, it sounds so heartbreaking. Xia Ning bites her lower lip and presses the answer button. Sweetheart, I will tell Zhang Hai to drive you hometer. I have something urgent to deal with. Hum? Oh. Something urgent? She wants to ask what it is. But Yi Yunruis identity wont allow him to tell. Yi Yunrui senses the uneasiness in her tone. He asks, Sweetheart, whats wrong? Xia Ning opens her mouth. She wants to ask him about Jing Shu. But she changes the words at the tip of her tongue, No. I am fine. You..e home early. At the time, someone knocks at the door. The door is opened and Jing Shues in. She carries a ss of water with her, Sister Xia, do you want to drink some water? Hearing Jing Shus words, Yi Yunrui feels worried at the other end of the phone, Sweetheart, whats wrong with you? Dont you feel well? Xia Ning smiles, I am fine. I feel a little dizzy. I will be fine after taking a rest. I will try to finish as soon as possible ande home early... What is it about? ... Sorry. Without any reason, the words suddenlye out of her mouth. Xia Ning purses her lips, I am sorry. Please ignore it. Sweetheart. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while and responds, Long Shaojie, the son of Long Zhengren, the president of CR Group is kidnapped. The case has something to do with the army. It is very urgent. I need to go back to deal with it. I promise. I wille home once I finish. Hearing this, Xia Ning feels shocked. President Long Zhengren of CR Group! He is the boss of an important national enterprise. He has very intimate rtions with the management. Hees to C City recently and wants to investigate and invest in the project Yu Di Long Tu. He has juste to C City for a few days while his son is kidnapped. That is really unusual. Darling, be careful. It is an urgent case. You may go for it first. I will wait for you at home. Ning, this is confidential. Dont tell anyone else. If you feel dizzy, drink more water. I will be back soon. Hum. Xia Ning responds. Yi Yunrui hangs up the phone. Xia Ning puts the phone aside. She lifts her head and sees Jing Shu closing the door. Xia Ning bites her lower lip. She looks at the water on the desk. Jing Shu is only twenty-two years old. She is young and beautiful. No wonder that Rui has a crush on her. If...it is true, how should she deal with it? Yi Yunrui has just arrived at C Military Region when he sees Commander Xies car. They get off their cars at the same time. Commander Xie sees him. Hees to Yi Yunrui, Rui, you have learnt it? Ah. Just now, Li called me. He was very angry and spoke some harsh words. I cant me him. It is done by our people. Ah. It is really a headache. Commander, have you found out who did that? Commander Xie twitches his lips, Who could it be? Fang Youqi! The unscrupulous boy. He has juste here for barely a month. But he has turned C City into a mess! Lets go inside to talk. They go into the C military region hurriedly. They have just arrived at themanders office when they find that all the subordinatemanders have been there already. They salute to Commander Xie and Yi Yunrui together, Commander! Commander Xie nods. He sits down in the center, Where is Colonel Fang? Commander, Colonel Fang is in the dungeon. Commander Xie feels confused, What is he doing there? Everyone looks at each other confusedly. Atst, they turn to look at Major Li. Major Li finds that except of Commander Xie and Yi Yunrui, he is of the highest ranking. He reports, Commander, Colonel Fang drove back here around one at noon. He took a man with him. That man is in the dungeon with Colonel Fang now. Took a man with him? Commander Xie feels surprised, Who is that man? Why did Colonel Fang take him here? Commander, the man was covered on his head and we couldnt see his face. He wore a pair of sport trousers and nothing else. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui seems to remember something. Rui, do you remember something? Commander, I think... I know the man. If I am not wrong, he is Yagi, the deputy boss of Genbu Team of Yamaguchi-gumi. Commander Xie widens his eyes, What? Why did Fang Youqi bring the deputy boss here? Without the approval from the management, it is illegal to arrest anyone in private! Did Fang Youqi want to rebel? Commander, dont worry. We may check for confirmation first. Yi Yunrui turns to Major Li, Lead the way to the dungeon. Yes, Sir! Yagi has been beaten for an hour. He copses onto the ground. There are few wounds on his body, but there is a lot of blood on the ground. He painfully gasps and throws up some blood from time to time. He Hong throws the photos in front of Yagi, Do you confess or not? Make the decision! As if all his internal organs have been taken out, Yagi feels so painful that he hardly has any strength to breathe. However, he doesnt look at the photos on the ground at all. Instead, he turns his face away. Well. You are stubborn! He Hong fixes the chains on his hand, Seemingly, I dont do it enough. You are looking for death! Then, Heng Hong throws his fist at Yagi again. At the time, a young soldieres in a hurry. He runs to Fang Youqi and whispers by his ear. Fang Youqi turns pale! What? Fang Youqi rolls his pupils. He shouts at He Hong loudly, Stop! Take him away. Now! He Hong realizes that something happens. He feels shocked. He hurriedly carries Yagi and wants to take him out of the door. He has just got to the door when he sees military officials and soldiersing to him. He changes his look at once! He Hong. What are you doing? Put him down! Major Li shouts. He runs to He Hong and keeps him under control. Yi Yunrui goes forwards to Yagi, who is seriously wounded. He darkens his face and turns to Fang Youqi, Colonel Fang, who did this? They are caught in the site with evidence. Fang Youqi cant deny it. He murmurs, Commander Xie, Commander Yi, he is a boss of an illegal group. I caught him. I am inquiring him about some things... Have you got the approval from the management? Did you ever receive the document? Yi Yunrui asks in a cold voice. Fang Youqi feels stuck. He turns to Commander Xie, Commander Xie, he is from Yamaguchi-gumi. I believe he has connections with the recent illegal deals. I took him here for an inquiry. When I got the evidenceter, isnt it easy for me to apply for the approval of arrest? When dealing with this kind of people, we have to use special methods. Commander Xie nces at Fang Youqi. He looks at Yagi. Then, he slowly goes to the room, When dealing with special people, we have to use special methods. Youqi, you are right. Hearing this, Fang Youqis eyes brighten; he thinks that Commander Xie is on his side! However, Fang Youqi has not responded when Commander Xie continues, This is the duty of the police! We are army men. Our bounden duty is to obey orders from the leadership! Youqi, this is the basic rule, and the most important principle! You have crossed the line! Commander Xie is always kind. He rarely loses his temper. Now he speaks in such a serious voice. Fang Youqi feels a chill in his heart all of a sudden! Commander, I...I...Well. I made a mistake. I will criticize myself carefully. I will hand him over to the police now... It iste! Commander Xie says angrily, Didnt you think about it when youunched the arrest action? Do you know that the son of President Long of CR Group is kidnapped? The ransom demanded is this man! Youqi, you are not a kid. How can you act so foolishly? Fang Youqi feels greatly shocked to hear the news. Well...Oh. Fang Youqi reluctantly puts on a smile. He says, If they want to change the hostages, we may send Yagi back to them. I made the mistake and I will bear the responsibility for that. I will criticize myself seriously. Ah. It is not a big deal. Commander, please dont be angry. I will deal with it at once. Commander Xie widens his eyes. He looks at Fang Youqi incredulously. Then, he gives a sigh and turns to leave. Seeing this, Fang Youqi feels very confused. He turns to look at Yi Yunrui. Colonel Fang, it will be great if the problem can be solved so easily. Yi Yunrui puts on a fake smile, President Longes to C City to make investigation for his investment. Now, his son is kidnapped. If the news is spread, it will bring great disadvantages to all themercial investment projects in C City. If the safety of the investors cant be guaranteed, how can we talk with them about stable and continuous development? Colonel Fang, the consequences are far more serious than that you criticize yourself and bear the responsibility on your own. Hearing Yi Yunruis words, Fang Youqi feels shocked nkly. He turns deadly pale at once! He only wanted to set Yi Yuntian and Yi Yunrui up by this n. The brothers ruined his money-making n. He wouldnt leave them in peace. However, the condition goes far beyond his expectation.... Chapter 394 - The Man Never Changes His Personality.

Chapter 394 The Man Never Changes His Personality.

Yi Yunrui nces at Fang Youqi, who is stunned. He turns to Commander Xie, Commander, I have some connections with Yamaguchi-gumi. Let me take care of this case. Not expecting that Yi Yunrui himself speaks out that he has some connections with Yamaguchi-gumi, Fang Youqi widens his eyes. He suddenly remembers something. He says, Commander, you have a connection with the illegal society? No wonder people from Yamaguchi-gumi came to China! Seemingly, you know much about this kidnap case, dont you? Fang Youqi is obviously ndering Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui looks at him for quite a while and says, Colonel Fang, your ability in making analysis really impresses me. You are ttering me! I just tell the truth! He fails this time. But he must drag Yi Yunrui down with him, I was wondering why the men from Yamaguchi-gumi were so arrogant. It turns out that someone has been backing them! As to the case that they kidnapped the son of President Long,mander, do you want to say that you knew nothing about that? I truly knew nothing about that. Knew nothing? If so, how dare they? Who believe that? Fang Youqi thinks that he has something about Yi Yunrui. He doesnt give in. Yi Yunrui smiles coldly, You took the Yamaguchi-gumi guy here. I knew nothing about that, either. ... Fang Youqi feels stuck. He continues, I was getting rid of the harm for people! Though I didnt do it ording to the procedures, my intention was good. If we dont get rid of them all together, they will harm moremon people. If I was the backing of them, Colonel, do you think you could catch this man? Hearing Yi Yunruis words, Fang Youqi feels shocked. He argues, My action was too fast. You didnt have time to inform them... Fang Youqi! You shut up! Suddenly, Commander Xie shouts in a loud voice, The son of President Long is still in the hand of Yamaguchi-gumi, while you cant wait to fabricate a crime to avoid your responsibility here? Scolded by Commander Xie, Fang Youqi loses half of his arrogance at once. He turns to smile at Commander Xie, Commander, please dont be angry. It is my fault. I admit it. I will make serious self-criticism. What use can it be to make self-criticism? You caused the trouble. You tell me, how are you going to deal with it? Fang Youqi lowers his head. He points at Yi Yunrui, Just now, Commander Yi said that he had a solution... Yi Yunrui turns around dismissively with his hands held behind. Fang Youqi is a typical example. He talks as if he is invincible. However, he is totally useless in actions! Commander Xie goes to Fang Youqi. He points his finger at Fang Youqi and scolds, You are an unthankful person! Rui is helping you deal with the problem and you nder him! Dont forget that he is your superior! Wheres your manners? Commander Yi is the only person who can get rid of this case. If he doesnt help you, who can save you? Commander Xie tells the critical point. Fang Youqi feels panic. He loses all his confidence. He goes to Yi Yunrui at once, Commander, I know I am wrong. I will truly correct myself. Well...could you please help solve the problem first? Yi Yunrui frowns. He doesnt want to spend even a second dealing with Fang Youqi! He turns around to say to Commander Xie, It is inconvenient to disturb other departments with this case. I will take Zhang Hai with me to get rid of it. OK. Commander Xie looks at Yagi who is lying on the ground, What about this man? You may send Mr. Yagi to the hospital. We will discuss again after I bring Long Shaojie back. Long Zhengren smashes everything in his office. He is very angry. He walks around the telephone. A group of people are standing around. All of them are scared. They lower their head and dont dare to speak a word. Didnt you say that you had great talents with no match in the world? Now, what you can do is standing here foolishly? I feed you rubbish in vain! With a loud bang, the crystal formation for making money is thrown forcefully onto the ground and is broken into pieces. Everyone is greatly shocked. Some of them even take a few steps back. Seeing this, Long Zhengren gets more furious. When he is in such a rage that he is almost out of his mind, someone knocks at the door of his office. Who is making the f**king knocks? Come in here! The door is opened and his secretaryes in, followed by two men, both in the army uniform. President Long, Commander Yi and Major Zhang from the C Military Region are here. The secretary carefully makes the introduction, looking at the pieces on the ground. Hearing that they are from the military region, Long Zhengren feels even angrier. He is just going to scold them when he glimpses the kingly Yi Yunrui. He swallows back the words at the tip of his tongue. I am Yi Yunrui. President Long, nice to meet you. Yi Yunrui holds out his hand and says. Long Zhengren nods. He holds out his hand to shake with Yi Yunruis forcefully. He nces at Yi Yunrui again. Then, he rubs his hair with his hand, Commander, you must have known what happened, havent you? Hum. Yes, I do. I am here to solve the problem. Yi Yunrui looks at the phone, Did the kidnapper call you? He called an hour ago. Long Zhengren nces at the clock, He said that he would call every 60 minutes. It is almost the time. Long Zhengren says when the phone rings. Long Zhengren feels shocked. He is just going to take up the phone when Yi Yunrui stops him. What are you doing? Long Zhengren feels confused. President Long, when you answer the phone, try your best to keep the conversationsting for one minute, so that I can figure out the location of the kidnapper. Long Zhengren understands. He nods, OK. I see. Yi Yunrui removes his hand and winks at Zhang Hai. President Long, how is it going? Where is my boss Yagi? Where is my son Shaojie? I want to hear his voice. I need to be sure that he is safe. Then, I can tell you... Stop talking bullshit! The speaker shouts, Is my boss Yagi with you? You just answer yes or no! Long Zhengren breathes in. He hesitates for a little while and looks at Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui nods. Long Zhengren understands. He responds, I have told the management to handle it. He is on the way toe here. Where is my son? Is that true? Long Zhengren, dont y tricks on me. I will give you another ten minutes. If I cant hear the voice of my boss Yagi, your son will be dead! Then, the phone is hung up. Long Zhengren feels shocked, Hey! Hello! Where is my son? Hello... Long Zhengren puts down the phone in a hurry and goes to Zhang Hai at once, Have you found out the location of them? Zhang Hai looks carefully at the screen. After a while, he responds, I found the approximate ce. But I didnt have enough time to find out the exact location. The news sounds like thunder in a sunny day. Long Zhengren turns pale. He forcefully scratches his hair, Fuck! Yi Yunrui remembers something. He turns to Long Zhengren, President Long, whats Long Shaojies phone number? This one. Long Zhengren passes his phone to Yi Yunrui, But it hasnt been able to get through already. Zhang Hai, check the location of this number. Yes, Sir. Zhang Hai presses the keyboard for a while and then, he points at somewhere on the map, Here! Yi Yunrui looks at it. That is a warehouse, about ten kilometers away from the downtown. Long Shaojie must be there. He has only ten minutes... Zhang Hai, go. Yi Yunrui says and turns to leave at once. Commander, one second! Long Zhengren calls behind, If you cant find them in ten minutes, what should I do? Tell him to wait for another ten minutes! Yi Yunrui pauses for a while and continues, President Long, dont give in when you speak with the kidnapper. If you do everything as they request, they will force you step by step! Ten minutester. F**k! Someone roars in the warehouse, How dare the bastard Long threaten me! Doesnt he want to save his son? At the time, Long Shaojie, who is behind Kato is shocked and cries. Stop crying! Kato turns to walk to Long Shaojie. He holds Long Shaojies cor, Listen to me. Your father doesnt want you now. He gives you up! F**k! How dare Long Zhengren y tricks on me! I will make him regretful all his life. Kato takes out a small military knife. He opens the scabbard of it and presses it on Long Shaojies palm, Long Shaojie, dont me me for this. You may me your father for his ignorance! Then, he lifts the knife... If you want to see your boss, I suggest you put down the knife in your hand. A mans voice is heard. Kato is shocked. Instinctively, he goes to stand behind Long Shaojie and puts the knife at Long Shaojies neck. Theer is tall and handsome. He looks righteous...Wait. He is Yi Yunrui! You are Commander Yi, the youngest master of Yi Family? Yi Yunrui nces at Long Shaojie. He nods, Yes. I am Yi Yunrui. Kato, we met the day before yesterday. Kato feels his heart tightened to hear Yi Yunrui call him with his full name. He loosens the knife in his hand. But he doesnt dare to put it down, Commander Yi, how did you find out that we are here? He is sure that he has turned off all themunication instruments. Basically speaking, no one can find them here. Can there be anything wrong? Nothing can be kept in secret unless it doesnt happen at all. Kato, I have arranged some people to take care of Yagi. You may free the boy first. Kato thinks for a while. Yi Yunrui is familiar with his boss Yagi. Since Yi Yunrui has made the promise. The consequence wont be too bad. But the army takes actions against them first while Yi Yunrui is an army man, can there be any tricks in it? Commander Yi, it is not that I dont trust you. But my boss was taken by people from the military region with no special reasons. Can Commander Yi tell me what happened? Yi Yunrui freezes his eyes, Kato, I have given my promise. You may free the boy. I can guarantee that Yagi is safe! Kato feels nervous. Aware of Yi Yunruis overbearing air, he unconsciously feels scared. Does he..e here alone? Or, are there hidden army men all around? Yi Yunrui is aware of Katos hesitation. He says, You are clear that if you hurt Long Shaojie, your boss Yagi will also be in danger. You may think about it carefully. Kato feels a shock to his heart! Yi Yunrui is right. If possible, he can cut Long Shaojie into pieces. He hasnt do that because he is afraid that something may happen to Yagi as the consequence. Chapter 395 - The Information Is Disclosed.

Chapter 395 The Information Is Disclosed.

Kato looks at Yi Yunrui. He finds Yi Yunruis eyes very sharp as if he can look through his soul. He feels a little scared. That is weird. Generally speaking, the legal society and the illegal society are enemies to each other. Kato has dealt with a lot of police. He has lived through battles of bullets. He doesnt know why he has an urge to give in when facing Yi Yunrui! Yi Yunruies to negotiate with him. But Yi Yunrui sounds so powerfully decisive... Anyway, the case was arranged by the army. He has to keep some space for himself. At least, he has to make sure that his boss Yagi will be safe. All right. I can free Long Shaojie, under one condition. Yi Yunrui freezes his eyes, Go on. Youe to take his ce as my hostage! Hearing this, Yi Yunrui narrows his eyes, OK. Put all your weapons on the ground. Take off your army uniform. I dont take any weapon with me. Yi Yunrui says in a deep voice, And, I will not take off my army uniform, unless I am dead. Kato feels shocked to find Yi Yunrui respond with such a tough attitude. Can the army uniform be so important to him that he can even give up his life for it? It looks that Yi Yunrui will not give in at all. Kato thinks for a while and he himself feels shocked by his decision. He says, OK. You are not going to take it off. Come here. It is far more advantageous for him to kidnap Yi Yunrui than to kidnap the little boy. In addition, Yi Yunrui is a very important person for the army. Kato finds no loss at the exchange. Yi Yunrui moves. He looks straightly at Kato when going to him step by step. Stop! When Yi Yunrui is about five steps away from him, Kato says, Turn around. Yi Yunrui stops and turns around. Long Shaojie, you are lucky. Leave here within ten seconds. Or, I will shoot you! Kato pushes Long Shaojie away. Long Shaojie staggers and falls to the ground. He neglects the pain and gets up to run away from the warehouse at once. At the time, Kato rushes to Yi Yunrui. He holds Yi Yunruis neck with his left hand and points the gun with his right hand on Yi Yunruis head, Tell me within one minute. When can Yagi be sent back to Japan? There is some procedure work. It will be done within a week. A week? Kato feels shocked. That is toote. Three days. If not, you will starve in this warehouse! Kato presses his hand more tightly on Yi Yunruis neck! Yi Yunrui feels he can hardly breathe. He frowns. But he doesnt speak anything. Someone else who suffers this pain may faint. Kato feels surprised that Yi Yunrui looks calmly indifferent to the pain. He presses him more forcefully, trying to force him to faint. Then, he finds that Yi Yunrui loosens his hands while his tall body seems to get a little shorter. He is a human being. How can he totally neglect pain? Kato is thinking of drawing Yi Yunrui aside and tying him up when he suddenly finds that the trigger of his gun gets stuck. He turns to look and sees Yi Yunrui putting a finger on the trigger to prevent him from pressing it! Kato feels shocked. He wants to press Yi Yunrui again on his neck. But he feels his ribs painful suddenly. Yi Yunrui hits him forcefully with his elbow. Kato groans and cant help bending his body. Kato loosens his hand on Yi Yunruis neck. Yi Yunrui grabs his hand while his body turns backwards. Katos hand is drawn to his own back. Kato feels painful. Unconsciously, he kneels on the ground. But he tries hard to stand up at once. At the time, Yi Yunrui kicks him forcefully at the back of his knee. Kato kneels to the ground again. Yi Yunrui turns his hand which has been on the trigger. He pinches Kato between his thumb and index finger forcefully. Kato groans and loosens his hand. The gun falls onto the ground. The gun is kicked far away by Yi Yunrui at once. Katos hands are controlled by Yi Yunrui on his back. Yi Yunrui gives more force and Kato is totally pressed on the ground. Hum! Kato groans and struggles to fight back, Let me go...Ah! He has not finished his words when he suddenly feels his neck painful. Yi Yunrui strikes him with his hand. Kato rolls his eyes and faints. He copses onto the ground. Commander. At the time, Zhang Haies in with a sniper rifle pointing at Katos head, Commander, what should we do now? Take him back to the military region. Deal with him ordingly. Yes, Sir. Wait. Where is Long Shaojie? He has just got in the car and is going home. At the time, Yi Yunruis phone trembles. He takes out his phone and finds that it is Commander Xie. Rui, how is it going on there? It is done. I aming back now. Oh. Commander Xie hesitates for a while and says, Rui, it...Well. We may talk about it after youe back. Yi Yunrui feels surprised. Commander Xie seldom swallows back his words. He asks, Commander Xie, whats wrong? You maye back first. You will know then. Then, Commander Xie hangs up the phone. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while. He turns to Zhang Hai, Lets go. Yes, Sir. Kato is taken to another army vehicle. Yi Yunrui sits inside Knight XV. He nces at the time. It is over six in the evening. He wonders whether his wife has got home. He really misses his wife. Yi Yunrui takes out his phone and calls Xia Ning. Darling. Xia Ning sounds nervous, About the kidnap of Long Shaojie, whom did you tell except me? Yi Yunrui feels very confused to hear his wifes question, I told you only. Xia Ning hesitates for a while, Did any other people know this case? It is confidential. No one else knew. Xia Ning turns silent for a while! Yi Yunrui realizes that something is wrong. He asks, Ning, what happens? I...I... Xia Ning sounds as if she is going to cry, Darling, sorry. I really didnt tell anyone else. But I dont know how the media learned about the case...Darling, I didnt tell anyone... Yi Yunrui feels his heart tightened, The media learned about the case? When did they know? Hum. Just now. It is being reported now. Yi Yunrui frowns. He thinks for a while and says, All right. I see. I will take care of it. Ning, dont worry. I trust you. Wait for me toe home. Hum. Yi Yunrui hangs up the phone. He is lost in meditation. Someone gave away the information? Who did it? Fang Youqi? It is unlikely. Fang Youqi is tricky. He wouldnt tell other people that he has made a mistake. It cant be Ning. Commander Xie didnt have any motivations to do so. Then, who can it be? The car goes ahead. When they get to C Military Region, Zhang Hai says, Commander, there are many reporters in front of the military region. What do you think happened? Yi Yunrui lifts his head. He looks at the crowd of reporters ahead very confusedly, I dont know. Go back to the military region. Be careful to drive. Zhang Hai Responds and slows down the car. The reporters see a car approaching. They all hold out their microphones and ask questions, though they dont know whether the man inside the car can hear them. Commander, do you have anyments on the case that Long Shaojie has been kidnapped by Yamaguchi-gumi? Commander, why did the army take the boss of Xuanwu Team of Yamaguchi-gumi? Is it about any secret ns? ... The reporters throw their questions at him. Yi Yunrui feels very confused. How could they know that the boss of the Genbu Team was taken by Fang Youqi to the military region? There must be an internal traitor. But who can it be? There are a lot of reporters ahead. Zhang Hai drives very carefully. In the end, the guards stop the reporters and the car is able to go into the military region. Once he gets off the car, Yi Yunrui goes directly to the headquarters. All the high-ranking officials are in the headquarters. Commander Xie sees Yi Yunrui. He asks at once, Have you seen the reporters at the gate? Yi Yunrui nods, Yes. Ah... Commander Xie shakes his head, It has be a littleplicated. I wonder who disclosed the news. Commander, it is my fault. Please punish me! Yi Yunrui responds directly. Commander Xie feels surprised, What do you mean? It is your fault? What did you do? I vited the regtion and told my wife about the case of Yagi and Long Shaojie. I am wrong. Please punish me. Hearing this, Commander Xie widens his eyes. After a while, he waves his hand, I see. I trust your wife. Now, Long Shaojie hase back. Lets deal with the media first. Yi Yunrui nods, I will follow your orders. Commander Xie knocks at the desk. He thinks for a while and suddenly brightens his eyes. He turns to Yi Yunrui, Commander Yi, you have to take the responsibility for viting the regtion. You will be recorded with a serious demerit. There is no evidence to prove that you are the main reason for the media issue, but the whole event is caused by you. You will be given two days to get rid of it on your own. Yes, Sir! In the media building of World Era Weekly. Xia Ning stares at the TV which is reporting the news. She clenches her fists tightly. How was the information disclosed? She has never told anyone... Xia Ning purses her lips. She tries carefully to recall what happened when Yi Yunrui called her. Someone knocks at the door. Jing Shu opens the door andes in, Sister Xia, it is almost seven. Why havent you gone home? Are you busy doing anything? Can I help you? Jing Shu... Suddenly, Xia Ning remembers something. She widens her eyes! When Yi Yunrui talked with her on the phone, Jing Shu came in! Wait. Could Jing Shu hear the conversation between Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning and then... Xia Ning looks straightly at Jing Shu, thinking a lot of things. She really wants to believe that Jing Shu is innocent. However, she remembers Su Xueli, who did something behind her. If Yi Yunrui hadnte in time, she would have lost her life. She cant trust Jing Shu just by looking at her appearance. Ever since she met Jing Shu for the second time, everything the girl did seemed to be nned in advance. She shouldnt be suspicious of the people she uses. Those she doesnt believe shouldnt be used at all. But everything seems to be against Jing Shu. It is totally obvious! Especially the hair on the car... Jing Shu finds that Xia Ning looks at her with someplicated expressions. She feels very confused. She checks herself over but doesnt find anything wrong. She asks, Sister Xia, why do you look at me in this way? Chapter 396 - No One Can Save You.

Chapter 396 No One Can Save You.

Jing Shu, how long have you been working here? Jing Shu feels surprised. She turns nervous at once, It will have been a month in a few days. Xia Ning said that her probation period would be a month. She asks the question now. Is Xia Ning going to decide whether she can stay here or not? In a few days... Xia Ning thinks for a while. She feels a little upset. Everything seems to go against Jing Shu. Xia Ning feels ufortable in her heart. She knows that she should not make emotional decisions. But she cant convince herself. Jing Shu, you may have a vacation for the rest of the days. Jing Shu feels shocked to hear Xia Nings words! Have a vacation? To have a long vacation or a short one? What does Xia Ning mean? Sister Xia, I dont understand what you mean. Xia Ning purses her lips. She says word by word, The probation is over. You may leave. ! Hearing this, Jing Shu is shocked nkly, Sister Xia, did I do anything wrong? Please tell me. I can make corrections. Dont I still have some days... No. You may go home. Jing Shu did very well at work. If Xia Ning disregards the scruples and suspicions about her, Jing Shu is totally a very considerate girl at work. Xia Ning cant find any reasons to fire her. To be honest, she is unwilling to tell Jing Shu to leave. She says, It iste. You may collect your things and go home. Then, Xia Ning turns around to leave. Sister Xia! Jing Shu cries in a loud voice, OK. Even if you tell me to leave, you have to tell me what I did is wrong. I dont want to leave in confusion. Xia Ning hesitates. The scene in the car pops up in her brain. She clenches her hands, You are unsuitable to stay by me. This is the reason. Then, she doesnt wait for any responses from Jing Shu. She leaves the office at once. It is dark. There is light from every house outside the window. Xia Ning gives a sigh. She feels very ufortable. Twenty minutes have passed. She thinks that the girl must have left. She nces at the time. It is half past seven. She wonders whether Rui has got rid of the problem. No matter how the information was disclosed, she has to bear the responsibility. At the time, Xia Nings phone rings. It is Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning presses the answer button, Darling, have you found out who disclosed the information? If it is really my fault, please dont shield me. I should bear the responsibility on my own... Sweetheart,e downstairs. Lets go home. She has not finished her words when Yi Yunrui interrupts tenderly. Yi Yunrui is downstairs? Xia Ning stands up at once. She sees the ck monsterous car through the window. She smiles sweetly, Hum. I am going down. When Xia Ninges out, Jing Shu has left. However, nothing seems to have changed on Jing Shus desk. Xia Ning feels her heart tightened. She turns to go downstairs. She cant give in! She hasnt got to the car when the door of the car is opened. Yi Yunrui looks sincerely at her and holds out his hand towards her. Xia Ning smiles. She holds Yi Yunruis hand. She has just got to the car while he forcefully draws her. She turns and falls into his warm embrace at once. Why didnt you go home? You worked overtime? The deep voice sounds like the music from an ancient zither which seems to draw her lost in it. Xia Ning quietly leans on Yi Yunruis chest like a kitten, No, I felt worried. Were you punished? Dont worry. I am fine. Yi Yunrui gently kisses her forehead, Are you hungry? Do you like to eat outside or go home? I can make you dinner. You must be tired after being so busy. Dont make the dinner yourself. Shall we go to have sushi? Hum. Yes, if you like. Xia Ning is in a bad mood because of what happened earlier in the evening. She is eating the food she likes, but she doesnt eat much. Yi Yunrui feels worried to see that. He continuously picks the sushi she likes for her. They pack a lot of food with them when they go home. I am full. We have packed too much food. We cant finish it. It will be a waste to throw it away. I will eat up those you cant finish. ...It will make you sick in your stomach. Yi Yunrui gently smiles. He presses Xia Nings head to his chest, That will be better than making you hungry. Therefore, to avoid making Commander Yi sick in his stomach, Xia Ning eats some more. The rest is really eaten up by Yi Yunrui. Luckily, what Yi Yunrui packed to take home is sashimi only. If it is sushi, she is afraid that she will have to run to the toilet more frequently. Xia Ning is full. She is going to take a bath. Yi Yunrui stops her, Can we go to bed a littleter? Xia Ning nces at the time. It is ten. She usually goes to bed at twelve. It is OK to go to sleep a littleter. But she doesnt understand what Yi Yunrui means. Sure. Wait for a second. Yi Yunrui stands up to go to the kitchen. Soon, hees out with a fruit te in his hand. Xia Ning feels shocked to see the fruit te, Again? We may eat some to help digest. It is OK to eat some of it. Yi Yunrui picks a piece of pear for Xia Ning. Xia Ning chews the pear. She stealthily looks at Yi Yunrui, who looks strange. Darling, why do you want me to go to sleep a littleter? Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes. He puts on a seeming smile, I want to teach you something. Oh? What is it? I will tell youter. ... Xia Ning guesses in her heart. As a matter of fact, Xia Ning wants very much to ask Yi Yunrui about how todays case was settled. But she is the person who did something wrong. She doesnt dare to ask him about it. Yi Yunrui is aware of his wifes hesitation. He can guess what she is thinking about. He says, Long Shaojie was rescued. The kidnapper was sent to the police office. Yagi will be sent back to Japanter. The case will be dealt ordingly. While Fang Youqi... At the time, Yi Yunruis phone rings. It is Fang Youqi. Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows. What a coincidence. Commander Yi, please help me in this case. Not waiting for Yi Yunrui to speak, Fang Youqi says to beg Yi Yunrui, I know I am wrong. But I really didnt know that the condition would turn out to be like this. Commander Yi, I know you are powerful. As to the punishment for me, could you please...have some mercy on me? Since the media interfered, the case turned serious in influence. Nie Zhiyuan has clearly said that he would not interfere in the case. Fang Youqi has lost his only backing. Who can he rely on? Commander Xie has reported the case to the central government and is waiting for the conclusion. Now, the one who is suspended from his duty is Fang Youqi. If he has got no one to speak for him, he is truly done for his future career. This time, he truly understands that he is too impulsive. He has caused disastrous troubles this time! He has offended someone not supposed to be enraged. Yi Yunrui freezes his eyes. He predicted in advance that Fang Youqi would call him. Seemingly, Fang Youqi has asked for help from his brother-inw Nie Zhiyuan and the result is obvious. Yagi is Japanese. Fang Youqi arrested him in private. He may cause conflicts between the two countries. Based on this, he can be forced to end his military career, let alone that Long Zhengren has been involved in the case. When the news about Long Shaojies kidnap spreads, it must bring great impact to C Citys economy. If Fang Youqi is to be punished for these crimes, even Nie Zhiyuan doesnt dare to cover for him. Now Nie Zhiyuan must be worrying that he himself may be influenced. He may try to disassociate himself from the case at once. If Commander Xie had been willing to help Fang Youqi, he wouldnt have taken such direct actions. Seemingly, Fang Youqi understands now. This is thest call he makes. He cant but ask for help from Yi Yunrui. The nation has itsws just as a family has its rules. Colonel Fang, this is the second time for you to cause troubles. I can do nothing to help you. Last time, he let Fang Youqi off the hook. He knew that the boy would try to pull him down. Well, it hasnt been a weekter, while he has caused such a serious problem. Yi Yunruis words almost sentence Fang Youqi to death. Fang Youqi mentally copses at once. He starts crying on the phone, Commander Yi, it was my fault in the past. I was awful. I am sorry. I apologize to you, to Mrs. Yi, to the Party, to the nation and the people. I am a sinner! Would you please give me another chance? I will make corrections. I will surely turn to be someone useful to the nation... Colonel Fang. Yi Yunrui slightly frowns. Fang Youqi is an army man, but he is crying bitterly! Yi Yunrui feels disgusted. He says, You may tell the leadership these words. It is no use telling me. Thats all I can say. I may hang up. Yi Yunrui finishes his words. Not waiting for Fang Youqi to respond, he hangs up the phone at once. Yi Yunrui finds that Xia Ning looks at him confusedly. He smiles, Sweetheart, wait for another minute. I need to make a call. He dials Zhang Hais number. Yi Yunrui says, Zhang Hai, take some people to keep an eye on Fang Youqi. Call me if anything happens. As to Fang Youqi, he has been kind enough to him. However, the boy is just like a dog, who may jump over the wall when it gets anxious. Yi Yunrui doesnt help Fang Youqi. Based on Fang Youqis personality, he must turn hostile to Yi Yunrui. Before the leadership announces their decisions and he is taken away from C City, Fang Youqi may take hisst revenge. The person Fang Youqi will revenge on will be Yi Yunrui, or someone rted to him. Yes, Sir. Yi Yunrui hangs up the phone and puts it aside. He turns to hold Xia Nings hand and kisses it gently. Xia Ning blinks her eyes, Was that Colonel Fang? He is without any titles now. Oh... Xia Ning goes to sit closer to Yi Yunrui, Darling, why do you still tell me the result of the case? No conclusions have been drawn for the media issue yet. There are so many people with Long Zhengren. Darling, it cant be sure that it is you who disclosed the information. There will be investigations on this issue. Before the result is announced, no one is guilty. If the investigation finds out that I am the one who disclosed the information, what the punishment will be? Will I be sent to jail? Yi Yunrui feels his heart ache. He cant help holding Xia Nings hand tightly, You little fool, dont worry. That will never happen. Even if the information is found to be disclosed by his wife, he will try everything he can to shield her. But... Dont say anything else. Yi Yunrui touches her little nose with his big hand, Come on. Stand up. Xia Ning doesnt know what Yi Yunrui wants to do. She stands up confusedly. Then Yi Yunrui draws her to the center of the living room. Yi Yunrui lets go of her hands. He stares at her. Then, he puts his hands on the buttons of his shirt and slowly unties his clothes. Xia Ning widens her eyes. Yi Yunrui is taking off his clothes in the living room! What does he want to do? Chapter 397 - It Is Too Sudden for Her to Accept at Once.

Chapter 397 It Is Too Sudden for Her to ept at Once.

Yi Yunrui is strong and tall. He is perfectly well-shaped. Even Xia Ning who is very familiar with his body will blush every time she sees him naked. Yi Yunrui takes off his shirt. He reaches his hand to his belt. Hold on! Xia Ning feels her heart beating rapidly. She asks, Darling, what do you want to do? Yi Yunrui puts on a mild smile. He looks at Xia Ning naughtily. Actually, he puts his hand on his belt just to amuse his wife. He feels very excited to see his wifes expressions. Look carefully. Yi Yunrui straightens his strong chest, Come on, use all your strengths to attack me. Xia Ning feels confused to hear his words! What? Attack...attack her husband? You cant bear to do it? Or, you are unable to attack? Yi Yunrui goes to her step by step, If you dont attack me, I will attack you. Then, Yi Yunrui holds out his hand and reaches directly towards Xia Nings chest! Not expecting that Yi Yunrui will attack her directly, Xia Ning feels astonished! Instinctively, she protects her chest with her hands and steps back. Ning, you are being attacked now. You have to try everything to fight back! Or, you know what will happen! Yi Yunrui suddenly goes forwards and grabs Xia Nings shirt on her chest. He forcefully tears it! It cracks. Xia Ning hears the sound and feels cool on her chest. A big part of her shirt has been torn. Does her husband mean it seriously? Xia Ning confusedly grasps the rest of her shirt. She is so scared that she doesnt know what to do for an instant. Yi Yunrui freezes his face, Sweetheart, if someone else tears your shirt, are you going to step backwards and allow him to attack you again more fiercely? Yi Yunrui speaks the words with anger. Xia Ning feels shocked! When her husband is away and she is being attacked, is she going to react like this and retreat? Sweetheart, do you like your husband to be defeated without fighting back in the battlefield like this? Then, I may note back to meet you? Hearing this, Xia Ning feels her heart tightened painfully! To be defeated without fighting back, note back to meet her? No, absolutely no! Thinking about this, Xia Ning freezes her eyes. She holds out her hand to stop Yi Yunruis hand which is approaching her again. Yi Yunrui finds that his wife starts to fight back. He feels d in his heart, but he still says seriously, Whats the use of making this weak resistance? Are you weing the attack by reluctant resistance? Ning, is this your attitude toward other men? Xia Ning widens her eyes. What nonsense Yi Yunrui is talking about! She bursts into a fury. When she stops his hand, she lifts her foot to kick forcefully towards Yi Yunruis crotch. But right after she lifts her foot, she regrets at once. She wants to draw her foot back on the half way... Being merciful to your enemies means being cruel to yourself! I am now the person who wants to hurt you. Once you are a little merciful to me, you wont be able to meet the people you love most again! Xia Ning feels shocked. She grits her teeth and raises her right foot again. This time, she really uses all her strength to kick. Yi Yunrui raises his leg to stop Xia Nings foot, Hit the third rib below my stomach. If you seed, your enemy will at once lose the power to attack. Xia Ning understands. Instinctively, she bends her body and hits him at his ribs with her elbow. Yi Yunrui easily stops her, Now, attack my temple. Xia Ning hears and acts quickly. She bends her fingers and hits Yi Yunruis temple forcefully with the bones of her hand. Yi Yunrui raises his hand to grab Xia Nings hand. He draws her close and Xia Ning fallspletely into his embrace at once. This time, stamp on my toes. Use your heel. If I avoid, use your elbow to attack my ribs again. Yi Yunrui gives brief instructions and Xia Ning follows him to take actions. Within a few seconds, they have fought in quite some postures. In the end, Yi Yunrui gives up first. All right. Lets call it a day. Yi Yunrui holds her wife tightly. He kisses her hair tenderly, I have mentioned a few parts. How many can you remember? Xia Ning thinks for a while, I can remember all of them. Good. Yi Yunrui kisses her again on her face as a prize, My wife is excellent. She is praised, but Xia Ning still feels something wrong. She asks, Darling, why do you suddenly teach me these things? Yi Yunrui moves his lips and says, Well...I... Rarely, Yi Yunrui hesitates. Xia Ning feels confused. She feels her heart sink, Did anything happen? Yi Yunrui thinks for a while. He holds his wife more tightly, Sweetheart, I may...need to leave for some days. I am going to finish thest work in Beijing. Hearing that Yi Yunrui is going to Beijing again. Xia Ning feels her heart ache. The scene that Yi Yunrui was locked up underground pops up in her brain again. Are you going to be locked up again? Xia Ning asks worriedly. ... To be locked up? Is that what his wife thinks? Yi Yunrui responds, I have never been locked up. Sweetheart, why do you think so? Last time, werent you locked up underground? Yi Yunrui feels surprised. Then, he smiles, You silly girl. The central government was protecting me. I was not locked up. Xia Ning feels speechless. In her opinion, Yi Yunrui might be protected or not. He was too lonely to be put in that condition. Then, can you tell me what you are going to do in Beijing this time? She doesnt want to hear from anyone else about anything bad happening to Yi Yunrui. She wants her husband to tell her in person. If it is allowed, Yi Yunrui really wants to tell his wife about everything. However, it is still not the right time. This time, he is going to Beijing to deal with some things. An old case happened over ten years ago is involved. It is about his wifes parents. Based on the current condition of his wife, he cant tell her now. He is afraid that his wife will be angry with him. She may hate him! He cant imagine what his wife will do after she learns the truth of the case. Yi Yunrui thinks for quite a while. Then, he says slowly, I am going to Beijing this time to end the conflicts between Mayor Yin and me. The case has got to the final stage of evidencing. If the case is clear, I will be able to resume my post. It is the final stage. Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief, Then, how long will it take? It will take a month at most. But if it gets sooner, it will be done in a few days. Can I call you during the time? Sweetheart, it is more confidential this time. I may tell you how to contact me after I arrive in Beijing. Xia Ning feels a little displeased. Why isnt she an army woman? If she is, she will be able to know a lot of secrets about her husband. Xia Ning purses her lips. She says helplessly, All right. Take care of yourself. So, I cant go to Beijing to see you, either? Yi Yunrui nods. He gently strokes her hair. He says tenderly, Sweetheart, be a little more patient. It will be done very soon. He holds her more tightly. Xia Ning can obviously feel that Yi Yunrui is very concerned about her. Her husband must be unwilling to leave her. Hum. I will stay at home patiently and wait for you toe back. To avoid anything happening to you, I will arrange some people to protect you secretly. You may make some time in the recent evenings. I will teach you some basic defending methods. I will also give you some weapons. Yi Yunrui pauses here, as if he remembers something. He holds his wife by her waist and goes to the bedroom. Yi Yunrui puts his wife on the bed. Xia Ning blushes again. Her husband keeps doing things which she feels shy about tonight. Yi Yunrui gently smiles at Xia Ning. He takes out a ck box from the cupboard beside the bed. He passes it to Xia Ning, You can wear this essory when you go to work tomorrow. Xia Ning takes over the ck box. She opens it and finds a beautiful crystal brooch inside. It is pretty. She takes it in her hand and admires, Is this also developed by the army? This little brooch is designed for agents. But it is a little too obvious, so it is seldom used. However, it is very useful for normal people. Xia Ning brightens her eyes, How to use it? This is an electromaic detector. Saying this, Yi Yunrui takes out his phone. He keys in a serious of numbers and puts the phone by the brooch. Soon, the brooch turns transparently pink. When the brooch detects any special audio frequency, it will change its color. You can call it a small radar. At that time, we designed this instrument to detect the monitoring system inside a room. Xia Ning blinks her eyes, Thats awesome. Wait. Darling, do you suspect that someone sets a monitor in my office? Yi Yunrui softens his eyes. He holds out his long arms to hug her into his embrace. He gently strokes his wifes back, Sweetheart, dont take it wrong. I absolutely trust you. But I dont trust other people. There may be someone setting some instruments in your office. Tomorrow, you may wear the brooch to work. If it changes its color, you can find a safe ce to call me. Hum. Xia Ning nods. This is also a good method for her to prove herself innocent. But she finds a new problem, If it is found out that there are really some special instruments in my office which led to the disclosure of the information, will I be put in jail? Yi Yunrui mildly screws his eyes. He knows that his wife is very worried. Heforts her, You have nothing to do with that. Dont worry. Even if she needs to be responsible for anything, it will be him who should take the responsibility. It has nothing to do with his lovely wife. Are you sure? Although Yi Yunrui responds with certainty, Xia Ning still feels worried. Yi Yunrui smiles to shake his head. He gently pats on her shoulder, When did I ever lie to you? It iste. Go to take a shower and go to sleep. Xia Ning nods. She stands up. After she takes some steps, she suddenly remembers something. She turns around to ask Yi Yunrui, Darling, when are you leaving for Beijing? Yi Yunrui thinks for a while and responds, I may go in a day or two. Xia Ning frowns, That is bad. Colonel Dai and Li Baoer will hold their wedding ceremony on Saturday. Today is Wednesday and it will be in three days. Darling, you are going to leave for Beijing in two days...Why is it so sudden.... She suddenly realizes that she is going to be apart with Yi Yunrui in two days. She feels as if she suddenly tastes bitter when she is having honey. The change is too sudden for her to ept at once... Chapter 398 - A Sincere Confession.

Chapter 398 A Sincere Confession.

Yi Yunrui feels a little shocked. Well. Too many things happened recently. He forgets to be concerned about Dai Zhonghengs wedding. Then, I may stay for some more days. Everything has been arranged. If they take actions too soon, they may alert that man. For more than a decade, that man has been as alert as a rat. Xia Ning hears that Yi Yunrui will stay for some more days. She feels very d, Then, Darling, what gifts do you think we should send them? Our blessings will be enough for them. I dont think that Baoer and Heng may be inck of anything else. Xia Ning nods. The days in love are the happiest ones. She believes that what Baoer hopes most to get is the blessing from others. However, the problem is that after the wedding, Colonel Dai will need to go to the front line. Even his life may not be guaranteed...As a matter of fact, to be the wife of an army man is really a tough job. Xia Ning nces at the brooch in her hand. An idea shes across her mind! If there are really some monitoring instruments founded in her office, didnt she me Jing Shu by mistake? Anyway, Jing Shu is the person, for whom it is most convenient to set any instruments in Xia Nings office. Even if Jing Shu didnt do that, what about the hair found in the car? Yi Yunrui is aware of his wifes confusion. He asks, Sweetheart, what are you thinking about? I...No. Nothing. I may go to have a bath. She wants to ask about the hair very much. But she has no evidence by hand. With only a hair as evidence, no men will admit their crime. Next morning, at half past seven, Xia Ning is woken up by her husband. When she rubs her sleepy eyes and goes out of her bedroom, there have been all kinds of pastries on the table. The house is full of the vor of porridge. Seemingly, it is the Chinese style breakfast for today. Go to brush your teeth and wash your face. The porridge will be done soon. It is your favorite porridge with beef. Yi Yunrui says in the kitchen. Xia Nings eyes brighten. She takes a deep breath. That is right. This is the vor of porridge with beef! Xia Ning smells the super delicious vor and is woken uppletely at once. She runs to the toilet. Dont walk so fast. Be careful with the slippery floor. I have just mopped it. When Yi Yunrui turns off the fire and carries a pot of porridge to go out of the kitchen, his wife has been waiting at the table. She sits there, widening her eyes to look at him as if he is a big drum stick. Yi Yunrui gently smiles. He puts down the porridge. He spoons a bowl of porridge for her, Eat slowly. It is just off the fire. It is very hot. Xia Ning looks at the porridge in front of her, which is with a lot of beef. She says, Darling, you put a lot of beef in it. It is simply beef soup. You like beef. So, I put more in it. Anyway, we are going to have some herbal soup in the evening, or you will feel ufortably hot to eat beef in such weather. Hum! No matter what kind of soup her husband makes, she likes to drink it very much. Xia Ning eats three bowls of porridge and then she feels satisfied. She strokes her raised belly. She is very full. She nces at Yi Yunrui who still shows eight abs on his belly no matter how much he has eaten. She feels envious of him very much. Are there special methods which allow her to eat as much as she likes but wont make her get fat? I put some delicious red apples in your bag. You may eat them after you go to work to help digest. Xia Ning looks at her bag which is slightly swollen. They are her favorite fruit. They are delicious and nutritious. Thank you. Xia Ning feels moved. She hugs Yi Yunrui and forcefully kisses him on his face. Not expecting that his wife will do this to him, Yi Yunrui feels surprised. But he returns to normal at once. He smiles to stroke her hair, It is my pleasure. A husband should take care of his wife. If not you, whom should I take care of? Xia Ning wants to respond but Yi Yunrui puts his finger on her lips to stop her, No arguments, no disagreements. It is past eight now. Come on. I will drive you to work. Then, Yi Yunrui takes up a tissue to wipe Xia Nings lips. Xia Ning nods. She turns to take her handbag and goes out of the house with her husband. Yi Yunrui keeps holding Xia Nings hand, which attracts the envying attention of many people. Now, Xia Ning has got used to it. All the rest of her life, she will only allow Yi Yunrui to hold her hands. They walk out of the militarypound. Xia Ning lifts her eyes and sees Jing Shu far away. She is standing by the car talking with Zhang Hai. Xia Ning feels shocked and she unconsciously tightens her hand which is held by Yi Yunrui. Whats wrong? Yi Yunrui stops. Xia Ning feels a little worried in distraction. She turns to look at her husband, trying to find something on his face. Yi Yunrui must know Jing Shu. Or, why is there a hair of Jing Shu left in the car? She looks at him for a little while, but finds nothing unusual on his face. Instead, he looks confused and worried about her. Sweetheart, whats wrong with you? Dont you feel well? Yi Yunrui raises his hand to test her forehead. Well. Xia Ning points forwards with her hand, Thats my intern, Jing Shu. Oh. Yi Yunrui responds naturally, Since she is here, I can give her a ride to thepany with you. Xia Ning holds Yi Yunruis hand, Darling, dont you want to ask why? Why what? Why Jing Shu is here. Thats silly. She may have her reasons. You can talk about that when you are in the car. Wait. Xia Ning draws Yi Yunrui, What if I dont allow her to get in the car? Yi Yunrui feels confused. He doesnt understand what his wife means. He says, If you dont allow it. Then, she is not getting in the car. Is there anything inconvenient? Xia Ning purses her lips, I fired her yesterday evening. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui understands. At the time, Jing Shu sees Xia Ning from there. She runs to her in a hurry. Yi Yunrui puts on a mild smile. He slightly leans forwards to protect his wife behind, Girl, what do youe to my wife for? No one can ignore that Yi Yunrui is protecting Xia Ning. Jing Shu stops. She turns to Xia Ning, Sister Xia, I am not here to ask you to withdraw your decision you made yesterday evening. I just want to know what on earth I did is wrong. I am stupid. Would you please tell me clearly? Jing Shu sounds very sincere. Xia Ning feels a little sad. She slightly frowns. She feels as if she has done something wrong. Jing Shu, you didnt do anything wrong. It is just like what I saidst evening. You are not suitable to stay by me. That is the reason. Jing Shu looks at Xia Ning quietly. She tightly purses her lips. She clenches her hands and opens them again, Sister Xia, thank you for your help in thest month. Thank you for giving me the chance, too. I know what scruples you have. Anyway, Sister Xia, please give me a few minutes. I will leave after I finish my words. Zhang Hai is aware that something happens. Hees hurriedly. He asks Yi Yunrui, Commander, what happens here? Nothing. Yi Yunrui has not responded when Xia Ning says, OK. Jing Shu, I am listening. Xia Ning feels very surprised to hear about Su Xueli from Jing Shu. But she remembers that Jing Shu has been in World Era Weekly for a month. She has surely heard quite a lot about Su Xueli. It is not surprising that she knows about Su Xueli. Sister Xia, first of all, I want to say that I love the news industry. I want to work in World Era Weekly very much. I know I am not the only person having this thought. I believe that you have heard this from many people. Secondly, Sister Xia, I like your ways of dealing with people and work. I am a newly graduate from college. My family has been poor ever since I was a kid. I worked very hard to pass the entrance test of a famous college abroad. I have met a lot of dark sides of the world. I know that people can be unpredictable. Sister Xia, you are very kind, really. I feel lucky to work in your department and learn from you. After graduation, I paid attention to many presspanies. But I want most to work with you. I say all these words here. You may assume that I am fawning on you. However, I really mean it sincerely. Thirdly, Sister Xia, I hope you know that I am different from Su Xueli. Su Xueli was malicious. I am not. Please dont misunderstand. I am saying this in front of the army men of our country. I dare to say openly that if I had any bad intentions, I would never be able to marry a good man all my life. Hearing this, Zhang Hai who stands right behind Jing Shu finds his left eye jumps suddenly. Fourthly, I cannot work under you now. I may go to work for anotherpany in a few days. However, once you want me back, I will quit my job at once. I am a stubborn girl. I will keep every promise I have ever made. Now, Sister Xia, you may be confused about why I am so concerned about you. Because... Jing Shu hesitates here. She clenches her hands again. She gives a sigh, I may not mention it now. When we meet again in the future, when I am qualified enough to talk face to face with you, I will tell you that. Then, Jing Shu takes a step backwards and bows sincerely to Xia Ning, Sister Xia, I was blessed to meet you. I may not be able topletely repay your kindness all my life. If I have the chance, I wille to you again and try my best to reduce your burdens and prevent you from being hurt by anyone! Thats all I want to say! Jing Shu bows sincerely again. She raises her hand to wipe her face to prevent being seen that she is tearing. Then, she turns around and runs away at once. Hearing this, Xia Ning feels shocked nkly! What did she ever do to make Jing Shu so grateful to her? Based on Jings behaviors, it looks as if she really has done a lot for Jing Shu. Has she? Xia Ning tries hard to recall in her brain. She thinks for quite a while. She is pretty sure that she didnt have any contact with Jing Shu before. They didnt have any connection. How could she do anything kind to Jing Shu? But Jing Shu gave a really sincere and emotional speech just now. Xia Ning feels confused. The girl... really works with her life. Zhang Hai cant help sighing. Xia Ning feels confused, Why do you say so? Well. Zhang Hai, do you know Jing Shu? She saw them having a conversation just now. She. Zhang Hai turns to Yi Yunrui, Commander, can I mention that event? Hearing the sudden question, Yi Yunrui rolls his eyes at Zhang Hai, It iste now. Drive Mrs. Yi to the media building first. We may talk about other thingster. Chapter 399 - The Last Counterattack

Chapter 399 The Last Counterattack

Yi Yunrui means something else by his words. Zhang Hai obediently shuts up. It will really take some time to tell the whole story of that event. Just now, Jing Shu appeared and caused some dy. It is past eight already. In addition, Zhang Hai needs to concentrate on driving. He may not say something else. Zhang Hai goes back to the car. Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui get in the car, too. Zhang Hai starts the engine and the car goes away. Because they are in a hurry, Zhang Hai drives fast, but stably. When they arrive at the media building, it is right on time. Yi Yunrui opens the door for Xia Ning, Sweetheart, you may go to your office. Xia Ning hesitates for a while, Darling, ... do you think that I was too mean? Mean? Yi Yunrui removes the hair on her forehead, Before the truth is found out, nothing is supposed to be mean. We are all protecting ourselves. Sweetheart, dont worry. You may go to work now. Xia Ning responds and gets off the car. Yi Yunrui looks at his wifes back. He turns to Zhang Hai, Zhang Hai, without the permission of Mrs. Yi, you are not allowed to bring any woman into this car. Zhang Hai inhales a cold breath, Yes, Sir! Yi Yunrui darkens his eyes. Just now, his wife was silent in the car. She must hide something from him. Vaguely, he found that his wife looked strange in the recent days. She often hesitated to speak. She must have noticed some things. A woman in love with her husband tends to find the abnormality of her husband easily. Just now, his wife stealthily nced at him and he noticed it. He slightly lifts his lips. He feels sweet in his heart, realizing that his lovely wife loves him. He hopes that his wife will love him as much as she does now after she knows the truth. However, ... he is unsure about that. This time, he is not confident with that at all. Sister Xia, I heard that you gave Jing Shu a long vacation. Did you? Gu Ruoruo puts the coffee she brings with her on the desk for Xia Ning. Oh. The probation is over. I need to think it over again. To the coworkers of thepany, she cant but say that she gives Jing Shu a vacation. She doesnt tell them her real intention. Gu Ruoruo nces at Xia Ning, In my opinion, in thispany, giving someone a long vacation means to fire her. Sister Xia, you fired Jing Shu, didnt you? Dont talk too much about uncertain things. Or, some people may create some rumors. Well. How is Director Gu? When will hee back to thepany? He still needs to take some rest. He wille back when he is truly recovered. Xia Ning nods, That is right. Health is the most important thing. It is the basis of work. Gu Ruoruo stands in front of Xia Ning and doesnt speak for quite a while. At the beginning, Xia Ning doesnt notice that. But one minuteter, Xia Ning feels surprised. Ruoruo, whats wrong? Anything else? Gu Ruoruo purses her lips. Suddenly, she blushes. She speaks, Well. And she closes her mouth again. Xia Ning frowns, Ruoruo, if there is anything, tell me frankly. We have known each other for a long time. You dont need to feel shy. Gu Ruoruo takes a deep breath, Sister Xia, in July, I want to ask to leave for a month. Xia Ning feels confused to hear her words, One month? Can you tell me why? Gu Ruoruos face turns redder, It is for honeymoon. Xia Ning feels shocked! Yes! Previously, her elder brother said that he would hold the wedding with Ruoruo. Seemingly, she hasnt received the invitation yet. Based on Ruoruos words, the wedding will be held within this month. Congrattions! Seemingly, I need to call you elder sister-inw next month. Xia Ning is a few years older than Ruoruo. She feels a little unused to addressing a younger girl elder sister-inw. She cant help feeling that time flies. As if she has been in her thirties in a blink of eyes. Gu Ruoruo smiles sweetly. She turns around, I may go out to work. Ruoruo, will one month be enough? Do you want to have a longer vacation? Guo Ruoruo hears Xia Nings words from behind. She slightly hesitates and smiles to run away. Ha. She is still a shy girl. Xia Ning lowers her head to drink the coffee. Suddenly, she widens her eyes! The crystal brooch on her chest turns pink! That means there are really some monitoring instruments in her office! Yi Yunruis words pop up in her brain. Xia Ning makes a cough. She puts down the coffee, Oh, I want to tease Ruoruo again. Then, she stands up and walks out of the office. She goes to a hidden ce. She takes out her phone and dials Yi Yunruis number. Sweetheart, it is only twenty minutes and you begin to miss me? Ahem. We may talk business in office hours. Xia Ning pauses and says, Darling, my brooch turns pink. Yi Yunrui slightly pauses, Hum. I see. I will send some people to check around your office. You may pretend to talk to them about other things. OK. I see. Xia Ning hangs up. A few minutester, Xia Ning goes back to her office. Because she doesnt know the performance of those instruments, she tries her best to keep silent. She even doesnt open thepanys internal system. She only reads some news. The news in recent days is all about Long Shaojies kidnap. The media report that an illegal society did it for a ransom. Fang Youqi is not mentioned at all in the reports. Soon, someone knocks at the door. Gu Ruoruoes in, Sister Xia, some mene for you. They say that they have made an appointment with you. But I cant find the record in your agenda... Oh. Thats a temporary arrangement. You may ask them toe in. OK. Gu Ruoruo leads three tall men in. They are all very strong. Xia Ning knows that they must be sent by Yi Yunrui. Ruoruo, you may go out. I need to discuss some things with the three gentlemen. If anyone wants to meet me, please call me. OK. Gu Ruoruo responds. She nces at the three men and turns around to leave. The door is closed. The three men straighten their bodies and salute Xia Ning at the same time, Mrs. Yi. Xia Ning twitches her lips. Luckily, her office is sound-proof. Or, people outside must hear their greetings. Soldiers. Xia Ning waves her hand, As you see, this is my office. You may check to see whats wrong here. Yes! The men respond. One of them turns to say something to the other two. Then, he lifts to say to Xia Ning, Mrs. Yi, we begin to check now. Yi Yunrui carries a big bag of vegetable in his left hand when he is picking fish with his right hand. There is a group of people standing not far away behind. They are women, young and old, from teens to middle ages. They are all obsessed with Yi Yunrui and they look at him with admiration. Yi Yunrui is not surprised that he is popr with women. He pays all his attention to the fish, wondering whether it is good for steaming or boiling soup. Which will his wife like better? Hum. This one, please. Please help to prepare it for me. Thank you. He suddenly catches a fish precisely with his hand and smiles to pass it to the seafood boss who is shocked nkly. At the time, the phone on his waist rings. It is Zhang Hai. Commander, Fang Youqi takes some actions! Five minutes ago, he gathered a group of people and got in a mini bus. Now, they are driving to somece. We are following them. Hum. Keep close. Dont miss them. Call me if anything happens. Yes, Sir! Yi Yunrui has just hung up and put aside his phone when the boss hands over the fish, Boy, to be honest, a handsome man like you should stay at home to be served by women. Youe to the market in person. Ah, the woman who is going to eat the food prepared by you is really lucky. Yi Yunrui gently smiles. He takes the fish over, Uncle, the lucky one is me. Thank you. Then, Yi Yunrui turns around to leave. When He was a kid, his wish was to apany her all his life. As he grew up, what he thought about was how to pamper her and love her. He didnt expect that she would fall in love with him and care about him, too. Because of these, Yi Yunrui believes himself to be the happiest man in the world. He returns home; his phone rings just as he enters the door. Commander, Fang Youqi is going towards Mrs. Yispany. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui freezes his eyes. He puts the things at the security room and says, Boy, please help me keep this for a while. Zhang Hai, stop him. I aming now. Yes, Sir! Yi Yunrui hangs up. He dials a number, You three, go downstairs in three minutes to check whether there are suspicious vehicles or people. If yes, get them under control at once! Wait, dont tell Mrs. Yi about my order! Yes! Com... The man suddenly swallows back his words and hangs up. Got it. It is here. One of them says in a low voice. Then, he takes down a little instrument behind a picture on the wall. Here it is. Another man takes it over and nods, Missionpleted. Lets go downstairs at once. Mrs. Yi! They salute again and report, Mission ispleted. Please permit us to leave! Xia Ning feels embarrassed to hear that. She smiles uneasily, Thank you. You may leave. Yes, Mrs. Yi! They hurriedly open the door and leave the media building at once. They leave in such a hurry that many people look at them curiously. Xia Ning strokes her forehead. Seemingly, there are rumors toe soon. Boss, what should we do after we catch that woman? A man carrying a ck hood asks. He looks like a ruffian. He continues, Do you think we should give some special service...Ah! He has not finished his words when he is hit forcefully on his head. Fang Youqi widens his eyes, You just catch her. Without my order, none of you is allowed to touch her. Or, I will kill all your family! Through some connections, he found these young gangsters. They fear nothing. As long as they are given some money, they are very obedient in their actions. Yi Yunrui doesnt give him another chance. Then, Yi Yunrui cant me him for being heartless. He will catch the person Yi Yunrui cares most first. With her under control, he doesnt believe that Yi Yunrui will refuse to talk carefully with him! Chapter 400 - The “Beautiful” Life!

Chapter 400 The Beautiful Life!

The mini bus goes fast. They can see the media building far away. Fang Youqi is d, We are almost there. Do it fast. Payment is not a problem. The gangsters hear that they will get paid. Their eyes brighten. They nod forcefully. Master, dont worry. We have done this for many times in the past. We will do it fast and neatly. Fang Youqi rubs his hands. When they arrive at the gate, as long as he attracts Xia Ning toe out, they will seed perfectly. Drive faster. Yes! In another car. Commander, shall we take actions now? Zhang Hai finds that Fang Youqis mini bus speeds up. He calls Yi Yunrui worriedly. There are too many people in the street. Dont take hasty actions. Zhang Hai hears wind blowing and horn beeping from Yi Yunruis side. He feels confused, Commander, where are you? Are you outside? I am just behind you. Zhang Hai feels surprised. He turns at once and sees that Commander Yi is riding a motorcycle and follows them closely. It is the first time for him to see themander ride a motorcycle. He looks awesome, even though it is only a verymon motorcycle for men... He is handsome enough to make everything awesome! Commander, why do you ride this motorcycle? Wheres your Knight... Fool. If I drive that car, Fang Youqi must recognize me at once! Drive carefully! Remember, there is a smallne three hundred meters away from the media building. Try to force that mini bus into thene. Then, we may see what to do. Yes, Sir! Fang Youqi hasnt noticed that he is followed. When he almost gets to the media building, he takes out his phone and dials Xia Nings number. Hello, may I ask who is speaking? Fang Youqi deepens his voice to say, Is that Xia Ning speaking? I am calling from the C Military Region. Something happens to Commander Yi. Pleasee downstairs now. I will pick you up to meet Commander Yi. Something happens to Rui? Xia Ning raises her voice, How is Rui? Well. Who are you? We are from the C Military Region. We stop our car downstairs now. Pleasee down now. Then, Fang Youqi hangs up. Seemingly, Xia Ning is a little suspicious of him. The more he says, the more suspicious Xia Ning will be. He wants to make Xia Ning confused so that it is more likely for her to fall into the trap. Master, there is a car in our way. The driver says. Fang Youqi lifts his head and sees that it is only amon car. He feels displeased, Fuck. How dare it step in my way! If he drove his army vehicle here, who would daree to his way! It is Yi Yunruis fault. The management took his power away! Now, he even cant use the army vehicle! Tell him to get out! Yes! The driver responds. He opens his window and shouts, You son of a bitch! Get out. Or, you are dead! He scolds for a while, but the car ahead doesnt move away. Instead, it goes closer to the mini bus. All the men in the mini bus get angry. Shit. Let me show you who the boss is! The driver says and takes out a gun to point at the window of the car! It works. The car slows down at once and stays side by side with the mini bus. Hum. The son of a bitch doesnt deserve any hospitality! The driver scolds and puts his gun aside. Suddenly, the car turns and goes directly to the mini bus... Xia Ning feels panic at once. Her hand holding the phone gets tightened. The voice of the speaker sounds strange. She wonders whether Rui is really in trouble. Thinking about this, Xia Ning calls Yi Yunrui. The phone rings. Xia Ning slightly gives a sigh of relief. But the phone rings for quite a while and Yi Yunrui doesnt take it. Xia Ning feels her heart slowly floating up. When the ringing is almost off, it gets through. Rui, where are you? Why do you take so long to answer the phone? Are you OK? Yi Yunrui hears his wifes anxious voice. His sharp eyes gleam wisely and he understands at once. Fang Youqi, how dare you do this? Sweetheart, I am fine. Dont worry. From now on, dont believe anyone else unless I call you in person. Yi Yunruis voice sounds serious. Xia Ning feels worried again, What on earth is happening? It is very noisy at your side. Someone just called me to say that you were in trouble... Hum. I see. I am fine. Sweetheart, I am shopping now. I have some vegetables in my hands. It is inconvenient. I will call youter. Oh...He is shopping. Xia Ning gives a sigh, It is great that you are fine. Dont buy too much food. It is quite a waste if we cant finish it. I may hang up. Yi Yunrui puts his phone aside. He takes out his gun and points at the wheel of the mini bus which Fang Youqi is in. Not far away, Fang Youqis mini bus is hitting with Zhang Hais car. Bang! Bang! Slight sounds of shootings are heard. Soon, two bangse from the front and the wheels of the mini bus are broken! It happens all of a sudden. The men inside the mini bus are all shocked nkly. They cant but allow the mini bus to turn and forget how to get it under control. Zhang Hai sees that. He turns his car and gives the mini bus an additional hit. The mini bus topples and loses its bnce. It falls to one side... F**k. My waist... The men inside groan painfully and scold furiously. The gangsters crawl out from the mini bus. They see the car stop beside. They fly into a rage. F**k! How dare you hit us? Go to hell... The gangster hasnt finished his words when he sees a few tall men getting off the car with guns. The men point their guns at them. Seeing this, the gangster turns pale at once. He swallows thetter part of his words. Zhang Hai and some other men surround the gangsters quickly. They kick at the gangsters until they cant stand up again. Fang Youqi sees Zhang Hai. He almost copses. Why are you here? He is very surprised, wondering how Zhang Hai knew his n. Zhang Hai is here. He must be carrying out Yi Yunruis orders. That means Yi Yunrui has known what he wants to do. Shit. He has made the decision half an hour ago. How can Yi Yunrui know it? Can there be spies in his team? It looks unlikely. He has kicked He Hong away. Who can be the informer? Do you feel surprised? Zhang Hai notices Fang Youqis confusion. He understands what Fang Youqi is thinking about. He says, Fang Youqi, how dare you go against ourmander with your terrible tricks? You must have watched too many dramatic ys. You shut up! Fang Youqi bursts into a fury. Zhang Hai is two-grade inferior to him and is even not an official army man. How dare Zhang Haiugh at him! Fang Youqi says, Zhang Hai, you are backed by Yi Yunrui! If not because of him, you are shit to me! I am still with my title now. Why dont you salute me? The gangsters copsing on the ground hear the conversation. They are all shocked nkly. God. What kind of people are they dealing with? Colonel Fang, what a coincidence! A deep voice is heard. Fang Youqi turns pale at once! He mechanically turns around and sees Yi Yunrui looking at him coldly. Fang Youqi tries hard to put on a smile, Com...Commander Yi. Ha. It is really a coincidence... Yi Yunrui smiles coldly. He suddenly points his gun at Fang Youqis head! Fang Youqi looks at the ck gun. He loses his color. He feels his leg weak and cant help kneeling on the ground, Commander Yi, please be mercy. ording to thews, killing will be punished with death penalty... Killing? Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows, You are not qualified enough to die under my gun. Yi Yunrui puts his gun aside and fixes his clothes. Fang Youqi sees Yi Yunrui put his gun aside. He gives a sigh of relief. But when he sees the mini bus turned over on the ground, he feels his heart tightened again! God. Seemingly, the wheels were shot broken by Yi Yunrui! The mini bus was fighting with Zhang Hais car fiercely. When the mini bus was at such a high speed, Yi Yunrui still shot the wheels so precisely. That is really horrible! It wont be exaggerating to describe the shootings as killing lives from hundreds of yards away. However, Yi Yunrui said just now that Fang Youqi was not qualified enough to die under his gun. Fang Youqi feels very angry about that! Thinking about this, Fang Youqi grits his teeth to stand up. He says, Commander Yi, I know you are a superior to me. However, lives are equal. You are mean to say so. Yi Yunrui smiles dismissively, I dont know who was speaking so rudely inside the mini bus just now. Fang Youqi feels stuck. It seems that all his behaviors have been monitored by Yi Yunrui. Well! Yi Yunrui, you are good! I cant defeat you! I admit that! I may at most be sent to Beijing! Yi Yunrui, you may kill me. Or, I wille to you again in the future. Fang Youqi, how dare you speak to Commander Yi in this tone? Zhang Hai shouts at him in a sharp voice. Then, how dare you speak to me as yourmander in this tone? Fang Youqi responds sarcastically. You... Zhang Hai is so angry that he grits his teeth. The bastard is suspended from his duty, but he still keeps his title. Zhang Hai cant talk back as an inferior! Fang Youqi, do you want to be my rival? Yi Yunrui smiles coldly, You are not qualified to be one yet. Fang Youqi hates Yi Yunrui most for his dismissive attitude towards him. He lifts his chin, Yi Yunrui, dont forget that you are still under the punishment of the army department! You and I are in a simr condition. Dont say that to me! We may meet again in jail. Dont be so arrogant here! Hum. Your wife looks beautiful. After you are put in jail, I want to know if your wife can stand the loneliness! Everyone knows that Xia Ning is the forbidden part of Yi Yunrui! Fang Youqi says so. He is obviously trying to enrage Yi Yunrui. Unsurprisingly, Yi Yunrui darkens his face at once! Fang Youqi seeds in enraging Yi Yunrui, which gives him a sense of sess. He looks d with arrogance. Yi Yunrui quietly looks at Fang Youqi for a while. Then, he says, Very good. Fang Youqi, sometimes, we may ruin a man either mentally or physically. There are many ways waiting in the jail. When you get in, people inside will show them to you one by one. I promise that during the years you are going to stay there, you will also have a beautiful life! Chapter 401 - She Wants to Apologize

Chapter 401 She Wants to Apologize

Hearing this, Fang Youqis arrogant face turns pale all of a sudden! Have a beautiful life...Men in prison are all as cruel as tigers and foxes. If someone gives them orders, they will surely torture Fang Youqi till he dies! There is no doubt that he will surely be put in jail for some time. If Yi Yunrui really does what he said, Fang Youqi will have no dignity left in the rest of his life even after hees out of prison. He knows that Yi Yunrui is not kidding him this time. He takes a cold breath and feels his legs weak. He kneels down, Commander Yi, I know I am wrong. Please have some mercy on me. I will really correct my mistakes. Please... A man cries to ask for mercy right in the street. Yi Yunrui seriously frowns. He feels terribly disgusted. Zhang Hai, take care of him. Yes, Sir. Yi Yunrui nces at the time. Xia Ning will get off work in over an hour. He made an appointment with Zhou Mengyao. Because it was urgent just now, he is quite some timete. Thinking about this, Yi Yunrui calls Zhou Mengyao at once. Soon, the phone gets through. Aunt Zhou, I am sorry. I was dealing with some urgent things here. I aming now. It is in the Waiting for You coffee shop. When Yi Yunrui has just entered the door, he sees Aunt Zhou sitting by the window. He goes directly to her. There is a cup of coffee in front of Zhou Mengyao, which is almost finished. Yi Yunrui feels sorry. He says, Aunt Zhou, sorry. I amte. Zhou Mengyao gently smiles. She closes the book. At the time, the waiter sends a cup of cappino to Yi Yunrui. Thank you. Yi Yunrui says. He takes it up for a sip at once. It seems that you like Cappino very much. Yi Yunruis eyes soften, Hum. Ning likes it. I like it, too. Ha. Ha. Then, if I invite you out again, I may go directly to order what Ning likes for you. She nces at Yi Yunrui before finishing her words. It is fine. Zhou Mengyao lifts her eyebrows. This tough man really loves his wife with his whole heart. At the time, the waiter serves Zhou Mengyao a cup of hot coffee. Zhou Mengyao smiles gently. She turns to the waiter, Please tell your boss that I say thanks. OK. Ms. Zhou. They havent met for over a decade, while he is still so considerate to her as he always did. Rui, I am thinking whether I should handle my shares of Junhao Group as soon as possible. Yi Yunrui slightly frowns, When? Within two months. Yi Yunrui gets silent. He is leaving for Beijing in a few days. At this critical moment, how can he push his wife to the top of the waves? It is too soon. Can you do that a littleter? Zhou Mengyao gives a sigh, Rui, I also wish I could do itter... Her voice sounds very helpless. Yi Yunrui feels his heart tightened, Aunt Zhou, do you really dont have more time? Zhou Mengyao shakes her head, It is confirmed. Rui, do me a favor. Help me talk with Ning. I will be grateful for that all my life. As to your mother, I will try my best to draw her away to prevent her from disturbing Ning. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while, OK. I am leaving for Beijing in a few days. During the time when I am away, please help me to look after Ning. Sure. It is half past five in the afternoon. When Yi Yunrui gets to the gate of the media building, Xia Ning has been waiting there. She sees the car and runs hurriedly to it. Zhang Hai has not got off the car while she has opened the door and got in. She sits down by Yi Yunrui. Darling, did anything happen? Whos that man calling me just now? Yi Yunrui holds his wife into his embrace. He gentlyforts her, It was just a joke that some seniors in the military region yed on me. I have warned them not to do that again. Sweetheart, dont worry. There wont be anything happening to me. Though Yi Yunrui says it casually, Xia Ning still feels scared when she remembers what happened an hour ago. She says, I was scared. They really should not y jokes like that again. Yi Yunrui gently pats her back, I bought a lot of food. Let me make some delicious dishes to kill the shock. When she hears about food, Xia Ning brightens her eyes. But she suddenly remembers something. She asks anxiously, Have you found out who put the monitoring instruments in my office? Yi Yunrui darkens his eyes. As a matter of fact, he doesnt need to investigate. He can guess who did it! We are working at it. We may find it out in two days. Xia Ning hesitates for a while, If these instruments are not put by Jing Shu, I have med her by mistake. Mrs. Yi, what do you mean? Are you suspicious of Jing Shu? She cant be the person who did that. Xia Ning has just finished her words while Zhang Hai cries in a loud voice. Yi Yunrui darkens his face. He looks at Zhang Hai sharply as if his eyes are a sword, Boy, watch your tone! Zhang Hai lowers his head and sticks out his tongue. Xia Ning feels astonished at Zhang Hais reaction. She asks at once, Zhang Hai, do you know anything about it? Why are you so sure? Zhang Hai nces at Yi Yunruis face from the rear-view mirror. He wants to speak but he doesnt dare to. When faced with Commander Yi, he cant but admit that he is really afraid! Xia Ning is aware of the hidden struggles between Zhang Hai and Yi Yunrui. She says, Zhang Hai, if you dont tell me the truth, I am not going to see you again. Hearing this, Zhang Hai turns pale at once! Mrs. ... Mrs. Yi, you can eat strange things, but you cant talk nonsense. If Mrs. Yi doesnt want to see him, it means that Commander Yi will transfer him to a ce far away! When he imagines the bad climate of that ce, Zhang Hai simply think of the sad song: The cold windes from the north... Yi Yunruis face turns greyer and greyer. Xia Ning presses him and stops him from losing his temper, Well. Then, you may tell me the truth now, about Jing Shu. If you dare to lie or hide anything, I wont forgive you. Zhang Hai takes a cold breath. He doesnt expect that someone who is so kind and gentle can also be so tough. Commander, it is Mrs. Yis order. I cant disobey her. Commander, I may tell her. Please dont punish me... Rui wont do anything to you. If he dares, you may tell me directly! Stop being tardy. Go to the point! Xia Ning says decisively. Zhang Hai brightens his eyes. What Mrs. Yi says has just provided him with a guarantee of no punishments. Zhang Hai stealthily nces at themander and finds no emotions on his cold face. Anyway, he doesnt say anything to stop Zhang Hai. Zhang Hai knows Yi Yunrui well. He has silently permitted Zhang Hai to speak. Therefore, Zhang Hai tells Xia Ning the whole story happened on the other day, that Jing Shu was hit by a car on the way when she went to deliver the documents. She refused to go to the hospital even though she was bleeding. During the narration, he added his praises for Jing Shu. Not knowing why, when he thinks of that pretty girl, he has some inexplicable feeling about her. Xia Ning listens to him carefully. When Zhang Hai finishes, Xia Ning suddenly says, No wonder there is a hair of Jing Shu in the car! Hearing this, Yi Yunrui frowns, Sweetheart, what do you mean? Xia Ning spoke it out carelessly. She covers her mouth and shakes her head, No. Nothing. I didnt say anything... The more Xia Ning wants to deny, the more suspicious Yi Yunrui feels. There is a hair of Jing Shu in the car? Wait. Zhang Hai didnt clear up the carpletely and Xia Ning found a hair of another woman in it? Thinking about this, Yi Yunrui bursts into a rage. However, he slightly lifts his lips and asks his wife gently, Sweetheart, you said that you found another womans hair in the car, didnt you? When did you find it? Then, Yi Yunrui nces at Zhang Hai. His eyes are as cold as the wind in winter which can chill peoples bones. Zhang Hai is scared and his hands cant help trembling! Xia Ning realizes the strange atmosphere. She smiles, Darling, you misheard. I didnt say that... Zhang Hai! Suddenly, Yi Yunrui shouts in a loud voice. Yes! Commander! Zhang Hai instinctively responds. He almost salutes him at once. Go to the C military region canteen to wash the dishes for a week! ! Zhang Hai is shocked nkly. He is a guard. Only the cooks will wash dishes in the army. It is fine for him to wash the dishes. However, he is afraid that he will beughed at by other people. They will heartlessly make fun of him... When he imagines the ridicule, Zhang Hai feels totally helpless. Why do women have so much hair? After sending Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning back to the militarypound, Zhang Hai drives back to C military region to wash the dishes. When she gets home, Xia Ning goes straightly to sit in the living room. She feels very guilty. Yi Yunrui gets a cup of cold water for his wife. He puts it in front of her, What are you thinking about? Xia Ning purses her lips, Darling. I think I overreacted! Are you talking about what you did to Jing Shu? Hum! Xia Ning forcefully nods, I decide to call her and apologize. Then, I will ask her toe back to thepany. I will say sorry to her again in front of all the people. Yi Yunrui gently smiles. He strokes his wifes hair, You may wait for some time. Lets figure out the monitoring issue first. But... Xia Ning frowns and her eyebrows are nted. She says, I really feel guilty about that. Jing Shu did her work excellently yet I was unkind to her. I heard what Zhang Hai said. I dont think that Jing Shu can be the person doing that. If Jing Shu really came with some bad intentions, it is unnecessary for her to put on the performance in front of Zhang Hai. She didnt know Zhang Hai at all. That is not sure. Yi Yunrui passes the water into Xia Nings hand, The girl knew a lot of things. It is not a bad idea to be careful with her. Anyway, didnt she say that she would wait for you? You may wait for another one or two days. It wont bete for you to say sorry after everything is clear. Xia Ning thinks for a while. She nods, OK. It iste. Sweetheart, you must be hungry. I will go to prepare the dinner. I bought a lot of seafood today. They are still alive and very fresh. If you are hungry now, you may eat some snacks first. Yi Yunrui says when going to the kitchen. At the time, Xia Nings phone rings. When she sees the name shown on the screen, she freezes her face. It is Su Shen. The man is not like what he looks. If not because of work, Xia Ning really doesnt want to deal with him. The phone rings again and again. Xia Ning is afraid that Yi Yunrui may feel suspicious. She cant but press the answer button. Chapter 402 - What Happened Over Twenty Years Ago

Chapter 402 What Happened Over Twenty Years Ago

President Su, what brings you to call me? Xia Ning lowers her voice. Why? Ms. Xia, why do you speak in such a careful way? Are you doing any secret things with Commander Yi? Xia Ning feels disgusted. She responds in displeasure, Sorry. It is inconvenient for me now. If it is not about anything important, I may hang up now. You are impatient. Wait for a little while. I believe that you will be very interested in what I am going to say. Su Shens tone sounds very strange. Xia Ning restrains herself from hanging up the phone and says, You may go ahead. I want to ask whether you have a scar on the back of your head. Hearing this, Xia Ning feels shocked in an instant. How can Su Shen know anything about her scar? The scar is behind her head. Therefore, she doesnt need to do anything to hide it. Except for her family, no one including Yi Yunrui knows anything about it! How can Su Shen know it? A lot of thoughts wave in her mind. As to the scar on the back of her head, she has few very vague memories. President Su, what do you mean? What do you want to say? She is pretty sure that Su Shen cant call her with good intentions. Ms. Xia, dont speak in that tone. Be a little patient. Xia Ning takes a deep breath. She cant help clenching her fists, feeling something inside her heart waving. Even the whole body of her cant help trembling. President Su, it is my personal issue. I will handle it myself. I dont know why you call me and tell me this. What do you want? Su Shenughs at the other side of the phone, Let me ask you another question. Can you remember what happened before you were six years old? Su Shens words are just like a boom to the deep water. It explodes in Xia Nings brain. She is shocked nkly all of a sudden! What happened before she was six years old... As to normal people, it is amon thing that they only have vague memories, or even cant remember at all about what happened before they were six years old, but to her, to all her life, it is a mystery remained unsolved. She remembers very well that when she opened her eyes, all her family were standing beside her. But except that, her brain is nk! As to the memories before she was six years old, she doesnt have any at all. She asked her family, but none of them told her anything. When she was a child, she was curious and tried to ask her parents about that. But her parents looked at her sadly and speechlessly. As time went on, she learned that asking about that would make her parents sad and she never asked again. This is the secret hidden in the deepest part of her heart. She thought that no one would ever know it. She wonders why Su Shen said these words to her. Su Shen, what on earth do you know? Xia Ning is quite emotional. When she speaks, her voice slightly trembles. As a matter of fact, I dont know clearly, either. But I think, you may go to ask yourmander husband. He must know more than I do. Xia Ning freezes her pupils. Her hand trembles and the phone falls to the ground. It cracks. Xia Ning is stunned nkly. At this moment, everything in the world seems to go into silence... Blood...all kinds of cries, shouts, and quarreling...a lot of messy scenes rush into her brain. Sharp voices echo inside her head! You did it on purpose! You did it on purpose! Get out! Get out from here! The voice is as sharp as a knife, which cuts her body again and again and almost drives her crazy. No. I didnt mean to do it. I didnt do it on purpose! Suddenly, Xia Ning cries and sinks her head into her hands. She just wants to get rid of the voice in her brain. She wants to make it disappear! Her head is aching. It is painful! Yi Yunrui is aware of something strange in the living room. His wife is crying in pain. He rushes out of the kitchen at once. He sees that his wife holds her head with her two hands, as if she has seen something which makes her copse. She closes her eyes tightly while speaking unreasonable words. He feels his heart aching. He rushes to hold his wife tightly. Sweetheart, what happens? Sweetheart! He calls her but his wife doesnt seem to hear him. She goes on speaking something. Yi Yunrui is worried. He calls in a loud voice, Ning! Wake up. Wake up! Whats wrong? Ning! No. No. It is not right... This time, Yi Yunrui hears clearly. He frowns. He puts her head on his chest, Ning, dont be afraid. I am here. Dont be afraid. Dont be afraid. He gently strokes her head and pats her back. Via his hands, he provides his wife with strength. At the moment, he feels very nervous. He wonders what happened just now to drive his wife into this crazy status. Yi Yunrui nces at the phone on the floor. He freezes his eyes! Ning, who called you just now? What did he say? Yi Yunruis words are just like thunder and irritate Xia Ning again, who has got a little calm down just now. In an instant, as if she is out of her mind, Xia Ning pushes Yi Yunrui away. She shouts, Stop. You all stop quarreling! I didnt do it on purpose! Didnt do it on purpose? Yi Yunrui feels shocked. He goes closer to Xia Ning. But his wife says at once, Donte over. You all donte over here! You all? Yi Yunrui nces around. He neglects everything and rushes to hug Xia Ning into his embrace. But his wife struggles fiercely. He shouts, Ning, it is me. Look at me! I am Yi Yunrui. I am your husband Yi Yunrui! When she hears the name Yi Yunrui, as if she sees the first light of the day going directly into the dark and ugly world to lead her to brightness, Xia Ning opens her eyes. When she sees her husbands anxious eyes, she feels sad in her heart. She turns to hug Yi Yunrui, Rui, I am afraid. I am afraid very much! Yi Yunrui gives a sigh of relief. He forcefully holds her and strokes her back, Dont be afraid. I am here. Your husband is here. Nothing will be able toe to hurt you. Dont be afraid. Xia Ning leans on Yi Yunruis chest. She cant stop crying for quite a while. Till her tearspletely wet Yi Yunruis clothes on his chest, she gradually stops crying. But she still continuously sobs. Yi Yunrui is aware of the helplessness of his wife. He feels so painful that he can hardly speak. He wants to get a cup of warm water for his wife. He has just gone a little away, while his wife suddenly catches him tightly, as if she is afraid that he may go and nevere back again. Yi Yunruiforts his wife while patting her back. The strugglests for over an hour. Then, maybe his wife is tired. She falls asleep in his embrace. He carefully holds his wife and goes to the bedroom. He puts his wife on the bed and covers her with the quilt. He warms the towel and gently helps her wipe the tears on her face. He sits by his wife for quite a while. When he sees that she has fallen asleep, Yi Yunrui gives a sigh of relief. He feels his heart aching. It is as painful as if it is twitched badly. What on earth happened? What made his wife copse like this? Yi Yunrui gets up and goes back to the living room. He picks up the phone on the ground and checks the records in the phone. Thest call is from Su Shen. The name shocks his eyes directly. Su Shen! The me of fury rushes up from the bottom of his heart. Yi Yunrui tightly holds the phone as if he wants to break it. Su Shen, how dare you? It has taken quite a while for Yi Yunrui to calm down. He closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. He nces at his wife in the bedroom. Then he turns to go into the study. He calls Su Shen. Commander Yi, hello... Su Shen, dont talk nonsense! What did you on earth tell Ning? Ha! Ha! As if he has predicted that Yi Yunrui will call him, Su Shen smiles in pleasure, Commander Yi, in this world, it is a matter of strategy and wisdom. Though I am inferior to you in the social position and other aspects, as to tactics, it is still unknown who will be the winner. What on earth did you tell Ning? Yi Yunrui grits his teeth. He has the desire to tear Su Shen into pieces. It is nothing special. I only told her the truth. Commander Yi, it turns out that you have known Ning for such a long time. In thest twenty years, I believe it was a real struggle for you. If Ning remembers what you did in the past, that will surely be very interesting. Yi Yunrui widens his eyes. As if he is shocked by something heavy, Yi Yunrui turns nk. Su Shen is aware of the silence at the other end of the phone. He smiles, Why? Commander Yi, are you afraid? Ha. Ha. Ha. So, Commander Yi, you are called the army god and you can also be afraid now... Su Shen, I seriously warn you. If you dare to do anything, I will never give you a break! Su Shen realizes from these words that Yi Yunrui has lost his usual calmness and arrogance. He feels d, Wont give me a break? Will you kill me? It is all right. If you really want to do it, no one can stop you. However, I also want to tell you. If anything happens to me, Mrs. Yi will surely know what happened twenty years ago at once. Yi Yunrui clenches his fists. He tries hard to control his emotion. During the past twenty years, that case has been following him as a nightmare, telling him how useless and weak he was at that time! He is very clear that he cant keep it secret forever. His wife will finally know the truth one day. But it is absolutely not today. It cant be told by someone else! Su Shen, seemingly, you are very good at doing things like this. Did your wife Xian know anything about that? Su Shen hesitates, It is the personal conflict between you and me. Dont draw Xian in. Yi Yunrui screws his eyes, You started first. Su Shen hesitates at the other end of the phone for a while. He says, I did this to protect myself only. I am still lying on the ward bed. I am a littlemon citizen, how can I beparable to you, Commander? Yi Yunrui nces at the time. He says in a cold voice, Su Shen, lets make a deal. Not expecting that Yi Yunrui will say these words, Su Shen responds confusedly, Make a deal? Do you want to cooperate with me? In business? If so, you are really kidding me. As far as he knows, besides the title of Commander, Yi Yunrui also has many property investments. He is a truly rich man. It is totally unnecessary for him to cooperate with Su Shen in business. Yi Yunrui snorts dismissively. He says word by word, Miss Kiky of the nightclub The Heaven for Mankind. When Su Shen hears Yi Yunruis words, the smile on his face disappears at once! Chapter 403 - Threat? Or Exploiting?

Chapter 403 Threat? Or Exploiting?

Yi Yunrui, what do you know? I know those supposed to be known and also those not supposed to be known. Yi Yunrui responds in a cold voice, Su Shen, there are a lot of people ruined by you. Yi Yunrui, Xian is dead already. It is unnecessary for you to create any trouble for a dead person! Su Shen gasps heavily at the other end. He is very emotional, If you dare to do anything rted with Xian, I will ruin you even if it may take my life! Oh. It turns out that she is your bottom line. Yi Yunrui smiles coldly, You cross the boundary first! Su Shen grits his teeth. He doesnt respond. You are a man. Dont y tricks with women! Everyone has a history of secret. Su Shen, except for the Xian case, you seem to be rted with some other death cases. I may skip the case about Xian, but I cant give you the promise for the other cases. It sounds that Su Shen is breaking things at the other end of the phone. He grits his teeth and says, Yi Yunrui, you are cold-blooded! What is the good for you to threaten me? There are surely some. It depends on whether you will cooperate with me or not. Su Shen hesitates. He tries hard to calm himself down. He knew Xian in the nightclub the Heaven for Mankind, who was the most popr prostitute there. He did a lot of work to clear Xians history, which did get some death cases involved. Even if Yi Yunrui doesnt mention Xian, Su Shen cant make it through because of the other rted death cases. That Xian case was done very secretly and those who knew about that are all dead. It has been ten years after that. How can Yi Yunrui know about it? Wait. Could Yi Yunrui learn it already when he went to him? If it is the truth, the man is really capable... he is simply all-powerful. As a rival, Yi Yunrui is undoubtedly horrible. Now, Su Shen is at the mercy of Yi Yunrui. However, he cant be resigned to lose in such a way! OK. You may say. I will cooperate with you. As long as he can live through this time, he will have many other chances to win back in the future. Xia Ning slowly opens her eyes. She gradually focuses her eyes and bes more and more conscious. She feels her eyes painful. You are awake. Yi Yunrui brings a cold towel toe, Do you feel your eyes painful? Xia Ning nods. Well. Close your eyes. Let me apply the towel for you. Then, he puts the cold towel on Xia Nings face. It is cold. Xia Ning cant help taking a breath. She had a very long dream. But she cant remember what happened in the dream at all. As if she suddenly remembers something, she gets up suddenly and asks, How long have I slept? It is half past four in the early morning. Yi Yunrui takes up the clock and shows it to Xia Ning, There are still some hours to go before you go to work. Are you hungry? Xia Ning feels a little confused. She remembers that she lost control of her emotion after talking with Su Shen on the phone. She yelled at Yi Yunrui and then went to sleep. Darling, did anyone call me? Baoer and Zhongheng called me to talk about their wedding tomorrow. Xia Ning hesitates, Only Baoer called me? Yes. Yi Yunrui passes the phone to her, You may check. Xia Ning shakes her head. She turns to look at Yi Yunrui and says nothing. Why? Xia Ning opens her mouth. But in the end, she says nothing. She takes up the towel and covers it on her face again. At the time, her stomach cries because of hunger. I will go to cook some food for you. Yi Yunrui says and turns to leave. Soon, a lot of dishes are put in front of Xia Ning. They are all freshly made. Xia Ning feels very surprised, Darling, didnt you say that you bought a lot of seafood. Where is it? Do you want to have seafood? It is midnight now. I was afraid that you may not have any appetite for that, so I didnt make any. If you like, I can go to make some for you now. Xia Ning stops Yi Yunrui, No. There will be too much for us to finish. If we dont cook it, the seafood will go dead. You will feel even more sorry to dump it. If you cant finish these dishes, we can put them into the refrigerator. Xia Ning agrees. She nods. It is five in the early morning. Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning sit by the table with a lot of seafood for a delicious dinner. Yi Yunrui sees that his wife has a good appetite. He feels that his floating heart finallynds to its ce. Xia Ning finishes arranging the tableware. She stands by the door of the kitchen to watch his husband doing the washing. She has a lot of questions in her brain. Su Shen said that Yi Yunrui knew what happened to her in the past. She wants to ask. But she is afraid to remember what happened in the past. It has been a long time. Every time she remembers anything about her childhood, she feels panic. She even has the desire to go far away from it. She doesnt know why she will react in this way. She doesnt know what happened in her childhood, either. She is afraid that when she knows the truth, the rtion between Yi Yunrui and her cant remain the same as it is now. She turns to cherish the love more and more. She doesnt want it to be disturbed by anyone or anything. Yi Yunrui quietly washes the dishes. He is aware that his wife has been standing behind him for quite a while. He doesnt speak, because he knows what his wife is thinking about. She wants to ask him about the case happened over twenty years ago. No. He cant tell her yet. He is afraid. He is worried. It will only take him five minutes to finish washing the dishes in normal days. Today, Yi Yunrui spends over twenty minutes washing them. When everything is put in order, he turns around and finds that his wife has gone to the bedroom. Yi Yunrui gives a sigh of relief. When he goes to the bedroom, Xia Ning is sitting on the bed in mediation. Yi Yunrui feels worried. He holds her into his embrace, Sweetheart, dont think too much. No matter what happens, I will always stay by your side... Rui, did you know me a long time ago? Yi Yunrui feels shocked to hear her words. He stops his hands. Finally, ... she still asks the question. Hum. I have known you for a very long time. I was always looking at you and then, you became my wife. Xia Ning is hugged by Yi Yunrui and surrounded by his strong warmth. However, she feels her heart sinking at the moment. She thinks for quite a while. Then, she asks, Darling, if I was not the kind of woman you like, will you still stay with me? Yi Yunrui frowns, Thats silly. What are you talking about? I love Xia Ning. I love everything about Xia Ning. No matter what happens, you will never leave me? Hum. Yi Yunrui seriously nods, No matter what happens, I will stay with you all my life. Xia Ning closes her eyes. She quietly leans on Yi Yunruis chest. Yi Yunrui gently strokes her back. His eyes look deep. Sweetheart, will you stay with me all your life? The next day, Su Shen finishes the intravenous injection. He wants to take a break. He closes his eyes. But when he opens his eyes again, he finds that Yi Yunrui has been standing in front of him. He is almost scared to cry out. Can this man y magic? He suddenly shows up here as if he is a ghost! Yi Yunrui looks at Su Shens shocked face. He slightly lifts his lips. He draws a chair to sit down by Su Shens bed. Didnt we make the agreementst evening? Why do youe to the hospital? Su Shen says helplessly. Last evening, we talked aboutst evenings issue. Now, we will talk about something about now. Su Shen freezes his face, Yi Yunrui, what on earth do you want? Yi Yunrui puts a dark instrument in front of Su Shen and asks, I think you must recognize this thing. Do you? Su Shen tightens his heart. He turns his face away. In front of Yi Yunrui, everything he did seems to be transparent. He always has the way to find it out. Mr. Su, you may say that you know nothing about this instrument. I can briefly exin first. This is a hi-tech detectaphone. We cant buy it in the market. Two days ago, the information of Long Shaojies kidnap was disclosed. This little instrument yed a very important role in the event. Su Shen tightly purses his lips. They havee to this stage. He is not going to say anything. He is not sure whether Yi Yunrui brings any other cameras with him to set him up! Mr. Su, I know you dont want to see me. However, there is evidence showing that you sent someone to put this instrument into Nings office. You may deny, but the evidence may bring you ... some serious disadvantages. Yi Yunrui, what on earth do you want? Su Shen fails to control himself. He shouts in a loud voice, Didnt I agree to do what you told me to dost night? What else do you want? Yi Yunrui puts on a seeming smile on his tough face. He looks at Su Shen for quite a while. Then, he says, Mr. Su, why were you so careless? You left a lot of things in my hand. Hum. Yi Yunrui shakes his head. He collects the detectaphone and says, As to the information disclosure issue, I will take the responsibility for that by myself. It will have nothing to do with you again. So, Mr. Su, dont worry. Su Shen feels surprised to hear his words. He looks at Yi Yunrui confusedly, As far as I know, Commander Yi is not as generous as that. We must use special approaches to deal with special people. When ying the game between soldiers and thieves, if the soldiers are not trickier than the thieves, how can they catch the thieves? Su Shen grits his teeth. The man is just like Yi Yuntian, but he hides himself deeper than Yi Yunrui does. Then, whats your purpose to put on such a show here? About the cooperation we talked aboutst evening, I need to add one item. Twenty minutester, Yi Yunrui left Su Shens ward. Surprisingly, Su Shen who was supposed to stay in the hospital for some more days for further inspection is suddenly recovered and able to leave hospital on the day. However, Su Shen looks grey on his face. In his ward, a lot of things are broken. Su Shen puts on the sunsses. He controls his temper and gets in the car. He furiously hates Yi Yunrui. He has been caught by Yi Yunrui about some things. Now, Yi Yunrui can simply y tricks on him as if he is a monkey. Last evening, they talked about the cooperation that when Yi Yunrui was away, he needed to carefully protect Xia Ning. Just now, Yi Yunrui added another item: Su Shen had to be always ready to take orders from Yi Yunrui and take corresponding actions! Fuck! Isnt he going to leave for Beijing? How can there be any orders from him for Su Shen to take? What Yi Yunrui regards him as? At the time, his phone rms for a message. Su Shen takes up the phone. It doesnt tell any information about the sender. However, it writes: Mr. Su, please go to talk with President Zhou of Junhao Group about the long-term strategic cooperation. Fuck! It is the first time for him to lose his temper in front of his employees. Su Shen forcefully drops the phone, which is broken into pieces on the ground. Seeing the boss angry, the driver takes a cold breath, while the beautiful secretary sitting beside is so scared that she doesnt dare to speak a word. Su Shen closes his eyes. After being silent for quite a while. He says to his secretary, Call President Zhou of Junhao Group to make an appointment. Tell her that I have something to talk with her. Chapter 404 - To Visit to Make an Apology

Chapter 404 To Visit to Make an Apology

Oh. OK. Darling, I see. Dont worry. I know what to do. Xia Ning hangs up the phone. She feels very guilty in her heart. Yi Yunrui called her just now, telling her that the monitoring instrument was ced by Su Xueli. The reason is that Su Xueli takes some bribe from an editor who wants to steal information from her. No wonder that the information spread so fast. It turns out to be done by people of the circle. Because it got a lot of people involved, it was inconvenient for the army to deal with it. They decided that there wouldnt be serious punishment for that. As for what the punishment was, Yi Yunrui didnt mention. Her husband wont tell her the conclusion of the punishment. He must be afraid that she will be worried about him. However, she med Jing Shu by mistake. At the time, Gu Ruoruo brings the coffee. She puts it on Xia Nings desk, Sister Xia, what are you thinking about? You look worried. Xia Ning hesitates. She takes up the coffee for a sip and then responds, Ruoruo, I have some urgent things to deal with. I need to leave for a while. You may call me if anything happens. I am leaving now. Oh...Wait. Sister Xia, where are you going? On the road. Xia Ning drives her car. After some turnings, she arrives at the gate of a house. She takes out the address to check and says, Right. Here I am. ording to the information on Jing Shus resume, she is living here. Xia Ning finds a ce and parks her car. She gets off the car and walks to Jing Shus home. She hasnt arrived when she sees a taxi stop in front of the gate and someone gets off. It is Jing Shu. Jing Shu takes some files in one hand and her phone in the other hand. She is talking about something. Xia Ning pauses and hides herself. She feels confused, wondering if Jing Shu has found another job. Jing Shu finishes the call. She checks the files in her hand. Then, she puts them down and gives a helpless sigh. Sigh? It seems that she hasnt found a new job. Thinking about this, Xia Ning takes out her phone and dials Jing Shus number. In few seconds, Jing Shu presses the answer button. She cries, Sister Xia! It is you. God. I cant believe it. It is obviously seen by herself. Jing Shu is not faking her pleasure, which makes Xia Ning feel guilty. Jing Shu...well, I wonder if you have got a new job. No. No. Not at all. Ah. If I still cant find any jobs, I am going to starve. Sister Xia, please kindly take me back, will you? Hearing this, Xia Ning feels amused, Girl, you are exaggerating. Not at all! Seriously, Xia Ning, I never lied to you! Please take me back. Will you? Jing Shu miserably begs Xia Ning. If this happens under other circumstances, Xia Ning will surely feel suspicious of her. But at this moment, she can only describe the scene with one word: cute. Yes, Xia Ning finds Jing Shu a very cute girl. Dont you me me for firing you? Firing? It didnt happen! You just gave me some days off. I have been resting at home. I get enough rest now. I feel bored now. When can I go to work? Xia Ningughs. Jing Shu just said that she would starve if she couldnt find a job soon. Now, she says that she feels bored at home. That is really contradictory. It seems that she is too happy to keep logical speech. Well...you maye back tomorrow. Anyway, I may tell you something now. Jing Shu, listen carefully. Xia Ning says in a deeper voice, I told you to have some days break. You cante back withints about that. After all, people will be inefficient at work when they have some emotional issues. In addition, I have got a lot of pressure at work. I dont want to see your angry face every day. No. It wont happen! Jing Shu responds with no hesitation, I will work hard! I love working under Sister Xia. Xia Ning feels confused with her response. She always feels strange about something in Jing Shu. Well. Come back to work tomorrow. Hum! Jing Shu hangs up the phone. She jumps up high. Then, she tears the files in her hand into pieces and throws them to the air! She hasnt opened the door when she cries, Mom, I am very d today. After Jing Shu enters her house, Xia Ning walks out from the hidden ce. She looks at the pieces on the ground. She picks up a piece. When she sees the words The Contract of Labor of XX Weekly, she feels shocked. Jing Shu has signed the contract already. Why did she still lie to her that she hadnt found a job? World Era Weekly is famous in the industry and many people want to work for it. But Jing Shus reaction seems to be too exaggerative. Xia Ning feels even more confused when she remembers that during the conversation, what Jing Shu kept mentioning is Xia Nings name. She heard it clearly. Jing Shu wanted to work under her. Wait! Something cracks loudly inside her brain. Xia Ning feels shocked! God. Can Jing Shue to her with any weird intentions? No way. She has to figure it out first! Xia Ning takes out her phone and dials Yi Yunruis number. She tells him about Jing Shu and asks worriedly, Darling, do you think there is anything wrong? Yi Yunrui thinks for a while. He asks, Sweetheart, are you outside? Hum. I am right in front of Jing Shus home. I nned to visit her and make an apology. Now, she feels a little worried. Ha. Ha. Ha... Suddenly, Yi Yunruiughs at the other end of the phone. Xia Ning feels confused. Darling, why are youughing? No. Nothing. Yi Yunrui takes some effort to stopughing and says, Jing Shu didnt go to you with weird intentions. Dont worry. Oh? Xia Ning hesitates, Are you sure? Actually, she wants to have some evidence so that she doesnt need to be worried. Hum. I am sure about that. Jing Shus background is notplicated. Her hobbies are also normal. She was very popr when she was in college. She may at most be distinctive in personality. Sweetheart, since you have arrived at the door of her home, why not go inside to have a seat? You may find some answers at her home. Since her lovely husband tells her to contact Jing Shu unworriedly, she doesnt need to worry at all. Thinking about this, Xia Ning responds and hangs up the phone. Then, she buys a lot of things. Considering that there may be old people in the house, she also buys quite some health care medicine. Carrying a lot of bags in her hands, Xia Ning knocks at the door of Jing Shus house. The bell rings for quite a while before the door is opened. It is an aunt in her forties opening the door. Hello, Aunt, my name is Xia Ning. I work with Jing Shu in the samepany. May Ie in? Xia Ning politely asks. She thinks that this aunt must be Jing Shus mother. Surprisingly, the aunt doesnt invite her to go in or speak to her. Instead, she stares at her, as if she is looking at something very strange. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She nces at herself and asks, Aunt, whats wrong? Well. Are you Jing Shus mother? You... It is you... Suddenly, the aunt sticks out her finger to point at Xia Ning. Her voice trembles. She says, It is you. Yes. I remember. Ah. We meet again. Oh, whats your name? Xia Ning feels embarrassed. She keeps smiling, Aunt, my name is Xia Ning. Yes. Miss Xia. She draws Xia Nings hand, Come on in. Shu is having a bath. Pleasee in to have a seat. The house is not big, with two bedrooms and a living room. However, it is arranged delicately. It makes Xia Ning feel warm in her heart. The aunt goes to make the tea at once. She brings all kinds of fruit and snacks to Xia Ning. Seeing the aunt treat her with great hospitality, Xia Ning feels shy. Aunt, please sit down. You dont need to be so polite. I only drop by. I am leaving soon. Xia Ning stops the aunt who is going to fetch more things. Mom, I am OK. Who is visiting us? Jing Shus voicees out from the bathroom. Shu,e out. Miss Xia is here to see you. What? Jing Shu is heard raise her voice. Then, the door of the bath room is opened at once. Jing Shu runs out with only a bath towel on her. She cries, God. Sister Xia, why do youe here? Jing Shus hair is still dripping water and she has only a bath towel on her. Xia Ning frowns, Shu, you may change your clothes first. Oh? Ah. Excuse me. She turns around and runs back to the bathroom, Sister Xia, please wait for me for a little while. Xia Ning feels speechless. At the time, she finds that Jing Shus mother looks at her with a very gentle smile on her face. Aunt, how should I address you? Me... The aunt thinks for quite a while and responds, My surname is Ling. My given name is Rou. Shu often calls me Rourou. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. Based on Aunt Lings behaviors, it seems that she has some symptom of ... Alzheimers disease. Aunt Ling, sorry to disturb you. Next time, before Ie, I will call Shu first. It is fine. Miss Xia, we havent got any visitors here for a long time. You are a rare guest. You are a distinguished guest to us. No visitors for a long time? Doesnt Jing Shu have any friends? Xia Ning finds that Aunt Ling quietly stares at her again. She cant help asking, Aunt Ling, you said just now that we met again. Did we ever...meet before? Yes, we did. Aunt Ling responds with no hesitation. Xia Ning wants to ask other questions when Jing Shues out. She has just dried her hair which hangs down to her shoulders. Sister Xia, what do you like to eat? Well. Let me peel a red delicious apple for you. I know it is your favorite. Jing Shu takes up a red delicious apple and peels it. Shu, how do you know that I like red delicious apples? Xia Ning feels surprised. What you put in your bag most is red delicious apples. Jing Shu practically finishes peeling the apple and passes it to Xia Ning, Sister Xia, have a taste to see whether it is sweet. Mom, you like pears. Let me peel a pear for you. Xia Ning bites the apple when looking at Jing Shu who is pealing the pear. She can tell from Aunt Lings eyes that Jing Shu is an excellent daughter. Xia Ning nces around the house but fails to see Jing Shus father. She asks, Shu, where is your father? My father passed away. Jing Shu responds in a bright voice. Oh. Sorry. I should not mention it. It is fine. My father died when I was a kid. Well. It is office hour. Why do youe to see me at this time? Xia Ning hesitates for a while. She feels quite embarrassed, Actually, Ie here to say sorry to you. Jing Shu pauses, Say sorry? Sister Xia, you didnt do anything wrong. Why do you want to say sorry to me? Chapter 405 - Her Kindness

Chapter 405 Her Kindness

I was too impulsive on the other evening. I didnt find the truth before I punished you. I was wrong... Wait! Jing Shu feels very confused, Sister Xia, what on earth happened? What truth do you mean? Xia Ning hesitates for a while. Then, she tells her the case that the information of Long Shaojies kidnap was disclosed. She also mentions the hair in Yi Yunruis car. Jing Shu feels shocked to hear those. She cries, God. A monitoring instrument? That woman is evil! How dare she do this to you! If I met her, I would cut her into eight pieces! Xia Ning feels surprised. It is she who did the wrong thing, but Jing Shu is not angry with her at all. Instead, she sincerely stands on her side. Xia Ning feels very moved. However, Xia Ning has a question she wants to figure out. Or, she will always feel confused and may do something to Jing Shu because of misunderstandings again. Jing Shu, I want to talk with you about something. Is it convenient for us to talk in your bedroom? Yes. But you cant me me for the mess in my room. Then, Jing Shu turns to her mother, Rourou, you may stay here quietly. I will be back soon. Aunt Ling nods. As if she remembers something, she says, Oh. I promised that I would boil the sweet soup for Shu. I go to boil it now. She will be able to have some in the evening. Then, Aunt Ling goes to the kitchen hurriedly. Mom, be careful. Dont hurt yourself. Jing Shu reminds her. Jing Shus bedroom is small, with only a bed, a chair and aputer desk. It cant be simpler. Anyway, Xia Ning still notices that Jing Shu tries her best to decorate her small bedroom well. Ever since she came into the house, Xia Ning has found that Jing Shus home is sweet, clean andfortable. She cant help admiring, Shu, you have a happy life. Sure. Jing Shu initiatively holds Xia Nings hand. She says, Sister Xia, I know that you have an excellent husband. You are the only one who can match him. Just now, my mom was there. It was inconvenient for me to say. I hope you wont look down upon me. As you see, my family is not rich. We can only lead our peaceful life like this. Xia Ning smiles, That is silly. I was even poorer than you in the past. However, we are simr in one thing. I was also active and cheerful. What I thought about every day was my own life and how to make myself happier. To marry someone like Rui was totally out of my imagination. Sister Xia, you deserve to have the best things in the world! You are such a kind person... All right. Dont tter me. Xia Ning interrupts, We are alone here. So, lets just be honest. Hum. You may ask me anything. I will answer honestly. OK. Xia Ning hesitates, Jing Shu, I have just known you recently. I notice that you like me quite much. Dont tell me that it is because I am kind, nice or something alike. That sounds hypocritical. I want to hear the real reasons. Jing Shu thinks for a while, Sister Xia, are you not used to the way I treat you? Xia Ning rolls her eyes, wondering what the girl is thinking about. If you dont tell me the truth, you dont need to go to work tomorrow. Then, Xia Ning pretends that she is going to stand up. Oh. No! Sister Xia, dont leave. I will tell you. Jing Shu stops Xia Ning at once, Ill tell you everything. Sister Xia, please dont fire me again. It works. Xia Ning turns serious and says in a deep voice, Good. Go ahead. But I have to warn you. If I find you lie to me, you cant go to work. Jing Shu sticks out her tongue, Sister Xia, four years ago, you worked at TIME weekly in B City, didnt you? Xia Ning feels surprised, Yes. I was not married with Rui yet at that time. On an evening, you gave a box of food to a dirty aunt, didnt you? Xia Nings thought is drawn back to four years ago. She cant remember clearly. But vaguely, it did happen. I cant remember that. Maybe...yes? Yes. That happened! Jing Shu says decisively, I saw it! My mom was hurt. She cant think logically. She left home and got lost. She was out of home for some days. I looked for her everywhere and couldnt find her. I was so worried. I crouched in the street and cried for some time. It had been a few days while my mom was unable to take care of herself. I didnt know what would happen. Jing Shus eyes turned red, When I stopped crying. I lifted my head and saw someone at the corner of the wall. It looked like my mother. I was just going to run to her when I saw you buy a box of food. You took it to my mom and fed her. Sister Xia, do you know how I felt at that time? I was moved. In this indifferent world, who would care about a beggar? My mom was just like you. She is hypoglycemic. If you hadnt fed my mom at that time, my mom would have starved in the street. When she says so, Jing Shu wipes her tears. She tightly holds Xia Nings hand, Sister Xia, you are really a kind person. You are the most important benefactor in my life. I was always thinking about how to repay you. I tried to find you, but failed. Then, I went to the US to study. After I came back, I saw you in the newspaper and learned something about you. I at once went to World Era Weekly for the interview. I wanted to stay with you and help you at work! Even if it might take my whole lifetime. But I was afraid that you might find out that I came to you for repaying you and didnt want to have me... Jing Shu pauses. She stealthily nces at Xia Ning, Sister Xia, please dont fire me. Will you? I came to you not only for repaying you, but also for two other reasons. Just like what I said in the interview, I really want to work in the World Era Weekly. I love the news industry. The second reason is that I think you are really a kind person. To work under you is a great blessing for me. I always believe that you are a savior from the heaven for my mother and me. I will surely work hard. Sister Xia, please dont be suspicious of me again. Xia Ning hears Jing Shus speech. She is moved by a mixture of feelings. As the saying goes, we should repay the kindness of a drop of water with a spring. Xia Ning is truly experiencing it. Before Jing Shu told the whole story, she couldnt remember it clearly. Now, she recalls everything. On that evening, it was rainy. She didnt bring an umbre with her. So, she stayed in thepany until the rain stopped. Then, she met Jing Shus mother. At that time, Aunt Ling was wet all over. She was searching in the rubbish bin and put whatever she could find into her mouth. Xia Ning saw it clearly. It was the symptom of glucopenia. So, she didnt hesitate. She went to buy a box of food for the Aunt. She was afraid that the aunt couldnt hold the spoon. So, she fed her spoon by spoon... When she left, she gave the aunt some money. The next day, when she went to the same ce, the aunt had left. So, this is the truth. The Aunt is Jing Shus mother. Xia Ning holds Jing Shus hand. She gives a sigh, You silly girl. Because of this, you stille back to me after being bullied. Is it so important? Yes! Jing Shu forcefully nods, Sister Xia, my mom turned sick because she was angry with my father. I saw by myself that my father stayed with another woman. My mom cant withstand the shock and got sick. My father abandoned my mother and me. But I want to have my mother! To me, the most important person in my life is my mom, and then you. So, I keep telling myself that I have to work hard and lead a happy life. I wont let my father look down upon me! Sure. Xia Ning holds out her hand to wipe the tears on Jing Shus face. She feels moved. The girl is so strong that she feelspassion for her. She says, Dont worry. Everything will be all right. You will surely meet someone who will cherish you and love you, just like my husband to me. As long as you keep your faith, you will have a happy life. Jing Shu smiles, I was always thinking so. This is why I say that you are a very kind person. However, Sister Xia, you make me tell the truth. I am not telling the story to beg for your mercy. It is a matter of work and life. It is not to be done by pretending to be miserable. Sister Xia, I am capable at work. I will definitely work well at my position. Sister Xia, please dont fire me. Will you? Jing Shu talks and goes back to the topic. Xia Ning helplessly smiles, while Jing Shu feels most worried about Xia Nings being helpless. If you dont cause any serious problems, I surely wont fire you. Is that OK? OK! They talk for one whole hour inside the bedroom. Till Aunt Ling sends them the sweet soup with green beans, Xia Ning notices the time. It is almost five in the afternoon. Sister Xia, Mr. Yi wille to pick you up at half past five. You may have some sweet soup first. Is it OK to ask Mr. Yi toe here to pick you up after you have the sweet soup? Xia Ning shakes her head, I drove here. I will drive hometer. Xia Ning takes out her phone and calls Yi Yunrui. OK. I see. I will get dinner ready and wait for you at home. Yi Yunrui hangs up. He turns to Zhang Hai, Go back to the militarypound. Zhang Hai feels confused, Commander, arent we just in front of Jing Shus home? Why dont you simply ask Mrs. Yi toe out. Why do we drive around unnecessarily? Yi Yunrui nces at Zhang Hai, Boy, you get stupider and stupider. Should the wrongdoers announce his doing? Didnt I do anything wrong? Do you forget the hair issue? Zhang Hai feels shocked. He understands at once. He responds in a loud voice, Yes, Sir! No matter how kind a woman may be, when faced with the man she loves, she tends to be suspicious. Fifteen minutester, the car enters the militarypound. Zhang Hai parks the car and stops the engine. But he finds that themander doesnt mean to get off the car. He seems to be thinking about something. After quite a while, Yi Yunrui is still quiet. Zhang Hai asks, Commander, do you have any instructions? Zhang Hai, this time, you dont need to go to Beijing with me. As if he hears the thunder in a sunny day, Zhang Hai feels nervous at once, Commander, did I do anything wrong? Please tell me. I will make the correction. I promise that it will never happen again... What are you thinking about? Yi Yunrui feels helpless, I tell you to stay to do other things. Chapter 406 - A Fair Competition

Chapter 406 A Fair Competition

Do other things? Zhang Hai blinks his eyes, Commander, do you make new arrangements for me? You like Jing Shu very much. Yi Yunrui says directly. Zhang Hai feels shocked with shyness, Commander, dont say that, I feel shy. You spend all your time every day on theputer and those numbers. If you go on like this, you wont be able to find a wife. Now, you met a nice girl. You can consider about that. ...Commander, men should put the nation in priority. The romance issue can wait. Based on his title, even if he gets married, his wife cant go with him when he goes back to the army. He will feel sorry for his wife. Yi Yunrui understands the meaning in Zhang Hais words. He gently smiles, Jing Shu is of ck belt phase 2. She is good. You can practice with her. She will make rapid progress. I practice with her... Zhang Hai has not finished his words when he remembers something. He says, Oh. I see. I understand what you mean. Commander, do you want me to protect Mrs. Yi with her together? Yi Yunrui smiles, but he doesnt reply. Since Zhang Hai likes Jing Shu, he would give them more time to get along with each other. On the other hand, with Zhang Hai and Jing Shu staying by Xia Ning, he feels much more unworried. However, Commander, if I am not going with you, what about your trip to Beijing? He is pleased with themanders arrangement. But themanders trip to Beijing is very dangerous. He is worried about him. It is fine. I have my n. Since Zhang Hai wont be around, he will ask his father to arrange someone for him. That is the oldmander following his father for decades, Jiang Dahai. The next morning, Xia Ning goes to Li Baoers house to help her for the makeup and dressing. Because of Zhenzhen, Dai Zhongheng and Li Baoer only invite the most familiar people and their best friends to their wedding. So, there wont be a lot of guests. Dai Zhongheng and Li Baoer dated on and off in the past years. Now, they finally arrive at marriage. On the wedding ceremony, Li Baoers mother is so d that tears blur her eyes. She fails to control that. She keeps ming herself for being so sentimental on her daughters wedding. But she cant stop tearing. In the end, the mother and the daughter hug together while their husbands stand behind tofort them. Actually, these are happy tears. They feel so happy. It is simply impossible for them to restrain themselves. Baoers family is poor. What her mother worries most is the daughters marriage. She sees her daughter marrying a good husband. Her wish of thest twenty years hase true. She feels really d for her daughter. Everyone understands. So, few go to stop them. Anyway, the disturbance takes a lot of strength from Baoer. The mother and the daughter are held by their husbands respectively and take a rest for quite a while before the wedding ceremony continues. After a series ofplicated procedures, Baoer finally sits down to eat food. Dai Zhongheng is still toasting the guests outside. As a matter of fact, he is protecting his wife, so that his wife can take a break. Mom. Eat more. Or, you will be hungry. Zhenzhen says. She picks a drum stick for Li Baoer. Li Baoer nods. She takes the drum stick and starts biting at once. Xia Ning who is sitting beside her teases, Didnt you say that you were going to lose some weight? Yes. I did say so. Li Baoers mouth is full, but she still speaks clearly, But I have to eat now. I have to eat enough. It is fine. I am dder if I can eat more. Hearing this, Xia Ning feels confused, Do you want to put on weight? Li Baoer shakes her head. She gets closer to Xia Ning and whispers, I am pregnant. What? Xia Ning widens her eyes in surprise. She turns to look at Baoers belly, How long has it been? The doctor says it has been forty days. Li Baoer strokes her belly sweetly, So, I may dy the losing weight n. I cant make my baby hungry. Baby, tell mom whatever you want to have. I will surely get it for you. Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows. She seems to see the image of Baoer as fat as a ball... Baoer. Xia Ning asks in a low voice, Does Colonel Dai know it? Li Baoer nods, He went to the hospital with me for inspection. He knows. Xia Ning gives a sigh in her heart. The wife is pregnant while the husband has to go away. They really have a lot to ovee. Sister Xia, dont worry. I will take care of mom and my younger sister. As if she is aware of the worry in Xia Nings heart, Zhenzhen says decisively. Xia Nings eyes soften. She strokes Zhenzhens head, You are a good kid. Xia Ning knows that Zhenzhen really can do that. To be honest,pared with Baoer, Zhenzhen is better at taking care of someone else. The little girl has experienced a lot and bes more and more mature. Ning, you have been married with Commander Yi for many years. When are you going to have a baby? Li Baoer asks. Xia Ning blushes, Oh... we are nning it. Li Baoer understands. She says naughtily, You should prepare some nutritious food for Commander Yi. Ha. Ha... Xia Nings face turns redder. She pats on Li Baoer, Shy. You bad girl. At the time, Dai Zhongheng, Yi Yunrui and Yi Yunyie back, all with a red face. Seemingly, they were forced to drink quite a lot of wine. They have just sat down when Dai Zhongheng forcefully kisses Baoer on her face. He asks, Sweetie, are you tired? Wow. My god. You are sickening! Gu Ruoruo cries at once. She was confident with her ability in drinking and stayed with Yi Yunyi to help her future husband drink quite a lot of wine. Is it? Yi Yunyi who is standing by her takes the chance to hug her and kisses her on her face, too. He says, Baby, your husband is more sickening. Gu Ruoruo blushes. She puts her head on Yi Yunyis chest and hits him with her soft fists. Everyone aroundughs. Seemingly, mymander is the real gentleman. Ahem. Zhang Hai says proudly. Zhang Hai is telling two contradictory meanings by his words. Those who are not familiar with them will agree with Zhang Hai, while those who are familiar with them will understand that he is indirectly challenging hismander. He means that themander doesnt love his wife as much as the other two men. Yi Yunrui puts on a mild smile. He turns to Xia Ning and asks word by word, Sweetheart, how many times do you want to have sex tonight? Wow! My god! Thats really bold! People around cry. Xia Nings face turns as red as a ripe tomato. She lowers her head, What are you talking! Ha. Ha. Ha! Yi Yunruiughs brightly. He turns to Zhang Hai, Zhang, you havent seeded in finding a wife. Dont waste your gun. Come on! Ahem! Zhang Hai is choked by wine. He feels helpless. Seemingly, themander is drunk today... Leng Weiwei and Gu Luan sit on another ce. They are both silent, which lookspletely different from the others in the hall. Director, why dont you go to express your congrattions? I did. Gu Luan puts down the ss, I will go back to thepany in some days. Weiwei, you must be very busy during the time. It is all right. I am not the only one. Xia Ning and Wan Liqing help a lot, too. Hearing the words Wan Liqing, Gu Luan slightly frowns, Wan Liqing hasnt given up? Leng Weiwei gives a sigh, She has been liking you for so long a time. How can she easily give up? Anyway, she does things too desperately. As a friend of you, Luan, I think youd better stay away from her. Or, you can make her drop the idea as soon as possible. I will. Gu Luan stares at the woman not far away, You and Xia Ning are my best subordinates. One day, either of you may take my position. At that time, I hope you two can still get along with each other peacefully as you do now. Do you mean that you are going to give Xia Ning a promotion soon? Gu Luan thinks for a while. Then, he nods, Thepany needs to have talented people. I hope you two can have a fairpetition. Leng Weiwei purses her lips, Luan, those who dont want to be amander are not good soldiers. I willpete with Xia Ning. I am superior to Xia Ning in experience while Xia Ning is superior to me in the background. But as to poprity, I am inferior to Xia Ning both in and out of thepany. The director of World Era Weekly is not an easy job. I know my capability. Gu Luan gently smiles. He turns to look at Leng Weiwei meaningfully, I will take what you mentioned into consideration. The problem is, Weiwei, you really underestimate yourself. To be objective, I think you are more suitable than Ning in the aspects of experience, connections and background. Hearing this, Leng Weiwei slightly freezes her face. But she returns to normal very soon, Excuse me. I dont understand. Dont understand? Or, you may say you dont want to admit. What? Dont tell me that Yi Yuntian, the eldest son of Yi family is just a friend to you. Leng Weiwei feels shocked. She turns her face away, Yes. He and I are really just friends. Luan, you make a mistake. Gu Luan lifts his eyebrows. He smiles coldly. He looks at the room not far away where people are noisily happy. He feels something waving at the bottom of his heart. Xia Ning, Ruoruo, and Weiwei all have rtion with the Yi family. The woman he loves most, his sister, and his best subordinate all belong to the Yi family! It makes him...unhappy! It has been so many years and they finally get married today. As a mother, I finally feel a great relief. Mr. Dai, my daughter is a little short-tempered. I am afraid that you may need to bear with her in the future. Li Baoers mother sits at the same table with Mr. Dai Zhen. When she sees the happy scene in the room, she cant help saying to Mr. Dai Zhen. The entrepreneur looks strict. He seldom speaks. To be honest, she feels quite afraid of him. Today is a special day. She feels so happy that she cant restrain herself from talking to him. He always feels guilty in his heart. He seldom talks with his son. However, today, his son gets married. Mr. Dai Zhen feels very happy. He puts on a smile on his emotionless face and responds, Baoer is frank and active. With her around, Heng will have a wonderful life. Honestly, I should say thanks to you, Mrs. Li. Hearing his words, Li Baoers mother gives a sigh of relief. Based on Mr. Dai Zhens words, she believes that Baoer will have a happy life in the Dai family. So, the three old people talk about family life and some things alike. They are happy and have more to talk about. Ah. I will have a grandchild in eight months. I am thinking about teaching my active daughter how to raise a child. Mr. Dai, whats your opinion? Mr. Dai Zhen slightly hesitates, Grandchild... Before Dai Zhongheng was born, he seldom asked about that. In eight months, he will be a grandfather. At the moment, Mr. Dai Zhen feels quite panic. He owes too many people much, including Heng and her... Should the mistakesmitted by thest generation continue... Chapter 407 - I Want to Exploit You.

Chapter 407 I Want to Exploit You.

Xia Ning knew that Yi Yunrui would need to leave for Beijing. But she didnt know that it would happen so soon and so suddenly. Last evening, Yi Yunrui was almost drunk. After getting home, they had sex crazily. When she woke up, Yi Yunrui had left. Looking at the empty pillow beside her, Xia Ning feels her whole body floating as if her soul has gone with Yi Yunrui to Beijing. Xia Ning holds her knees and looks at the empty house nkly till she hears her phone ringing. Xia Ning doesnt hear it until it rings for quite a while. When she sees the name shown on the screen, she widens her eyes! It is her mother-inw, Zheng Yao. Xia Ning feels an ominous feeling popping up in her brain. Yi Yunrui has just left while her mother-inw calls her at this time...Can it be a coincidence? Xia Ning feels a little nervous when she presses the answer button. She hears Zheng Yao ask in a cold voice at the other end of the phone, You have just got up? Xia Ning nces at the clock beside the bed. It is half past eleven. Today is Saturday. She doesnt need to go to work. So, she and Yi Yunrui had a great funst night. It is unnecessary for her to get up early. Hum. Xia Ning responds honestly. Do you mean that your husband didnt have any meal before he left for Beijing? Hearing this, Xia Xing feels sad. She even didnt see Yi Yunrui pack any luggage. Yesterday was Baoers wedding day and we stayedte...I dont know whether Rui had any food when he left. Mom, I am sorry. It is useless for her to exin to her mother-inw. Xia Ning knows that clearly. She cant but admit frankly. She doesnt want to quarrel with her mother-inw. Hum. You are really a great daughter-inw... Zheng Yaoughs dismissively, I heard that you got along quite well with the bitch Zhou Mengyao. Do you? Xia Ning feels her heart tightened, I signed a contract with Aunt Zhou. She is a nice person... That tricky woman is ruining the peace in our family and you say she is a nice person! Zheng Yao cries at the other end, Xia Ning, in the past, I thought you were just a littlezy and stupid. But I am surprised that you are an evil woman! Youbine with other people to dismantle your family! You think she is nice. So, you mean I am not nice? You have got the guts! Xia Ning frowns. She feels a little furious inside her heart, Mom, I know you and dad knew Aunt Zhou in the past. I am just a junior and doesnt know anything happened in the past. However, it was not a matter ofbination between Aunt Zhou and me. We only cooperate on business. Mom, no matter how you think, I have never thought of ying tricks on you, because I am also a member of the Yi family! Mom, if you make this call to me me for that. You may go ahead. I may just keep silent. After all, Zheng Yao is her mother-inw and her senior. Even if Zheng Yao says something wrong, Xia Ning cant yell at her senior. Zheng Yao is silent for a while. She says, I wonder why I didnt notice that you were such a tricky woman. Now, I want to ask you a question. Do you want to go onbining with Zhou Mengyao? Hearing this, Xia Ning rolls her eyes, Its groundless! Aunt Zhou is indeed very smart, but she is not like what you said. Zheng Yao grits her teeth. She will never forget the scene that when she went back from C City, she saw Zhou Mengyao was with Yi Xian! Zhou Mengyao did that on purpose. They all did that on purpose! If I cant see you by twelve tomorrow, you are no longer a member of the Yi family. Zheng Yao drops the words and ms the phone to hang up. Xia Ning tightly purses her lips. She stares at the phone nkly and then she throws it aside. Seemingly, the conflicts between her mother-inw and her cant be solved soon. It is in the Starbucks coffee shop. President Zhou, I didnt expect that you would send an invitation to me. How can someone like you be so leisurely to have coffee with other people? Gu Luan puts down the coffee. He looks at Zhou Mengyao sitting face to face with him and says tentatively. Oh. In Director Gus opinion, I cant have coffee with other people leisurely? Zhou Mengyao teases. Sure, you can, as long as you like. I feel it a great honor that you give me the opportunity to have coffee with you. Zhou Mengyao gently smiles, Master Gu, you are too polite. Apparently, you are the director of World Era Weekly and other people may not know your real identity. However, I think I am capable enough to know something. What you said just now should be said by me. Gu Luans eyes gleam in surprise. He takes a sip of the coffee, Since President Zhou has mentioned that, I may just skip the form. I wonder what you invite me out for? I want to make a deal with you. Gu Luan lifts his eyebrows. A deal? Is it about business cooperation? President Zhou knows it clearly that I love the news industry. As to other business, I am afraid that I dont have anything to cooperate with you. Yes, you do. Zhou Mengyao slightly lifts her lips as a leopard cat does, I want to borrow a person from you. But I am afraid that you may be unwilling to lend her. So, I want to make a deal with you. As if he vaguely realizes something, Gu Luan darkens his eyes, Is the person very important to President Zhou? Must it be her? Zhou Mengyao slightly cocks her head, Sort of. I have met a lot of people and have got many candidates. But she is the only one who perfectly meets my requirements. Gu Luan turns silent. He has the desire to leave. But he keeps his patience to sit there. He wants to know what Zhou Mengyao wants to do. The person I want to borrow is Xia Ning. President Zhou, you can directly go to talk with Ning. Why do youe to me and ask me to make the decision? Because World Era Weekly doesnt allow its employees to work part-time. Zhou Mengyao says with certainty, But Nings dream is to be a director. If Director Gu agrees, there wont be any conflicts. Yes. As long as he agrees, Xia Ning will be able to go to help Zhou Mengyao. Last time, Xia Ning went to act as a model. He turned a blind eye to that. Now, Zhou Mengyaoes directly to him. He believes that it is not a simple case. It is fine for him to agree, but he cant put Xia Ning on the top of the waves. What if I disagree? It seems that you are really very concerned about Ning. Does Yi Yunrui know that? Gu Luan purses his lips in displeasure, President Zhou, what on earth do you want to do? Zhou Mengyao shrugs her shoulders, Nothing else. I just want to borrow a person from you. But it is based on a deal... I refuse allmercial cooperation. Gu Luan directly interrupts. Young man, dont be impulsive. Zhou Mengyao shakes her head, Last time, Master Gu was attacked in W City. You havent found out the boss behind the attack. It must be a headache to Master Gu, even to the whole Gu family, isnt it? Master Gu, if it is not got rid of as soon as possible, there may be some idents happening to your father or your younger sister. Zhou Mengyao gleams the suspicion in Gu Luans eyes. She sighs, You young man is really impatient when thinking about problems. I may say it arrogantly. I have got so many things with me, why do I bother to get myself in trouble? I have nothing to do with the attack at all. Gu Luan stares at Zhou Mengyao, trying to find something from her expressions. However, he looks at her for quite a while but except for the vaguely tricky wisdom, he finds nothing else. To be honest, he finds nothing malicious on Zhou Mengyao. Maybe there wont be any harm for Ning to work for Zhou Mengyao. Thinking about this, Gu Luan slowly asks, Whats the condition of your deal? You lend her to me while I help you find out the boss behind the attack. Deal? Deal. Then, at noon, Gu Luan and Zhou Mengyao ask Xia Ning to have lunch together. This time, they go to a western restaurant. Gu Luan eats fast. In the middle of the lunch, he receives a call and leaves the table in a hurry. Before he leaves, he turns to Xia Ning and says, Recently, President Zhou will be busy. If it is possible, you may go to give her a hand. Xia Ning feels shocked to hear his words. She has not responded while Gu Luan has left hurriedly. Suddenly, Xia Ning realizes that Zhou Mengyao and Gu Luan asked her for lunch because of some n. Aunt Zhou. She puts down the fork and the knife. Zhou Mengyao is smiling at her. Xia Ning says, I wonder if I am wrong. It seems that you and Director Gu ask me for lunch for ...some special issues? Zhou Mengyao puts on a bigger smile, Yes. Master Gu and I deliberately ask you out for lunch. That is a frank reply. What is it for? I have talked with Master Gu that I need to borrow you for some days. Xia Ning feels confused, Borrow? In what way? Zhou Mengyao thinks for a while, To be exact, I want to have you to be my personal secretary and help me dealing with some issues about thepany. What? Xia Ning feels shocked nkly, No. I cant. The weekly doesnt allow us to work part-time elsewhere... Who tells you it is a part-time job? It is a cooperation between World Era Weekly and Junhao Group. It will promote the development of the two groups. Ning, what you are going to do is good for the development of World Era Weekly. It is not a simple matter of earning money. Xia Ning feels confused. Aunt Zhous words sound reasonable, but yet weird. Junhao Group cooperates with World Era Weekly...Normally speaking, doesnt it need to write a n or something alike first? The twopanies cooperate with each other. Why am I the only one... Ning, this cooperation is top confidential. So, dont tell anyone else. You cant tell your husband about this, either. Hearing this, Xia Ning feels more confused, If Rui doesnt want me to do this, I surely will not do it. Zhou Mengyao rolls her eyes at Xia Ning, You seem to regard me as a bad person. Well. I may tell you the truth. I cant bear everything all by myself. Something happened to Master Gus family and he asked me for help. I have to get something from him as an exchange. So, I borrowed you. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. Maybe...what Aunt Zhou said is true. But she still feels confused, It is a serious case. What can I do? Ning, you can do a lot of things! Zhou Mengyao widens her eyes, Though Junhao Group has got a lot of properties under its name, to be honest, the people I can rely on are few. Ning, I may say sorry to you here in advance. I want to exploit you. Chapter 408 - The Home Changed.

Chapter 408 The Home Changed.

Exploit me? Xia Ning wonders how. Zhou Mengyao gives a sign. She says helplessly, Junhao and I dont have any children. Junhao has passed away and I be the president of Junhao Group. The problem is that I am over fifty years old now. I cant manage Junhao forever. Many people have some ns on Junhao Group. Many of the time, I cant avoid them. I made secret investigations and found that quite some senior managers in thepany wanted tobine to exclude me. It is not safe for me to have the people previously work for me to do some things. If youe to help me, at least, you wont betray me, will you? Xia Ning shakes her head, Aunt Zhou, dont worry. I wont do that to you. Junhao Group belongs to you. I have nothing to do with it. So, betrayal is an issue out of discussion for me. You might not have anything to do with it in the past. But you have some now. Aunt Zhou smiles. She takes out a contract, Come on. Sign this contract. From now on, you will be my personal assistant. Looking at the ready contract, Xia Ning feels surprised. She finds that she falls into the trap. She didnt expect that Gu Luan would sell her. Aunt Zhou, Junhao Group is a bigpany. I am afraid that I may not be capable enough to help you. You only need to stay with me and you will be helping me. Zhou Mengyao pushes the contract to Xia Ning, Dont worry. Director Gu has agreed. This is only between us three. You are hired by me. They are not familiar with you and wont be able to get any information from you. You stay with me during these days. My purpose is to warn those people to slow down. So that I can make some preparation. Xia Ninges to understand that Aunt Zhou hires her to be a secretary because she wants to make some time for herself. Every enterprise will need to make some important changes when it gets to some stages. Aunt Zhous worry is in fact quiteprehensible. I have to remind you of one thing, Ning. Zhou Mengyao says in a serious voice, Since you are in, you will be put in danger. I have to tell you clearly about this. I am selfish to make this arrangement. But it is up to you to make the decision. If you ept it, I will also arrange some people to protect you. Well. You may think it over first and reply to me tomorrow. Xia Ning quietly looks at the contract on the table. The words her mother-inw said just now echo in her brain. Is she really going tobine with Aunt Zhou? Xia Ning thinks for a while. She realizes that she also needs to mention something, Aunt Zhou, my mother-inw doesnt like you. Just now, she called me to me mybining with you to go against her. If I sign this contract, we are really going tobine together... Your mother-inw is right. You and I are really going tobine to go against her. Not expecting that Zhou Mengyao will admit directly, Xia Ning feels shocked. Ning, you may think further. Even if we dont sign this contract, your mother-inw will still believe that you are on my side. After all, your father-inw and I have known each other for a long time. To your mother-inw, I am the biggest threat. However, your father-inw Yi Xian has been married with your-mother-inw Zheng Yao for so many years. If they screw their marriage simply because I appear and do some unimportant things, it will only prove that there were cracks between them before. Even if I dont show up here, there will be alienation in their affection. Anyway, your father-inw Yi Xian is an excellent man. How can he change his opinions just because of someones appearing? Zhou Mengyao pauses and gets closer to Xia Ning. She says in a low voice word by word, Unless it is arranged by your father-inw, your mother-inw alone can never find out Yi Xians secrets. Xia Ning feels shocked. If what Zhou Mengyao said is right, everything is just a n of her father-inw Yi Xian. Ning, your mother-inw has some bias against you. No matter what you do, in her opinion, you will never be a qualified daughter-inw. You have your own career and your own opinions. If you dont feel guilty in your heart, why do you care about what other people say? You are really going tobine with me. So what? You cant always stand in the position waiting for beating. Or, Rui will be worried about you. When Yi Yunrui is mentioned, Xia Ning feels her heart tightened. Aunt Zhou is right. No matter how she tries, her mother-inw will not like her. In addition, if she quarrels with her mother-inw, Rui will surely be worried about her... Thinking about this, Xia Ning closes her eyes to take a deep breath. Yes, she needs to fight back. She needs to protect herself! OK. I agree, Aunt Zhou. Zhou Mengyao smiles and her lips curve, Then, you may sign. But, Aunt Zhou, my mother-inw told me to go home by twelve tomorrow. So... Well. That is great. Zhou Mengyao takes out her phone and checks her agenda, I need to go to B Cityter. We may go together. To go with Zhou Mengyao? That will drive her mother-inw crazy. Xia Ning is just going to respond when Zhou Mengyao holds her hand and says, Ning, tell you a secret. Yi Yunrui asked me to look after you before he left for Beijing. Hearing this, Xia Ning feels surprised. Why doesnt she know anything about that? If you dont believe, you may check with him. They book the tickets for the flight at four in the afternoon. Xia Ning goes back home and starts to pack her luggage. Zhang Hai finds that Xia Ning is getting ready for a trip. He feels nervous at once, Mrs. Yi, where are you going? My mother-inw told me to go to B City to deal with some issues. I have booked the ticket for the flight at four this afternoon. Go back to B City? Zhang Hai widens his eyes, You go alone? No. I dont think you should go. Xia Ning feels surprised to hear Zhang Hais words. She wonders why Zhang Hai also disagrees on her going home issue. Zhang, I am going to my husbands home. Why do you disagree on that? Aunt Zheng doesnt treat you kindly. And the mayor of B City is Yin Tianyang, who is a great threat to you. Without themander around, I think youd better not go there. Commander told me to protect you before he left. I dont allow anything to happen to you. Xia Ning smiles, Dont worry. My mother-inw may be unkind to me, but she wont hurt me. Mayor Yin wont do anything at this time, either. So, dont worry. In addition, isnt my father-inw at home? He likes me. Zhang Hai realizes that he cant stop Xia Ning. He says helplessly, Mrs. Yi, are you going alone? You may at least take someone with you. I think Jing Shu is a good option. She can fight. Xia Ning feels shocked, I am going home. What am I taking so many people with me for? Zhang Hai fails to convince Xia Ning. He cant but book the ticket at once. He is going with her. It is funny that Zhang Hai and Xia Ning take the same flight. The difference is that Xia Ning and Zhou Mengyao sit in the first-ss seats while Zhang Hai sits on the economy-ss seat. After they get off the ne, Zhou Mengyao has some other things to deal with. They separate. Zhang Hai insists on going with Xia Ning. They take a taxi and go home. Once they enter the Yi Vi, Xia Ning finds something wrong at once. The door is locked. She presses the doorbell for quite a while and no onees to open the door. It is surprising. Isnt her mother-inw at home? Where is Nanny Huang? They wait for quite a while but no onees to open the door. Xia Ning takes out the key and wants to open the door. But she finds that the old key doesnt work. As if something gives her a fierce scratch in her heart, Xia Ning turns a little pale. Whats wrong? Zhang Hai is aware of the uneasiness on Xia Nings face. He asks at once, Mrs. Yi, whats wrong? Cant you open the door? Do you want me to have a try? Xia Ning instinctively draws back her hand, Maybe the lock is broken. I may call my mother-inw first. Then, Xia Ning puts the key aside. She takes out her phone and dials her mother-inws number. Mom, Ie back. I am just out of the door. Would you open the door for me? Zheng Yao hangs up with no responses. Xia Ning feels sad. She finds that Zhang Hai is looking at her worriedly. She turns around at once and puts her phone aside. Soon, Nanny Huang opens the door. Zhang Hai asks, Nanny Huang, why didnt anyonee to open the door? Mrs. Yi and I have been waiting here for quite a while. Nanny Huang murmurs, Oh. I was cooking. I didnt hear the bell. Sorry. Zhang Hai clearly notices the embarrassment on Nanny Huangs face. He feels more confused. When they enter the house, they see Zheng Yao sitting in the living room. Xia Ning politely greets, Mom, Ie back. I go upstairs to put down my luggage first. Wait a minute. Zheng Yao responds coldly, Your room is not upstairs. Nanny Huang, take her to another room. Xia Ning feels surprised to hear her words. Zhang Hai cant help asking, Aunt Zheng, that room belongs to Commander and Mrs. Yi. Why do you tell her to change the room? Zheng Yao darkens her face, It is none of your business. Go out! Zheng Hai feels stuck. He feels angry in an instant. He wants to talk back but is stopped by Xia Ning, Zhang, you go out. Go to find a good hotel. I will pay for that. Well. Do you bring enough cash with you? Do you need any money? Zhang Hai feels warm, Mrs. Yi, dont worry. I am an army man. I am fine to manage myself. But Mrs. Yi, please be careful. It doesnt look right here. She may at most says some bad words to me. There wont be anything. I am sorry. You need to leave for now. Zhang Hai hesitates for a while. He grits his teeth and turns around to leave. Madam, this way please. Nanny Huang leads the way. That is to the rooms for guests to stay. When the door is opened, Xia Ning sees the facilities inside. For an instant, Xia Ning feels that she doesnt belong to the family. Rui has gone to Beijing. At this critical moment, she should not cause any conflicts with other people. Or, Rui will be worried about her. Xia Ning tries her best to calm down. She puts down the luggage. She takes a deep breath and then goes out as if nothing happens. She goes back to the living room and sits down by Zheng Yao. She asks, Mom, what do you tell me toe back for? Zheng Yao looks dismissively at Xia Ning, Am I familiar with you? Dont sit so closely to me! Xia Ning purse her lips and get a little away from Zheng Yao. Then she adjusts her gesture and waits for Zheng Yao to give her a lecture. Nanny Huang brings the tea for her, Madam, this is Puer tea with chrysanthemum. It is suitable for the hot summer. You may drink some. Thank you, Nanny Huang. Xia Ning takes up the tea for a sip. It is obvious warm tea, but it bes cool in her throat and provides some vor. It tastes very good. Zheng Yao forcefully puts down the tea cup on the table. It cracks, which frightens Nanny Huang and Xia Ning. Nanny Huang, you may leave now. Donte to the living without my permission! Chapter 409 - Death Threat

Chapter 409 Death Threat

Nanny Huang is told to go away. Xia Ning doesnt need to ask to know what her mother-inw is going to do to her. She has been married with Yi Yunrui for four years. Her mother-inw always disagrees on the marriage. Till this moment, her mother-inw hasnt changed her opinion at all, which seems to be stronger instead. Since she cant but face her. Xia Ning will not escape again. Mom, you called me toe back urgently. What is the problem? Xia Ning, dont you feel ashamed to call me mom? Do you think you behave properly as a daughter-inw? Mom, I dont understand what you mean. Dont understand? Zheng Yaoughs dismissively, What are you doing with Zhou Mengyao? Do you want to break the Yi Vi? No way! As long as I am alive, I wont let you do that even if it may cost my life! Xia Ning feels helpless. Zheng Yao may use of her with anything by any excuses. Mom, I know it is useless for me to argue. If you insist on iming it the truth, you may go ahead. I feel no guilt in my heart. I may not be a good wife, nor am I good at looking after my parents-inw. However, I am not a malicious woman. You are right, I have some cooperations with Aunt Zhou while Aunt Zhou also knows your opinion. However, she and I are only business partners. Except that, I dont have other rtions with her. Hum. You may talk nicely! Xia Ning, you finally cant hide your true face. You are the same kind of person with her. To cooperate with her is just a matter of time. I dont know what kind of person Aunt Zhou is. As a junior, I should not judge. However, what Aunt Zhou said is right. No matter what I do, you are going to misunderstand all the same. In the past, I was very concerned about your opinions. But now, I think I may just be myself, because it is impossible for me to control your thoughts. Zheng Yao feels stuck. For an instant, she fails to find any words to argue. The girl is getting better and better at arguing. Seemingly, it is not a good option to start with the topic rted with Zhou Mengyao. Zheng Yao rolls her eyes. She has another idea. She takes a sip of the tea and adjusts her mood. Then, she slowly asks, Xia Ning, how long have you been married with Rui? Four years. Four years! Zheng Yao puts down the tea cup. She turns to looks at Xia Ning, Have you ever thought about how much trouble you have brought to Rui during these four years? Even now, Rui is still busy dealing with problems for you! Xia Ning, when will you stop torturing him? Xia Ning feels her heart ache suddenly! As a matter of fact, she has predicted that her mother-inw would make a speech about Yi Yunrui. She has got mentally prepared for that. However, when she hears Zheng Yaos words, she still feels hurt. Xia Ning clenches her fists and takes a deep breath, Yes. Mom, you are right. I should criticize myself in this aspect. I will try harder... Try harder what? To hurt him deeper? Zheng Yao angrily interrupts, I was thinking then it was all right that you didnte from a prestigious family as long as you were gentle and kind. However, you turned arrogant because of Ruis love and caused troubles one by one. Rui is even suspended from his duty! You are really an awful woman! Xia Ning, doesnt my son treat you well? Why do you keep hurting him? Xia Ning bites her lower lip, feeling her heart bleeding. All women want their husbands to be sessful. She has been always trying. However, there are many things out of her expectation. Now you are silent? So, you admit it. Zheng Yao is aware that Xia Ning is shocked. She continues at once, Do you love him? Tell me the truth! Yes, I do! Xia Ning says in certainty. If you love him, you should not ruin him! You have married with him for four years and what you have done is creating more and more troubles for him. You are a jinx! Zheng Yao says slowly, A woman who truly loves her man will put his benefits as priority. You havent been married with Rui for a long time. It is only four years. You will forget him soon. Xia Ning feels her words strange. She gets nervous at once, Mom, what do you mean? Dont you understand what I mean? Rui wont be really happy unless he marries with Mei Ruo! They can support and help each other. At the beginning, Rui may resist. But rtionship can be cultivated. As long as Rui stays with Mei Ruo long enough, they will love each other. You may ask yourself, byparison of Mei Ruo and you, who do you think is more suitable for him? When she imagines the scene of Yi Yunrui staying with Mei Ruo, Xia Ning feels dizzy at once. She cant help taking some steps backwards. I know you are unwilling to do so. Which woman will be willing to send her husband to someone else? Dont worry, I will work out a perfect n and you will get what you deserve. If you want Rui to be happy, you should let him go. No matter how hard you may try, you are notparable to Mei Ruo. Mei Ruos father is a vice-chief of staff in the army department. After Rui marries Mei Ruo, Rui will surely have a great expectation in his career. Anyway, Rui has given you a lot of things, hasnt he? If you follow my instructions, you are allowed to take those things with you. If not...you must have learned the capability of Yi Vi! With a word from here, you may not be able to stay in C City or even this country. Xia Ning grits her teeth. She feels the blood in her chest rushing upwards. She gasps heavily and feels disgusted. Mom, do you mean that if I dont leave Rui, you will kick me out of China? To a ce where Rui will never see or find you! If it is necessary, I may consider to make you disappear forever. Disappear forever... Zheng Yao means that she will take Xia Nings life! In the past, Xia Ning believed that her mother-inw had a bias against her. But now, she is clearly aware of her mother-inws hostility that she has the desire to tear Xia Ning into pieces! Xia Ning knows that with the capability of Yi Vi, it is not difficult for Zheng Yao to get rid of her. Even if she disappears, there wont be any people trying to ask about her! Xia Ning, it is no use insisting. Life can be gone. Hum! Zheng Yao sees Xia Ning turning pale. Sheughs like a winner, You have a day to think about it. Rui is away. I will arrange it perfectly to make sure that Rui will walk out of the sadness of losing you very soon. However, you may not think too highly of yourself. Men are the same. He may apparently love you very much while actually, after you leave, he will find another woman in a few days. Zheng Yao thinks that it may be like what happened between Yi Xian and her. They have been married for decades. But the rtionship became fragile within one month after the bitch Zhou Mengyao came back! If Xia Ning doesnt leave, the only end for her is death. Xia Ning feels as if her heart is stuck through by thousands of arrows. She feels so painful that she hardly has any strength to breathe. If Zheng Yao really takes actions against her, will she be able to fight back? Can she ever fight back? Mom... do you really hate me so much? She wonders if she can ever beparable to Mei Ruo in Zheng Yaos opinion. Zheng Yao freezes her eyes. The me of hatred bursts out. She cant control her temper any longer. She stands up and yells at Xia Ning, Yes! I hate you. And I despise you! You take my son away by dirty means! Listen carefully. Even if I kill you in front of Rui, Rui will not dare to do anything to me! Because I am his biological mother. He has but one biological mother while he may find another wife if he loses one. What my son wants least is women! Xia Ning bites her lower lip. She bites it so forcefully that it bleeds. But she is not aware of that. She clenches her hands and the nails stick into her palms. But she is not aware of that, either. Leaving Rui means no different than death to her. But if she doesnt leave Rui, her mother-inw will put her to death. The mother-inw in front of her now is not the one she knew in the past any longer. However, Xia Ning can understand her. It is correct. Rui did suffer a lot because of her. Her mother-inw is just protecting her son. The power of a mother protecting her son can be deadly horrible. Zheng Yao finds that Xia Ning is on the edge of copse. She feels d. She decides to make thest cut, Xia Ning, you may hope for luck. However, I wont have mercy on you. At that time, when Rui finds out that I have done something to you, he will bear the psychological burden all his life. He will never be happy. Do you want to see that...God! Zheng Yao has not finished her words when she sees Yi Xian who is standing in the living room. When she sees the frozen face of Yi Xian, she turns deadly pale! How can Yi Xiane back at this time? Isnt there still half an hour to go... How long has he been here? As to what she said just now, how much has he heard? Xia Ning is aware that Zheng Yao feels shocked. She turns around to look and sees her father-inw Yi Xian standing behind. The air around seems to be frozen at once and she feels chilly. Her father-inw is always a kind person. It is the first time for her to see him looking so horrible! At the time, Xia Ning has the same wonder: How much of their conversation has Yi Xian heard just now? Zheng Yao feels that her husbands eyes are just like a sharp sword which seems to stick through her forcefully. It is as heartless as the final judgement, which makes Zheng Yao have the desire to kneel down and ask for mercy! They have been married for decades. It is the first time for her to see this look from her husband. Zheng Yao feels her heart beating fiercely. Her body cant help trembling. She tries hard to calm down. She wants to make herself sound normal, Xian, ... you are back. Why do youe back so early today... Yi Xian slightly screws his eyes. He says emotionlessly, You have an appointment. I also have an appointment. The guest hasnt arrived yet. Ie back early to make some preparations. Oh... Xian, who did you make the appointment with? Why didnt I know anything? Yi Xian darkens his face, You dont need to know! Then, he turns around to walk out of the house. Zheng Yao feels nervous. She stops Yi Xian at once, Xian, where are you going? Didnt you say that there would be a guesting soon? Why do you go out in such a hurry... Yi Xian takes some strengths to push Zheng Yaos hand away. He responds in a cold voice, I go to pick her up. That woman ising soon, too. You want so much to be her mother-inw. You may put on an excellent performance! Ning, please stay for dinner. I have something to talk with youter! Zheng Yao is shocked nkly. That woman... It is the first time for her husband to address Mei Ruo in this way. She knows her husband very well. Based on the addressing, Zheng Yao can imagine how much he hates Mei Ruo! Zheng Yao is stunned for quite a while. Then, she mechanically turns to Xia Ning, You did it. Didnt you? It is obvious that Zheng Yao is emotionally confused. What she says is iprehensible. Xia Ning shakes her head, Mom, I dont understand what you mean... It is you! Zheng Yao points at Xia Ning with her finger. Her face looks distorted. She says, You told Xian and asked him toe back early, didnt you? You tricky bitch! Chapter 410 - She Will Never Give Him Up!

Chapter 410 She Will Never Give Him Up!

Xia Ning may not care if someone else calls her bitch. She clenches her fists and grits her teeth to restrain the anger inside her heart. Though she is mentally prepared for Zheng Yaos hostility, she still feels very sad to hear her mother-inw call her bitch! Xia Ning clenches her fists and loosens them and clenches again. After repeating that for a few times, she gradually calms down. She says, I may go to see whether I can help Nanny Huang. We will have supper soon. Did I tell you to leave? Stand here! Xia Ning hears Zheng Yao yell behind. She stops, I havent left Rui. So, I am still a member of the Yi Family. The guests wille soon. I need to help prepare the dinner... You dont need to pretend to be kind! Who says that you are a member of Yi Vi? I dont! Xia Ning turns around, Mom, you may admit it or not. I dont think we should go on quarrelling now. It is not good to show the guest that. If you are afraid that I may poison the dishes, you dont need to be. After all, I am going to eat them myselfter. I have got a good husband. I want to live longer. Mom, excuse me. I am leaving now. Then, Xia Ning goes to the kitchen. Bitch! Zheng Yao forcefully stamps her foot. She angrily goes back to sit down on the sofa. She gasps and wants to have some water. But she finds that the tea cup is empty. Isnt that woman afraid of death? Does she want to fight against her till the end? Hum. Does she think it is just a fake threat? Zheng Yao heavily puts down the tea cup on the table. She grits her teeth. This time, she is not kidding any longer! Twenty minutester, two guestse to Yi Vi: Mei Ruo and Zhou Mengyao. On the big round table, there are ten dishes and a pot of soup. Yi Xian sits in the middle. Zheng Yao and Mei Ruo sit on the left of him, while Zhou Mengyao and Xia Ning sit on the right. The two groups sit face to face. The five people sit there. The host of the house Yi Xian doesnt start eating or announce the dinner to begin. He silently sits there with a cold face. It is so depressing that everyone feels as if they cant breathe. For tens of years, it is the first time for Yi Xian to behave in such an abnormal way. Zheng Yao feels very nervous. She wants to speak but she doesnt dare to. Yi Xian has pampered her for decades. She has never seen him so horrible. After quite a while, Yi Xian says slowly, During the dinner, I dont want to hear any quarrels. If you have any disagreements, you may speak out before we start eating. Zhou Mengyao slightly lifts her lips. She smiles to say, Nanny Huang cooks well. I simplye here to eat. I will leave after dinner. Sister Zhou is rich. What kind of great cook cant you hire? Why do you bother yourself toe here for dinner? Zheng Yao responds emotionlessly. Zhou Mengyao lifts her eyebrows, Sister Zheng, I feel surprised that tens of years has passed while you still speak in such a disgusting tone. Xian has been tolerating you for so many years. He is really a good man. Zheng Yao widens her eyes, Zhou Mengyao, you know nothing and you may not talk nonsense here. Are you angry? Hahahaha... The two women talk and talk back, fighting with their mouths. The words sound as hostile as gun powder. Zhou Mengyao smiles and her eyes curve as a leopard cats may do. Zheng Yao is angry. She widens her eyes as if she wants to turn the table over. However, Yi Xian looks calm. He doesnt speak a word. Seemingly, he doesnt n to interfere in the argument. Seeing this, Mei Ruo realizes in her heart that it is a bad situation. In the past, every time when she came to the Yi Vi, though Zheng Yao spoke mean words, Yi Xian always defended her openly or secretly. Today, she surprisingly finds that Yi Xian doesnt respond. He seems to give up controlling the course. Seemingly, the situation is disadvantageous to Zheng Yao! Yi Xian is not partial to Zheng Yao. Then, she will be put in an awkward condition. Aunt Zheng, Aunt Zhou, shall we have dinner first? The dishes are getting cold. I think Uncle Yi must be hungry, too. Reminded by Mei Ruo, Zheng Yao swallows the words at the tip of her tongue. She glimpses the dismissiveness in Zhou Mengyaos eyes and suddenly understands that she has fallen into the trap! What the tricky bitch wants is to make her quarrel with someone else in front of Yi Xian! Zheng Yao takes a deep breath to calm herself down. She holds a pair of chopsticks to pick up a piece of bouilli for Yi Xian, You had a busy day. Eat some meat to get some strengths back... Zheng Yao has not finished her words when Yi Xian has put that piece of meat back to her bowl, You may eat it yourself. Zheng Yao feels stuck in her heart. She cant speak a word for quite a while. She silently eats the food. Zhou Mengyao smiles, After having a lot of costly food, it is time to change the style. Its summer now. Everyone has a bad appetite. I bring some Korean kimchi with me. Nanny Huang will serve it soon. Zhou Mengyao has just finished her words when Nanny Huang brings a dish with three types of famous Korean kimchi on it. Nanny Huang puts down the kimchi. She doesnt dare to look at Zheng Yao and turns to leave in a hurry. Nanny Huang, next time, if there are additional dishes, let me know first. Your master is in poor health. I wonder if he can digest this kind of fermented food! It looks unhealthy! Hearing this, Nanny Huang feels her heart tightened. She responds at once, OK, Mrs. Yi. I see. Next time, if there are additional dishes, I will talk with you in advance... What are you afraid of? Why is your voice trembling? I am not a tiger. Other people may think I am bullying you! Zheng Yao says in displeasure. No. Mrs. Yi. It is hot. So... Bang! Nanny has not finished her words when Yi Xian puts down the chopsticks heavily. He says, Nanny Huang, it is fine here. You may leave for now. The master gets angry. Nanny Huang takes a cold breath. She bends her body and goes away. Zheng Yao finds that her husband is angry. She is shocked to lose her arrogance by half. But when she sees the seeming smile on Zhou Mengyaos face, she feels angry again with embarrassment. She lifts her chin and asks, Why? Did I say it wrong? You are an old man. What if it makes your stomach sick? You cant eat it. Lets dump it. Zheng Yao puts down the bowl. She holds out her hand and wants to take the dish to dump. Yi Xian darkens his face, You want to ruin the thing you dont like, dont you? Zheng Yao hesitates. Her husband is implying something else. Zheng Yao thinks for a while. She suddenly lifts to look at Xia Ning. The me of unknown anger rises from her heart. She puts down the dish angrily and yells at Xia Ning, You told on me, didnt you? Well, Xia Ning, you are an evil daughter-inw! How dare you tell on me to your father-inw! You shut up! Yi Xian finally fails to control his patience. He turns to Zheng Yao, You did the wrong thing. Why do you me other people for it? No one ever told on you. You are overreacting! Zheng Yao feels confused, What did I do? What harmful things did I ever do? Yi Xian screws his eyes and says word by word, Are killing and setting fire kind of harmful? Zheng Yao feels shocked. She suddenly remembers what Yi Xian said to her just now. Then, she turns to stare fiercely at Xia Ning, as if she wants to swallow her alive. Xia Ning is aware of the hatred in Zheng Yaos eyes. She feels her heart ache. Sadness seems to spring up. Her parents and her grandmother have passed away. After marrying Yi Yunrui, she has regarded Zheng Yao and Yi Xian as her family. During the years, though she was afraid of Zheng Yao, she regarded Zheng Yao as her mother. She is very concerned about family. To her, Zheng Yao has been her family for a long time. Therefore, she feels very sad. She hears Zheng Yaos words and feels as if she is sold and betrayed by her family. The pain goes deep into her marrow. Xia Ning puts down the bowl and the chopsticks. She clenches her fists tightly. So many people are present when Zheng Yao speaks such harsh words. Xia Ning can imagine what she is like in Zheng Yaos opinion. Since the situation cant be changed within a short time and the misunderstanding has happened, she cant but face it bravely! Unless Yi Yunrui abandons her, no one can force her to leave him! Thinking about this, Xia Ning freezes her eyes. She lifts to look at Zheng Yao, Mom, nothing can be a secret unless it doesnt happen. I know what you said to me just now was not only a warning. You are right. I have no family or rtives. I am a powerless woman. However, I am a human being. I have the right to love! Mom, to be honest, I wont leave Yi Yunrui, because I love him and he loves me. If he abandons me, I will surely let him go and leave. However, I believe that Yi Yunrui will be very kind to me all his life. He loves me sincerely and I will try my best to be kind to him all my life. I know that as amon woman, I cant give him any help. As what you said, I may always bring troubles to him. However, for two people in love, who cares whether anyone of them brings troubles to the other? To be able to stay with the loved one, even a poor life in peace can be the happiest one. Many people simply cant earn this kind of happiness! In the aspects of work and career, I admit that I am notparable to Mei Ruo. But mom, wasnt you belittling your son by saying so? I trust Rui. With his capability, he doesnt need any woman to help him in his career at all! Finally, I want say. If you really want to do anything to me, you may go ahead. Before I disappear, I wont leave Rui. Mom, you are right. He has only one biological mother while he can have many wives. However, if you really do anything, you will leave a pain in Ruis heart, which can never be wiped away. I dont know how long you may need to make it up and fix the pain. I am only an unimportant woman to you. Do you think it is worth building the estrangement which mayst years, even decades between your son and yourself in order to get rid of me? I am pretty sure that I am not so important in your heart. So, before you do anything, I hope you can think it over carefully! What I have just said may sound like an excuse to you. You may think I am afraid of death. That is right. I am afraid of death. Who is not? However, what I am more afraid of is that Rui may get sad. Though I am not important, I am his wife. If I die, he will surely be sad for quite a long time. I wish him peace and happiness all his life. It is really unnecessary for him to be sad, heartbroken or ruined because of me. Well. That is all I want to say. Then, Xia Ning stands up. She bows to her father-inw Yi Xian sincerely, Dad, everyone is not happy because of me. I will criticize myself after I get home. I will try harder to improve myself. I may not have dinner here. I am leaving now. Xia Ning gets away from the table and turns to leave. Ning. She has just taken a few steps when she hears Yi Xians voice, We have changed the lock here. This is the key. Take it with you. Chapter 411 - Make Up Her Mind to Fight Back till the Last Minute!

Chapter 411 Make Up Her Mind to Fight Back till the Last Minute!

Xia Ning takes over the key from Yi Xian with mixed feelings. For an instant, she feels herself a loser. She has been the daughter-inw of the family for a long time while she even cant open the door of the house. She holds the key tightly. She calms herself down and says, Dad, Mom, Aunt Zhou, Miss Mei, I may not disturb your dinner. I am leaving now... Why? Zhou Mengyao draws Xia Ning and pushes her back to the seat, There are so many dishes here. They cant finish them. If you leave, how can I stay for dinner? No. You have to stay. I am hungry. Then, Zhou Mengyao sits down. She takes up the soup to drink, Nanny Huang is a great cook. The soup is rich in the vor of home. Sister Zheng, you have been married with Xian for a long time. Have you ever cooked? Zheng Yao slightly changes her face. She was born in a famous family and had a rich life. How could she ever do the things that are supposed to be done by servants? Zhou Mengyao smiles, Ah. I forget. You are from a famous family. How could you ever do such things? Ah...The problem is that every man wants to be taken care of by his wife. Sister Zheng, as a mother-inw, when you criticize someone else, have you ever thought of setting a good example? Zheng Yao hears Zhou Mengyaos mockery. She cant find the proper words to respond. She thinks for quite a while and fails toe up with any good arguments. She says, It is between Xian and me. No one should judge. Sister Zheng, you are right! Zheng Mengyao nces at Xia Ning, Ning, you and Ruis marriage life should not be interfered by other people. Do you agree? Zheng Yao is talked back by her own words. It is like a p in the face for Zheng Yao. Xia Ning doesnt reply while Zheng Yao has been so furious that she grits her teeth. Mei Ruo sees that. She says, It seems that Aunt Zhou is very good at being a wife. Can you teach me when you are free? Zhou Mengyao nces at Mei Ruo, You are the daughter of vice-chief of staff Mei, Colonel Mei? I am ttered. I benefit from being the daughter of my father... Thats right. You know it. It is advantageous to you. As to real capability, I doubt what you can do. Zhou Mengyao, you have gone too far! Zheng Yao fails to control her temper. She forcefully puts down the chopsticks, You are in Yi Vi. It is not a ce for you to casually mock others. Zhou Mengyao smiles coldly, I am not the one who initiated it. Zhou Mengyao glimpses that Zheng Yao wants to argue. She waves her hand to stop Zheng Yao, Well. Lets stop talking about that. Ah. Xian, I havent seen you for over ten years. Things and people are really different now. Seemingly, the dinner...cant go on in harmony. I am not used to dining in such condition. I may invite you and Ning for dinner at my ce someday when you are free. I will be the cook! Zheng Yao realizes that Zhou Mengyao is trying to attract the attention of Yi Xian. She bursts into a fury, Xian will not go. He can eat whatever he wants at home! Ahem! At the moment, Yi Xian makes a short cough. He ignores his wife and slightly lifts his lips to respond to Zhou Mengyao, OK. We may set a day. I may go to have a dinner at your ce with my son and daughter-inw. Dont me me for bringing too many people there then. Not expecting that her husband will reply so, Zheng Yao feels shocked in surprise. Zhou Mengyao smiles, It may happen only a few times over the years. I cant be dder with that. However, if Sister Zheng doesnt want to go, it is fine for her not to go. I am afraid that we may quarrel, or even fight at that time. Junhao has passed away. No one can protect me. I am just a weak woman. I am afraid. Zheng Yao is aware that Zhou Mengyao is definitely neglecting her. Her face turns grey. She says, Zhou Mengyao, without my permission, no one in the Yi Vi will go to your ce... OK. Maybe in a few days. We may set the time. I will take them with me! Dont worry, I wont take Zheng Yao there. As if he doesnt hear Zheng Yaos words, Yi Xian gently smiles and responds to Zhou Mengyao. Zhou Mengyao puts on an even brighter smile. She nces at Zheng Yao who is gasping heavily. Zhou Mengyaos eyes gleam dismissively. She turns to look at Mei Ruo. She screws her beautiful nted eyes, Colonel Mei is really pretty with a good family background. The man who can marry you is lucky. When she sees Mei Ruo want to respond, she suddenly changes her tone, It is surprising that with such advantageous conditions, youe to grab another womans husband and initiatively serve yourself as a dish...Ah. I have met cheap women, but none as cheap as you. Ning, lets go. Zhou Mengyao finishes her words and turns to walk to the door. Xia Ning stands up. She has just taken one step when she hears Zheng Yao yell behind, Xia Ning, you dare to go with that woman, and you can never enter this house again! Xia Ning pauses. She clenches her fists and turns to Zheng Yao, Mom, the lock of the house was changed, and I was thest one to know. Next time, when Ie back, the lock may be changed again. Sometimes, it is not up to me whether I am able to enter this house when I want. Excuse me. Xia Ning bows to her father-inw, Yi Xian, and her mother-inw, Zheng Yao. She takes up her handbag and goes to follow Zhou Mengyao hurriedly. After they leave, Zheng Yao forcefully ps the table. Some bowls and chopsticks fall to the ground. The bowls are broken into pieces. Xian, did you see that? Look at these two women! Look at their coquettish behaviors! Your obedient daughter-inw Xia Ning is aligning with others to dismantle her own family... Shut up! Yi Xian shouts in a loud voice. Zheng Yao is shocked to stop at once. She looks at her husband confusedly. Those two women? Arent you the same? Coquettish? You know who is coquettish! Dismantle her own family? Thats what you are doing! Zheng Yao is shocked nkly. They have been married for tens of years and it is the first time for her husband to speak such harsh words to her... Yi Xian darkens his face with anger deep in his eyes, You want to have Mei Ruo to be your daughter-inw, dont you? Well! You may go to have another son with someone else! Yi Xian turns around and takes up his clothes to walk out. He almost gets to the door when Zheng Yao finally collects herself. Shees to him hurriedly, Xian, Xian! Where are you going? It iste... Mei Ruo is left alone at the table. She sits there silently. Her face gradually turns distorted. Every word Zhou Mengyao and Yi Xian said just now sounded like a sharp sword sticking directly into her heart. She grits her teeth and sad tears blur her eyes. Does Xia Ning want to force her to give up by giving those sarcastic mockery? Xia Ning, no way! Mei Ruo screws her eyes and a light of chill shes inside. She slightly lifts her lips and smiles evilly. Xia Ning, how dare you y tricks on me! Lets wait and see! Xia Ning feels surprised to see an extended Rolls-Royce out of the gate. Zhou Mengyao is sitting inside waving at her. Xia Ning gets in the car. She hasnt calmed down from surprise. She knows that Aunt Zhou is rich. But she always keeps low-key. When Xia Ning sees this luxurious car, she truly realizes the identity of Aunt Zhou: the president of Junhao Group. What do you want to eat? Zhou Mengyao asks. Xia Ning purses her lips. She shakes her head, I dont have any appetite now. After all that happened just now, she has no appetite for dinner at all. Zhou Mengyao holds out her hand to pat her shoulder, You may calm down first. I am going to talk with you about something. You may need to think it over carefully. Xia Ning nods. At the time, the car is started. Zhou Mengyao says, Go to Harbor Wharf. The wind gently blows with moisture and coolness. It is at seven in the evening. The heat of the day has gone away. They sit on the stone bench by the bank. It is veryfortable. They are facing the harbor with colorful neon lights on the opposite of the bank. It looks as beautiful as the crystal underwater pce in fairy tales. Ning, do you feel better now? Zhou Mengyao says when she passes a bottle of juice to Xia Ning. Xia Ning takes a deep breath, Hum. I feel much better. Zhou Mengyao looks at Xia Ning for a while. She says, I am sorry. What I am going to say may make you upset again. However, I have to say it and you must listen. Xia Ning is aware of Zhou Mengyaos serious tone. She can guess what Zhou Mengyao is going to say. She holds the juice tightly in her hand and nods, Aunt Zhou, you may go ahead. I wont be upset. You are a kind girl. Zhou Mengyao feels sad for her, I am thinking. If you hadnt married to Yi Yunrui, you wouldnt have suffered all those condemnation and nder. Ning, do you feel depressed about this? Xia Ning feels her heart tightened. She thinks for a while and says, Ever since I married to Rui, mom hasnt liked me. I know why. I can understand, too. When she said those words to me, I really felt very ufortable. However, I never hate anyone for that. After all, everyone has their stands. Are you going to spend your whole life with Rui? Please think about it carefully before you answer. If you do, you have to endure everything. In the future, it may be useless for you to simply endure. You have to learn how to fight back. If you dont show the toughness of you, other people will bully you more and more badly. Those who always take whatever is given to them cant but allow others to bully them even worse. Kind people often suffer. This has always been the truth. Xia Ning understands. She has struggled for a long time. After all, Zheng Yao is Yi Yunruis mother. However, she saw it clearly just now. In order to kick her away, Zheng Yao really took every effort she could. She even wanted to make Xia Ning disappear from the world... Everyone dies eventually. But Xia Ning is unwilling to leave Yi Yunrui. She loves him. She is also clear that if she is dead, Yi Yunrui will suffer a greater pain. To give up the love? To leave Yi Yunrui? No way!L istnovel Unless Yi Yunrui abandons her, no one else can take Rui away from her! She understands what Zhou Mengyaos words mean. She wants Xia Ning to align with her to fight against Zheng Yao. Xia Ning doesnt know what Zhou Mengyao is going to do next, but she believes in her instinct and trusts Zhou Mengyao. She believes that Aunt Zhou doesnt have any bad intentions. Xia Ning doesnt respond. Zhou Mengyao waits for her in patience. Xi Ning is silent. Zhou Mengyao is silent, too. After quite a while, Xia Ning stands up. As if she has made up her mind, she freezes her eyes and looks directly at Zhou Mengyao, Aunt Zhou, I see. I wont give up Yi Yunrui. I dont allow anyone to ruin my happiness, either, even they may be Yi Yunruis family! Chapter 412 - Look Down Upon Her

Chapter 412 Look Down Upon Her

It is getting dark. Leng Weiwei sits on the balcony with a ss of self-made martini. She tastes it slowly. She likes night best, when it is silent and dark around. Only when in such circumstance can she feel herself and truly hear the voice of her heart. Other people are sleeping. The scenery is sleeping. But she is awake. It is veryfortable. At this moment, she belongs to herself. She is free. Suddenly, she tightens her hand holding the ss. Unconsciously, she reaches for the knife between her legs. Some noise is heard behind. When it gets to her, she freezes her eyes and gets ready to fight. But she hears a bang, followed by the sound of someone falling down. Oh? Leng Weiwei turns to look and sees a ck object on the ground. She smells blood in the air. Whos that? She asks alertly. Someone gives a long sigh and responds in a hoarse voice, Weiwei, I want...to have the martini in your hand...Ahem! Hearing the voice, Leng Weiwei tightens her nerves at once. It is Yi Yuntian! Leng Weiwei turns on the light. She finds that Yi Yuntian half couches on the ground with his hand covering his belly. Blood flows on the ground. As if she is suddenly stuck by something, Leng Weiwei feels her heart ache. She says nothing and goes to check on Yi Yuntians wound. Yi Yuntian looks at Leng Weiwei who is checking at him worriedly. He softens his eyes, Weiwei, the wine... Leng Weiwei lifts to stare at him. She stands up and goes to take that ss of martini for him. Yi Yuntian gently smiles. He holds out his hand and wants to take it over. But to his surprise, Leng Weiwei holds the ss and pours all the wine on his wound. Ah... Yi Yuntian groans. He frowns tightly. After quite a while, he says, Sweetie, do you... want to ... kill your lovely husband? Why didnt you go to the hospital? Leng Weiwei asks in a low voice. She removes his clothes and finds a knife wound of around 5 centimeters long. Blood is flowing from it. I cant go to the hospital now. Yi Yuntian puts down his hand. He breathes heavily, I cant go until dawn. Leng Weiwei frowns. If he doesnt go to the hospital until dawn. He wont need to go to the hospital, but to the funeral parlor instead! Yi Yuntian is a man living on the edge. It is not surprising that he may encounter with knife fighting and blood. But he has a lot of bodyguards with him and he seldom gets hurt. Based on the wound, it was made in close distance. It is imaginable how dangerous it was at that time. Could Yi Yuntian be sold by his own people? On the way here, Yi Yuntian has lost a lot of blood. It seems that he cant withstand long. Leng Weiwei doesnt hesitate. She supports Yi Yuntian to stand up, I will help you treat the wound. You have to withstand the pain. For a split moment, Yi Yuntians eyes gleam in surprise. He smiles, OK. I am all yours tonight. Leng Weiwei rolls her eyes at him. She impolitely drops Yi Yuntian on the bed, OK. Remember your words. Dont whine! Then, Leng Weiwei turns to go downstairs. Soon, shees back with a medicine kit and some knives in her hand. Yi Yuntian lifts his eyebrows. His eyes gleam in admiration. He puts on a bigger smile, Seemingly, Leng Weiwei brand steamed bun stuffed with human meat will be avable tomorrow. Leng Weiwei feels speechless to hear Yi Yuntians words. She puts down the medicine kit and the things. Then, she holds Yi Yuntians clothes and puts on an evil smile on the edge of her mouth. She forcefully tears his clothes apart. It cracks. Ah...Sweetie, be gentle... It is about half past one in the afternoon in front of a famous restaurant. OK. Zhiyuan, we may meet again when we have time. Zhou Mengyao smiles. Beside her stands a man who is in his fifties. He looks very smart with his square face. He nods, As long as you call, I wille to help you at once. Yao, dont worry. They talk for another while. Then, the man gets in the car and leaves. Zhou Mengyao looks at the leaving car. She stands there for quite a while and then she turns to Xia Ning, Ning, in your opinion, how is this Uncle Wang? Xia Ning feels a little confused. She smiles, Aunt Zhou, I am not as good as you in knowing people. However, I trust you. The man you like must be excellent. Zhou Mengyao shakes her head, No. Ning, I want to hear your true opinions. Xia Ning thinks for a while, In my opinion, this Uncle Wang is good. He is quite a shot. Zhou Mengyao asked her out for lunch. When they came, Wang Zhiyuan has been waiting in the restaurant. Zhou Mengyao didnt give any detailed introduction, but briefly told her that the surname of him was Wang. They talked for over an hour. Seemingly, this Uncle Wang was an old friend of Zhou Mengyao and they got along well in the past. So, you get a good impression of him? Xia Ning nods, Yes. I learned a lot from him. Hum. You surely can learn a lot from him. Zhou Mengyao is implying something. At the time, the Rolls-Royce hase. She says, Lets go back to thepany. Xia Ning gets in the car and the car goes to the branch office of Junhao Group. Yesterday, she came out from Yi Vi and stayed in a hotel outside. Then, she found that Junhao Group also had a branch office in B City. ording to Zhou Mengyao, she wants to set up a domestic headquarters to manage the business in China. There are quite a lot of properties andpanies under Junhao Group in B City. But Xia Ning is surprised that Diwang Group Entertainment Company also belongs to Junhao Group. Diwang Group Entertainment Company is a subsidiary of Junhao Group. Its business includes discs production and distribution, music publishing, artist management, concert preparation, living theatres creation, film and television production and multimedia at home and abroad. It is very famous in B City. It is the cradle for popr artists in the current music industry. Many of its singers have won numerous awards in annual ceremonies. Quite some famous stars are even Xia Nings idols. So, when she arrives at Diwang Group Entertainment Company, she feels shocked. Xia Ning follows Zhou Mengyao. On the way, many people bow to greet Zhou Mengyao. They look at Xia Ning surprisedly. Xia Ning smiles and doesnt speak anything. To all people here, she is a neer, who suddenlyes out of nowhere. Zhou Mengyao goes into the President Office. There has been someone waiting inside. It is a tall and beautiful woman. When she sees Zhou Mengyao, she greets coyly, President! Hearing the voice, Xia Ning unconsciously shiver with cold. Zhou Mengyao nods and sits down. The beautiful woman sends her a cup of coffee at once, President, this is your favorite Blue Mountain coffee. Blue Mountain coffee? Xia Ning feels surprised. Didnt Zhou Mengyao say that she likedtte most? Zhou Mengyao emotionlessly nces at the Blue Mountain coffee. She turns to Xia Ning, Ning, have a seat. Dont stand there. Oh. Yes. Xia Ning sits down. The beautiful woman sees this. She turns pale but returns to normal at once, Miss, what do you like to drink? I am good. Thank you. Zhou Mengyao nces at the documents on the desk. She slightly screws her eyes and closes the file. She turns to Xia Ning, Ning, you may walk around with Ya to get familiar with thepany here. Xia Ning nods, OK. Ya, you lead the way for Ning to walk around all the major departments for her to get familiar with them. Zhou Mengyao says casually. Ya looks at Zhou Mengyao for a little while. But she cant find any information from Zhou Mengyaos face. She feels a little confused. She turns to Xia Ning. When she sees Xia Ning smiling, she cant help looking down upon her. The woman must be a new assistant hired by President Zhou. Shees to take away her position! She has been working in Diwang Group Entertainment Company for over a year. It is not a very long time, but she cant remember how many assistants were fired during the time. Seemingly, this is another to be fired soon. She is a beauty. But what Diwang Groupcks least is beautiful women! She, Xiaoya, wont be fired because she has someone supporting her behind. She may see how long this woman can stay! Thinking about this, Xiaoya reduces her smile and her tone sounds a little indifferent, Miss, this way please. OK. Thank you. Xia Ning nods and goes after Xiaoya. When the door is closed. The smile on Zhou Mengyaos face disappears at once. She takes out the phone and dials a number, Zhiyuan, I have something to discuss with you. Xiaoya leads Xia Ning to walk around all the department briefly. Diwang Entertainment Company is argepany. But it takes less than half an hour for them to walk around ande back to the President Office. Xiaoya says that she is tired and leads Xia Ning to the Tea Room. Xiaoya never gets herself wronged. She slowly makes two cups of wine and passes one cup to Xia Ning, leaving the other one for herself. She asks, Well, can you remember the supervisors of all the departments? Supervisors of all the department? Xia Ning smiles in her heart. Xiaoya just led her to go and pass. She didnt even see what the supervisors looked like, not to mention remembering them. She is clear what Xiaoya wants. The beautiful woman is afraid that Xia Ning may take away her position. Thinking about this, Xia Ning responds emotionlessly, Yes, basically. I hope you do. Or, when President Zhou asks you about that, if you say no, I will be med for that. Many people did that. I hope you drop your idea. Dont worry. I wont do that. Xia Ning doesnt need to do that. Xiaoya checks over Xia Ning from head to toe again. Then she draws the conclusion that she can ignore Xia Ning. But she wonders why Xia Ning suddenly shows up here. She knows nothing about Xia Ning. So, she may need to do an investigation as soon as possible. You may stay here for a while. I have some other things to do. I will be back soon. Dont go to other ces. Then, Xiaoya turns to walk away. Xia Ning puts on a mild smile. She knows what Xiaoya is going to do. Xiaoya looks absent-minded. She is tricky. However, Xia Ning feels confused that Xiaoya even didnt ask what her surname is. How can she do any investigations on her? Chapter 413 - A Storm of Jealousy

Chapter 413 A Storm of Jealousy

Xiaoya leaves and doesnte back after quite a while. Xia Ning finishes the wine. She feels that it is almost time for her to go back to Aunt Zhous office. Shees to help Aunt Zhou this time. She is also helping herself. She wants to fight back. Then, she has to make bigger achievements. And her husband will also feel prouder of her. She cant always rely on Yi Yunrui. After she takes a few steps, Xia Ning nces at the time. She thinks that Aunt Zhou must almost finish her coffee. So, she makes another kettle oftte for her. At the time, she hears some people talking. They are walking to her direction. Soon, a woman arrives at the Tea Room. She has a hot body shape and looks attractive. Xia Ning cant help admiring that the entertainmentpany doesntck of beautiful women, which can be seen everywhere. Wait. The woman looks... familiar. A whileter, another womanes in. She is at her thirties. She speaks when shees in, Lingling, General Manager Jiang told you to have a rest here to wait for his instructions. He is in the President Office now. The woman named Lingling hears her words. She responds in pleasure, General Manager Jiang is awesome. Hum. I see. It is not easy for her to cling to him. If it works, it worth the sex she has had with Jiang Yongran all these days. Lingling...Xia Ning thinks carefully. Her eyes suddenly brighten. She remembers. This is a new star named Huang Ling. Huang Ling finds that there is someone else in the Tea Room. She nces at Xia Ning. Her coquettish eyes gleam dismissively. The woman doesnt wear the uniform of Diwang Entertainment Company. She seems to be apetitor... No. If she is a new star supported by Diwang Company, why doesnt she have an agent with her? She is not an employee here or a new artist... Huang Ling glimpses the hot coffee in the coffee maker. She slightly screws her eyes, Are you a new waitress in this Tea Room? When the coffee is ready, get me a cup of it. Xia Ning gently smiles. She doesnt exin, but nods, OK. Xia Ning pours a cup of coffee for Huang Ling and her agent respectively. Then, she is going to pour another cup and takes it to the President Office. But Huang Ling cries, God. What damn coffee it is! It tastes terrible! Huang Ling pushes the coffee towards her agent, Dump it. The agent responds and pours the coffee. Xia Ning feels shocked. Can the coffee be so terrible? She takes a sip. It is not the top grade. But it tastes good. Huang Ling is aware that Xia Ning doesnt show any disgust for the coffee. She increases the disdain for her. Seemingly, this woman is from a poor family and has never tasted good coffee. Are you OK with the coffee? Huang Ling lifts her eyebrows to ask. Xia Ning nods, It is OK for me. Huang Ling smiles dismissively, You may drink it all. Xia Ning purses her lips and puts down the coffee. Then, she pours another one. She wants to take it to the President Office. At the time, Xiaoyaes back. When she sees Huang Ling in the Tea Room, she darkens her face and says in a cold voice, Miss Huang is here. Do youe to meet General Manager Jiang again? Huang Ling cant fail to notice the unkind tone of Xiaoya. She straightens her body and says proudly, Excuse me. Today, General Manager Jiang told me toe. He is in the President Office now. I will go there soon. Xiaoyas eyes gleam with disgust. Xiaoya indifferently says, I wonder how long you can keep fresh! There are a lot of beautiful women around General Manager Jiang. Youd better drop your idea. Xiaoya hits the point. Huang Ling is driven crazy, Xiaoya, what nonsense are you talking about? Do you think all women earn their positions by selling themselves as you do? You are cheap. Dont throw that theory on me! Who is cheap? Huang Ling, watch your words! They talk and talk back and start the quarrel. Xia Ning takes the coffee. She passes them and walks to the President Office. The coffee girl, wait! Someone yells behind. Xia Ning hesitates. She turns around and sees Xiaoyas distorted face. She asks, Whats wrong? You are not taking this cheap coffee to President Zhou, arent you? Xiaoya asks in disbelief. Xia Ning blinks her eyes, Miss, what did you use to make the Blue Mountain coffee just now? Hearing this, Xiaoya feels embarrassed. Zhou Mengyao seldomes to Diwang. Every time, shees all of a sudden. Today, there happened to be no coffee beans avable. Under the urgent circumstance, she used some instant coffee instead... Xiaoya turns a little pale. She walks in her high heel shoes to Xia Ning and takes the coffee from her. She pours that all into the rubbish bin, Anyway, you cant take this to President Zhou! Xia Ning feels helpless, President Zhous coffee must have turned cold. Then, what should I take to her? Xiaoya thinks for a while. She looks at Xia Nings confused face and bursts into a rage. The girl has just arrived here for less than an hour. How dare she openly question her, especially in front of the bitch Huang Ling? Xiaoya glimpses the ridicule on Huang Lings face. She feels embarrassed, Arent you hired by President Zhou? Why do you ask me about this easy issue? You go to fix it by yourself! I warn you. Dont take this cheap coffee inside. After she finishes her words, Xiaoya lifts her head and straightens her body. She nces at Huang Ling and goes directly towards the President Office. Shit! Huang Ling says dismissively, I wonder how many times she has taken the hidden rules. How dare she criticize others for that? Xia Ning rolls her eyes. For an instance, she feels that she cant keep up with the pace of the society. Hidden rules are seen everywhere! Xia Ning goes back to the Tea Room. She opens the cupboard. To her great surprise, except for all kinds of fine wine, there is nothing in the whole Tea Room suitable to be served to visitors! What if the visitors are distinguished guests? As a senior secretary, Xiaoya totally fails her duty! Wait! There is nothing avable here. What is that Aunt Zhou is drinking? Huang Ling notices the expression on Xia Nings face. She can guess what Xia Ning is thinking about. She says dismissively, Xiaoya only knows how to work with her body. Who doesnt know that she is someones mistress? Except amusing men, what else can she do? Xia Ning nces at Huang Ling. She doesnt think that there is any difference between Huang Ling and Xiaoya. The problem is... how long has Xiaoya stayed in Aunt Zhouspany? Doesnt Aunt Zhou know anything about her? Aunt Zhou is smart. She finds out everything. It is impossible that she doesnt know that! But if she knows, why does she keep Xiaoya in thepany till now There must be some reasons. Thinking about this, Xia Ning asks casually, Miss Huang. You sing very well. I feel surprised to meet you here. I feel it quite an honor. Huang Ling lifts her eyebrows. It turns out that this woman is her fan. She opens her mouth but stops the words at the tip of her tongue. She wonders whether Xia Ning is fawning on her. Ha. The woman wants to win her favor in this way? She wants to earn anything by making use of her? She is out of her mind! Huang Ling darkens her face. She turns to her agent, Mei, you may give her a disc, the one with my signature on it. OK. Mei responds. She takes out a disc from the big bag and passes it to Xia Ning, There are only a few discs with Lings signature on it. Many fans tried very hard but still failed to get any. You are lucky today. Xia Ning nces at the contrived photo on the cover and feels a little disgusted. It is right. She heard Huang Ling sing. When she just came to the industry, her songs were fresh andfortable. Butter on, her songs totally changed to another style. Sometimes, Xia Ning feels sick to hear her songs. By looking at the cover, she can imagine the style of the songs in the disc. As a woman, she cannot bear to hear songs like that. Anyway, it is a gift. It is impolite to refuse it on the senders face. Thinking about this, Xia Ning takes over the disc and says, Thank you. At the time, Xiaoyaes to them from the President Office. She reluctantly says to Huang Ling, The president wants to meet you. Please go in. Huang Ling realizes that the chancees. She is d. She arrogantly nces at Xiaoya and twitches her hips to walk to the President Office. Xiaoya is just going to turn to go inside. She finds that Xia Ning still has nothing in her hand. She feels surprised, Are you going to enter the President Office with empty hands? Xia Ning helplessly responds, There is nothing here. I cant take a cup of wine for President Zhou, can I? Xiaoya twitches her lips, Since you think in this way, I can do nothing. It is none of my business if President Zhou mes you for thatter. Go in with me. When Xia Ninges back to the President Office, there are two other people inside: Jiang Yongran and Huang Ling. Jiang Yongran sees Xia Ning. He turns pale! He wonders why this woman shows up here. Huang Ling is excited, while Zhou Mengyao looks serious. When she sees Xia Ning, she puts on a smile, Ning, Ya said that you would bring me a new drink. What is it? Hearing this, Xia Ning nces at Xiaoya. They have just met while Xiaoya sets a trap for her at once! That is good. Aunt Zhou, I was thinking of making a cup of coffee for you. But Secretary Xiaoya dumped the coffee. She said that it was too cheap. Then, I found nothing in the Tea Room except for some wine. I thought for a while and didnt think that I could bring you a cup of wine. After all, it is work time and I dont know how to make the wine. Hearing this, Xiaoya turns pale at once. How dare the woman talk so frankly? Zhou Mengyao freezes her eyes. She turns to Xiaoya, There is only wine in the Tea Room? Hearing Zhou Mengyaos question, Xiaoya is speechless. She turns to Jiang Yongran and asks for help with her eyes. Jiang Yongran secretly scolds her in his heart. If he says anything at this moment, isnt he admitting that he has an affair with Xiaoya? If Xia Ning is not here, he can change the subject. The problem is that Xia Ning is here. It means that Zhou Mengyaoes with preparation. At this critical moment, what he can do is to look after himself first. So, Jing Yongran turns his face away and doesnt look at Xiaoya. Not expecting that Jiang Yongran will ignore her, Xiaoya feels shocked all of a sudden. In the past, no matter what happened, Jiang Yongran always defended her. Whats wrong with him today? Chapter 414 - The Hidden Waves

Chapter 414 The Hidden Waves

The secret interactions between Xiaoya and Jiang Yongran are clearly noticed by Zhou Mengyao. As a matter of fact, she knew the rtion between Xiaoya and Jiang Yongran. But she always turned a blind eye to that. However, recently, Xiaoya is getting more and more unscrupulous. As Ning says, there are even no proper things avable in the Tea Room for visitors. Luckily, she always meets those presidents outside. Or, that will really cause great embarrassment! Seemingly, it is only a tiny mistake. However, doesnt it mean that Xiaoya has no respect for Zhou Mengyao, the president of thepany? Xiaoya sees that Zheng Mengyao stares at her. She feels cold all over her body. Jiang Yongran doesnt help her. She is really frightened! President Zhou, sorry. This is my mistake. I promise that it wont happen again. Please forgive me. Xiaoya sincerely bows to Zhou Mengyao. It is all the fault of that neer. That woman embarrasses her in front of all the people here! She will remember this and take revenge in the future! Zhou Mengyao doesnt look at her. She sharply glimpses the disc in Xia Nings hand. She slightly frowns, Ning, what are you carrying in your hand? President Zhou, it is a disc from Miss Huang. It is with her signature. Zhou Mengyao holds out her hand, Let me have a look. Xia Ning responds and passes the disc to her. Huang Ling feels her heart slightly tightened. She is excited. Herees another chance for her! Looking at the pornographic cover, Zhou Mengyao freezes her eyes while her face tightens. She purses her lips tightly. Jiang Yongran cant help taking a cold breath! He has been working for Zhou Mengyao for a long time. He is very clear what the expression on her face means! It is an expression of great displeasure! Ahem! Jiang Yongran makes a short cough, President Zhou, it is a very old work of Ling. She just entered the industry at that time. She had no experience of big events and didnt have a good musician to help her... Very old work? Zhou Mengyao raises her voice a little, The date of the release of this disc seems to be three months ago. Zhou Mengyao puts down the disc on the table. She takes a tissue to wipe her hand, I seldom believe the rumors spread outside. There are quite some hidden rules in this industry. However, thats hidden behind. The most horrible thing is to ruin the future by ones own hands! General Manager Jiang, you may lead her to leave. Aware of the displeasure in Zhou Mengyaos tone, as if she is poured by a basin of cold water, which totally puts out the me of hope in her heart, Huang Leng is shocked nkly! Zhou Mengyao doesnt like her! God. She has spent a lot in winning this chance. She was dreaming of that once she passed the test of Zhou Mengyao, she would be a famous star. Who knows... In the previous second, she was still imagining her brilliant future while in the next second, she falls into the bottomless deep. As if she is dropped directly from the heaven to the hell, Huang Ling mentally copses in an instant. President Zhou, please give me another chance. I will work very hard. I wont let you down! Jiang Yongran slightly frowns. He steps forwards to stop Huang Ling who wants to rush forwards, Miss Huang, what do you want to do? Dont you understand what President Zhou means? Huang Ling clearly sees hatred in Jiang Yongrans eyes. She remembers that two days ago Jiang Yongran held her in his arms and called her babe again and again. Does he want to dump her after sleeping with her? No. It shouldnt be like this! General Manager Jiang, you promised me that President Zhou would give me a chance! General Manager Zhou, you promised! Hearing this, Jiang Yongran turns pale. He ignores other people here and draws Huang Ling to leave the President Office. Jiang Yongran leaves in a hurry. Zhou Mengyao takes up the disc and throws it into the rubbish bin. General Manager Jiang, you said that I would be given a chance! Huang Ling forcefully draws Jiang Yongrans sleeve. Tears wets her makeup and the ck eyeshadow flows with the tears, which makes her look weird. Jiang Yongran turns his face away to avoid seeing her disgusting face, Why did you take out that disc? It is the consequence of your stupid behaviors. Huang Ling hesitates. She shakes her head, I didnt. The woman said that she was my fan. So, I gave her a disc with my signature. How could I know that the result would be like this? General Manager Jiang, it was not my fault. I didnt do that. Please give me another chance. Please... The woman...Jiang Yongran lifts his eyebrows. It is Xia Ning. That is really a clever move. He didnt know that Xia Ning can be so tricky! Huang Ling had sex with him. If it happened in the past, it was easy for him to give her another chance. However, now, Xia Ning gets involved. Zhou Mengyao hates Huang Ling so much. If he mentions her again, Zhou Mengyao will surely realize something. Both Xiaoya and Huang Ling almost humiliated him in front of Zhou Mengyao! They are really stupid women! Huang Ling is impulsive and doesnt think carefully before taking actions. If he refuses her now, he wonders what this crazy woman will do. He has to find someone to bear the responsibility for that. Jiang Yongran rolls his pupils and gives a sigh. He turns around to gently wipe the tears on Huang Lings face. He says in a soft voice, Babe, do you know how much I have done for you to get the opportunity that you can meet President Zhou? Dont you understand my heart? However, idents happen. That jinx suddenly showed up and both of us fell into her trap. Ah! Hearing Jiang Yongran call her babe, Huang Ling softens her heart. Half of the displeasure disappears. She asks, Jinx? Who is the jinx? Didnt you notice that? That woman Xia Ning is a jinx. She set you up! Did you stay with her just now? Did you offend her? Hearing this, Huang Ling suddenly gets awake. She says, Yes. It happened just now! General Manager Jiang, who is that woman? Whats the rtion between her and President Zhou? Jiang Yongran shakes his head, It iste. It is toote. Apparently, that woman looks kind. Actually, I also fell into her traps sometimes. As to her background, I can only tell you that she is a trusted subordinate of President Zhou! If you want to me me for what happened today, it is unfair to me. If that woman was not here today, President Zhou would surely admit you. Babe, I am sorry. I... Then, Jiang Yongran gives a long sigh. He turns around, You may go home to calm down. I will find other chances. I will call you again. Then, Jiang Yongran leaves with great guilt. That woman...Huang Ling clenches her fists and grits her teeth. You dont ever forget it! Seeing that Huang Ling leaves in anger, Jiang Yongran slightly lifts his lips and smiles evilly. The beautiful woman is stupid. It is easy to lie to such women! However, it gets a little tough in front of Zhou Mengyao. Xia Ning shows up here. He cant get any benefits from Zhou Mengyao any longer. General Manager Jiang, long time no see. Youve be even better at dealing with women. A young voice is heard behind. The smile on Jiang Yongrans face freezes. His shoulder is slightly patted by someone and a handsome face shows up. How are you? General Manager Jiang? The man in front of Jiang Yongran has a typical handsome face of young men. When he smiles, he looks innocent. But Jiang Yongran is clear that if he enrages this smiling guy, he may not understand what happens when he is sent to death. Supervisor An, long time no see. You look even younger...Ha... Thank you for yourpliment. Temporarily, it seems that I can still live for quite some years. I dont need to learn how to be younger. But General Manager Jiang has got some many women around. I think you really need to keep young. I may send what you said back to youpletely. An Zihao forcefully pats Jiang Yongrans back. Thetter almost makes a cough. Jiang Yongran smiles to hold An Zihaos hand. The young man is twenty-five, twenty-six years old but with a teenagers face. Many people envy him. But he hates to hear people praising his appearance. It is said that he hates his womanly face very much. So, when those who dont know him well praise his appearance, they will be seriously remembered by An Zihao. Jiang Yongran fell into that trap in the past. Therefore, he doesnt dare to talk back. He says, Ha. Ha. Supervisor An, you are kidding. When did youe to B City? I knew nothing about that! Supervisor An, you are not treating me as a friend. An Zihao smiles, I am afraid to meet the women around you. Well. Those women. I may not meet them. The smile on Jiang Yongrans face freezes again! Are you going back to the President Office? An Zihao asks. Jiang Yongran nods, Yes. There are still some issues to deal with. Then, we may go together. Jiang Yongran rolls his pupils. He cries, Supervisor An, wait. I want to remind you of something. An Zihao pauses. He is still smiling, What is General Manager Jiang afraid of? ... Jiang Yongran feels stuck. He feels embarrassed. He makes some light cough, I am not afraid. I am just a little worried. Worried? Supervisor An, do you know President Zhou has someone with her? An Zihao thinks for a while, Hum. A woman named Xia Ning. The young man is well-informed. He has juste back from abroad while he has learned that womans name. Seemingly, he knows quite a lot about her. Just now, two tiny idents happened, both rted with that woman. I am afraid that there wont be peaceful days toe. An Zihao hesitates for a while, Xia Ning is only an exclusive model of Wu Ying. President Zhou always separates personal issues from business. General Manager Jiang, you may be overreacting. Hearing this, Jiang Yongran feels d. But he still shows some regret on his face, I may be overreacting. However, in my personal opinion, President Zhou will take some actions soon. There must be some ideas from Xia Ning. Seriously? An Zihao puts on a mild smile, That will be very interesting. Junhao Group has been managed by us and we have fought with each other for many years. If no neers get involved, we will easily get bored. What do you think? General Manager Jiang? Chapter 415 - The Buxom Is Stupid.

Chapter 415 The Buxom Is Stupid.

When An Zihao and Jiang Yongran goes back to the President Office, Xiaoya has been crying in tears. Zhou Mengyao is reading the documents with a cup oftte in her hand. Xia Ning is sitting beside Zhou Mengyao. They talk with each other from time to time. President. An Zihao greets Zhou Mengyao while he looks at Xia Ning. The woman looks different from that in his imagination. He cant see anything harsh on her. Instead, she looks easy-going and kind. He has dealt with a lot of sessful women, all of whom, more or less, are sharp and wise. It is the first time for him to find someone like this. Does the woman hide herself deep enough? Or, this is her true self? Those who win the appreciation of Zhou Mengyao are all excellent in some aspects. But as to Xia Ning...from the first sight, he cant find anything admirable. Is she born to be so? That doesnt seem possible! That means Xia Ning is a woman of strategies. No matter what, he has to pay attention to her. Zhou Mengyao lifts her head and sees An Zihao. She puts on a bright smile, Zihao, you are back to the country. Hum. I got off the nest evening. I have slept for a whole day. You have juste back. You may go home to rest for some days. You dont need toe to work until you are recovered from jetg. No need. I dont have the words regr schedule in my dictionary. President, dont worry. You dont need to make special amodations with my time. Zhou Mengyao smiles. She holds out her hand to point at Xia Ning, Come here. Let me introduce for you. This is Miss Xia, Xia Ning. She is specially hired by me as my personal assistant. She will assist me at work. Ning, this is An Zihao, the supervisor of Administration Department of Junhao Group. You may get to know each other. Xia Ning stands up and holds out her hand to An Zihao, Nice to meet you, Supervisor An. An Zihao nods. He gently shakes hands with Xia Ning, Nice meeting you. Zhou Mengyao says, Ning, dont be tricked by Zihaos appearance. He is actually one of the most senior staff of Junhao Group. Both in the aspects of experience and seniority, he is qualified enough. You should learn from him in the future. Sure. I hope Supervisor An doesnt mind teaching me. An Zihao puts on a polite smile, You are ttering me. We may learn from each other. They want to talk further, but are interrupted by Xiaoyas crying. Zhou Mengyao takes up the coffee for a sip. She says, Xiaoya, stop crying. Those supposed to happen has happened. What should be done will be done. Tell the supervisor of all the departments that we are going to have a meeting in thirty minutes in the meeting room. Xiaoyas eyes slightly brighten. Based on what Zhou Mengyao said, it seems that she still has some chances. Thinking about this, Xiaoya wipes her tears, OK. President Zhou, I will do it at once. Then, Xiaoya goes out in a hurry. After the door is closed, Jiang Yongran opens his mouth. He wants to say something. But in the end, he speaks nothing. Jiang Yongrans expressions are clearly noticed by Zhou Mengyao. She closes the file and pushes the Blue Mountain coffee towards Jiang Yongran, Yongran, if you dont mind, can you taste this cup of coffee? Zhou Mengyao has drunk a little of the coffee. Jiang Yongran nods. He goes forward and takes up the coffee for a sip. Then, he tightly frowns. He holds the coffee inside his mouth. He can neither swallow it nor spit it out! The coffee has turned sour! Zhou Mengyao looks at Jiang Yongran meaningfully, Yongran, do you think this cup of Blue Mountain coffee is typical? Jiang Yongran hesitates for a little while. Seemingly, Zhou Mengyao drank some of it. So, he closes his eyes and forces himself to swallow the sour coffee in his mouth. Ha. Ha! Zhou Mengyaoughs. She shakes her head, You are a little fool. Put down the coffee. It is sour and you still swallow it! At the time, Xia Ning passes a cup of warm water to Jiang Yongran, General President Jiang, you may rinse your mouth. Jiang Yongran takes over the warm water, Assistant Xia, thank you. Everyone, excuse me! Then, Jiang Yongran runs out of the office. He goes hurriedly to the Tea Room. He drinks a few of mouthfuls of water to get rid of the bad smell in his mouth. He opens the cupboard, but finds few necessary things there except for some wine, let alone mouthwash! Jiang Yongran feels some anger stuck inside his heart. He has the desire to yell at Xiaoya. General Manager Jiang. Xiaoya goes into the Tea Room. She says in a miserable voice, General Manager Jiang, you have to help me ... How can I help you? Xiaoya has not finished her words when Jiang Yongran shouts at her, Do you know what a terrible mistake you have made? Xiaoya feels shocked all of a sudden. She shakes her head nkly. What did you send to Zhou Mengyao? Blue Mountain coffee? Xiaoya nods. You... you are really stupid! God. Jiang Yongran holds his head. At this moment, he truly understands that the buxom is stupid, That coffee has gone bad. Didnt you taste it? Bad? Xiaoya repeats the word in disbelief, Why can it go bad? It is still in the quality guarantee period... My god! Jiang Yongran looks at Xiaoya as if he looks at a monster, Dont you know who Zhou Mengyao is? You served her instant coffee? ... Xiaoya purses her lips, It is because she came here too suddenly and there was nothing else to be served... What nonsense! She is the president of thepany! Jiang Yongran strokes his forehead, I am known as a clever man. Now, you fool totally ruins my reputation! He knows that Xiaoya was not smart, but he didnt think that she might cause any serious trouble to him. Therefore, he didnt rece her with someone else. He didnt expect that he had just been careless with her for some days and she created this kind of mess! Some women are really born to be in need of careful watch! No. Zhou Mengyao has hired a new assistant. Seemingly, she wants tounch some ns. He has to save himself first! Xiaoya finds that Jiang Yongran stops scolding her. She thinks he has got rid of his anger. She says in a coy voice, Yongran, I know I am wrong. Dont be angry. I wont do that again. Are you free tonight? I want to stay with you... Jiang Yongran feels disgusted. Is it the right time to talk about this? Xiaoya is useless for him now, in sex or at work. He drops Xiaoyas hands from him. He fixes his clothes, There will be a meeting soon. Good luck. Jiang Yongran leaves in a hurry. Xiaoya stands there, looking at him nkly. When Zhou Mengyao and Xia Ning get to the meeting room, the supervisors of all the departments have been waiting there. When they see Zhou Mengyao, they all stand up. They bow politely to Zhou Mengyao and greet, President Zhou. Zhou Mengyao nods. She takes the seat in the middle while Xia Ning sits beside her. The supervisors see the neer. They are all surprised. When they see An Zihao sitting beside Zhou Mengyao, they feel even more confused. An Zihao seldom appears. This time, hees with Jiang Yongran. Seemingly, there is going to be some important issues to be discussed. Everyone, long time no see. Zhou Mengyao slightly lifts her lips, I have been back from abroad for quite some time, but I hasnt evere here to see you until now. I am sorry. Hearing this, all the supervisors respond and tter Zhou Mengyao in their own ways. Zhou Mengyao politely responds. Then, she points at Xia Ning, Everyone, this is my assistant, Xia Ning. Xia Ning stands up and makes a brief introduction of herself. Then, she politely has some greeting conversations with the supervisors. After that, the supervisors give a brief report for their department respectively. They all use some officialnguages. Based on the literary meaning, it sounds as if not a problem exists. Zhou Mengyao listens to them carefully. She keeps an impartial smile on her face. It takes quite a long time for the reports to be finished. At the time, a man shows up in the meeting room. Ah. Zhiyuan, here youe. Zhou Mengyao sees Wang Zhiyuan. She stands up and goes to gently shake hands with him, Sorry to bother you toe here. Xiaoya, make a seat. Xiaoya responds. She nces around the seats. Then, she pulls a sofa and puts it behind the supervisors, Sir, please have a seat. Seeing what Xiaoya has done, Jiang Yongran rolls his eyes. Everyone can see the importance of this man to Zhou Mengyao. How can she arrange the seat behind for him? Wait. Zhou Mengyao points at the second seat, Zhiyuan, you may sit here. Wang Zhiyuan nods, OK. Xiaoya, serve the tea... Zhou Mengyao suddenly stops. She turns to Xia Ning, Ning, I may bother you to do somebor. Please make a cup of coffee for your Uncle Wang. OK. Xia Ning stands up at once and walks out of the meeting room. Zhou Mengyao makes the arrangement. Everyone vaguely feels that something is going to happen. Seemingly, there will be a change of the favorable person of President Zhou. Five minutester, Xia Ning brings in some cups of fragranttte. She serves a cup of it to Jiang Yongran, An Zihao, Zhou Mengyao, Xiaoya and Wang Zhiyuan respectively. Zhou Mengyao takes a sip of the coffee. She clears her throat and says, Everyone has done well recently. The new stars are also of great potential. Keep going. Currently, I am quite satisfied with your work. Hearing this, the supervisors all give a sigh of relief in their heart. However, there are some bad ways in doing things in thepany. I want to correct them in todays meeting. Zhou Mengyao suddenly changes the topic. She freezes her face, As to the cultivation of new stars. I hope the colleagues in the Candidates Selection Department can be more careful to avoid bringing improper people into thepany! Hearing the word improper, everyone takes a cold breath. Zhou Mengyao always impresses people with the image of being intelligent and easy-going. She seldom speaks with personal emotions. Today, it is surprising that she speaks such hard words. It is imaginable that there must be something serious happening. Though Zhou Mengyao doesnt mention his name, Jiang Yongran turns pale. He realizes that something is going on now. Candidates Selection Department, Training Department and Discs Production Department belong to Marketing Department, while the Director of the Marketing Department...Well? Where is Li Po? The supervisors look at each other. Li Po is the Director of the Marketing Department. It is said that he didnt feel well and asked for a leave for two days. President Zhou. Li Pos secretary stands up and politely responds, Excuse Me, President Zhou, Director Li didnt feel well these days and he asked for a leave. So, he doesnt attend todays meeting. Zhou Mengyao lifts her eyebrow and drops down the files, Does he? Why it is not marked in the attendance list here? Chapter 416 - Yi Yunrui’s Dream

Chapter 416 Yi Yunruis Dream

Everyone gets silent. They all turn to look at Xiaoya. It is such a stupid mistake. How can a senior assistant make that? I... President Zhou, sorry. It is my mistake. Xiaoya lowers her head and murmurs. Zhou Mengyao pushes the check-in form away, This form is useless now. Xiaoya still wants to say something when Zhou Mengyao waves her hand, Everyone, let me introduce to you. This is Mr. Wang Zhiyuan. He is specially hired by me. He will be the Director of the Marketing Department. Hearing this, everyone is in surprise. Li Po is not downgraded, but he is reced directly. Seemingly, Zhou Mengyao even gives no chance for Li Po to exin. It is known to all that Li Po is a randy man. He often stays with young models. He asked for leave these days. But based on some reliable sources, he is having a holiday with a few young models. Everyone feels surprised. They dont know the background of Wang Zhiyuan. Some of them want to say something to defend Li Po, but they are afraid that they may offend the new director. Everyone is not clear about what Zhou Mengyao wants to do. It happens too suddenly. I believe that you are all confused about what on earth Li Po has done. Zhou Mengyao hesitates for a while. She throws a pile of documents to the center of the meeting table, This is about the stars he cultivated and the financial deficit he has caused! Financial deficit? Everyone feels confused. Some supervisors take up the bill to have a look. They are shocked nkly. Li Po has been working in thepany for nearly ten years. Though he didnt take much money every time, but he did quite many times. The umted amount is shockinglyrge... He has an affair with over 95% of the stars he has cultivated. Added with this, the money he has embezzled is basically enough for him to open another Diwang Entertainment Company. No wonder that Li Po has been arrogant to everyone in recent years. It turns out that he has done so many things while no one has ever punished him. If Zhou Mengyao doesnt take any action, it is believable that with his power, no one inside Diwang Company dares to do anything to him. Therefore, the high management is merely a figurehead. Xing, send these documents to the police office to keep the record. Diwang will reserve the right to use him of that. If Li Po has disagreements on my decision when hees back, ask the police office tomunicate with him directly. Yes, President Zhou. After giving the instructions, Zhou Mengyao turns to Wang Zhiyuan, Zhiyuan, the Marketing Department is in need of a serious reorganization. Will you feel it a great pressure? Wang Zhiyuan thinks for a while. He responds, There is surely some pressure. However, I believe, if people here unite as one, there wont be any heavy rock that we are unable to remove. Hearing this, everyone understands. Wang Zhiyuan must be going tounch some tough moves. The manes to the Marketing Department to remove the rock. He is going to y the role of the bad guy. Zhou Mengyao nces around, If anyone has any problem with you, you may tell me directly. I will deal with that. President Zhou, dont worry. I will do my best. I wont bring any annoyance to you. Good. Zhou Mengyao smiles with satisfaction. Wang Zhiyuan was the chief consultant of Junhao Group when it was set up. However, because of his identity, it was not known by the public. As to strategies, even Zhou Mengyao has to learn from Wang Zhiyuan. He is a chief consultant not only to her, but also to some senior leaderships. Lets wee Director Wang to join Junhao Group. Zhou Mengyao has just finished her words when people in the meeting room p loudly. The ppingsts for quite a while. Then, Zhou Mengyao freezes her eyes. She lowers her head to take a sip of the coffee. When they see that, everyone turns quiet. Diwang is a leadingpany in this industry. Therefore, we have to try our best to do things well here and set a good example for the industry. Zhou Mengyao says slowly, As it is said, the difference between excellent talents and terrible workers is: The terrible workers will make excellent things end up terrible, while the excellent talents can make terrible things end up excellent. In Diwang... Zhou Mengyao shakes her head here and continues, I have been back for a few hours today and seen quite some terrible workers here. I feel deadly nervous about that. Everyone realizes that there are going to be some more reorganization ns toe. They all take a cold breath. The president hasnt visited thepany for a long time. Now, shees, she takes serious actions at once. Everyone feels panic to realize that. Therefore, I will have only one assistant from now on. She is Ning. Hearing Zhou Mengyaos words, Xiaoya turns pale at once! Zhou Mengyao didnt say directly that she will fire Xiaoya. However, under this circumstance, even if Xiaoya doesnt leave thepany, other people will show some disdain for her. She has been out of favor now. Ning, let me introduce for you. The one in white suit is the supervisor of Human Resources Department, Kuang Hua. Xia Ning and Kuang Hua greet each other. Zhou Mengyao continues, Supervisor Kuang, from now on, you need to report everything about the Human Resources Department to Assistant Xia, no matter it is important or not. Send a copy of all your documents to Assistant Xia. Supervisor Kuang slightly changes his face. Based on Zhou Mengyaos words, Xia Ning is going to secretly keep watch on their behaviors. It will be troublesome for them. Yes, President Zhou. Kuang Huas eyes gleam. There are quite some secrets in the Human Resources Department. He has to figure out a way to hide them. Zhou Mengyao gently smiles. How can she fail to know what Huang Hua is thinking about? She does this in order to warn all the supervisors to be careful with their work. The meetingsts for quite some time. Zhou Mengyao gives Xia Ning quite a lot of promotions. Xia Ning feels stressed. Her position is high. It means that she will need to take care of a lot of things. But actually, she is only in charge of manual work with no real power. It is going to be tough. As a matter of fact, what she wants to do is to do something to resist her mother-inw. However, it doesnt seem to be easy for her to do that now. It is still to be verified whether Zhou Mengyaos instructions are for real or she is only faking the try. If it is for real...Xia Ning will be exhausted. She strokes her forehead. After the meeting, Wang Zhiyuan officially takes the position. Every department carries out the instructions as Zhou Mengyao requested. Within one hour, Xia Nings email box is increased by a few G in capacity. Looking at her email box, Xia Ning scratches her head while Zhou Mengyao is drinking coffee leisurely beside. Xia Ning speaks out the question directly, Aunt Zhou, do you really want me to interfere in this? Sure. Zhou Mengyao responds with no hesitations. Aunt Zhou, you only borrowed me to assist you at work. It doesnt seem right for me to interfere in your business of thepany. Whats wrong with that? Zhou Mengyao says confusedly, You are my assistant. Your decision is my opinion. You may just do in your own way. I will always support you. Xia Ning bursts intoughter, Aunt Zhou, arent you afraid that I may ruin Diwang Entertainment? Zhou Mengyao puts on a brighter smile, It is fine. You may do as you like. Anyway, I am too old to control those tricky brats. Xia Ning twitches her lips, Aunt Zhou, you are still young. In the management level, people at your age are supposed to be in their best years. It is time for you to make great achievements. So, Aunt Zhou, you have to keep a close watch on me... Ning, it should be me to say so. I am old. You have to carefully look after me. Xia Ning feels helpless. She realizes that Zhou Mengyao is the one who is really good at being cute. The stuff in her email box keeps increasing. Xia Ning gets more and more confused about one thing. It will be good if she does well in the assisting issue. But if she does it badly and Aunt Zhou also gets to hate her, she will... Thinking about this, Xia Ning takes a cold breath. In an instant, she regrets that she has signed the contract. Aunt Zhou, if I am not capable enough for that, can I quit? You want to quit? I join in halfway and I am not familiar with Junhao Group. In addition, Junhao Group is the lifework of you and your husband. It is very important to you. If I make any mistake, you will hate me. Now, my mother-inw hates me. If you also hate me, it will be great pressure for Rui... Oh... Zhou Mengyao blinks her eyes. She thinks carefully for a while and says, Yes. At that time, Rui will need to fix the mess for you. Yes. Xia Ning feels d that Zhou Mengyao understands her anxiety. She continues, So, Aunt Zhou, both you and I have to think carefully about that. We cant screw up. Zhou Mengyao smiles to look at Xia Ning, Ning, I knew you would say so. Therefore, you may carefully check again the contract we have signed. Then, Zhou Mengyao passes the contract to Xia Ning. Xia Ning feels surprised, wondering whether there is something wrong with the contract. It is impossible. She read the contract carefully before she signed it. There cant be anything wrong. Xia Ning opens the contract hurriedly. When she turns it to the fifth page, she is shocked nkly! Item XXIf Xia Ning quits, as thepensation, Xia Nings husband Yi Yunrui will need to work for Wu Ying as an exclusive model for a year... Yi Yunrui should be an exclusive model for Wu Ying? Xia Ning feels shocked. God. Where does this iteme from? Why didnt she notice it? No. It is not the contract I signed! It is not right. No! Xia Ning turns the pages and points at one item, This item was not in the previous contract! Aunt Zhou, whats wrong? Zhou Mengyao lifts her eyebrow. She doesnt answer directly, Be patient. Turn the page. Xia Ning feels her heart tightened. She turns the page and finds the signature on thest page: Yi Yunrui! As if she hears thunder in a sunny day, Xia Ning opens her mouth in disbelief. How can there be Yi Yunruis signature? What happened? Ha. Ha! As if she sees something funny, Zhou Mengyaoughs so happily that tearse out of her eyes. She wipes the tears, Ahem. This is the contract Rui begged me to sign with him. Ning, do you think Ruis dream is to be a model? Chapter 417 - Serious Warning

Chapter 417 Serious Warning

Xia Ning feels as if she hears the thunder when she hears Zhou Mengyaos words. She looks at the signature of Yi Yunrui. She feels helpless, wondering why her husband signed the contract. Aunt Zhou, do you and Rui hide anything from me? Zhou Mengyao purses her lips. She stands up and pats Xia Nings shoulder, Ning, do you know how much your husband loves you? Xia Ning feels sweet. She nods. You may doubt Aunt Zhou, but you cant doubt Rui. To be honest, even I envy Ruis love for you! If you really want to have a reason... Zhou Mengyao gives a sigh, Well, I may tell you frankly. Before he left for Beijing, Rui met me. He asked me to protect you. Then, we signed this contract. Xia Ning thinks for a while. Suddenly, she turns pale. She asks worriedly, Aunt Zhou, did Rui make any deal with you? Was it disadvantageous to him? You are worried. Zhou Mengyao pats Xia Nings back, If I say that I am not a bad person. Do you agree? Xia Ning hesitates for a while and then nods, Yes, I agree. Not knowing why, whatever Zhou Mengyao has done seems to be tricky to others, but ording to her instinct, Xia Ning thinks that Zhou Mengyao is a good person. And there are some indescribable feelings between Zhou Mengyao and her as if they are family. Zhou Mengyao is pleased to hear Xia Nings response, That is it. Rui asked me to take good care of you. Actually, even if he didnt ask me, I will do the same. Rui was worried that you might take it wrong and didnt want to do as I told. So, he signed the contract with me. He didnt hesitate to sell himself to protect you. Rui is really very concerned about you. Xia Ning frowns. She carefully reads the contract again. After a while, she asks, Aunt Zhou, if I vite the agreement, what does Rui to be a model... mean? Zhou Mengyaos eyes brighten. She sticks out her index finger and says excitedly, He needs to take off all his clothes and Wu Ying will make some designs on him and then there will be a new kind of clothese to the market! Take off all his clothes? Xia Ning feels shocked. She shakes her head at once, No. No. I dont allow that! Aunt Zhou, dont worry. I will obey your instructions. You may tell me whatever I need to do. She will never allow Rui to take off all his clothes in front of any other woman. It is totally uneptable! Ha. Ha... Zhou Mengyaoughs, You silly kid. I was just kidding you. You know Wu Ying, too. She wont do anything like that. However, when she designs some fashion clothes, it is inevitable that she may touch your husbands body... I dont allow that, either! Zhou Mengyao has not finished her words while Xia Ning opposes strongly, It cant happen! Well. Aunt Zhou, I will surely do my job well as your assistant. Dont worry. Ning. Zhou Mengyao takes up Xia Nings phone. She cocks her head, It is impossible for you to deal with so much information by yourself alone. I wont force you to do that. You may go home and find some time to browse the information. It is OK for you to just get some general ideas about it. I told you before that I have you here only to divert their attention. You dont need to do any real work. Dont worry. I only browse them and dont need to do anything? Though it may take her several days to browse the information of Junhao Group, if that is all she needs to do, she may feel as if she is only a puppet. You may tell me your problems if you have any. When I am tired, you may apany me to have lunch or go shopping and stuff alike. However, I have a special requirement. You have to keep it in your mind. Zhou Mengyao freezes her face. Xia Ning seriously nods, Aunt Zhou, you may go ahead. I will keep it in my mind. Within a month, I will detailedly analyze all the chain enterprises and the inner departments of them to you. You have to listen to me and take notes. Maybe you feel confused about that. However, I basically have no family now. I want to have someone who helps me and reminds me before I make any mistakes. Ning, this is not a requirement. It is an order. You have to do so. Xia Ning thinks for a while. As a matter of fact, she hasnt known Zhou Mengyao for a long time, while the information Zhou Mengyao gives her ismercially confidential. Based on the fact, Zhou Mengyao surely doesnt have any bad intentions on her. And Yi Yunrui also guaranteed that. With the promise of the man who loves her most in this world, what does she need to worry about? Rui must do so for some reasons. As Ruis wife and the person he loves most, she will be obedient to Zhou Mengyao. Once she makes up her mind, Xia Ning says in a decisive voice, OK. I see. In the days toe, I hope Aunt Zhou can teach me and help me to grow up as soon as possible. Zhou Mengyao sees that Xia Ning finally makes the decision. She gives a sigh of relief in her heart. She nces at the cup, I have drunk up my coffee. Ning, would you please get me another cup? Yes. Xia Ning turns around. She suddenly remembers something andes back, There are few facilities in the Tea Room. I may go to do some arrangementster... No need. Zhou Mengyao waves her hand, There will be people doing these unimportant things. You may just go to make the coffee. It is settled so soon? Zhou Mengyao is really fast in handling things. Xia Ning turns to walk out of the President Room. She has just got to the Tear Room when she finds that some people are putting things for entertaining visitors inside the Tea Room. An Zihao is sitting in the Tea Room with a cup of coffee in his hand. Xia Ning smells the vor oftte. An Zihao sees Xia Ning. He puts down the coffee cup and points at the coffee pot, Send a cup to President Zhou. Xia Ning feels surprised, wondering how An Zihao knows that she ising to fetch coffee for Zhou Mengyao. An Zihao smiles, Assistant Xia, can I have a minute? Xia Ning nods. They go to a quiet corner. Once he gets there, An Zihao immediately says frankly, Assistant Xia, do you know how many people tried everything to get close to President Zhou in the past years? What An Zihao means is obvious. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows, Do you think I am also one of them? You may be or not. It is not to be told. I will learn the truth in the future. Just now, I generally learned the events rted to He Xiaoya and another new star. Assistant Xia, you are carrying out your neers eye-catching n and warning the others. Xia Ning smiles, Supervisor An, I think you misunderstand... I dont care if I misunderstand. I dont care whether it is the idea of you or President Zhou, either. An Zihao takes a step closer to her and says word by word, People of talent wont do things with this kind of tricks. Xia Ning hesitates. She stares at An Zihao nkly. The man has a handsome face. Apparently, he looks as innocent as a high school student. However, he isplicated inside. Now, An Zihao is actually seriously warning her. An Zihao and Jiang Yongran are two important helpers of Zhou Mengyao. Jiang Yongran does things softly but with many tricks, while An Zihao is just like a sharp sword. When he finds anything wrong, he will go directly to it with no hesitation! As to whether these two men are good or bad, she will get to know after she gets along with them for some time. However, Xia Ning is pretty sure about one thing. An Zihao does things clearly and directly. He takes fast and immediate actions. Faced with such a man, Xia Ning realizes that it is useless to beat around the bush with him. So, she seriously responds, Supervisor An, everyone is clear about President Zhous capability. Tricks like those are not the way to get close to her, not to mention staying by her side. Therefore, Supervisor An, please dont worry. As the assistant of the president, I will try my best to do my job well. An Zihaos eyes gleam. He responds, I hope so. It is sure. Ten minutes ago, Xia Ning has not made up her mind. But after she saw Yi Yunruis signature, she put herself in it. She cant but do it and do it sessfully. She says, Supervisor An, if there isnt anything else, I may take the coffee to President Zhou. An Zihao slightly lifts his lips to make a seeming smile. He slightly holds out his hand and says, Please. Xia Ning turns to leave. She has just taken two steps when she turns again and says, I have juste to thepany. I hope Supervisor An can help me in the future. And, thank you for the coffee. Then, Xia Ning goes to the Tea Room. Xia Ning...An Zihao mildly screws his eyes. Seemingly, he needs to pay more attention to her. The sunlight of the early morning goes through the window to the bed and shines on the handsome face there. It looks as if a circle of light surrounds the face and makes the man as handsome as a god in heaven. Leng Weiwei looks at him with admiration. He takes off the toughness and hides his acrimony. Now, he is quietly sleeping. He looks so soft that she has the desire to give him a kiss. The man is just like a masterpiece of god. He is as excellent as a king. But he is also like a charm ced by the devil in the world. Whatever he does always attracts peoples attention and touches their hearts. The ripples spread in her heart. Leng Weiwei gently lifts her hand and holds it out towards his face. The thick eyshes of him slightly tremble. Leng Weiwei stops her hand in the air. She takes it back at once. Suddenly, something shes in front of Leng Weiwei and her hand is caught. Yi Yuntians slightly lifts his thin lips. He slowly opens his charming eyes, You need to take the responsibility for stealthily looking at my sleeping. Leng Weiwei feels panic. She wants to draw back her hand. But it is tightly held by Yu Yuntian and cant be taken away. Leng Weiwei cries, Let go. Let go? Yi Yuntian gently smiles. He put Leng Weiweis hand on his chest, Didnt you want to do this? I may satisfy your desire... When her palm touches his warm chest, Leng Weiwei blushes. She forcefully draws her hand and cries, You shameless man, let go of me. No...Hum! Yi Yuntian hasnt finished his words when suddenly he tightly twitches his eyebrows. He turns a little pale. Leng Weiwei feels shocked. She asks worriedly, Whats wrong? ...Dont move...the wound hurts... Yi Yuntian says in a low voice. He gasps. But he holds Leng Weiweis hand more tightly. Do you feel very painful? I dont have enough medicine here. The pain-killer doesnt work well. Now, it is dawn. We may go to the hospital. Yi Yuntian takes a deep breath. He slightly lifts his head and opens his long charming eyes. He bites his lip and says, I cant walk to the hospital...can you support me to stand up? Chapter 418 - Flying Wing to Wing

Chapter 418 Flying Wing to Wing

Yi Yuntian looks miserable. Leng Weiwei feels her heart ache suddenly, as if the fort inside her heart is hit seriously and copses. She gets closer to the bed and holds out her hand to Yi Yuntian, Come on. Slowly... Ah! She has not finished her words when Yi Yuntian suddenly forcefully draws her and she totally falls into Yi Yuntians embrace. Yi Yuntian looks at the angry woman in his embrace. He puts on a naughty smile, You work better than pain-killer. Let me hold you for a while and I will feel less painful. You cad! Leng Weiwei grits her teeth. She puts her hand on his wound and forcefully pushes him. Yi Yuntian groans. He loosens his hands and Leng Weiwei draws back from him. Yi Yuntian covers his chest with his hand. He gasps for a while. Then, he says in a miserable voice, Weiwei, do you really want to kill your husband? What husband? I have nothing to do with you! Leng Weiwei fixes her hair which is mussed by Yi Yuntian. The man is tricky. Whenever she is not careful enough, she will fall into his trap. She says, If you feel painful, you may go to the hospital by yourself. You have thirty minutes to do that. I may say goodbye here! Yi Yuntian nces at the rming clock by the bed. He shakes his head, As the saying goes, to be couple for a night means the rtionship for a hundred days. You and I had such a passionate timest night...It is just getting bright outside and you kick me away. Weiwei, you are really heartless. Hearing the words Passionate Time, Leng Weiwei feels as if her brain is stuck with a needle. She bursts into a fury. She feels regretful about saving Yi Yuntians life, President Yi, watch your words. We didnt do anythingst night! I warn you. If you dont leave, I will call the police. Yi Yuntian lifts his eyebrows. His eyes gleam teasingly, Call the police? Weiwei, what are you going to tell the police about our rtion? Leng Weiwei feels stuck. She turns around and holds her arms across her chest, I will tell it as it is. Ha. Ha! Yi Yuntianughs. When Leng Weiwei is shy, she is really cute. He says, All right. It is my fault. Thank you for saving my life. I always pay my debt. I will be really kind to you in the future... Wait! Leng Weiwei holds out her hand, You dont need to pay the debt. President Yi, after you go out of this door, we owe nothing to each other. We may take our paths respectively from now on. Seriously? Babe, do you hate me so much? Yi Yuntians voicees from behind. It scares Leng Weiwei. She instinctively takes some steps away. She looks at Yi Yuntian who has suddenlye to stand by her side. She says alertly, Who is your babe? Dont talk nonsense. President Yi, it seems that your injury is not serious. Would you please leave by yourself as soon as possible? You may go to do whatever you like. I need to go to work. I dont have time to y with you. Yi Yuntian puts on a smile. He looks sincerely at Leng Weiwei. After quite a while, he turns around to go back to the bed. Leng Weiwei has prepared some clean mans clothes for him there. He takes up the clothes and looks at them for quite a while, Are they the clothes of another man? Leng Weiwei rolls her eyes at him, It is newly bought! I dont know your size. You may make do with it. Yi Yuntian gently smiles. He puts on the clothes. Leng Weiwei stealthily nces at him. The clothes seem to be a little too tight on him. It is surprising that Yi Yuntian looks slim while his body is strong and powerful. Especially the six-pack of him is eye-catching... Ahem! Yi Yuntian makes a cough teasingly, You randy girl. Have you finished looking? Leng Weiwei feels shocked. She draws back her eyes at once. She scolds herself in her heart again and again. When did she turn to be so randy? Well... Yi Yuntian sits on the bed, My phone... He has not finished his words when Leng Weiwei puts the phone in his hand. Then, as if she is avoiding a gue, she takes some steps backward at once, Last night, your phone was wetted by some blood. It took me quite some effort to clean it. You dont need to thank me again. I was just not used to smelling blood! Yi Yuntian smiles to shake his head, Weiwei, before I leave, can I drink some water? Leng Weiwei blinks her eyes. She turns around to go out of the room. A few minutester, shees back with some breakfast food and a ss of milk. She puts the food in front of Yi Yuntian, It iste. I am going to work. You may leave after you finish breakfast. Then, she directly goes away. Soon, the door is heard to be closed. Yi Yuntian nces at the time. It is half past eight in the morning. Didnt she tell him to leave within thirty minutes? The breakfast is still giving out steam. Seemingly, it is freshly made. Miss Leng is the typical style of stubborn talkers with a kind heart. He is really hungry. He takes up the knife and the fork and gets ready to eat. At the time, his phone rings. Boss, are you OK? Still alive. The speaker gives a sigh of relief, Boss, ording to your instructions, we freed that man. What should we do next? Yi Yuntian slightly screws his eyes, Keep alert but dont take any actions. Yi Yunrui is still in Beijing. Yi Yuntian cant allow anything happen to Xia Ning at this time. He deliberately freed that man to make others alert. He warned the organization to take the chance to stop its actions. Xia Ning has spent three days in studying the inner information of Diwang Entertainment Company and basically gets some general idea about it. Diwangpany has been set up for over ten years. There are some veryplicated rtions involved. It is not an easy job to make everything clear. Besides Diwang, Zhou Mengyao also shows her around other subsidiaries of Junhao Group. When they get to apany, Zhou Mengyao will do some reorganization and fire some people. The information of Junhao Group sent to Xia Ningsputer goes on increasing. Within this week, Xia Ning sees a lot and learns a lot from Zhou Mengyao. Zhou Mengyao also takes Jiang Yongran and An Zihao with them. Jiang Yongran and An Zihao are totally different in their work style. Apparently, An Zihao looks nice and easy-going, while actually he seldom speaks and is always very careful at work. Compared with An Zihao, Jiang Yongran isparatively talkative. He often smiles and looks kind. They are totally different at work. One is fast while the other is slow. One is tough while the other is gentle. Xia Ning feels surprised that during the days in B City, her mother-inw Zheng Yao doesnt call her again. Based on Zheng Yaos usual short temper, it is abnormal. Did Zhou Mengyao do anything to make it? They stay in B City for a week and go back to C City. Soon after she arrives at C City, Xia Ning receives a call from Gu Ruoruo. Gu Ruoruo asks her to apany her to choose jewelry. Xia Ning asks Zhang Hai to take care of her luggage and goes directly to the jewelry store Gu Ruoruo mentioned: Qianfu Jewelry. This jewelry store is very famous in the industry. Its quality is worthy of its price. Ever since it started its business, it has never been used of tricking customers. It has a very good reputation. Gu Ruoruo has been waiting for her there. When she sees Xia Ning, shees dly to hold her hand, Sister Xia, I have waited for you for quite a long time. Yunyi is busy with something else today. Could you help me choose the jewelry? Xia Ning smiles, My opinion doesnt count. It has to be liked by you and my elder brother. It is fine. Gu Ruoruo confidently waves her hand, If I like it, Yunyi will like it, too. Sister Xia, you may just give me some suggestions. They walk into the luxurious jewelry store. The clerk greets them politely. The jewelry is designed very exquisitely. Every piece is beautiful. Guo Ruoruo looks at them for quite a while and still cant make a decision. Ruoruo, have you chosen the wedding rings for you and my brother? Gu Ruoruo blushes with happiness, Well... He may make the decision. Xia Nings eyes brighten. She teases, Ruoruo, let me tell you a secret. My second elder brother had few girlfriends. He must have saved a lot of money. You may choose whatever you like. He is rich enough. Gu Ruoruo rolls her eyes, It doesnt seem right.... Well. You havent got married while you have begun to think about saving money for your husband. You are a good wife! Xia Ning shakes her head, However, as it is said, the money saved by the wife will be spent on other women by the husband... Ah? Gu Ruoruo widens her eyes. As if she remembers something, she says, Clerk, pack them all for me. Xia Ning meant to ask Ruoruo to make the decision sooner. She didnt expect that Gu Ruoruo would buy so much. In an instant, she feels as if she turns into a devil and pushes Gu Ruoruo to buy... She prays in her heart: Brother, you are generous. Dont me me for that. Sister Xia,e here. Gu Ruoruo has gone to the exclusive counter. She waves her hand at Xia Ning. Xia Ning goes to her. Gu Ruoruo points at one of the carved adornments and asks, Sister Xia, do you think this is beautiful? The adornment is transparent and shinning. A man and a woman with a wing on each of them are holding their hands and flying towards heaven. No matter in the aspects of carving technology or its modeling design, it looks fresh and amazing. At the time, the clerkes to them and introduces, Madams, this item was awarded the first prize of jewelry carving appreciation. It is called Flying Wing to Wing. It is made of carved diamond, jade and best crystal. It means two people in love fly wing to wing and lead a perfectly happy life. Gu Ruoruos eyes brighten. She asks in surprise, Oh, why isnt it priced? The clerk apologizes, Madams, I am sorry. This is an award-winning artwork of a great match. We put it here only for customers to appreciate it. It is not for sale. Gu Ruoruo purses her lips in regret. She really likes it. Gu Ruoruo stands in front of the counter and looks at it for quite a while before she reluctantly turns to leave. At the time, the clerk has packed all the jewelry for her. Before they leave Qianfu Jewelry, Gu Ruoruo looks again at the Flying Wing to Wing. At the time, the phone in Qianfu Jewelry rings. The clerk takes up the handset and greets politely at once, President. Just now, Miss Gu was interested in the adornment. You may carefully pack it and send it to World Era Weekly under the name of Mr. Yi Yunyi. OK. President, I will do it at once Chapter 419 - They Start Fighting.

Chapter 419 They Start Fighting.

When Yi Yunyi arrives at the Media Building in his car, getting ready to pick up his future wife, Gu Ruoruo rushes as fast as if she is in a one-hundred meters dash and throws herself into his embrace once she sees him. Yi, Thank you. I am very happy. Gu Ruoruo goes on rubbing herself against him. Yi Yunyi feels confused, Ruoruo, what happens? Why do you thank me? Because of this! Gu Ruoruo takes out a delicately packed decorated box and opens it in front of Yi Yunyi, Thank you for sending me the Flying Wing to Wing! God! Uncle Yi, you didnt go with me to Qianfu Jewelry. How did you know that I was interested in it? Yi Yunyi looks at the shining diamond carved adornment. He thinks for a while. He wants to tell Gu Ruoruo that it is not from him. But when he glimpses the excited face of her, he swallows the words and says instead, Ha. It is great that you like it. Qianfu Jewelry... He needs to have a careful investigation on the background of the store. After they get in the car, Gu Ruoruo cant help calling Xia Ning and tells her about the adornment. But Yi Yunyi sitting beside her looks a little worried. Some days ago, he received a call from his younger brother Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui told him to be careful about people and things around him. Yi Yunrui started to pull out the on his side. Yi Yunyi slightly screws his eyes. Does anyone who cant find any chances on him try to do something to Ruoruo? Xia Ning hangs up the phone. She feels d for Gu Ruoruo. But she instinctively feels worried as if there is something wrong. Yi Yunyi is too efficient. She and Ruoruo have just got back to thepany while the gift has arrived. Seemingly, her brother has got some of his people around Ruoruo. But the problem is ... The adornment was not for sale. Why was it suddenly sold? Xia Ning feels more and more confused. She opens the inte and searches the information about Qianfu Jewelry. When she reads a piece of information, Xia Ning widens her eyes at once! Qianfu Jewelry is a property belonging to TC Group. It means that the boss of it is Su Shen. Su Shen... When she speaks out the name, Xia Ning always feels ufortable. What has happened is strange. It is time for her to ask her brother to see whether there is anything wrong with it. At the time, Xia Nings phone rings. It is Gu Luan. Ning, you havee back to C City? Hum. It is noisy at the other end. It seems that Gu Luan is in a disco. Are you free now? Do you want toe out to have a drink with me? Drink? Xia Ning hesitates, Are you alone? Hum. Gu Luan gives a sigh, My sister and other people are all busy dating. Who will care about me... Gu Luan burps. Xia Ning hears Gu Luan burp. She asks, How much have you drunk? God. You just recovered from the injury. Dont drink too much! Come to talk with me. We talk only. Will you? Xia Ning feels that something is gently touched in her heart. She asks, Can I bring someone with me? Yes...Ahem! Gu Luan has not finished his words when he makes a cough. Xia Ning feels worried about him. She says at once, Wait for a while. I aming. Xia Ning hangs up. She thinks for a while. She cant take Ruoruo with her. Ruoruo is staying with her brother. Baoer? No. Baoer is pregnant. She cant drink. Leng Weiwei? Not knowing why, a name suddenly pops up in Xia Nings brain: Su Shen. Xia Ning twitches her lips. She feels scared by her sudden idea. She knows that he is dangerous, but she still remembers him! She may go to check on Gu Luan first. He just recovered from his injury. He drank so much. Seemingly, the man is not careful about his health at all. When Xia Ning gets to the bar, she sees Gu Luan from far away. Gu Luan is sitting at the counter with a cup of drink called Depth Charge. Xia Ning feels worried. She walks to him at once and grabs the Depth Charge from him. She says, Director Gu, dont you care about your life? Gu Luan feels a little surprised to see Xia Ning. He puts on a soft smile on his face which is red because of wine, You care about me. It is worth spending my life in drinking. Xia Ning rolls her eyes at him, Dont stay here. Go home. Gu Luan draws Xia Ning, One more moment. Sit with me here for another moment. The music is loud. To be honest, Xia Ning doesnt want to stay here for another while. However, when she sees Gu Luan, she wonders whether he is unhappy. Xia Ning thinks for a while. She takes out her phone and sends a message to Gu Ruoruo, telling her to pick up Gu Luan from the bar. Then, Xia Ning sits by the counter, Well. OK. Just for another moment. Gu Luan smiles. He turns to the bartender, A cup of orange juice. Xia Ning thought that Gu Luan would ask her to drink wine. When she hears he order orange juice for her, she gives a sigh of relief. Not knowing why, when she smells the fragrance of wine, she feels so disgusted that she wants to throw up. She feels her heart stuck. Soon, the orange juice is served. Xia Ning takes it up and takes a mouthful of it. Maybe it is because of the hot weather, she doesnt have a good appetite recently and often wants to eat something sour. Orange juice seems to be the right thing. Is Zhou Mengyao hard on you? Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She feels surprised about Gu Luans question, No. Aunt Zhou is kind to me. Gu Luan nods, That is good. Then, he lifts his head to take a mouthful of the Depth Charge. Hey! Xia Ning feels a little angry. It is just a little while and the man starts drinking again. She says, If you keep drinking, you will need to go to the hospital again! Gu Luan smiles, Dont worry. I am fine. I know my health condition... Gu Luan has not finished his words when he suddenly freezes his eyes and stares at somewhere. Xia Ning frowns, wondering why Gu Luan puts on such a strange expression. She follows the direction of his eyes and sees in a corner there is a man and a woman, the body shapes of whom seem very familiar to her. They are hugging and toasting. They even kiss and do the things expected to follow. After quite a while, Xia Ning recognizes that they are Wan Liqing and Jiang Yongran! God. How can they get together? Xia Ning nces stealthily at Gu Luan, who looks calm with no waves at all. He stares directly at the direction. Xia Ning doesnt know whether he is looking at Jiang Yongran or Wan Liqing. Ahem. Xia Ning asks in a low voice, How long have they been here? Gu Luan slightly screws his eyes and turns his face away, I dont know. Is Gu Luan angry? With Wan Liqing? If Gu Luan is still concerned about Wan Liqing, why does he cut all the connection with Wan Liqing? He even deliberately avoids her. Xia Ning looks at the two who are having fun not far away. She puts down the orange juice and says, Director Gu, shall we leave... Call me Luan. Xia Ning slightly hesitates, Dont be childish. Lets go home. Gu Luan closes his eyes. He holds the ss tightly as if he is trying hard to restrain himself from something. At the moment, Xia Ning doesnt know how she canfort him. She is not clear about what is happening between Wan Liqing and Gu Luan. Director Gu, we meet again! Suddenly, Jiang Yongrans voice is heard. Xia Ning feels shocked. She turns around and sees Wang Liqing looking at her in surprise. Oh. Assistant Xia. What a coincidence! You twoe to the bar together? Jiang Yongran puts on a meaningful smile, Do you two... General Manager Jiang. It is not like what you are thinking about. Xia Ning interrupts, Director Gu just recovered from his injury. He drank some wine. Ie to send him home. Do you? Jiang Yong still wears a suspicious smile on his face. The smile doesnt disappear after Xia Nings exnation. Instead, it grows bigger. He says, Yes. It must be so. Director Gu is drunk. Tonight, Assistant Xia may need to take good care of him. Xia Ning darkens her face. She says in displeasure, General Manager Jiang, please watch your words! Am I wrong? Jiang Yongran looks confusedly at Xia Ning, If so, why do youe here with him? Xia Ning grits her teeth. She knows that it is no use exining further. She cant but ignore what Jiang Yongran may think about. Yongran, it is not right for you to say so. Xia Ning is married, though her husband is not here. Yongran, we should forget what you have said here. Or, if anything is spread to her husband, it may be improper. Wan Liqing speaks indifferently with disdain. Oh. Your husband is not here. No wonder... This time, Jiang Yongran openlyughs. He holds out his hands to forcefully hug Wan Liqing, Liqing, is your husband here? If he sees you staying with me, that will cause very bad influence! My husband? Wan Liqing responds coldly, I wonder where he can be in this world. Bang! Gu Luan puts down the ss in his hand. He stands up, Ning, lets go. Wait! Wan Liqing holds out her hand to stop Gu Luan. She looks at Xia Ning. Her eyes look as sharp as knives. She says, Gu Luan, listen to me. Xia Ning has a husband. It is unworkable for you two! Wake up! Apparently, Wan Liqing is trying to wake Gu Luan up. But actually, she is driving it worse. Xia Ning feels very angry. She fails to restrain herself and bursts into a rage. She holds out her hand to forcefully pushes Wan Liqing away. She points at Wan Liqing, You keep saying that I am humiliating my husband. Next time, before you say anything like that, please check on yourself first! Wan Liqing, you are loyal? Are you? Whats the rtion between you and Jiang Yongran? Where is the manager you were dating some months ago? Where is he? Not expecting that Xia Ning will react so angrily, Wan Liqing feels shocked and cant collect herself for some seconds. Whey she sees Gu Luans disgusted eyes, she feels sad. She forcefully drops the beer in her hand to the floor. It bangs and the bottle of the beer is broken into pieces on the floor. Xia Ning, how dare you question me? Whats wrong for my staying with other men? I am single now! You are not! I know. You bring Gu Luan here to show off in front of me! Xia Ning, you are really good at being a bitch! I really dont understand how Yi Yunrui can tolerate you! He is openly cheated. He is a cuckold! It cracks! Wan Liqing has not finished her words when she finds something sh in front of her and a p is heard. Her face is hot and painful! Wan Liqing strokes her swollen face in disbelief. At the moment, being a little drunk, Wan Liqing totally loses control of her temper. She shouts in a loud voice, Xia Ning, how dare you p me? When she says, she grabs the beer bottle from Jiang Yongrans hand and throws it towards Xia Nings head! Chapter 420 - Launch the Plan

Chapter 420 Launch the n

The beer bottle is going to hit on Xia Nings head. Xia Ning instinctively holds out her hand to stop it. At the time, Gu Luan rushes to her. He grabs the beer bottle from Wan Liqing. Wan Liqing, can you stop horsing around? Wan Liqing feels shocked. She looks at Gu Luans angry eyes and feels heartbroken. Tears fall from her eyes. She says, You obviously know what I want. You know it. Why do you always defend her? Gu Luan darkens his eyes, Let me repeat it again. It is unworkable for you and me. Wan Liqing takes a breath. She feels her heart so painful as if it is cut by thousands of knives. She cant ept the result. If Xia Ning were not between them, Gu Luan and she would have be a couple! Thinking about this, Wan Liqing grits her teeth. She points at Xia Ning and scolds, Xia Ning, you shameless dirty woman, you have got a husband. You stille out to seduce the boyfriends of other women! Xia Ning, you are a home wrecker. You wont die in ease! Not expecting that Wan Liqing will continue to make a scene, Gu Luan totally loses his tolerance for her. He lifts his hand and forcefully ps towards Wan Liqings face. Mr. Gu! Jiang Yongranes to grab Gu Luans hand, If you are a real man, you should not vent your anger on a woman! They stare at each other. The air smells like gun powder. Let go of my brother! Suddenly, a girls voice is heard. Then Jiang Yongran is forcefully pushed by a hand. He loses his bnce and falls onto the ground. When Jiang Yongran fell, he instinctively grabs Wan Liqing and Wan Liqing grabs something beside her. In an instant, a lot of noise is heard. The table is turned down and some ss bottles are broken into pieces on the ground. Jiang Yongran and Wan Liqing hold each other and fall down together. Ha. Ha! You dirty disgusting couple, hold each other there! Gu Ruoruoughs with disdain. Wan Liqing collects herself and finds that it is Gu Ruoruoughing at her. Thest string in her brain is broken. She is totally out of her mind. She takes a broken beer bottle and sticks it towards Gu Ruoruo! The sharp edge of the ss is coldly shinning. Gu Ruoruo feels shocked. For an instant, she fails to make any reactions! She seems to see the sharp ss sticking into her body. She cant imagine it. She closes her eyes. People around cry in astonishment! Suddenly, a wind blows with a familiar fragrance and a tall manes to stand in front of Gu Ruoruo. Bang! Then, Wang Liqing is heard to cry painfully. Gu Ruoruo hears another clear crack of ss. She feels surprised. She opens her eyes at once. The man standing in front of her is Yi Yunyi. Uncle Yi! She is saved. Gu Ruoruo feels so d that she wants to give him a hug. But when she sees Yi Yunyis hand bleeding, the dness disappears at once. She cries, Oh. Yi, your hand! Donte here! Yi Yunyi shouts in a loud voice. Gu Ruoruo stops her steps. Yi Yunyi stares at Wan Liqing with great anger. He waves his hand to get rid of the blood. He asks, Miss Wan, do you want to murder someone? Wan Liqing holds her hand which is wrenched by Yi Yunyi. It is so painful that she turns pale. But she grits her teeth and says, If you are afraid, you should not interfere in this... Wan Liqing! Jiang Yongran interrupts. He takes a step forward to Yi Yunyi and says, She is drunk. She is not conscious. Lets stop here. As to your wound, I will pay for the medical expenses. The man who rushed here looks quiet and intelligent. But he gives out some mighty temperament, which makes Jiang Yongran unconsciously shiver. Jiang Yongran has met a lot of people. He realizes that this man must be a big shot. Yi Yunyi slightly screws his eyes, Mister, I hope you watch over your girlfriend. If anything happens, no one can save her! OK. I see. Your hand... It is nothing serious. Yi Yunyi responds. He walks to Gu Ruoruo. As if he remembers something, he turns to Jiang Yongran again, Well, as to the conflicts between that woman and my younger sister-inw, I hope you dont interfere in it. Or, dont me me for what I may do to you. Younger sister-inw? Jiang Yongran feels shocked. Yi! God! How is your hand? Is it painful? Gu Ruoruo worriedly holds Yi Yunyis hand. She wishes the wound were in her hand. Brother, I am sorry to make you injured. Xia Ning feels sorry, Director Gu, we may send my brother to the hospital first. Gu Luan nods, Lets go to the hospital. Or, it will be troublesome if the wound gets infected. The four together leave the bar. When Gu Luan passes by Wan Liqing, he pauses and says in a low voice, Wan Liqing, dont create any trouble for me! Dont force me to get rid of you! Wan Liqings eyes freeze. She feels her heart break into pieces. She bites her lower lip. Blood flows out from the corner of her mouth and she doesnt feel the pain. Miss Wan. Jiang Yongran calls her, They have left. Shall we...Hey, Miss Wan! Jiang Yongran has not finished his words when Wan Liqing left in a hurry. Jiang Yongran wants to follow her. At the time, some guardse to stop him. Jiang Yongran shrugs his shoulder. No need to ask. They muste to him forpensation. It is over. Other people also go away. In a corner, a man leaves some one-hundred banknotes on the table. He puts his phone aside. Then he puts on a cold smile and stands up to leave. Yi Yunyi stays in the hospital for over an hour for the treatment. Gu Ruoruo is so worried about him that she tightly holds his hand. Yi Yunyi is injured. But it is Yi Yunyiforting her instead. Gu Luan has taken some medicine to sober himself up. He sits on the chair to rest and wait for the impact of the alcohol to disappear. Xia Ning is sitting beside him. She wants to go to check on Yi Yunyi. But when she sees Gu Ruoruo and Yi Yunyi sweetly stay together, she decides not to disturb them. Sorry... Gu Luan gives a sigh, I am to be med for your elder brothers injury. Xia Ning smiles, Director Gu, I dont know what to say. I hope you can take good care of yourself. To be honest, you have been single for a long time. We are all worried about you. Gu Luan lifts his head. He looks at Xia Ning for quite a while, Can you call me Luan next time? Ning, the way you address me makes me feel we are strangers. Xia Ning purses her lips and nods, OK. Sorry. Gu Luan hesitates, I also want to find a girlfriend. But I have not found anyone suitable. Ever since I broke up with Wan Liqing, I feel...as if I am unable to love again. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She slightly opens her mouth, but she gives a sigh and says, Luan, may what Wan Liqing said be right or not, I hope you dont put your concentration on me. You are my senior schoolmate. I hope I can be your good friend forever. Can I? The words Good Friend are just like needles sticking into Gu Luans heart. He feels so painful that he closes his eyes. After quite a while, he takes a deep breath, Good friend...OK... Can they only be good friends? Good friends forever only? Gu Luan grits his teeth. He clenches his hands. Hearing Gu Luans response, Xia Ning feels a little released. She smiles, Hum. It is good. So, as your good friend, I hope you stopining and ming yourself. We have found our happiness. I hope you can also find yours soon. Gu Luan slightly opens his eyes to look at Xia Ning. His happiness is right here in front of him. Xia Ning finds Gu Luan looking at her. Not knowing why, she feels panic. She instinctively feels that something is going to happen. At this moment, Xia Ning feels that there is something wrong with Gu Luan... Suddenly, Gu Luans phone rings. He nces at the number. He darkens his eyes and stands up, Excuse me, I need to answer the call. Then, he goes to a quiet corner. Sister Xia! Gu Ruoruoes over, Where is my brother? He goes to answer the call. Oh... Gu Ruoruo looks to the direction where Gu Luan stands. She purses her lips and says in a low voice, Sister Xia, I tell you. Recently, my brother looks quite strange. Xia Ning blinks her eyes, Why do you say so? He received a lot of mysterious calls. Xia Ning thinks for a while. Before Rui goes to Beijing, he seemed to receive a lot of mysterious calls, too. It iste. What do you call me for? Gu Luan asks in a low voice. Director Gu, you havent slept? Ha. You have a colorful night life... Cut the cackle! What is it? The caller hesitates, I call to confirm with you. Shall we reallyunch the n? Gu Luan darkens his eyes, Yes. Good! The speakerughs, Since you have made the decision, I will actively cooperate with you. I may remind you of one thing. Please dont forget the agreement between us. Those who quit in the middle of the way will end up miserable. Dont worry! I will surely keep my promise. You may mind your own business! It is twelve in the night when Xia Ning goes back to the militarypound. She takes off her shoes and throws her handbag to the sofa. She goes hurriedly into the bathroom. The odor of alcohol smells terrible. The most romantic thing I can think of is to be getting old slowly with you... Her phone rings with the familiar song. Xia Ning feels surprised to hear it. Then she runs to it as if she is in a 100-hundred meters dash. She presses the answer button, Darling! This song of ringing is specially set for Yi Yunruis call only! Sweetheart. The voice from the other end sounds soft and deep. It is sexily maic. It is Yi Yunrui. He says, Sorry to call you sote. Do I wake you up? No. Xia Ning shakes her head, It is OK for you to call me anytime. Darling, how are things going on there? How are you? Yi Yunrui gently smiles, Everything is fine. Dont worry about me. Sweetheart, I miss you very much. Xia Ning feels sweet and her eyes are blurred with tears. She slightly sobs when she speaks, Darling, I also miss you very much...When will youe back? Hearing his wife sob, Yi Yunrui feels his heart twisted, Soon. I call to tell you that I am safe. Hum. Yi Yunrui hesitates for a while and then he says word by word, Sweetheart, you have to carefully keep what I am going to say in mind. Chapter 421 - To Fully Take That Over

Chapter 421 To Fully Take That Over

Yi Yunrui sounds serious. Xia Ning feels nervous, Darling, does anything happen to you? I am fine. Dont worry. Yi Yunrui hesitates for a while, Ning, there is still some time before I can go back. During the period, no matter what happens, I will take care of that. You have to keep patient. Wait for me to go back. You have my words. This time, after I go back, I wont leave you again. Do you hear me? Xia Ning feels a warm flow in her heart. She tightly holds the phone. What Yi Yunrui says is a promise as well as a warning. Rui...There must be some things happening there. However, Rui doesnt tell her because he doesnt want to make her worried. She knows it. She understands. Her lips slightly tremble. After quite a while, Xia Ning gently responds, Darling, you must also promise me that you have to be safe. I will be here waiting for you toe back. Yi Yunrui softens his eyes, I promise. After we hang up, I may not be able to call you for some time. Remember to think of me every day. Dont be toozy to do it. Xia Ning gently smiles and then forcefully nods, Hum! I wont forget it! Darling, you must think of me, too... You silly. Yi Yunrui gently responds, Dont you know the heart of your husband? At the time, it seems that something happens at Yi Yunruis end. Xia Ning is just going to ask about it when Yi Yunrui says, Sweetheart, I have to deal with some things. I may hang up now. Sorry. Xia Ning has not responded while Yi Yunrui has hung up. Xia Ning looks at the quiet screen. She feels her heart tightened... Darling, you must take good care of yourself. Be safe. Suddenly, Xia Ning hears some sound from her stomach. She feels surprised. She has just finished supper not long ago. Why does she feel hungry again? It is not the symptom of low blood sugar. What on earth is wrong with her? Once it starts, her stomach keeps ining. Xia Ning feels helpless. She cant but go to the kitchen and make a bowl of noodles for herself. Xia Ning nces at the clock on the wall. It is one in the midnight. She is eating noodles...That is weird. After she finishes the noodles, she feels better. She takes a bath and goes to bed to have a sound sleep. The next morning, Xia Ning is woken up by an urgent call. It is Li Baoer. Ning, read the newspaper. You are in the news again! Xia Ning cant believe what she hears. She gets up at once and goes to the door to take the paper. Title: Shocking! The Boss and the Employees of World Era Weekly Fight in the Bar! Great Damage Is Caused. Subtitle: Two Women Fight for One Man, Unsessful Negotiation Ends Up in Force! Xia Ning quickly browses the content. She widens her eyes and unconsciously opens her mouth! It just happenedst evening. How can it be reported in the newspaper after one night? How could the information spread so fast? Wait. Who disclosed the information? Wan Liqing? Jiang Yongran? Or... Gu Luan? Normally speaking, Wan Liqing is most suspicious. Gu Luan and Jiang Yongran wouldnt sell the information about the event. It is even more unlikely to be Gu Ruoruo and Yi Yunyi. Xia Ning dials Gu Luans number at once, Director... Luan, have you read the news in todays paper? Hum. Yes. What happenedst evening is reported. ... Luan, whats wrong? Who spread the news? Gu Luan takes a breath. He strokes his forehead, As people in the newspaper said, someone sent them a piece of videost evening. It was about what happenedst evening. There were so many people in the bar. We are investigating the case now. It is a little tough. Xia Ning frowns, Luan, you may think I am paranoid. Can it be Wan Liqing? Gu Luan thinks for a while. He responds, I just hung up the phone. She was very excited when she called me. She thought it is your trick. In my opinion, it cant be her. Hearing this, Xia Ning feels confused. If Wan Liqing is ruled out, it cant be any one of those who got involved in the eventst evening. It means that the information was disclosed by someone else. Xia Ning looks at the photo in the headline, on which several people are fighting together. She feels her head ache. There are always some things beyond her expectation. Since it is not the first time for her to be in the headline, Xia Ning gets to feel indifferent to that. She says, Well. Let me know if there is any oue to be found. Luan, if it is unnecessary, you may drink less wine. OK. Gu Luan hangs up the phone. He rolls his pupils. Then, he dials a number at once. When it gets through, before the answerer says anything, Gu Luan asks, Is it you who creates the headline in the newspaper? Director Gu, dont you think you underestimate me? The speakerughs dismissively, Whats the benefit and meaning for me to do such things? Gu Luan hesitates. He thinks for a while and doesnt think it is possible. He says, Maybe I am wrong. Anyway, you have to keep it in your mind that you may do anything but not hurt Xia Ning. Or, you are totally on your own for the consequences! Ha. Ha. Ha! The speakerughs, Seemingly, Director Gu, you are really a sentimental lover. Dont worry. I wont do anything to Xia Ning. Anyway, the report in todays paper is really interesting. Mr. Gu is popr with women! Xia Ning is under the protection of Yi Yunrui. He wont bother himself with the trouble! Gu Luan darkens his eyes, You may mind your own business! Then, Gu Luan hangs up. In the afternoon, Xia Ning and Jiang Yongran are both told to meet Zhou Mengyao. An Zihao is also there. Zhou Mengyao throws the paper on the desk. She asks, Yongran, whats this? Jiang Yongran nces at the headline. He smiles, Nothing. Last evening, Assistant Xia and I were in the bar and something happened. Someone shot a piece of video and it was reported. Zhou Mengyao darkens her eyes. She points at the woman in the photo, Who is she? Jiang Yongran shrugs his shoulder, A new girlfriend. I only wanted to have fun with her. I didnt expect that it would end up like this. Zhou Mengyao looks at Jiang Yongran. After quite a while, she says, Yongran, I know you like young women. As long as it doesnt endanger the benefit or the image of thepany, it is fine for you to have fun and y with them. The problem is that you are in the headline now. Your face is clearly shown in the photo. I have to remind you to be careful! Jiang Yongran lifts his eyebrows. He nods, President Zhou, you are right. I will be careful about that. Zhou Mengyao takes a sip of the coffee. She puts down the cup. Then, she turns to Xia Ning, Ning, I know you are kind-hearted. But it is necessary for you to protect yourself from others bad doing. You need to be more careful, too. Dont get into other peoples traps. Hearing the word Trap, Jiang Yongrans eyes gleam with wickedness. Xia Ning purses her lips, Hum. President Zhou, I see. I will be more careful in the future. Zihao. Zhou Mengyao turns to An Zihao, As to the report in the newspaper, what is your opinion? An Zihao nces at Xia Ning and Jiang Yongran. He slowly responds, We should take some necessary measures. We have to be cautious to grab the right point to stop damage. Hearing this, Jiang Yongran changes his face, Supervisor An, isnt it just a report in the newspaper? Whats the surprise? For people like us, who have never been reported? You are overreacting! I think what Zihao said is right. Zhou Mengyao says, Yongran, you havent had any vacations for a long time, have you? I may give you a half-month holiday. You may take the chance to have fun with your girlfriends. Thepany will cover 80% of the rtive expenses. Jiang Yongran feels shocked. Zhou Mengyao is not discussing with him at all. Apparently, it is a holiday, but actually... President Zhou, I have got a lot of cases in my hand. I cant go for a holiday. If I take a half-month vacation, the cases I am following... Everything you are doing will be handed over to Ning to deal with. You may rx to have your holiday. Zhou Mengyao interrupts with no hesitations. Jiang Yongran is shocked nkly. He looks at Xia Ning in disbelief. Everything he is doing will be handed over to Xia Ning to deal with? It doesnt seem right. Wait! Can Xia Ning be the creator of the news in the newspaper? The purpose of it is to suspend him from his duty? Xia Ning and Gu Luan are a team. It is just a piece of cake for them to make a report. If that is true, he has really fallen into their trap! Thinking about this, Jiang Yongran screws his eyes. Unconsciously, he clenches his fists. He underestimated Xia Ning. The woman seems to be kind, while actually, she is a soft knife, which kills with every cut. Zhou Mengyao finds that Jiang Yongran doesnt respond. She takes it as a yes. She turns to Xia Ning, Ning, you may go to do the handover with General Manager Jiang. If there are any problems, you may ask Zihao for help. Xia Ning nces at Jiang Yongran. She glimpses the reluctance on his face. She can imagine that Jiang Yongran must hate her.President Zhou, I havent been in Junhao Group for a long time, it may be difficult for me to fully take over General Manager Jiangs cases. And I am a neer here. Other people may have some disagreements... It is easy. Zhou Mengyao nces at An Zihao, Zihao, during the period of General Manager Jiangs vacation, you may fully support Ning. If there are any problems that you two cant deal with, let me know. Is it OK? An Zihao slightly lifts his lips and puts on a seeming smile. He briefly responds, OK. An Zihao agrees. Jiang Yongran cant but ept the arrangement. He closes his eyes. This time, he fails. He didnt expect that he might be defeated by an inexperienced girl! Then, I may deal with the cases I am working at. I will hand them over to Assistant Xiater. Excuse me. I may go out for now. Then, Jiang Yongran turns to walk out. The door is forcefully closed by Jiang Yongran. Xia Ning slightly frowns, President Zhou, General Manager Jiang did something wrong, but isnt the punishment too hard on him? Hard? Zhou Mengyao nces seriously at Xia Ning, Ning, as to the issues of thepanys business, I suggest you often ask Zihao for his advice. You can learn a lot from him. As for the decision about Yongran, you may just forget it. When I was abroad, he had done enough crazy things. It is time for him to learn the lesson. Chapter 422 - The Superior Department

Chapter 422 The Superior Department

Jiang Yongran finishes the Hennessy in his ss and takes a deep breath. He lost. It is surprising that he lost in this way! He even doesnt know how ites to end up in this result! He pours the ss full again for himself. He has just taken up the ss when his phone rings. It is a strange number. At the moment, Jiang Yongran is in a bad mood. He forcefully presses to hang up the phone. Then, he takes up the ss and drinks half of the wine. His phone rings again. It is the strange number again. Jiang Yongran frowns. He puts his thumb on the Hang Up bottom, but surprisingly, he presses the answer button. Who is that? The caller gentlyughs, I call at the wrong time. It seems that General Manager Jiang is in a bad mood. Hearing the voice, Jiang Yongran feels surprised. It sounds familiar as if he heard of it before... Yes, the voice of the man he metst evening: Gu Luan! Jiang Yongran grits his teeth. He has the desire to give a forceful punch on Gu Luan. He says, Director Gu, you directly reported the ident happenedst evening. You are fond of making use of rumors for advertising! Oh? Do you think I made that report published? Jiang Yongran forcefully puts down the ss, I dont care which bastard did that. Anyway, he is from your industry! Director Gu, did you build your reputation in this way? I think there are some misunderstandings between us. As to the person who provided the information for the report, I am still investigating it. The report does no good to all of us. General Manager Jiang, you may calm down and think about it carefully. Jiang Yongran snorts, Gu Luan, I dont want to argue with you. Anyway, your subordinate Xia Ning is a tough woman. She really surprises me! Gu Luan feels confused to hear his words, What happened? Whats wrong with Ning? Director Gu, you are pretending that you dont know it? Your assistant is really tricky! Gu Luan is aware that Jiang Yongran is emotional. He says, General Manager Jiang, if you dont mind, shall we choose a time and talk about it face to face? What do we need to talk about? Xia Ning is your subordinate. No matter how we talk, it is impossible for you to turn partial to me! Seemingly, you have some problems with Ning. How about we meet at eight this evening? I wont bother you long... No need! I have other appointments this evening! Gu Luan realizes that Jiang Yongran is going to hang up. He says hurriedly, Wait! General Manager Jiang. I want to meet you for issues not only about Ning, but also about Junhao Group. Jiang Yongran pauses his hand. He calms down a little, What do you mean? Its inconvenient to talk on the phone. At 8 oclock in the evening, Ill wait for you in XX hotel. Please take the time toe over. After thinking for a while, Jiang Yongran said, OK. Ill meet you there. He wants to know what this director of World Era Weekly wants to do! After all, Xia Ning is hired by Zhou Mengyao. Even though Jiang Yongran feels displeased, he has to keep patient and hand over his work to Xia Ning. When he leaves thepany, Jiang Yongran nces at the clock. It is almost eight in the evening. He gets to the ce Gu Luan mentioned and goes directly into the hotel. Inside the presidential suite, Gu Luan has been waiting there for him. General Manager Jiang, good evening. Gu Luan sees him. He stands up and holds out his hand to Jiang Yongran. You may save the form. There is a special circumstance today. Jiang Yongran is very upset. He even doesnt nce at Gu Luan but goes directly to sit down. Gu Luan holds his hand in the air. He smiles in embarrassment. At the time, a waiteres in and serves some dishes and the wine. Gu Luan pours a ss of wine for Jiang Yongran. Jing Yongran holds up the ss and finishes it at once. Gu Luan feels very confused. He pours another ss for Jiang Yongran, General Manager Jiang has been in the business for so many years. What makes you so upset? Jiang Yongran stares at Gu Luan. He knows that even if he doesnt tell, Gu Luan will find out the truth sooner orter. So, he responds angrily, It is because of the damn report. Zhou Mengyao gives me a long vacation while my job will be handed over to Xia Ning and An Zihao! Jiang Yongran finishes his words. He lifts his head to drink up the wine. Gu Luan feels surprised. Based on the words, Jiang Yongran is suspended from his duty by Zhou Mengyao for now. No wonder he is so upset. Oh. It is because of that incident. I understand. Gu Luan nods. He drinks a mouthful of the wine. Jiang Yongran is aware of Gu Luans reluctance. He asks, Didnt you say that you have something to talk about with me? I am here. Whats it? Go ahead. Dont beat around the bush. Gu Luan nces at Jiang Yongran. He asks meaningfully, You have been working in Junhao Group for almost ten years, havent you? Hum. Though we have some misunderstandings, I hope you dont mind. I ask you to meet today to talk about a deal with you. A deal? About what? Gu Luan takes out a file. He passes it to Jiang Yongran, This is the detailed information of Junhao Groups shareholders. Based on the distribution, Zhou Mengyaos share ounts for 40% of the total. She is the executive president of Junhao Group. An Zihao and you hold 10% of the shares respectively. You threebined hold 60% of the total. President Jiang, have you ever imagined that one day, you may be able to be the executive president? Gu Luans words get right in the target of Jiang Yongrans dream. Jiang Yongrans hand holding the ss slightly trembles. He nces at Gu Luan suspiciously. He takes the file but he doesnt open it. Instead, he drops it on the table, Director Gu, your joke goes too far. To be honest, both I and An Zihao, and any other shareholders all want to be the president. But it is not something to be given just because we want. If it is possible, in thest ten years, An Zihao would have taken the post, let alone me. What makes you think that you have the authority to discuss about Junhao Group? Gu Luan slightly lifts his lips, Yes. General Manager Jiang, what you say is right. Zhou Mengyao is tough. Unless she leaves, you and An Zihao have to wait. It is not known how long you may need to wait. But I am afraid that even if Zhou Mengyao leaves, the sessor wont be you or An Zihao. That will be bad. Jiang Yongran feels shocked to hear his words. He asks, What do you mean? Gu Luan sticks up two fingers, Xia Ning. Jiang Yongran widens his eyes. What? Zhou Mengyao wants to make Xia Ning the sessor? It getsplicated. Unconsciously, Jiang Yongran gives out some cold sweats on his forehead. But he pretends to be calm, Director Gu, isnt Xia Ning your subordinate? It is not something you can make the rumor by unreasonable guess. In the business world, strategies rece themselves again and again. Director Gu, you need to say things with evidence. Or, how can it be convincing? Though I am not a very reliable man, I am rational in serious issues. Director Gu, what on earth do you ask me to meet here for? General Manager Jiang, I appreciate what you have said. I want to tell you that Zhou Mengyao came to meet me some days ago. She signed a contract with me. The purpose was simple. She wanted to borrow someone from me. It was Xia Ning. General Manager Jiang, you may think about it. Will Zhou Mengyao hire Xia Ning for no reason? Jiang Yongran turns silent. He makes no responses to Gu Luans question. I havent known you for a long time. It is understandable that you dont trust me. Well... Gu Luan takes out a contract and puts it in front of Jiang Yongran, Shall we sign a contract? So, you will have some guarantee legally and you dont need to be worried. Jiang Yongran thinks for a while. He puts down the ss and takes up the contract to read. His eyes brighten at once! He looks at Gu Luan in disbelief, How do you learn all these? Gu Luan smiles, I work in the newspaper industry. Collecting information is what I am best at. Jing Yongran holds the contract. His eyes gleam. If what Gu Luan said is true, it is not difficult for him to take Zhou Mengyaos position. But why does Gu Luan help him? Director Gu, as you have just said, we havent known each other for long. Why do you help me? Gu Luan freezes the smile on his face. He darkens his eyes, Because of someone. It is because of someone who he wants to cherish and love all his life! The next day, Jiang Yongran goes for his vacation. Xia Ning suddenly gets a lot of work to do. It is impossible for her to make a dy with excuses. She cant but go to ask An Zihao for help. Surprisingly, An Zihao is not hard on her. He answers her questions as much as he can in detail. He is totally different from his usual indifference. With the help of An Zihao, Xia Ning works for a whole day and doesnt feel it is very hard. However, she eats more food and tends to be tired more easily. Almost every two hours, she will feel hungry. After she finishes eating, she needs to have a nap. Luckily, Junhao Group isrge enough. She always chooses some hidden small rooms to rest. Or, if someone else sees her, there may be some rumors to spread. In the following days, An Zihao patiently teaches her how to deal with her work. Xia Ning studies hard. However, no matter how much An Zihao teaches in detail, Xia Ning feels that he is very deep and unpredictable, as if he is a ck hole, which may swallow her inside one day. Anyway, it is good in one aspect. The busy work keeps Xia Ning from missing Yi Yunrui too much. It is miserable to be missing him all the time. Xia Ning wishes she could be busier, so that she will be able to fall asleep once she goes to bed. That is best for her. After collecting her things, Xia Ning nces at the time. It is eight in the evening. She finally finishes her work of the day. She cant help giving a yawn. Xia Ning turns her neck, wondering why she feels so tired recently... At the time, Xia Nings phone rings. It is a strange number. Hello... Is that Miss Xia Ning speaking? The voice sounds official, vaguely with undeniable authority. Xia Ning feels confused, Hum. This is Xia Ning. Who is that? Miss Xia, my surname is Cheng. I am an official of the Central Discipline Inspection Department. You are expected to provide some assistance to us in a case. Chapter 423 - The Danger is Approaching.

Chapter 423 The Danger is Approaching.

Official from the Discipline Inspection Department? Xia Ning feels nervous. She asks, What happened? Nothing serious. It is about Secretary Yi Yunyi. Miss Xia, will you be free at three in the afternoon tomorrow? Yi Yunyi? Her second elder brother-inw? Xia Ning feels worried, Mr. Cheng, what on earth happened? Can you tell me? Come to the municipalmittee at three in the afternoon tomorrow and you will know. Miss Xia, I may hang up for now. The caller hangs up. Xia Ning dials Yi Yunyis number at once, but only to find that Yi Yunyis phone is off! It is bad! At the time, Xia Nings phone rings again. It is Gu Ruoruo. Xia Ning presses the answer button at once. She has not said anything while she hears Gu Ruoruo crying. Xia Ning feels worried. She asks, Ruoruo, does anything happen to my brother? Sister Xia. Gu Ruoruo says, It is my fault. I created the trouble. Yi has been taken away for inspection... She cries. Ruoruo, dont cry for now. Calm down. Tell me what happens. Gu Ruoruo takes some deep breaths to calm herself down. She says, Sister Xia, do you remember the adornment of Flying Wing to Wing in Qianfu Jewelry store? Hum. People from the discipline inspection department said they suspected that Yi took bribes. It is because of the Flying Wing to Wing I received. Oh... I feel very regretful about that. I took it and brought the trouble to Yi... She cries again. Xia Ning listens to her and feels her heart tightened. She feels something wrong. That day, the clerk in Qianfu Jewelry said that Flying Wing to Wing was not for sale. But then, it was sent to Gu Ruoruo. Now, the discipline inspection department is suspicious of Yi Yunyis taking bribes... The case is not simple. Seemingly, someone is operating it behind. Wait! Xia Nings eyes brighten. She says to Gu Ruoruo, Ruoruo, dont worry. You may frankly answer the questions the official in the discipline inspection department asks. I will try to figure it out. Remember not to cry. Your crying may make the situation tougher for my brother. He will need to spend some efforts in taking care of you. Hearing this, Gu Ruoruo seems to realize something. She stops crying at once, Yes. Why didnt I think about this! Yi is in trouble now. I cant make him worried about me. Sister Xia, thank you. I will take care of myself. Hum. I will call you with any news. I may go to learn more information about the case. Bye. Sister Xia, thank you. Xia Ning hangs up. She looks for the number in the telephone directory. She remembers a man. It is Su Shen. Qianfu Jewelry is a property of Su Shen. Only Su Shen has the authority to sell Flying Wing to Wing. Therefore, Yi Yunyis taking bribes case must be rted to him. Xia Ning has found Su Shens number. She is just going to dial the number when her phone rings again. It is her mother-inw Zheng Yao. Xia Nings hands tremble. It cant be coincident for her mother-inw to call her at this time. Can it be rted to her brothers case? Xia Ning holds the phone tightly. She closes her eyes to calm herself down for a while and presses the answer button, Mom... You jinx! Dont call me mom! Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. She has predicted that her mother-inw wont show a smiling face to her. She is quite mentally prepared for her mother-inws scolding. Xia Ning says, Mom, you may not scold me for now. What are you calling for? You are asking what I am calling for? Yi was taken away by the discipline inspection department. Dont you know that? Dont pretend! Mom, I knew that my brother was taken away because of an adornment... You knew it! Zheng Yao gasps, You went to buy the jewelry with the little bitch of Gu Family that day, didnt you? Xia Ning, you are a genius! Do you want to pull down the Yi Family? Listen to me. As long as I am alive, you wont make it! Even if I may die, I will draw you to hell with me! Xia Ning frowns tightly. Zheng Yao speaks very mean words. Mom, before the conclusiones out, I hope you calm down. Isnt the discipline inspection department investigating now? If I did anything, I wont be able to get away from being punished by thews. Now, the most important thing is to solve the problem. Mom, it is no use scolding me to vent your anger. Good. Xia Ning, you may keep my words in your mind. Devils will be paid back with punishments. It is just not the right time yet! I will wait to see how you will end up! Then, Zheng Yao hangs up. Xia Ning purses her lips. She gives a sigh. The misunderstanding between her mother-inw and her gets worse. Seemingly, it is impossible to be solved within a short time. Now, her mother-inw has such serious bias against her. No matter what she says, her mother-inw wont believe her. She cant but wait to solve it in the future. Anyway, she has got quite a lot of time. The most important thing for the moment is to figure out the truth of the case rted to her brother. She also needs to find out Su Shens purpose. She dials Su Shens number. It rings for quite a while before it is answered. Oh. Mrs. Yi. You are a surprising caller. Why are you calling me sote? Xia Ning freezes her eyes. She directly asks, President Su, are you free now? Can we meet somewhere? It is at nine in the evening in the Starbucks coffee shop. Xia Ning puts down the coffee, of which she has finished half. She lifts her head to look at Su Shen, President Su, sorry to bother you toe out sote. Su Shen smiles, It is fine. I have just finished dinner with my customers. I wonder why you ask me toe in such a hurry? President Su, Qianfu Jewelry is a property of TC Group, isnt it? Su Shens eyes gleam. He nods, Yes. I bought Qianfu Jewelry because Xian... Then the adornment Flying Wing to Wing was also sent by you to Gu Ruoruo. Am I right? Xia Ning has no interest in listening to Su Shens old story. She interrupts to ask. Su Shen feels stuck. He looks meaningfully at Xia Ning for quite a while and says, Do you mean the case of Secretary Yi Yunyi? So, you knew it. Then, I may not need to repeat. Xia Ning says in a serious voice, President Su, I dont know how many things get involved in this case. But I know you must have something to do with the case of my brothers taking bribes! President Su, as the wife of Yi Yunrui, I am now telling you to get rid of this case within a week. Or, I wille to you with some consequences! Not expecting that Xia Ning will speak so callously to him, Su Shen is shocked nkly. President Su, you may think that Im bullying you with the identity of my husband. However, Yi Yunyi is my second elder brother-inw and Gu Ruoruo is my good friend, and the case is rted to you. I cant bute to you first. Yes, I am making use of the power of my husband. You may not obey me. But when my husbandes back, I am afraid that not only me, but also my husband wille to get even with you. President Su, you may think carefully about it. Su Shen hesitates. He lowers his eyes. Yi Yunrui told him to protect Xia Ning before he left for Beijing. Yi Yunrui had got something about him. He cooperates with that man to protect himself as well as to keep the power of both sides in bnce. He didnt expect that Xia Ning woulde to him in person and speak so toughly to him. They havent seen each other for a few months and the woman seems to have made quite much progress. If he figures out a way to help Yi Yunyi, he will offend that man. If he doesnt help Yi Yunyi, he will offend Xia Ning, which means offending Yi Yunrui. It is really a tough situation. He is put in the middle. If he offends either of the two sides, he will end up in a deadly disaster. Su Shen takes a sip of the coffee. He thinks for a while. Then, he puts down the coffee and stands up, Quite a lot of people are involved in the case. Mrs. Yi, please give me some time to think about it. Reply to me tomorrow. Xia Ning says. She puts a one-hundred banknote on the table and turns to leave. She has just taken a few steps when she remembers something. She turns to Su Shen and says, Reply to me by three in the afternoon tomorrow. Su Shen lifts his eyebrows. He looks at Xia Ning, who goes away in her high heel shoes. He screws his eyes, which gleam sharply. To choose a side? Ah. It is tough, but it is also a chance! It depends on how he decides. The next morning, after she finishes the work in Junhao Group, Xia Ning makes some time to go back to World Era Weekly. She wants to see Gu Ruoruo. Surprisingly, she has just got to the office when she sees Gu Ruoruo angrilying out. Based on her direction, she has juste out from Gu Luans office. Xia Ning feels surprised. She goes to Gu Ruoruo at once. At the time, Gu Ruoruo sees her, too. Before Xia Ning speaks, Gu Ruoruo holds her at once, Sister Xia, my brother is hateful. Xia Ning nces around and draws Gu Ruoruo into her office. After closing the door, Xia Ning asks, Ruoruo, why do you look so upset? What happens? Gu Ruoruo remembers what has just happened. She is still angry, Sister Xia, you dont know what my brother said to me in his office! He told me to leave Yi for now. I was very angry. Xia Ning feels confused, wondering why Gu Luan would say so. Director Gu said so? Did he mention any reasons? My brother heard that something happened to Yi recently. He told me not to get involved. He said that Id better stay away from Yi. I felt even angrier that he told me to tell the officials from the discipline inspection department that Yi and I were justmon friends! God, Yi is in trouble now. If I betray him at this moment, he will be very sad. I cant do that! So, I quarreled with my brother. Xia Ning thinks for a while. As a matter of fact, Gu Luans behaviors are understandable. However, she feels very disappointed that he really does so. Does he do it to protect himself? It doesnt look like things he will do based on his personality. In the past, when some things happened to people in the weekly, Gu Luan always tried to defend his people. Now, it is about his sister, while he gives her the serious threat. Does Gu Luan have a problem with Yi Yunyi? Or, does he disagree on the rtionship between Gu Ruoruo and Yi Yunyi? The problem is that Gu Ruoruo has been dating Yi Yunyi for quite some time while Xia Ning has noticed no disagreements of Gu Luan on it. Then, what is the reason? Sister Xia, Chief Editor Leng was also there! I listened to them outside for a while and heard my brother told Chief Editor Leng to keep some distance from Yi Yuntian, too! Then, I also heard my brother mention Commander Yi. About what? What did Director Gu say? Gu Ruoruo thinks for a while, My brother seemed to think that Yi Yunyi and Yi Yunrui would be in trouble recently. He told Chief Editor Leng not to contact with the Yis family to avoid drawing the whole World Era Weekly into it. Chapter 424 - Put on the Play

Chapter 424 Put on the y

Xia Ning feels surprised to hear that. Did she mishear? Did Gu Luan really say so? To avoid drawing the whole World Era Weekly into it... If he is worried because Yi Yunyi is under investigation and tells Gu Ruoruo to temporarily stay away from Yi Yunyi, it is understandable. But he even spreads the requirement to Leng Weiwei. That is overreacting. What is he thinking about? Ruoruo, no matter what he says, he is your brother. My brothers case is not over yet. You have to keep patient. Other things can wait till the people from the discipline inspection department leave. Gu Ruoruo nods. She suddenly remembers something. She asks, Sister Xia, are you going for an inquiry at three this afternoon? Hum. Xia Ning hesitates, I am thinking about what I should say to bring some advantages to my brother... At the time, Xia Nings phone rings. It is Su Shen. Instinctively, Xia Ning draws her phone to herself. She says, Ruoruo, I have something urgent to deal with. Would you go out for a while? Gu Ruoruo cocks her head confusedly. She goes out worriedly. Xia Ning presses the answer button at once. She asks, President Su, have you made the decision? Ah... Su Shen gives a sigh at the other end of the phone, Mrs. Commander, it is tough to handle this. Xia Ning frowns, So, you wont give in? Su Shen is aware of Xia Nings displeasure. He feels his heart tightened, The issue about the adornment case is quiteplicated. Mrs. Yi, it is better that you dont know too much. As to the way to solve the problem...Mrs. Yi, you have to promise me something. Why? Mrs. Yi, I also need to protect myself. Please dont take it wrong. I will send an invoice of amount four hundred thousand yuan to you. It is the price for that adornment. When the officials of the discipline inspection department ask you, you may tell them that the adornment is bought by you. You paid for it in advance and made it a surprise for Guo Ruoruo under your elder brother-inws name while Yi Yunyi and Gu Ruoruo knowns nothing about that. Yi Yunyi gave me one hundred thousand yesterday. The cost is clear now. Xia Ning thinks for a while. She thinks what Su Shen said is a reasonable solution. She says, What do you want me to promise you? You have toe here to put on a y with me. Xia Ning feels confused, Put on a y? What is it about? Su Shen smiles, You will know soon. Now, it is past eleven at noon. Mrs. Yi, would youe over for lunch with me? We may solve the problem by the way. Xia Ning feels confused. The man is tricky. She doesnt know what he is nning. However, she doesnt have other options. She doesnt have much time. She may go to see what Su Shen wants to do. She doesnt think that Su Shen can do anything harmful to her. OK. Where shall we meet? In the Starbucks coffee shop at the turning of the street. Fifteen minutester, Xia Ning shows up at the Starbucks coffee shop. It is almost twelve at noon. Xia Ning gets off the car and goes into the coffee shop. It is lunch break and there are many people in the coffee shop. But only two tables are upied. Xia Ning feels confused. Su Shen is sitting at the innermost table. Xia Ning goes to the table and sits face to face with Su Shen. She asks directly, President Su, what on earth do you want to do? Su Shen puts down the coffee cup. He smiles, Lets read the script of the y. Then, he puts a file on the table, We will y ording to the script to make everything reasonable. At that time, when some people investigate the case, I can react properly. Xia Ning takes up the file and opens it to read. She frowns. Based on the script, every word she is going to say is to threaten Su Shen. It is about how she tries every method to ask him about the price of the adornment and threaten him to sell it. In the script, Xia Ning speaks arrogantly because of Yi Vis power. However, generally speaking, she does so only in order to give a surprise to her friend Gu Ruoruo. Xia Ning nces around. Seemingly, the ce has been deliberately nned to be like this in advance. If they put on the y based on the script, seemingly, there is a video to be made. So that, Su Shen will have a justified reason. As what he said, he does this to protect himself. But Xia Ning will be put in disadvantage. Xia Ning is silent. She is thinking about whether she should do it or not. She is also thinking about other possible better options. Su Shen drinks the coffee leisurely. Time passes minute by minute. Xia Nings coffee is getting cold gradually. She is still thinking... OK. I will do it. However, President Su, the video cant be spread. You know the consequences. Su Shen smiles, Dont worry. The video is for my self-protection only. It wont be known by others. He makes the video to avoid being questioned by that man, or Yi Yunrui! He may also make use of it as a threat to Xia Ning. It will bring him a triple win. Xia Ning gives a sigh, I am not good at acting. What if I screw up? Su Shen lifts his eyebrows, Rx. You can do it. If you cant, Secretary Yi Yunyi will be in trouble for quite some time. Xia Ning feels her heart tightened. She grits her teeth, I will try. Su Shen puts on a bigger smile. He gently waves his hand and all kinds of desserts are sent to them. He says, You may eat something first. After we finish the y, you may go to have lunch somewhere else. Or, I am afraid it may cause low blood sugar to you and scare the people from the discipline inspection department. Xia Ning rolls her eyes at him. But she starts to eat the dessert. She eats a piece of dessert and drinks a cup of coffee. Then, they start the y for the video. At the time, many peoplee into the coffee shop and sit around. Xia Ning nces at Su Shen. Seemingly, these are the extras. Two cups of hot coffee are served. Xia Ning takes up a cup of it for a sip. The content in the script pops up in her brain. She picks up her handbag and takes out a cheque book. She winks at Su Shen. Su Shen understands. He slightly lifts his lips. Xia Ning freezes her face. She pushes the cheque towards Su Shen, President Su, I have to buy the adornment Flying Wing to Wing. You may fill the price here. After about half an hour, the y is over and the extras all disappear. With an invoice of four hundred thousand yuan in her hand, Xia Ning is lost in meditation. She is silent. Anything unsatisfied? Su Shen teases. Xia Ning nces at Su Shen, No. President Su, it is over. I may leave now. Mrs. Yi. Su Shen calls, When shall we meet again for a dinner together? Xia Ning slightly screws her eyes, If it is unnecessary, I dont think we shall meet again. You have got what you want and I have also solved my problem. I dont think I should contact people like you too much. Su Shen smiles to shake his head, Mrs. Yi, I am afraid that you have some bias against me... Isnt that reasonable? You know what you have done. It is meaningless to speak them out here. Then, Xia Ning takes up her handbag and turns around to leave. Su Shen suddenly changes his face! How much does Xia Ning know about him? It is three in the afternoon and Xia Ning shows up in the municipalmittee on time. Gu Ruoruoes with her. Gu Ruoruo is nervous. Her hands tremble and she cant help walking around. Right at three, some officially dressed peoplee into the office. They see Xia Ning and Gu Ruoruo. A man who is a little fat but looks very right-minded holds out his hand to Xia Ning when he says, Ms. Xia, Miss Gu, I am Cheng. I talked with Ms. Xia on the phone before. Xia Ning nods. She shakes hands with Mr. Cheng. After a brief conversation, Mr. Cheng officially says, Ms. Xia, Miss Gu, you two will be inquired respectively. The case about Secretary Yi Yunyi is special. He is being inquired in another room. You two dont need to feel too stressed about the case. You may just frankly tell the truth. You have to trust the Party. If Secretary Yi Yunyi doesnt vite the regtion orws, the Party will prove that he is innocent. Gu Ruoruo bites her lower lip. She says, Mr. Cheng, Yi has nothing to do with that. It is my fault. If only I didnt show interest in that adornment... Miss Gu, as to whose fault it is, thew will do justice to Secretary Yi. You only need to tell the truth. Then, Mr. Cheng turns to Xia Ning, Ms. Xia, based on our investigation, you went to Qianfu Jewelry with Miss Gu on that day. So, we need to check the truth with you and inquire about some other issues. We hope you answer honestly. Thank you foring here. Xia Ning nods, I understand. I will do my part and tell honestly what happened on that day. There are a few investigators sitting in front of Xia Ning, some men and some women. The others are taking notes while a woman looks at Xia Ning seriously. The air feels a little tense. Xia Ning unconsciously clenches her fists. She gently smiles to them, Everyone, I am ready. Please go ahead. The people on the opposite exchange a look. The woman sitting in the middle asks, Xia Ning, you went to Qianfu Jewelry with Gu Ruoruo at eleven in the morning on 13th of the month, that is the day before yesterday, didnt you? Can you briefly tell us what happened? Yes. That day, Ruoruo and I picked quite some jewelry. Then, Ruoruo showed great interest in the adornment Flying Wing to Wing in the shop. At that time the clerk said that it was an award-winning artwork. It was not for sale. Therefore, Ruoruo was unable to buy the adornment. Then, how did Gu Ruoruo get the adornment Flying Wing to Wing? Xia Ning thinks for a while. She points at her handbag which was put aside, I have something important in the handbag. It is about the Flying Wing to Wing. Would you please pass it to me? The woman nods at the person beside her. The man carries the bag and passes it to Xia Ning. Xia Ning takes out the invoice of amount four hundred thousand yuan. She passes it to the investigator, Investigators, Actually, that adornment was secretly bought by me for Gu Ruoruo. My second elder brother-inw knows nothing about that. This is the invoice they issued to me when I bought the adornment Flying Wing to Wing. Chapter 425 - How Much Does She Know?

Chapter 425 How Much Does She Know?

The investigator looks at the invoice. The date on it is 13th of the month. She thinks for a while. Then, she dials a number and says, Help me to check whether Qianfu Jewelry received a payment of amount four hundred thousand yuan in its ount on 13th of the month. Xia Ning feels a little nervous. She knew that they would check about it. But she still feels worried. After a few minutes, the womans phone rings. She takes up the phone and listens to it. Then, she hangs up. She turns to Xia Ning, You had paid for it. Why did Qianfu Jewelry still take the payment of one hundred thousand yuan from Secretary Yi? Xia Ning feels shocked to hear her words. Su Shen didnt tell her that. However, the investigator is staring at her. If she shows any confusion, the investigator will find the problem! Maybe... Xia Ning hesitates for a while, Maybe Qianfu Jewelry didnt want Secretary Yi to know it, so they do that to convince him. The woman hears her words. She thinks for a while and asks, Why did Qianfu Jewelry do that? Xia Ning blinks her eyes. Seemingly, under the current condition, she has to draw someone else into the case. Because I am very familiar with Mr. Su. That is why Qianfu Jewelry agreed to sell the adornment Flying Wing to Wing to me. The investigators look at each other. What Xia Ning said seems reasonable. Now, they only need to check whether Xia Ning and Su Shen are really familiar with each other. The investigator asks Xia Ning some other questions and then Xia Ning is permitted to leave the room. Soon, Gu Ruoruo alsoes out. Xia Ning finds Gu Ruoruo pale. She goes to hold her hands, Dont be afraid. My brother will be fine. Dont worry. Gu Ruoruo sees that Xia Ning is confident. She asks, Sister Xia, why are you so sure? Xia Ning gently smiles, Because I trust my brother and I trust thews. I think my brother will be clear soon. Gu Ruoruo takes a deep breath, I hope Yie back soon. I havent met him for two days. You silly, my brother is more worried than you. Ruoruo, you have to be strong. As long as you stay with my brother, there wont be anything that you cant get over. Gu Ruoruo lifts to look at Xia Ning. She says meaningfully, Sister Xia, you and Commander Yi will also be fine. Hum. Sure. All this life, she will always stay with Yi Yunrui! Two dayster, Yi Yunyis case is over. He is clear of suspicions and resumes his position. Anyway, he still needs to go through an inspection period of a month. Gu Ruoruo is very happy on the day. She specially invites Xia Ning for dinner. When Xia Ning arrives at the restaurant, she finds that besides her second elder brother, there are two other men there. One is Su Shen and the other is Gu Luan. Brother, Ruoruo, Director Gu, Mr. Su. Xia Ning greets them and takes a seat. Gu Ruoruo happily passes the menu to Xia Ning, Sister Xia, you may see what you want to eat. Everything is OK. You dont need to save money for me Xia Ning smiles, Do you arrange the dinner to thank me? Gu Ruoruo nods, Sister Xia, you are naughty. You bought that adornment. Why didnt you tell me? I thought it was sent by Yi. When I saw the adornment, I felt shocked. So, I called Mr. Su. Mr. Su said that Ruoruo liked it and he sent it to her. I asked Mr. Su for the price, or I would send it back to him. In the end, Mr. Su took one hundred thousand yuan for it. I didnt expect that it would cause the case. Yi Yunyi says. He nces at Su Shen, to be honest, I was suspicious of Mr. Su at that time. I didnt know that my sister-inw had paid for it. So, I want to say sorry to Mr. Su. Thats all right, Secretary Yi. Su Shen says indifferently, It is just a misunderstanding. Xia Ning apologizes, Brother, sorry. It is my fault. I didnt tell you that. Some ill-intentioned men took the chance and brought the trouble to everyone. After this experience, I will be more careful in the future. It is not your fault. Gu Ruoruo still feels scared when she remembers it, It is my fault. I didnt take the identity and the post of Yi into consideration. I thought it was only a matter of an adornment and nothing else. It was my naughtiness which resulted in Yis being investigated for several days. Gu Ruoruo holds Yi Yunyis hand, Yi, sorry. I promise you. I will be more careful in the future. Without your permission, I wont do any naughty things again. Yi Yunyi gently smiles. He looks at her tenderly, You may tell me directly whatever you like. I am old and stupid, not like you, you are young. Sometimes, I may fail to notice some things. Gu Ruoruo smiles sweetly. She nces at her brother Gu Luan, who is silent. She slightly lifts her chin, Brother, I told you. Yi is not someone like that! See? I warn you, if you dare to say anything bad about Yi again, I will be very angry with you... Ruoruo. Yi Yunyi gently interrupts, It is over. We may not talk about it again. Your brother was just worried about you. In addition, based on your personality, your interference might only make the situation moreplicated. It is understandable. Gu Ruoruo hears his words. She curls her lips and snorts at Gu Luan. Gu Luan slightly lifts his lips to soften his face. Then, he takes up the teapot to pour a cup of tea for Xia Ning, I was really wrong in this case. I will be careful in the future. Ning, have some tea. Thank you for taking care of my younger sister. Xia Ning nces at the tea. She slowly responds, Director Gu, they are my elder brother and sister-inw. When anything happens to either of them, I will try everything to help them. It is my duty. So, Director Gu, you dont need to thank me. Gu Luans eyes slightly darken. But he keeps smiling, Ning, didnt you agree to call me Luan? It sounds too strange to call me Director Gu. Xia Ning smiles. She doesnt reply. Instead, she lowers her head to drink the tea. It is a little awkward. Gu Ruoruo reminds them, Sister Xia, lets order the dishes. You may order whatever you like. Dont save money for me. Or, I will be really angry. If I am displeased, Yi will be miserable. Ahem. Yi Yunyi makes a cough. He feels shocked with embarrassment to hear Gu Ruoruos words. OK. Xia Ning nces at Yi Yunyi, Seemingly, someones purse is going to bleed tonight. It is its pleasure. Gu Ruoruo nces at Yi Yunyi, Uncle Yi, do you need to have some herbal medical dishes to make it up? Ha. Ha. Ha... You naughty girl! Yi Yunyiughs. He tenderly pinches Gu Ruoruos cheek. They are talking andughing while Su Shen and Gu Luan are lost in their meditation. They happen to see each other in the eyes when they lift their heads. It feels as if a sharp sword cuts across the air. To satisfy Gu Ruoruos hospitality, Xia Ning deliberately orders quite some expensive specialties which fully upy the table. Gu Ruoruo is in a good mood and eats a lot. Though there are a lot of dishes, they almost finish them. In the middle of the dinner, Su Shen leaves for other issues. And then, Gu Luan leaves for another appointment, too. Xia Ning, Gu Ruoruo and Yi Yunyi stay. Gu Ruoruo drinks a mouthful of watermelon juice. She makes a hup, Great! It is an amazing dinner! Xia Ning smiles, Are you full? If not, we may order some more dishes. Gu Ruoruo waves her hand, I am full. I have had enough tonight. I am thinking of losing some weight... No. Yi Yunyi interrupts decisively, If I find out you are losing weight, Ruoruo, you know the consequences. Gu Ruoruo blushes. But her mouth doesnt give in, I am doing it. So what? Ahem. Yi Yunyi makes a short cough. He says in a miserable voice, Ruoruo, we have apany here. Can you save face for your husband? Sister Xia is not an outsider. It is fine. Anyway, everyone knows that you are old. If I abandon you, no one will take you. Uncle Yi, do you want to have face or a wife? Yi Yunyi smiles to shake his head. He turns to Xia Ning, Ning, did my mom call you? Xia Ning hesitates for a while. She shakes her head, No. Ha. Ha. Yi Yunyi looks at Xia Ning. He can guess the truth. He says, Ning, my mom has been spoiled ever since she was young. She has a short temper. You may bear with her for some time. My younger brother will be back and you dont need to worry about it again. Xia Ning nods, It is fine. Mom is just worried. Uncle Yi. Gu Ruoruo says worriedly, Do you think Aunt Zheng will bring a woman to take you away on the day we get married? No way. I will have to make some preparation. Yi Yunyi stares at her worriedly, What preparation do you want to make? Tell me now. Gu Ruoruo lifts her eyebrows and says mysteriously, I dont tell you! Hum. It is a dark night. The waves p on the bank. The air is cool with moisture. Gu Luan smokes the cigarette and exhales a cloud slowly. He asks in a cold voice, Was it your idea? A man is standing not far away from him. He dresses in white and looks handsome. He puts his hands into his pockets and responds, Yes. Gu Luan slightly screws his eyes, Didnt we have an agreement? Why did you do that? Xia Ning came directly to me. She threatened me that if I didnt help her, she would tell Yi Yunrui to deal with me. I couldnt but agree. Gu Luan feels nervous. He sounds colder, How much does Ning know? Su Shen shrugs his shoulders, Everything except the agreement between you and me. Gu Luan gives a sigh of relief. Nevertheless, he is still worried, Why did she go to you? Why did She say such heartless words to you? Su Shen nces at Gu Luan, Mr. Gu, Qianfu Jewelry is a property of TC Group. It was reasonable that Xia Ning came to me. Why did she say heartless words to me? Didnt she say just now? They were her elder brother and sister-inw. When anything happened to either of them, she would try everything to help them. Gu Luan feels shocked to hear the words! Wait. Can Ning have found out the rtionship between him and Su Shen? She knows it. So, she deliberately said so in the dinner just now? Chapter 426 - She Faints and Falls onto the Ground.

Chapter 426 She Faints and Falls onto the Ground.

Gu Luan turns a little pale. Can Ning...really know it? He clenches his hands. He feels his heart painful as if it is being twisted. He does everything for her. He has been liking her for so many years. He also saw her suffer a lot during the years. He doesnt believe that Yi Yunrui can ever protect her! Gu Luan grits his teeth. He says in a cold voice, Mr. Su, we have an agreement between us. No matter what happens, I hope you may keep the secret between you and me. Dont worry. Su Shen fixes his hair, This the bottom line. I know it. However, Director Gu, next time, please do things more carefully. Or, I am afraid that I cant but choose to protect myself first. Su Shen finishes his words and turns around to leave. Looking at the wavesing one by one to p the bank, Gu Luan freezes his eyes, at the deep of which there is a me of fire on. Su Shen signed the contract with him, but in the end, he gave in because he was afraid of Yi Yunrui. To Su Shen, is Gu Luan inferior to Yi Yunrui? Is he inferior to Yi Yunrui? Gu Luan forcefully punches on the bank. He grits his teeth. No. He cant dy any longer! Gu Luan takes out his phone. He dials a number. To keep calm? He cant make it! When Xia Ning wakes up, it is five in the morning. She is woken up by hunger. It is strange. Recently, she was often woken at midnight, by hunger. She remembers that she ate a lot in the morning and took enough sugar. However, she often feels hungry at this time of the day. Hungeres as punctually as an rming clock rings at the scheduled time. Xia Ning gets up. She feels very tired. She rubs her waist and her shoulders and goes to the kitchen to cook some noodles. When she cooks the noodles, her stomach cries. When the noodles are almost done, an idea suddenly pops up in her brain. She wants to have hamburgers! She wants to have fried chicken and chips! She is shocked by her idea! She wants to have them very much. She has to have them as soon as possible! Looking at the hot noodles, Xia Ning takes up the chopsticks and takes a mouthful of them. But she is not willing to have another mouthful of them at all. She consciously refuses to eat the noodles. She wants to have hamburgers. She wants to have a steak. Xia Ning hesitates for quite a while. In the end, she cant resist the idea in her mind. She puts on her clothes and goes downstairs to drive her car. KFC is 24 hours on. She can go to KFC. She gets to the gate of KFC. When she gets off the car to open the door, she suddenly remembers the meat problem reported in Shanghai. She draws back her hand. KFC has taken some measures, but she still feels a little worried about that. Thinking about this, Xia Ning goes back to her car and drives to the market to buy beef and other stuff. It is five now. She will buy the food and cook it herself. After she finishes it, she will be right on time to go to work. She picks some pounds of Angus beef and packs it to go home. She gets home at five twenty. It is easy to make the Angus steak. It only needs to be patted with the back of the knife and sauced with salt and ck pepper. Then, it needs to be fried for a few minutes. Xia Ning makes the sauce. Within ten minutes, the steak is ready. It is about a pound of steak on the dish. It looks quite much. Xia Ning swallows her saliva. She takes up the knife and fork and starts to eat. Surprisingly, she eats up all the steak. Xia Ning strokes her stomach with satisfaction. She wants to lie down on the bed or take a bath. After resting for a while, Xia Ning decides to have a bath. She closes her eyes when lying in the bathtub to enjoy the peace. She lies there with her eyes closed. Half an hour passes. It is still early. Xia Ning goes to the balcony to do some exercises. She wonders how is Rui now. At this time, is Rui sleeping or doing anything? She doesnt know whether Rui is thinking of her. She misses him very much. When she gets to thepany, it is about eight. She sees a lot of files on her desk. She unconsciously feels a little annoyed. She doesnt want to do anything, but going home to sleep... However, the idea disappears very soon. If she doesnt work, she will feel bored. Recently, Zhou Mengyao arranges more and more work for her. She almost regards Xia Ning as her secretary, the assistant to the president of Junhao Group. Someone knocks at the door. Xia Ning says, Come in! It is An Zihao. Xia Ning feels surprised, wondering why Supervisor Anes to her so early. Hello, Supervisor An. An Zihao nods, he sits down face to face with her, The month is going to end. Every department is doing cleanup. You may get prepared to work overtime. Hearing the words Work Overtime, Xia Ning feels headache. She has the desire to find a ce to hide herself. Why? Do you feel tired? Oh. No. Hum. I see. An Zihao mildly smiles, Xia Ning, it is not easy to be in this post. You may drop the unnecessary and useless ideas. Focus on the things you are doing. You maye to me if there are any difficulties. OK. Thank you, Supervisor An. Dont thank me. An Zihao smiles mysteriously, I will tell my secretary to bring the files to you. You may arrange them first and get ready to work overtime. Then, An Zihao turns to leave. After a few minutes, An Zihaos assistant brings a big bunch of files to Xia Ning. She puts them all on Xia Nings desk. Xia Ning is shocked to look at the files which make a small hill there. God. How can she finish them all by herself...? Assistant Xia. An Zihaos assistant politely says, Supervisor An told you to reply to him by the noon of tomorrow about these documents. Xia Ning twitches her lips. She nods, I see. By the noon of tomorrow? God. Seemingly, she wont have time to sleep tonight. Then, Xia Ning makes some cups of espresso and gets ready to work the whole night. When the coffee is ready and giving out steam beside her, Xia Ning puts down the file in her hand. She strokes her forehead, thinking about whether she should apply for one more assistant for Aunt Zhou. She takes up a cup of espresso for a sip. But she has not swallowed it when she suddenly feels like vomiting. She puts down the coffee and runs to the toilet at once... She throws up in the toilet for quite a while and then sits down in prostration. Seemingly, she had too much steak in the morning and she feels sick now. At the time, her phone rings. It is Jiang Yongran. Xia Ning feels confused. Didnt Jiang Yongran leave C City? Why does he call her? Assistant Xia, are you free now? Xia Ning frowns, General Manager Jiang, what do you call me for? I am leaving C City soon. But I have got a document of thepany with me. Time is tight. Is it convenient for you toe out to fetch it? We may meet in the coffee shop at the turning of the building downstairs. Is it OK? Xia Ning thinks for a while. She may go to buy some fruit after getting the document. She says, OK. I will meet you there in ten minutes. She washes her face at once and briefly puts on makeup. Then, she fixes her clothes and leaves her office in a hurry. The coffee shop is just around the corner. Xia Ning doesnt drive her car. She goes there on foot. When she gets to the coffee shop, Jiang Yongran has been waiting for her there. He arrives so soon? Xia Ning feels surprised. She goes in and greets him, Hello, General Manager Jiang. Jiang Yongran smiles, I am on a long vacation. Dont call me General Manager Jiang. Call me Yongran. At the time, the waiter sends them a cup of cappino and puts it in front of Xia Ning. Assistant Xia likes cappino. The coffee of this shop is fine. You may have a taste. Coffee again... Xia Ning reluctantly puts on a smile. She takes it up for a sip. When Xia Ning lowers her face, Jiang Yongrans eyes gleam evilly. Xia Ning slightly frowns. The coffee has too much milk in it. She puts down the coffee. You dont like the taste of the coffee? Jiang Yongran smiles to ask. Oh. No. But I had much coffee in my office just now. So, I feel a little sick in my stomach. Oh. I see. Jiang Yongran nods, I am leaving for the airport soon. I will try to rx in the following days. I may think about my future. Xia Ning smiles but she says nothing. After all, indirectly, Jiang Yongran leaves because of her. She doesnt know how Jiang Yongran thinks about her. So, it is inconvenient for her to give anyments. She is afraid that she may speak something improper and enrage Jiang Yongran. Why dont you say anything? Are you afraid of me? Xia Ning feels shocked. She shakes her head, General Manager Jiang, you misunderstand. I am not. Where are you going for the holiday? Aegean Sea. Xia Nings eyes brighten, That is a good ce. She thinks she may go there with Rui someday. Jiang Yongran mocks himself, I am going there alone. Oh? Alone? Jiang Yongran nods. He gives a sigh, I go there to criticize myself. Some things should not go on. Then, Jiang Yongran nces at his watch and passes a document to Xia Ning, Assistant Xia, this is a name list for you. When youe across some difficulties, you can try to reach these people. They may be able to help you. Xia Ning takes it over. She opens it and nces at it. She feels a little confused, General Manager Jiang... You may call me Yongran. Jiang Yongran gives a sigh, Do not take it wrong. I did do some bad things in the past. Now, I have the chance to make up for them. I may do it as much as possible. General Manager Jiang, you have been in Junhao Group for so many years. Aunt Zhou makes the arrangement for your good. I am just temporarily here. So, General Manager Jiang, I hope you dont misunderstand. Jiang Yongran smiles, President Zhou has her arrangement. We may just obey that. It iste. I have to go. The ne doesnt wait. Then, Jiang Yongran pays the bill and leaves the coffee shop. Xia Ning looks at the name list in her hand. She purses her lips. An Zihao told her to reply to him by tomorrow noon. Now, she has got the name list with her. She hopes that it helps. Thinking about his, Xia Ning puts the name list aside and goes out of the coffee shop. When she walks slowly in thene, she turns around to nce at the coffee shop. To be honest, the coffee it provides is not good. And it is located in thisne. It has no advantages in location or products. Xia Ning wonders what the owner of the coffee shop thinks about. Suddenly, she feels dizzy. Her eyes are blurred. Xia Ning holds the wall at once. She feels that she is weak and dizzy... The things in front of her get vaguer and vaguer. Xia Ning feels shocked. She hasnt had the time to cry for help when she fainted and fallen onto the ground... Chapter 427 - Gu Luan’s Evil Plan

Chapter 427 Gu Luans Evil n

Xia Ning slowly opens her eyes. She feels that her head is painful and she is dizzy, as if her body is going to break down. She slowly focuses her eyes and sees clearly what is in front of her. She strokes her head and looks around. It is a very tidy room with the fragrance of cologne. Based on the setting of the room, the owner of it must lead a fine life. Xia Ning widens her eyes! Wait. The fragrance of the cologne...smells exactly the same as that on Gu Luan! You are awake? She hears the familiar voice. Xia Ning feels surprised. She turns to look at the direction of the voice. Gu Luan sits there in casual clothes with a ss of amber drink. He quietly looks at her. But there is something else in the deep of his eyes. Director Gu, why am I here? She remembers that she lost consciousness after she left the coffee shop. Did Gu Luan save her? You fainted in thene. You are in my room now. Gu Luan puts on a faint smile. His voice sounds calm without any waves. Oh... Xia Ning strokes her forehead. As if she remembers something, she suddenly sits up, Excuse me. I may leave now. God. She is in the room of another man. She is even sleeping on his bed! Though she is saved, if Rui knows, he will... Gu Luan darkens his eyes. He holds out his hand to draw her, The effect of the medicine hasnt gone away. You may lie for another while. Xia Ning shakes her head, Director Gu, thank you for your help. However, it is really improper for me to stay here. It will cause misunderstandings. You said the effect of the medicine had not gone away. I want to go to the hospital to see a doctor. When she says, Xia Ning wants to push his hand away. But Gu Luan grasps her very forcefully. Misunderstandings? Gu Luan lifts his lips to make a wired smile, Yes. That is what I want. Xia Ning feels shocked to hear his words! He wants to cause misunderstandings? She wonders whether she misheard. How could Gu Luan say something like that? Gu Luan is aware of Xia Nings confusion. He holds her more tightly, I have told you many times. You should call me Luan instead of Director Gu! At the moment, there are fierce mes in Gu Luans eyes. It seems that they want to swallow Xia Ning as a whole. Xia Ning suddenly feels panic. Now, she feels that it is terribly wrong! What does Gu Luan want to do? Director Gu, I dont know what you want to do. Please let go. Please show some respect. Gu Luan cocks his head, Show some respect? You will belong to me soon. You wont want me to respect youter. A sense of horror pops up in Xia Nings heart. Gu Luan is obviously saying that he wants to rape her! He holds her more and more forcefully. Xia Ning tries hard to calm herself down. She asks, Director Gu, are you OK? Did you eat anything wrong... I said. You should call me Luan! Suddenly, Gu Luan shouts loudly. He adds more strength. Xia Ning cries in pain. Xia Ning grits her teeth. She feels very afraid. Gu Luan has changed. He has changed so much that she cant recognize him at all. She says, Please dont do this. Please let me go. It hurts. Gu Luan slightly screws his eyes. He loosens his hand a little. But he goes closer to Xia Ning and says word by word, Xia Ning, I have a camera here. Later, whatever we do will be videoed. When I have time, I will appreciate the video. Camera? Xia Ning takes a cold breath. She nces around. Gu Luan is really insane! Why do you do this? Why? Why? Gu Luan widens his eyes. He seems to speak the words from the gaps of his teeth, Even since we were at Harvard University, I have been liking you. You may think about it. How much do you suffer after you married Yi Yunrui? That man is unable to protect you! He will bring pains and sorrows to you. Ning, I am the only man in this world who can protect you! Do you understand? At this moment, Xia Ning finally clearly understands whats in Gu Luans mind. Gu Luan was a senior schoolmate of her. She feels surprised that he has liked her for so long a time. There is a camera in the room. She is under the control of Gu Luan. In the aspect of strength, she is inferior to Gu Luan... Wait. She has her jewelry with her. But after a second, Xia Ning feels her heart sink to the bottom. Her ring and bracelet are both taken away. Gu Luan has made some preparation. Was what happened in the coffee shop also arranged by him? Did you tell Jiang Yongran to ask me out and poison my drink? Gu Luan blinks his eyes, Yi Yunrui may love you very much. But he leaves you alone again and again and puts you in danger. He is unqualified to be your husband! If you are with me, I will stay with you every day and apany you for the whole life... Gu Luan, the man I love is Yi Yunrui! Even If I stay with you, I dont love you. I will never love you all my life! Hearing her words, Gu Luan darkens his face, What is good about Yi Yunrui? Why is he worthy of your love? It is because of marrying to him that you suffer so much! Dont you understand? Why do you still stick to him? It is not true. I am very happy with Rui. Gu Luan, you misunderstand. Rui loves me very much. He really loves me very much... That is enough! Gu Luan shouts loudly, Xia Ning, dont mention other men in front of me! Anyway, you are going to be my woman today! After finishing his words, Gu Luan lowers his head. He goes directly to kiss Xia Ning on her lips. Instinctively, Xia Ning turns her face away. Gu Luan fails to kiss her. He gets more furious as if the me of anger is going to burn him down. He goes to Xia Ning and presses her under his body while his hands tear Xia Nings clothes. No...No! Xia Ning struggles to protect herself. At the moment, the image of Yi Yunruis face pops up in her brain. No. She cant make Yi Yunrui humiliated! Even though she is forced, she cant bring any humiliation to Rui! Thinking about this, Xia Ning fiercely struggles. She glimpses the ss Gu Luan used before. It is beside the bed. In an instant, she has a clear idea. She remembers the movements Yi Yunrui taught her before he left. She suddenly lifts her knee and forcefully hits Gu Luans crotch with it! Ah! Gu Luan groans. He suddenly stops his actions and then bends his body and covers his crotch with his hand. Xia Ning catches the chance. She suddenly stands up and grabs the ss beside. She knocks it on the table. It bangs and the ss is broken into two parts. Xia Ning tightly holds a piece of the broken ss. The edge looks harmfully sharp. She points it at Gu Luan. Gu Luan grits his teeth and takes a deep breath, You cant go out. Xia Ning feels her heart tightened, Why? The door of this room can only be opened with a code. Without my code, no one can open it. Hearing this, Xia Ning feels her heart suddenly sink! At present, she has the upper hand, but after Gu Luan resumes himself, she will be put at a disadvantage. Xia Ning looks around. She stares at the window. Dont look at it. That is bulletproof ss, you cant break it. Gu Luan gasps, waiting for the pain to go away. He says, You may put down the ss. Even if you carry the ss, you cant win. Ning, dont make unnecessary struggles... Unnecessary struggles? Xia Ning slightly lifts her lips to make a faint smile, Weapons are not always used against enemies! After saying this, Xia Ning lifts the ss and forcefully sticks it into her hand! Her hand trembles. Blood flows out at once! It seems not enough for her. Xia Ning forcefully pulls out the ss and blood sprays out and wets Xia Nings face... No! When Xia Ning sticks the ss into her hand, as if it is stuck into his heart, Gu Luan feels so painful that he cries. He forgets the pain in his crotch. He runs to Xia Ning at once. Stand there! Xia Ning shouts. She is pale with pain. But she looks decisive. She says, If youe over to me, I will kill myself at once! After saying that, Xia Ning puts the ss on her neck. The sharp edge cuts into her neck. Blood flows out. The red blood makes a shockingparison with her white skin! Surprisingly, Xia Ning resists so fiercely. She even doesnt care to give up her life. Gu Luan takes a cold breath. He stares nkly at the broken ss on her neck. A gentle cut will... Gu Luan closes his eyes. He dares not to imagine the scene. At this moment, he feels that his life is meaningless. Open the door! Xia Ning shouts, Within ten seconds! Ten, nine, eight... If she is raped by Gu Luan, she will feel ashamed to meet Yi Yunrui again. If so, whats the meaning of life? OK. Ill open the door. Gu Luan notices the deep grief on Xia Nings face. He is clear that she is not threatening him. She will do that! Ning, dont be impulsive. Ill open the door... Gu Luan says when he goes to the door to press the code. When the door is opened, Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief. But she suddenly remembers that Gu Luan lives in a high-grade vi district. Even if she leaves the house, no one can save her. Xia Ning feels desperate. She nces at the wound on her hand. The blood doesnt seem to flow fast enough. The wound doesnt seem to be serious enough. Thinking about this, Xia Ning tightens her hand and sticks the ss into her shoulder... No! Gu Luan cries in grief. Immediately, he runs to hold Xia Ning who is going to fall... The sense of pain spreads over her body. Blood sprays fiercely. In an instant, Xia Ning is gradually losing her consciousness and the strength as well... She remembers Yi Yunruis face, his smiles, and all the happy moments they had together... She doesnt want to die. She wants to stay with Yi Yunrui all her life...She is unwilling to leave him. She is unwilling to leave him now... They havent had a baby yet. She knows that he likes kids. Director Gu... Xia Ning grits her teeth and struggles to continue, Please...please send me to the hospital. Please...send me to the hospital... She wants to add some more wounds to herself, which at least may make Gu Luan panic. But now, she doesnt have any strength at all. Her only hope is that Gu Luan is merciful and sends her to the hospital. Director Gu, ... send me to the hospital...Please...Please... She has used up thest straw of her strength. She sees nothing and in the next second, she falls into the endless darkness... Chapter 428 - The Baby

Chapter 428 The Baby

Mommy...mommy... A vague voice echoes in the air. Xia Ning lifts to look around. The grass looks like a green carpet. The wind is warm. It is sunny. Where is she? Xia Ning hears some peopleughing. She turns to the direction and sees a family of three ying on the grass. The man is tall and strong. The woman is sweet, lying in her husbands embrace, while the kid is active and lovely. The kid holds a bunch of flowers and runs around his parents, crying Daddy and Mommy. Xia Ning feels warm, admiring the happy family. The man seems to be aware that someone is looking at him. He lifts to look at Xia Ning. When Xia Ning sees his face, she is shocked nkly! It is Yi Yunrui! Darling, whats wrong? The woman in his embrace gently asks. She follows Yi Yunruis eyes to look at Xia Ning. Xia Ning feels confused, wondering who the woman is. The three look at each other. The kid is aware of the uneasiness. He goes to draw the clothes of the woman, Mommy, whats wrong? The woman smiles, Nothing. Look, there is a beautiful sister there. You may say hello to her. Then, the woman holds the baby, Come on, say hi... Beautiful sister, hi! The kid says brightly. He is so cute that Xia Ning has the desire to give him a kiss. What a happy family... But! No! It is impossible! Xia Ning cries in her heart. The man is Yi Yunrui. He is her husband! She is his wife. She is the only one who can call him darling! Rui, whats wrong? As if her heart is cut, she feels painful. Xia Ning rushes to them. However, the family of three disappears in front of her and then reappears some distance away. Sweetheart, lets go home. What do you want to have for supper... Yi Yunrui holds the womans hand and gently murmurs. The family gradually goes away... No. Dont go! Rui, dont leave me! As if her heart is taken away, Xia Ning uses all her strength to cry loudly. It is not true! It is not true! Darling, dont go! Xia Ning anxiously cries. She suddenly opens her eyes! It is a snow-white room with a white bed and white bed quilt. Everything is white. Where is she? Xia Ning slightly frowns. Her clothes are changed. It seems that she is in the hospital. Suddenly, she feels fiercely painful. She cant help crying in pain. You are awake. A mans voice is heard. It sounds gentle like a breeze blows on the water. Xia Ning feels her heart tightened. She looks at him alertly. It is An Zihao. Why is he here? Soon, Xia Ning remembers what Gu Luan did. She feels nervous at once! Supervisor An, where am I? Where is Gu Luan? You are in the hospital. An Zihao says gently, I suggest that you may lie down. Dont make fast movements. Or, your wounds may break again. Being reminded by An Zihao, Xia Ning remembers that she is injured and lies on the bed. An Zihao looks at her for a while. He softens his voice, Xia Ning, you are a bold woman! Xia Ning feels confused. She doesnt understand what An Zihao means. Look at your wounds. Xia Ning hesitates. She carefully removes her sleeve and sees several stitches on her hand. She smells alcohol. But there is no other treatment done to the wound. She finds that she is even not having any intravenous infusion. Do you feel surprised? An Zihaos voice sounds colder, You are really a foolish woman! Xia Ning purses her lips, Supervisor An, before you scold me, would you please tell me the reasons? An Zihao stares at her for quite a while. Then, he says, Xia Ning, you have been pregnant for two weeks. Xia Ning widens her eyes! Pregnant ... for two weeks? Pregnant! Subconsciously, she strokes her belly. She asks in disbelief, I am pregnant? God...God! In an instant, as if she wins a lottery of billions, Xia Ning feels a great joy in her heart! She is having a baby! She is having a baby of Yi Yunrui! No wonder she often feels hungry and she feels like vomiting recently! Her eyes are blurred with tears of joy. She covers her mouth with her hand. She is so excited that she sobs. But soon, she suddenly turns pale! Oh. Supervisor An, I am pregnant. I cant take any medicine. God. I cant take medicine! Xia Ning holds An Zihaos hand, Supervisor An, please tell the doctor that I cant take any medicine. I am pregnant. I cant take any medicine! Dont worry. An Zihao pats her hand, Didnt you know that you were pregnant? Xia Ning shakes her head, I didnt know. I really didnt know. Oh...God. How could I... If she had known that she was pregnant, she wouldnt have hurt herself in this way. Tears flow out of her eyes. Xia Ning cries, Baby, I am sorry. Supervisor An, my baby... did I lose my baby? Aware of the desperate pain on Xia Nings face, An Zihaos softens his heart. He gently pats on her back, Dont worry. You still have your baby with you. Ah? Xia Ning hesitates, Are you sure? Wait. I have wounds in my hand and my shoulder. There must be some medicine used... Dont you feel painful? Yes. It is very painful. The Doctor didnt give you any medicine. He only disinfected the wounds with some alcohol. You have to withstand the pain and wait for it to recover slowly. Saying this, An Zihao passes a cup of warm water to Xia Ning, Drink some water. You are injured but cant take any medicine. You have to be very careful during the time. Or, it will be troublesome if you be infected and get a fever. Xia Nings hand trembles. The dream she had just now pops up in her brain. Did the baby talk to her? Mommy... Xia Ning strokes her belly. She grits her teeth. No matter how painful it may be, she will withstand it. This is a kid of her and Yi Yunrui! She takes a deep breath and says to her belly word by word, Baby, it is moms fault. I was careless. Baby, dont worry. I will take good care of myself and you. So, during the time, both of us have to be strong. Mom will recover very soon! An Zihao quietly stands there. The woman in front of him looks weak. But she is also invincibly strong. Supervisor An, why are you here? An Zihao sits down. He slowly responds, I was going through and happened to see you faint in thene and Gu Luan held you into his car. I felt confused. So, I followed him. But I couldnt go into the vi. Later, I saw you were held toe out by Gu Luan with blood on your body. When he saw Gu Luan hold her while she was covered in blood, An Zihao was totally shocked! He didnt know what exactly happened, but he could almost guess it. Xia Ning struggled with her life. Xia Ning clenches her fists. She still feels frightened. She asks, Where is Gu Luan? An Zihao darkens his eyes, I talked with him about some things. He is not here now. Where is he? To you, he is dangerous. It is unsuitable for him toe here. He worries that Xia Ning will be irritated when she sees Gu Luan. That will be bad for her health. He says, You were drugged. Luckily, the dosage was small. And you have got pregnant for a short time. The drug wont have any notable effect on the fetus of two weeks. So, you dont need to worry. The doctor said that it will be fine as long as you have regr antenatal inspections. Undeniably, An Zihao is still suspicious of Xia Nings purpose of getting in contact with Mengyao. However, he admires Xia Ning for her strong will. Hearing An Zihaos words, Xia Ning feels a little rxed. However, she is still worried. It wont bring a notable effect, but there is still some influence, isnt there? An Zihao is aware that Xia Ning is still nervous. He says, You may have a good rest here. I will deal with Gu Luan. You are pregnant now. You may ask your family toe here to look after you. Family? Xia Ning feels sad. Her parents and her grandmother both passed away. In C City, except for Baoer, all her friends are busy working. Who has the time to look after her? An Zihao notices the uneasiness on Xia Nings face. He asks, Whats wrong? You dont have any family at home? Xia Ning smiles, Supervisor An, thank you. I am pregnant now. So, I will be stronger. Dont worry. I will take good care of myself. An Zihao is silent for a while. He gives a sigh, You may think carefully about it. If no one cane, you may hire a carer from the hospital. I will approve some days leave for you. As to the current condition, you may talk with President Zhou yourself. Xia Ning nods. She strokes her belly. She may not tell other people about whats happening for now. She doesnt want others to worry about her. Supervisor An, please dont tell other people. Will you? An Zihao nods, You make the decision. I am busy. I may leave for now. Well. You may call me Zihao next time. Dont call me Supervisor An again. Then, An Zihao stands up to leave the ward. Xia Ning is left alone in the white room. However, she is very excited! She is having a baby. She is going to be a mother! Thinking about this, she feels so excited that she wants to jump! But she has to be careful. She hasnt recovered from the injuries. Xia Ning glimpses the phone on the bed. She takes it up. She wants to tell Yi Yunrui about her pregnancy. But in the middle of typing the text, she hesitates. Rui said that it got a little tense there. If she texts him now, will he be distracted? Xia Ning thinks for quite a while. Then, she grits her teeth and puts down the phone. Anyway, Rui said that he woulde back in a few days. It wont bete for her to tell him about it at that time. It is outside the ward. Are you going to sue me? Gu Luan puts out the cigarette in his hand. He looks deadly grey on his face. He remembers what the doctor said. Xia Ning is pregnant. He almost killed her just now. Thinking that she has to withstand the pain during the time, Gu Luan feels his heart twisted into a mess! If he had known that, he wouldnt have done so to her! An Zihao smiles coldly, Director Gu, you are really an irrational lover. It is up to Xia Ning whether she wants to sue you. It has nothing to do with me. However, you may keep one thing in your mind. An Zihao goes closer to Gu Luan. He says word by word, Xia Ning is President Zhous assistant now. If you dare to touch President Zhous people again, I wont give you a break! Chapter 429 - This Is Your Home

Chapter 429 This Is Your Home

Gu Luan feels surprised that An Zihao will say so to him. An Zihao slightly lifts his lips, Mr. Gu, I know you have some connection with Jiang Yongran. I dont care what you are doing. However, Xia Ning is chosen by President Zhou. President Zhou must have her reasons to do so. Mr. Gu, I hope you dont interfere in this. Undeniably, when Xia Ning showed up, An Zihao was suspicious of her. The suspicion has not disappeared till now. However, Xia Ning gives him the impression that she has her rules and principles. After investigating for some time, he vaguely finds that Zhou Mengyao is almost asking Xia Ning for a favor to be her assistant. He knows Zhou Mengyao very well. So, he chooses to believe Xia Ning. An Zihao ignores Gu Luans reaction. He turns to leave. This Mr. Gu surely knows that Xia Ning is married while he still tries to get her by force. An Zihao knows that he cant make Gu Luan drop his idea with a few words. If Gu Luan doesnt stop, An Zihao will interfere in his n! The nurse sends some nutritious food. Besides the basic rice and dishes, they add some other nutrients such as milk and folic acid for Xia Ning. Xia Nings wounds are still painful, but she tolerates the pain and eats a lot of the food. Even if she doesnt want to eat, the baby needs to eat. And she bled a lot. She needs to have extra nutrition. She doesnt tell anyone about her injury. She is afraid that her friends will be worried about her. And all her friends are office workers, who dont have time to look after her. She believes that she can take good care of herself. However, after she finishes eating, three unexpected visitors arrive. They are Zhou Mengyao, Zhang Hai and Jing Shu. Xia Ning looks at the things they are carrying with them in surprise. They bring a lot of things with them! Zhang Hai and Jing Shu bring some fruit and some snacks. Zhou Mengyao brings some fruit as well as some nutritious food for pregnant women. When Zhou Mengyao puts down the things, Jing Shu is the first to cry out! Sister Xia, are you pregnant? Hearing this, Zhang Hai is shocked. He looks at Xia Nings belly. He thinks for a while and asks confusedly, Why do you need toe to the hospital because of pregnancy? These days, Mrs. Yi left home early and came backte. He waited outside Junhao Group but didnt see Mrs. Yie out after off time. He was confused when a man surnamed An called him and told him that Mrs. Yi was in the hospital. When he heard that on the phone, he felt shocked. Mrs. Yi was in the hospital. Could she be injured? The man surnamed An didnt tell anything more but the address of the hospital. So, Zhang Hai turned his direction and rushed to the hospital. When he got off the car, he received a call from Jing Shu. Then, they came together. Xia Ning smiles, It is nothing serious. There are only some scratches. Ie here for some inspections. Zhou Mengyao sits by her bed. She holds Xia Nings hand, Well. Let me have a look at your wounds. Aunt Zhou, it is all right. You may not look at them. Xia Ning draws her hand back. Dont move! I dont want to hurt you. Zhou Mengyao slightly tightens her hand. She ignores Xia Nings responses and removes her sleeve. When she sees the bloody wound, she tightly frowns, You silly kid. How could you hurt yourself so seriously? Zhou Mengyao gently removes Xia Nings clothes on her shoulder. She shakes her head and gives a sigh, You would kill yourself! I warn you. Dont ever do this again! Mrs. Yi, which bastard hurt you? Tell me. He will die without descendants! As a guard, Zhang Hai can tell how the wounds were made with the first sight of them! He can imagine how desperate Xia Ning was at that time! Zhang Hai is not telling jokes to say so. Xia Ning shakes her head at once, It is OK. I made the wounds by myself. Well...We may talk about thatter. Mrs. Yi, you are seriously injured. How can you say it is OK? How painful will the Commander feel if he sees these! Dont worry. I have a lot of ways ... Not waiting for Zhang Hai to finish his words, Zhou Mengyao slightly lifts her hand to interrupt. She turns to Xia Ning, Ning, I have got the man under control. We will discuss how to deal with himter. Now, the most important thing for you is to get recovered as soon as possible. The doctor just said that it would be troublesome if you got infected or feverous. During the time, you may eat more food which is helpful for you to enhance your resistance. Have more sleep. You may not worry about the work of thepany. Zhang Hai still wants to say something. But Jing Shu draws him to stop, motioning him not to speak. President Zhou, is Sister Xia pregnant? Zhou Mengyao nods, Girl, dont tell other people about Nings pregnancy. If it is possible, you maye here often to take care of her. Jing Shu nods, Dont worry. I wille here whenever I have time... Shu, it is inconvenient for you to leave your mother alone at home. Dont worry about me. I am fine. Xia Ning interrupts. Jing Shu hesitates for a while, It is fine. The condition of my mother is stable now. But I am very worried about you. It is said that pregnant women cant have medicine. You are injured so seriously. It must be very painful. Xia Ning smiles, It is not painful. I dont think about it and I wont feel painful. She has got Yi Yunruis kid in her belly. She feels sweet whenever she thinks about this. The pain doesnt bother her. Zhang Hai has a lot of words but he cant speak them out. He clenches his fists, I will take full responsibility to take care of Mrs. Yi. I failed my duty again! Zhou Mengyao lifts her eyebrows, Sure. If it is possible, bring more guards here. Unnecessary people are not allowed toe in. OK. I see. Mrs. Yi, what do you want to eat? Whatever you want, tell me. Give me the words and I will get it for you at once! Xia Ning smiles, I have been always bothering you. Sorry. Thank you, Zhang. It is all right. It is what I should do... Do what? Sister Xia has me here! Jing Shu argues, Sister Xia, Zhang Hai is a man. Most of the time, it is inconvenient for him to take care of you. So, Sister Xia, you may tell me first if you need anything. I will surely do it better than he does. Hearing this, Zhang Hai widens his eyes, What are you messing up here? I am a guard of themander. I am responsible for the safety of Mrs. Yi. I have earned the national standard qualification. You can only do some fancy patterns. Dont overestimate yourself. See? Jing Shu puts her hands on her waist. She says in displeasure, You are foolish, soldier! Do you dare to buy the womens stuff? Well. Zhang Hai, you may go to choose a piece of underwear for Sister Xia! She is not used to the clothes provided by the hospital. Not expecting that Jing Shu will speak so frankly, Zhang Hai cant reply. He blushes, I...I dont want to argue with you. Jing Shu finds her win. She puts on a bright smile. Well. You two dont argue. Zhou Mengyao smiles, As it is said, man is for outside work while woman inside. Zhang Hai, you may be responsible for the safety of Ning while Jing Shu is responsible for the daily care. It is settled. No arguing again. Zhang Hai and Jing Shu stares at each other. Jing Shu takes out an apple, Sister Xia, I peel an apple for you. The girl is efficient. Zhang Hai takes out his phone and says, Mrs. Yi, I may arrange some guards for you. Then, he turns around to leave. Zhou Mengyao holds Xia Nings hand, Ning, you may stay in the hospital for some days and then go directly to my ce, so that I can take care of you. Ah? Xia Ning feels surprised, Aunt Zhou, I can take care of myself. I cant bother you so much. Zhou Mengyao shakes her head, It wont bother me. Ning, Rui is not here. There are no people looking after you. I have time. You may take it as apanying me for some time. Xia Ning thinks for a while, Aunt Zhou, you are busy with thepanys business. I am a pregnant woman. I heard that pregnant women are unstable in their moods. I am afraid that I may annoy you. Ha. Ha. Ha! Zhou Mengyaoughs, If so, it is more necessary for me to look after you. Rui asked me to do that before he left. I have servants and a cook at home. You may vent your anger on them, even on me, but not on yourself. You have not recovered from your injury yet! Xia Ning smiles in embarrassment. Seemingly, Zhou Mengyao has made up her mind for that. We may talk about that after I recover. No hurry. Zhou Mengyao strokes Xia Nings hair, Anyway, I am always here. Soon, Zhang Haies in with a few tall and strong soldiers behind, Mrs. Yi, what about these soldiers? They are all my good friends. They are smart and tough! Then, Zhang Hai nces at Jing Shu arrogantly. Xia Ning cant helpughing, Sure, your people are excellent. But isnt it a waste to have so excellent soldiers here? Zhang Hai waves his hand, Not at all. We are soldiers. We protect our country and our people. So, protecting people is as important as protecting the country. Mrs. Yi, you are precious to ourmander. It is our honor to protect you. Am I right, bros? He has just finished his words while the soldiers respond together in a loud voice, Yes! It is our honor to protect Mrs. Yi! The voices are so loud that they shock Xia Ning. She responds at once, Well. Well. Then, thank you. We are in the hospital. Watch your voice volume. Yes! Mrs. Yi! ... From that day on, Zhang Hai is responsible for the security of Xia Ning while Zhou Mengyao and Jing Shu take care of Xia Nings daily life. They take turns and cooperate. Because of the injury, Xia Ning stays in the hospital for other few days. Then, Zhou Mengyao takes Xia Ning directly back to her home and hires a private doctor for Xia Ning. And other people all transfer their focus to Zhou Mengyaos house. Looking at the luxurious and beautiful vi which is asrge as a pce, Xia Ning feels shocked. Zhou Mengyao is abnormally rich! Come to look at this. Zhou Mengyao shows Xia Ning a drawing, This is theyout of the house and the location of the servants. Basically, we have all the health care and entertainment facilities here. If you want to have something else, you may tell me. Xia Ning takes the drawing in surprise, Aunt Zhou, you have an awesome home! Zhou Mengyao smiles. She strokes Xia Nings hair, You silly, Aunts home is your home, too. Chapter 430 - A Week

Chapter 430 A Week

Xia Ning feels very surprised to hear Zhou Mengyaos words. She wants to reply while Zhou Mengyao interrupts, Dont be surprised. I like you. You may stay here to recover. Leave other things to me to deal with. Xia Ning feels sweet. She gives a sigh. Zhou Mengyao is so hospitable to her. She has been at her home. She should not refuse her. Well. Then, thank you, Aunt Zhou. It is in TC Group. Take this file to Junhao Group and ask for President Zhousments. Su Shen passes a file to his secretary. He takes up the coffee for a sip. He feels a little annoyed. It is obvious that TC Group can take the deal by itself. But Yi Yunrui told him to cooperate with Junhao Group. Now, he will make less profit and have to work for Zhou Mengyaos favor. It is annoying! What is more, it is a long-term deal. It is impossible for him to get clearly away from Junhao Group within a year or a half. Su Shen puts down the coffee in his hand. He looks outside through the window. As a matter of fact, the economy of thisrge C city depends on a few people. At the time, his phone rings. He takes it up for a nce. It is a strange number. Su Shen slightly frowns. He hesitates for a little while and then presses the answer button. Whos that speaking? Shen. The voice sounds a little old and hoarse. The speaker sounds a little tired. Su Shen freezes his face and his body seems to be frozen all of a sudden. How can it be him? Father. Su Shen greets politely. How are you in C City? Everything is going on well. Thank you, father. The speaker hesitates for a while, I heard that you had some connection with Xia Ning. Su Shen slightly screw his eyes, wondering why his father deliberately mentions Xia Ning. Yes. We have some connection in business. Have you ever met Yi Yunrui? Hearing this, Su Shen feels something wrong. His father mentions Xia Ning and then Yi Yunrui. Can he call him this time for any serious problem? Yes. The situation in C City is a littleplicated. I wonder why you ask about these. Shen, listen carefully. I need you to do me a favor. You have to do it well. Failure is not allowed. The tone of his father changes obviously. He gets very serious when saying this. Su Shen knows his father very well. He is so capable that he can almost create clouds and rain by turning his hands. Without special reasons, his father will never speak in this way. Seemingly, the case is very important and extremely tough to deal with. Su Shen thinks for a while. He says, Father, please go ahead. Do whatever you can to keep Xia Ning under control. If you fail to control the situation, get rid of her! Su Shen feels shocked! What? Kill Xia Ning? In an instant, Su Shen feels very confused. He doesnt understand why his father wants to kill Xia Ning. It is simple to kill a person. The problem is how to deal with the case after killing. You dont need to ask why. The speaker says word by word, Something serious is happening here in Beijing. You have to do it within a week. If any problem happens, you will be the first to be shot. The word Shot sounds like a sword sticking into Su Shens heart. In an instant, Su Shen turnspletely pale! He is very clear about his fathers capability. He is also clear about his own position. At that time, if not because of his father, he couldnt have made the achievements. However, he knows that his father was able to promote him at that time while he is also able to destroy him now. Within a week, he has to get rid of Xia Ning... That means he has only a week to live. It is in Junhao Group. An Zihao carefully reads the Appointment Letter from Zhou Mengyao. He puts it down and thinks for a while. Then he asks, President Zhou, I have a question. May I ask you directly? Zhou Mengyao nods, Yes. Go ahead. What is the rtion between Xia Ning and you? Why do you attach so much importance to her? I knew you would ask me about that. Zhou Mengyao smiles, I have two reasons. One is personal, while the other is of business. An Zihao doesnt speak. He notices that Zhou Mengyao mentions the personal reason first. So, it is mainly because of personal issues. Over thirty years ago, I met the man I loved most all my life. However, it was a pity that it didnt work out. He married a wife and had children. The problem is that I dislike what his wife does. Now, his wife doesnt like Ning and is hard on her. You may think that it is someone elses family issue and I should not interfere in it. You may think that I am narrow-minded. That is right. I am narrow-minded. Decades have passed and still I am narrow-minded. Therefore, I have to do something to go against her and make that man remember me forever. So, I chose Ning. Ning is someone who deserves what I do for her, even though it may not be something good for her. However, I know that Ning has a husband who can always protect her. So, I can do all these unworriedly. Zhou Mengyao pauses here and takes a sip of the coffee. An Zihao says, I see. What is the other reason? Zhou Mengyao purses her lips. She gives a sigh, It is for the future of thepany...You said that Ning met Jiang Yongran before she got hurt. It means that Jiang Yongran is against Ning. Yongran has been in Junhao Group for a long time. He is a great assistant to me. But it is because he has been in Junhao Group for too long a time that hecks fidelity. You and Ning will be the power to tie him down. I gave him a half-month vacation. I have to arrange everything within this period. An Zihao is aware of Zhou Mengyaos hesitation. He asks, Even so, Ning has juste to Junhao Group. President Zhou, dont you think you have made a hasty decision? Zhou Mengyao is silent. She understands An Zhihaos meaning and she agrees with him. But time doesnt wait. Ning has got pregnant now. Jiang Yongran will be back in a few days while she herself... Even if she cant see how the n will work out, she has to build a stable foundation for it! Zhou Mengyao turns serious. She looks at An Zihao and says sincerely, That is why I ask you to support Ning with all your efforts. An Zihao has got a lot of questions. President Zhou has not told him the real reasons. She doesnt tell him. It may not be allowed to be told. Or, she cant tell him about it. Five years ago, he made up his mind that he would support Zhou Mengyao unconditionally no matter what she said! OK. I see. He nces at the position mentioned in the Appointment Letter. He thinks for a while and asks Zhou Mengyao frankly, Do you mean that I should treat her in the way I have been treating you? Hearing this, Zhou Mengyaos eyes gleam with aplicated thought. She thinks for quite a while. Then, seriously, she slowly nods, Yes. Zihao, please. Not knowing why, when hearing Zhou Mengyaos words, An Zihao feels his heart tightened! Does anything happen to President Zhou? As if she understands what An Zihao wants to ask, Zhou Mengyao slightly waves her hand, Zihao, I am sorry. Temporarily, I can only tell you this much. As to the truth, you will know in the future. However, you have to keep your promises to me. Do you understand? Yes. I see. After giving some instructions, Zhou Mengyao leaves thepany for home. She goes directly to Xia Nings room. She smells the vor of delicious steak. Wow. It smells good! She enters the room and cant help admiring. Aunt Zhou. Xia Ning stands up. Sit down. Sit down. You are pregnant. You have to watch your movements. Zhou Mengyao says and goes to sit by the table. When she sees the thick strip steak, she swallows her saliva. She dials a number and says, Can, make a piece of steak for me. I want the same steak that Ning is having! Xia Ning smiles. She takes up the milk and drinks a mouthful of it. Zhou Mengyao nods, That is right. From now on, drink less coffee. You may drink juice or milk instead. As a pregnant woman, you need to avoid diarrhea. Pay more attention to your diet. Hum. Aunt Zhou, you are right. Anyway, dont worry. Doctor Lan Xin is very professional. I dont think I will have any problems like that. Good for you. When they are talking, the chef Can has got the steak ready. He pushes the cart to serve it. Mengyao, here is your medium strip steak! Can takes up the lid and holds out his hand to say. Thank you. Ning, I like to have medium strip steak. You may not learn from me. It is not good for the fetus. Xia Ning nods. Maybe because she has apany for dinner, or she is in a good mood, soon, Zhou Mengyao finishes the strip steak which is around a pound in weight. After dinner, Zhou Mengyao and Xia Ning hold a cup of milk respectively and sit in the balcony to look at the sunset leisurely. It isfortable. Aunt Zhou, in the past, my parents were very busy and I used to sit with my grandmother like what we are doing now... Xia Ning cant help saying sentimentally. Zhou Mengyao puts on a gentle smile, When Junhao was alive, he took care of everything for me. I was azy woman. I was not good. I enjoyed life but I didnt work. I used his money casually and made him work for me all the time... Ha. Ha. Anyway, what I liked most was being with him like this, looking at the sunset with our hands holding tightly. Yes. The man she loves most is Yi Xian. But she got along with Junhao for over ten years. They had a very good rtionship. Zhou Junhao was the second most important man in her life. She feels grateful for his existence in her life, even though he couldnt apany her for all her life... Xia Ning looks at the expressions on Zhou Mengyaos face. She feels a little sad. Aunt Zhou has experienced too much. If it were her, Xia Ning wonders whether she would be strong to face everything. They sit there and look at the sunset. It is getting dark. Zhou Mengyao puts down the milk in her hand. She slowly says, Ning, I want to ask you something. It may sound a little uninteresting. Xia Ning nods, It is fine. Aunt Zhou, you may go ahead. How do you want to deal with Gu Luan? Xia Ning got injured because of Gu Luan. Zhou Mengyao has been tolerant of him for some time, but it doesnt mean that she will forgive him. Chapter 431 - The Storm Is Approaching

Chapter 431 The Storm Is Approaching

Xia Ning hears Zhou Mengyao mention Gu Luan. She feels her heart tightened. What happened some days ago pops up in her brain. Xia Ning grits her teeth. She takes up the warm milk from the servant for a mouthful and says, I have to tell Rui about that. Zhou Mengyao lifts her eyebrows, admiring Xia Nings reaction in her heart. When something like that happens, most women will choose to hide it or cover it up with whatever they can. But Xia Ning reacts to it directly. The event cant be hidden. If she doesnt take any initiative reactions, when Yi Yunrui finds it out, she will be put in a passive position. What about Gu Luan? How do you like to deal with him? Ning, you may tell me your decision. I will help you to totally get rid of him. Xia Ning darkens her eyes. Gu Luan has a powerful background. Anything done to him will bring great influence. Now, Yi Yunrui hasnt finished dealing with his case. It is unsuitable for her to bring any other changes to him. Even though she is really unhappy. Aunt Zhou, Thank you. But I dont know much about strategies. I may discuss it after Ruies back. I am afraid that I may bring any trouble to him. Zhou Mengyao smiles, You silly. You surely know. But you choose not to tell. You know everything. In my opinion, you may feel easy to do what you want to do in the future. You are like an uncut jade. You will make brilliant achievements. Xia Ning is destined to stand in the focus. But she is not aware of it at present. Xia Ning feels shy. She smiles, Aunt Zhou, maybe you are right. However, it must take a lot of time and patience to make the uncut stone into a real jade. It is all right, I have enough patience. Saying this, Zhou Mengyao holds Xia Nings hand, Ning, I suddenly have an idea. May I speak it out? Aunt Zhou, please go ahead. Zhou Mengyao stares at Xia Ning for quite a while, I want to adopt you to be my daughter. I mean in the legal way. Xia Ning feels surprised to hear her words, Well...Well. Aunt Zhou, thats way above my station. What are you saying? Zhou Mengyao gently pats her hand, Actually, it is my honor. I am serious. I want very much to have a daughter. When I am old, I will have someone to talk and chat with me. I hope you dont feel annoyed with me. Xia Ning hesitates. As a matter of fact, Aunt Zhou is so kind to her. There are totally no problems for her to have Aunt Zhou as her godmother. She likes Aunt Zhou very much. She feels as if Aunt Zhou is a family of her. But there are conflicts and misunderstandings between Aunt Zhou and her mother-inw. If Aunt Zhou legally adopts her, her mother-inw will surely fly into a rage. Zhou Mengyao is aware of Xia Nings hesitation. She can guess the reasons. She says, Dont worry. It is not urgent. Ning, you may think about it. I will wait for your response. At the time, Zhou Mengyaos phone rings. She nces at the number and freezes her eyes. She lifts to smile at Xia Ning, Ning, I have something to deal with. You may have a rest. Let me know if you need anything. Xia Ning nods, Aunt Zhou, OK. Zheng Mengyao goes out of the room hurriedly. She turns to go into a room equipped with a muffler and presses the answer button. Youve got a wife here. Why do you call me instead of her? Aunt Zhou, I want to ask you for a favor. The voice at the other end sounds deep and maic. It is Yi Yunrui. Zhou Mengyaos eyes gleam. Theres something unusual in Yi Yunruis tone. Zhou Mengyao has an ominous feeling. Go ahead. I cant go back very soon. During the time, please help me to take care of Ning. It is a little urgent here. I have talked with the military department. You may tell Zhang Hai if you need to have some people there. Hearing this, Zhou Mengyao frowns. Need to ask for help from the military department? Seemingly, there is going to be something abnormal! OK. I will try my best to protect Ning. But, Rui, Ning is waiting for you toe back. You have to take good care of yourself. Be safe! Or, even I will be angry with you! Yi Yunrui gently smiles, I see. Aunt Zhou, dont worry. I wille back safely. Thank you for everything during the time. Then, hurriedly, Yi Yunrui hangs up the phone. Zhou Mengyao puts the phone aside. Her face darkens. It is rarely necessary to get the army involved, unless there is a risk of losing lives... Thinking about this, Zhou Mengyao freezes her eyes. She purses her lips and makes up her mind. It is getting dark. The nightes to cover the ground. Everywhere is in darkness. Not far away, there are ck clouds. Lightning shes. A storm is approaching... The next day. It is in the Media Building of World Era Weekly. Director Gu, President Zhou of Junhao Group wants to meet you. She is waiting outside. Zhoues in hurriedly. He looks anxious. Gu Luan puts down the files in his hand. As if he is thinking about something, he responds, Hum. Invite president Zhou toe in. Zhou purses his lips. He hesitates, Director, President Zhou is not alone... I see. Ask her toe in. Dont make her wait outside. It is impolite. Yes... Soon, Zhou Mengyaoes in the director office, followed by two bodyguards. Zhou nces at Gu Luan. Gu Luan winks at him and he leaves worriedly. President Zhou... Director Gu. Not waiting for Gu Luan to finish his words, Zhou Mengyao waves her hand to interrupt, We may not beat around the bush. Lets go to the point. Some days ago, Ning was injured because of you. Am I right? Yes. Ning was injured because of me. President Zhou, do youe to find justice for her? Zhou Mengyao sits down. She puts down her handbag on the desk, Surely we will get the justice, but not now. Gu Luan doesnt understand Zhou Mengyaos meaning. He asks confusedly, President Zhou, then why do youe here? Ning is pregnant. Do you know? When this issue is mentioned, Xia Ning feels heartache. He nods. Zhou Mengyao gives a sigh. She says seriously, Director Gu, I know you like Xia Ning very much. You have the freedom to love. However, I dont agree with you on the methods you used. Today, I am noting to criticize you or give you any lectures. I want to negotiate with you about something. Negotiate? Gu Luan wonders why negotiation needs to go on with bodyguards here. Zhou Mengyao is aware of Gu Luans confusion. She frankly says, I received a call from Yi Yunruist evening. He told me that it was tense over there and he couldnt take care of the situation in C City. Then, he asked me to take good care of Ning. He said that if it was necessary, I could ask for help from the army. Zhou Mengyao deliberately pauses here to inspect Gu Luans reactions. Gu Luan listens carefully. When he hears the word Army, he changes his face! He anxiously asks, Does anything serious happen? I mean, anything about Ning? Unsurprisingly, Gu Luan is very concerned about Ning. He likes Ning keenly, too. Temporarily, I am not clear. Rui didnt say. But in my opinion, I may not be able to find out the truth by myself. Zhou Mengyao gets closer to Gu Luan when she says, Director Gu, you are the most well-informed person. Can you give me a hand in that? Sure! Without any hesitation, Gu Luan nods to agree. Then, thank you. Zhou Mengyao suddenly changes the topic, Well. I have to remind you. I know what you did to Ning. I am seriously warning you. If you ever dare to do it again, I wont have any mercy on you. Director Gu, I know your background. However, you also need to know. I seldom do anything to other people, but if I do, no one can help you at all. Gu Luan darkens his eyes. He looks at Zhou Mengyao into her eyes. The air around smells like gunpowder. After quite a while, Gu Luan slowly says, I will be responsible for what I have done. President Zhou, someone has already told me the words you said. I am very clear about the consequences. President Zhou, you dont need to remind me of that. Zhou Mengyao lifts her eyebrows, Good. It is great to talk with a clever man and I dont need to make unnecessary exnations. That is all I want to say. The most important thing at present is that when Yi Yunrui is away, we take good care of Ning. If you find out any information or know any actions, please ensure to inform me at once. It is Yi Yunrui again! Gu Luan grits his teeth and nods. When Zhou Mengyaoes back to her vi, Zhang Hai is standing outside the door with a few army vehicles behind. Zhang Hai sees Zhou Mengyao. He goes to her at once, President Zhou, I bring these soldiers here. There are more toe soon. If you agree, I may ask them to go inside. There are already three vehicles here and there are more toe. Zhou Mengyao nods, Zhang Hai, itd better not let Ning know anything. I suggest that we may arrange the protection outside the house only. Even if it is necessary, I hope they can change their clothes. Ning is pregnant. I dont want to scare her. Zhang Hai thinks for a while. He agrees. He nods, We will do as you say. Zhou Mengyaos vi isrge. There are many soldiers standing around it. Some soldiers change their clothes. They pretend to be servants and enter the vi. Ning. Zhou Mengyao goes into Xia Nings room. She smiles, I hire some people today to do the cleaning of the vi. It may be a little noisy these days. Do you mind? Xia Ning shakes her head, Aunt Zhou, you dont need to worry about me. You may go ahead with anything as you like. Zhou Mengyao nods. She is just going to speak something else when the stewardes to her nervously, Madam. He nces at Xia Ning and goes to whisper by Zhou Mengyaos ear. Zhou Mengyao freezes her face at once! Chapter 432 - Zheng Yao’s Anger

Chapter 432 Zheng Yaos Anger

Xia Ning is aware of something unusual. She asks, Aunt Zhou, whats wrong? Zhou Mengyao opens her mouth. But she shakes her head, Nothing. You stay here. Donte out no matter what you may hearter. Hearing Zhou Mengyaos words, Xia Ning feels even more confused, Aunt Zhou, can you honestly tell me what happens? Nothing. You stay here. I wille back after I deal with it. Remember, dont open the door no matter what you hear. Zhou Mengyao drops down the words and goes out of the room. Xia Ning frowns tightly, wondering what Zhou Mengyao is hiding from her. She takes out her phone and calls Zhang Hai, Zhang Hai, are you in the vi? Mrs. Yi... Zhang Hai was just going to speak when a sharp voice is suddenly heard. It sounds that it is very noisy over there. Xia Ning listens carefully. She finds that the voice over there sounds very familiar to her. Mrs. Yi, I have to hang up. I am busy here. Then, Zhang Hai hangs up the phone. At the moment when Zhang Hai hangs up, Xia Ning hears clearly someone asking, Where is Xia Ning? The voice... it is her mother-inw, Zheng Yao. Xia Ning holds the phone. Her hand trembles. Her heart is in panic. Why does her mother-inwe here? It sounds that shees with hostility. No wonder that Zhou Mengyao told her not to go out. If her mother-inw wants to make a mess here, Xia Ning has no advantages. Xia Ning sits in the room with a lot of thoughts. Is she going to stay here to wait? Does she just wait for Aunt Zhou to help her face it? That is unkind and irresponsible. Anyway, she is a member of the Yi Family, though her mother-inw doesnt like her. Xia Ning hesitates. After a while, she feels that the ground under her feet slightly trembles, as if something heavy suddenly is suddenly dropped to the ground. Xia Ning feels a chill in her heart. She stands up and goes to the door hurriedly. When she is just going to open the door, someone knocks at it so powerfully that as if she wants to dismantle the door. Instinctively, Xia Ning draws back her hand. She is afraid... After quite a while, the forceful knocking at the door stops. Then, it goes on again, but more loudly. It is in the slow paceslow as if there is anger being pressed. Xia Ning tightly clenches her fists. Something is going on outside the door. DoesShould she go on hiding? DoesShouldnt she go out of the room? Xia Ning closes her eyes. She takes a deep breath. She cant be so coward! It is her problem. She cant leave it tofor Aunt Zhou to deal with! Thinking about this, Xia Ning holds the knob of the door. She turns it to open the door. The next second, Xia Ning is shocked nkly to see whats happening outside. She sees Zheng Yao staring at her. Zhang Yaos eyes areis red because of anger. Mei Ruo stands behind her. There are also some people in army uniforms there. Zhang Hai and Jing Shu stand in front of the door. Seemingly, they try hard to stop Zheng Yao from entering the room. At the time, Zhou Mengyaoes over. She staggers as if she is injured. The air seems to be frozen for some seconds... Xia Ning, you bitch. You finallye out! Zheng Yao shouts angrily. Her face and her ears are red. She lunges at Xia Ning directly. Jing Shu sees that. She takes a step backward to stand in front of Xia Ning while Zhang Hai directly pushes Zheng Yao away. Zheng Yao steps back. She looks at Zhang Hai in surprise. Then, she gets furious, Zhang Hai! Are you rebelling against me? How dare you push me? You are tired of your job. Are you? Zhang Hai stretches his arms and responds seriously, Aunt Zheng, sorry. My duty is to protect Mrs. Yi! Please show some respect and dont take further actions! Zhang Hai! At the time, Mei Ruo says, As a colonel, I order you to go away! Zheng Hai feels shocked. But he grits his teeth, I only obey direct orders from Commander Yi! Excepts for him, no one else can order me! Zhang Hai, if you dont get away, I will ask Rui to throw you to the poorest ce! You will have no expectation all your life! Zheng Yao says angrily. Zhang Hai straightens his body. It seems that he wont give in even if he will be beaten to death. The situation is stuck. Ning, go back to your room. Close the door! Zhou Mengyao reminds. What on earth is happening? Why is Zheng Yao so angry? Mom, what is happening? It is Aunt Zhous home... You bitch knows very well what happened! Zhang Yao shouts loudly, You are tricky! It has been over twenty years and you stille back! Why didnt I notice your tricks? It has been so many years and you always make use of every method to take my son away! Xia Ning feels more confused to hear her words, Mom, what are you saying? Why do youthink say that I take away your son? Dont call me mom! I was blind to agree with that Rui married you! It is surprising. When I kicked your whole family away from B City, you were only five years old. I didnt expect that you still keep the memory. Youe to take revenge on my son! Listen to me. As long as I am alive, I wont allow you to seed in that! I will do whatever I can to make you prefer deathenvy the dead! Bitch, I wont give you a break! Zheng Yao, enough! This is my house. You are not allowed to mess us up here! Zhou Mengyao goes forwards. She winks at Jing Shu, motioning her to take Xia Ning into the room. Jing Shu understands. She draws Xia Ning to go inside and ms the door behind. Xia Ning stands there nkly. Over twenty years ago, was her family kicked away from B City? Over twenty years ago, ... she was five... Five years old... She holds out her hand to stroke her hair. When she touches the scar on the back of her head, some scenes seem to pop up in her brain. She clearly remembers that over twenty years ago, when she woke up on the patient bed, she felt her head so painful that she cried. Her family was around her but she was very scared. Grandma, mom ... my head is painful... Ning, dont worry. You carelessly fell and hurt your head. The doctor has checked on you. You need to have a good rest. Your head wont be painful soon... Her grandmother held her and patted her back tofort her. Xia Ning is so scared, because except for her family, she finds her brain nk. She forgets many things. She even cant remember how she got injured! When I kicked your whole family away from B City, you were only five years old! The words continue to echo inside her brain. Xia Ning feels her heart headache again. The memories about what happened over twenty years ago intermittently sh in her brain. The scenes are not continuedintermittent and uniplete. She cant remember clearly. She cant figure out what happened in the past. Xia Ning closes her eyes. She holds her head in pain. Seeing this, Jing Shu feels worried. She immediatelyes to hold her, Dont you feel well? You may go to lie down on the bed. My head is painful... Xia Ning murmurs. She lies on the bed and holds her head more tightly. As if something inside her body is going to wake up and wants to spray out from it! Jing Shu feels worried. She is afraid that if she opens the door now, Zheng Yao and other people willmust rush into the room. But if she doesnt call for the doctor, Xia Ning looks so painful... Sister Xia, no matter what happens, you have to stabilize your emotions, because you are pregnant! You may tend to hurt your baby. Hearing this, as if she hears the ring of a bell, Xia Ning is shocked! Yes. She is not alone now. She has got a baby in her belly! She has to try anything she can to protect the baby! Xia Ning takes a deep breath. She grits her teeth to calm herself down. At the time, Jing Shu pours a cup of warm water for her, Sister Xia, have some water to calm yourself down. Xia Ning takes over the water and drinks it slowly. Do youe to take revenge on my son? Suddenly, the words pop up in her brain. Xia Nings hand trembles. The cup falls down to the floor. It bangs. The cup is broken into pieces. Did she know Yi Yunrui a long time ago? We knew each other a long time ago... Yes. Yi Yunrui said so before! However, Yi Yunrui said that they knew each other in the UK while Zheng Yao said that Yi Yunrui knew her over twenty years ago! That means when they were young... She remembers that every time when she asked her grandmother about the scar on the back of her head, her grandmother would refuse to respond, so did her father and her mother. They told her that the scar had beenwas caused by a falling because of her naughtiness. It was totally an ident. Seemingly, that is not the truth! She saw clearly that Zheng Yaos eyes gleamed angrily as if she wanted to swallow Xia Ningher alive. It was the look of great hatred. When she was five years old, ... what did she do to make Zheng Yao so hostile to her? Or, did anything happen when she was five years old, which made Zheng Yao keep a clear memory? Xia Ning clenches her hand. She knows that the answer is just outside the door. Zheng Yao knows everything! Should she go to find it out clearly? If not, Zheng Yao will never give her a break. She may also get a lot of people who care about her in trouble! Thinking about this, Xia Ning suddenly stands up. She freezes her eyes. As if she has made up her mind,. Sshe turns to Jing Shu, Shu, please protect meter. Jing Shu feels confused, Sister Xia, what do you want to do? I want to figure out what happened clearly. If not, it will always be a puzzle. Zheng Yao is Yi Yunruis biological mother. Xia Ning doesnt want to cause fights between Yi Yunrui and his mother because of her issues. No! Jing Shu stands in the way of Xia Ning without hesitation, Your mother-inw brings a lot of people with her. They are all waiting outside! Sister Xia, it is too dangerous for you to go out now! No. I dont allow you to go! Does her mother-inw bring a lot of people with her? What kind of people does she bring with her? All soldiers. Xia Ning understands at once. The soldiers must be brought here by Mei Ruo. Seemingly, her mother-inw Zheng Yao wont give up until she gets what she wants. Then, even if she hides here, her mother-inw wont leave. Shu, this is Aunt Zhous home. My mother-inw and Mei Ruo wont do any irrational things. Dont worry. I only want to go out to have a talk with my mother-inw about why shees here to me. Jing Shu refuses to move. Xia Ning says seriously, Shu, if I dont go out and they fight, Zhang Hai will be med for the responsibility.! Hearing the words Zhang Hai, Jing Shu feels worried. When Jing Shu hesitates, Xia Ning takes the chance and rushes forward and opens the door... Chapter 433 - Something Happened Over Twenty Year Ago

Chapter 433 Something Happened Over Twenty Year Ago

Outside the door, Zhou Mengyao and Zheng Yao remain deadlocked. Zhou Mengyao stands in front of the door, insisting on refusing Zheng Yao to enter the room. Get damn away! Zheng Yao sees Xia Ninge out. She pushes Zhou Mengyao away and draws Xia Ning forwards suddenly, Today, let everyone have a look at your true colors, bitch! Xia Ning loses her bnce and falls towards the ground. She feels worried all of a sudden! Luckily, Zhou Mengyao sees that and quickly holds out her hand to help Xia Ning stand stably! Zheng Yao, anyway, you are from a noble family. How can you be so rude? Do you want to fight? Zheng Yao screws her eyes, Fight? I really feel like to beat the bitch to death! Xia Ning feels so surprised that Zheng Yao replies with these words. She purses her lips, feeling as if something stuck in her heart. Mom, I know you are angry. But, would you please tell me clearly what happened? Dont you feel ashamed to ask me... I really dont know! Xia Ning freezes her eyes, I was injured when I was a kid. I have a very vague memory of what happened when I was five years old! Mom, you call me bitch. You have to tell me why. Or, you are simply ndering me! ndering? Do I need to do that to you? Xia Ning, you were only a poor girl! You wanted to cling to the richness of Yi Family. You have been tried for over twenty years, dont you? I was really blind that I couldnt recognize you. Xia Ning frowns tightly. Zheng Yao is in a rage now and cant speak rationally. It seems to be difficult to make her calm down and speak clearly. Zhou Mengyao finds Zheng Yao keep scolding Xia Ning. She feels impatient with her, Zheng Yao, you break into my home today. I can sue you for breaking into a private house! If you dont exin reasonably, you may excuse me for telling you to meet in the court! The court? Good. So that more people will know the true colors of the bitch! She looks like a kind person, while actually she is so evil that she is almostparable to you! Zhou Mengyao hears Zheng Yao scold her. She bursts into a fury. She lifts her hand and ps towards Zheng Yaos mouth... Suddenly, someone shows up in front of her. Her hand is stopped in the air and held tightly by Mei Ruo. They stare at each other. After quite a while, Zhou Mengyao slightly lifts her lips, You are the daughter of Chief of General Staff Mei, Mei Ruo, arent you? Mei Ruo hears Zhou Mengyao call out her name. She feels a little surprised and she loosens her hand a little, Yes. President Zhou, please dont use violence. We may talk rationally... Talk rationally? Did Zheng Yao do that? And why do you bring so many soldiers here? Do you want to fight if talking doesnt work? Mei Ruo slightly frowns. Zheng Yao who is standing beside her shouts loudly, Today, we have to take the bitch Xia Ning with us! Those who dare to interfere in this will get no mercy from us. To take her away? Fine. Whats the reason? And, Miss Mei, can you let go of my hand? Mei Ruo lets go of Zhou Mengyaos hand. She turns to Zheng Yao, Aunt, dont be so angry. After all, this is President Zhous home. You may tell her the reason. Then, Mei Ruo turns to Xia Ning, Xia Ning, you may think carefully over. If Aunt Zheng tells the truth in front of so many people, you will feel very embarrassed! Xia Ning clenches her fists. She nods, Go ahead. Zheng Yao has never respected her and dares to make such a mess here now. Anyway, everyone will learn everything soon. Zheng Yao stares at Xia Ning angrily. After quite a while, she takes a deep breath, trying to calm herself down. Over twenty years ago, Xia Ning, you and your family lived in the governmentalpound of B City. At that time, Xian and I lived in the militarypound. There is only a street between the twopounds. When you were a kid, you often came out to walk around and made friends with a lot ofplicated people. Kids are born to be kind and active. Wasnt itmon for her to go around with her friends? Zheng Yao speaks with obvious bias. It is imaginable that what she is going to say wont sound nice. When Rui was a kid, he was very obedient! But he was seduced by you. I didnt know when. He left home and went to y with you all day long. I criticized him several times and he controlled himself a little. Anyway, he still went to see you from time to time. Till one day, you took him to somewhere I didnt know, and a car ident happened. I was shocked at that time. I finally felt released when I got to the hospital and found out that it was you who had the ident! Car ident? Xia Ning cant help remembering the scar on the back of her head... You deserved it. The god had its judgment. You wanted to seduce my kid? Even the god didnt give you the break! Hearing this, Zhou Mengyao cant help interrupting, Isnt it reasonable that kids have idents when they y? You are mean to say so. Mean? Hum. Zheng Yao snorts, Didnt I know the family? Her grandmother had a very bad reputation. It was said that she had seduced a general and was abandoned. But she still didnt give up! She must be insane for dreaming of bing rich! No. My grandmother wasnt like that! You lie! It is fine however Zheng Yao may judge her. But when her grandmother is judged, Xia Ning feels furious! Lie? You may do some investigation! Everyone in the governmentalpounds said so! Your family nned to seduce my son Rui long before! Luckily, the god kept its justice. You were hit and broke your head. When I saw you lying on the bed, I was d! And I kicked your whole family away from B City! Zheng Yao clenches her fists. She grits her teeth, I didnt expect that you still havent given up after over twenty years! You yed tricks to meet Rui! No wonder I felt familiar with you when I met you. It turns out that you are the bitch! Listen carefully. Even though you seeded in marrying Rui now, I wont admit your identity! If you dont get divorced with Rui, you dont me me for being heartless! What happened over twenty years ago...Xia Ning feels headache again. Zheng Yao told the story. But obviously, it is not the truth. Xia Ning wants to remember what happened. But she only has some vague pieces of scenes. She cant remember what happened at the moment! Ha. Ha. Ha! At the time, Zhou Mengyaoughs, I was wondering what a big issue it could be! Wasnt it only about two kids who yed together and had an ident? You are an adult and you have kept it in your mind till now! Zheng Yao, you are not young. You are still messing up with kids? Dont you feel it ridiculous? Zhou Mengyao, you are a bitch, too! At that time, you failed to marry Xian. Now, youe back andbine with Xia Ning to take the revenge, dont you? Yes. You are a bitch, both of you are bitches! Anyway, I warn you. Unless I die, I wont give either of you a break! How? You bring a group of soldiers here to kill us? Do you know what a society we are in? Do you think you can act unscrupulously as you like? I predicted that you would be partial to the bitch! Zhou Mengyao, I respect you as my senior school mate. However, if you dont let me take her away, you may not me me to offend you! I wont allow you to take her away. Zheng Yao, if you dont leave with your people, we may meet in the court! At that time, we will know who will feel humiliated! They stare at each other and neither of them gives in. It looks as if there is a bomb in the air going to explode anytime. Good. Mei Ruo. Lets go! Zheng Yao shouts, Xia Ning, Zhou Mengyao, lets wait and see! Then, Zheng Yao turns around and forcefully walks away in her high heel shoes. Mei Ruo nces at Xia Ning. She says meaningfully, Xia Ning, you should bear the responsibility for what you have done. Dont get other people in trouble, especially those who are concerned about you. President Zhou, you are a respectable person. It is not worthy for you to get involved in such dirty cases for Xia Ning. Not waiting for Zhou Mengyao to respond, Mei Ruo leaves to follow Zheng Yao in a hurry. Zheng Yao and Mei Ruo leave. The soldiers they brought with them also go away rapidly. The vi resumes peace. Ning, it is OK. You may go back to your room to have a rest. I will ask Can to prepare some soup for you to calm down. Zhou Mengyao gently pats Xia Nings back, Shu, please take your Sister Xia back to the room. Jing Shu nods. She goes forward and tries to hold Xia Nings hand. Instinctively, Xia Ning takes a step backwards! Everyone feels confused about her reaction. Xia Ning, you should bear the responsibility for what you have done. Dont get other people in trouble... Yes. She has brought enough trouble to other people. She cant even protect herself. She has to bother other people with everything. She is really useless. Zhou Mengyao is aware of Xia Nings confusion. She takes a step forward and puts her hand on Xia Nings shoulders. She says word by word, Xia Ning, listen to me. You have to remember what you have said. You said that you will never give up. Now, you have got happiness with you. Dont ever give it up! Xia Ning feels her heart shake. Her eyes are blurred with tears. She says, Aunt Zhou, I am really useless. Without me, you wouldnt have been scolded by my mother-inw like that... You silly kid. Zhou Mengyao strokes her hair. She says tenderly, We all like you and are willing to protect you. You are just like my daughter. Zheng Yao is worried about her son while I am worried about my daughter. Zheng Yao wants to start the fight and I wont give in. The most important thing is that you cant give up. If you give up, all that we have done are in vain. Dont forget it. You have got a baby with you. Have you ever thought about that if you dont fight for yourself, what will happen to your baby? Thest words of Zhou Mengyao are just like a needle with energy sticking into Xia Nings heart to make it stronger. Xia Ning clenches her fists. She grits her teeth, I will ensure that my baby is fine. That is right. So, listen to me. Dont think about other things. Go back to your room for a good sleep. Leave other things to me to deal with. Xia Ning purses her lips and nods. Zhou Mengyao sees Xia Ning enter her room. She thinks for quite a while. Suddenly, her eyes brighten. As if she remembers something, she calls Gu Luan. President Zhou... Director Gu, Nings mother-inw made a mess here just now. You may pay close attention to the negative news about Ning these days. If it is possible, please try to stop it. Gu Luan frowns. He didnt expect that Zheng Yao would make a mess in Zhou Mengyaos house. OK. I will pay attention to that. Xia Ning lies on the bed silently but there are waves of thoughts in her brain. It has been hours. No matter how hard she tried, she cant remember what happened in the past. If she cant remember that, she will be put in a disadvantage. She knows that Zheng Yao always keeps her words. In the following days, she is afraid that everyone will have a tough time. Chapter 434 - The Modern Version of Beyond the Realm of Conscience!

Chapter 434 The Modern Version of Beyond the Realm of Conscience!

Xia Ning clenches her hand tightly. Something is waving in her heart. Five years old...That is very long ago... Yi Yunrui is five years older than her. At that time, he was ten years old. They were both kids. Whats wrong with their ying with each other? Wasnt Zheng Yao too sensitive? However, Xia Ning wonders whether Zheng Yao was so angry because of other issues. Wait. Commonly speaking, Yi Yunrui also knows what happened. So, he mentioned that he knew her a long time ago. However, why hasnt Yi Yunrui ever told her? What is Yi Yunrui worrying about? Are there any secrets in the event? Xia Ning thinks about it and feels a mess in her brain. At the time, Jing Shu brings a ss of milk to her, Sister Xia, dont think too much. You may have a good rest. Didnt President Zhou say that she would take care of everything? You are pregnant. Dont influence your baby with emotions. Xia Ning nods. She strokes her belly and gives a sigh. She shouldnt think about anything. She may wait for Yi Yunrui toe back and then discuss it with him. Maybe because of the milk, soon, Xia Ning falls asleep. Then, she has many dreams. In her dreams, many people scold her on her face and call her a bad woman. She is woken from the dream in scare. She finds that she is almost wetted by sweats. It is dark around. Xia Ning nces at the clock beside the bed. It is around 4 oclock in the early morning. Xia Ning covers her face with her hands. She takes a deep breath. Recently, too many things happened. She gets up and turns on the TV on the way she goes to the bathroom for a bath. Wee to the headline today! I am the hostess XXX., Eeveryone, we have just received a piece of breaking news from the live room. It is rted towith that woman Xia again! Hearing the words Xia, Xia Ning feels a shock to her body. She turns around and stares at the TV. I believe many people know the conflicts between this woman and the Yins sisters. Now, it is said that she doesnt get along well with her own mother-inw. As it is told, Xia is very tricky. She even spent over twenty years to set a trap and took any means to make herself be the daughter-inw of a rich and powerful family! It is simply the modern version of the story Beyond the Realm of Conscience! Xia Ning is shocked nkly to hear that! She makes no mistakes. Whom this piece of entertainment news is mentioning is her! As people say, Xias mother-inw told that this Xia even hurt herself when she was young to set up a scene of being a savior. The purpose of that was to attract the attention of the third son of the rich and family. After she failed, she used all kinds of tricks to seduce the young master and made him to get around her irrationally. What Xia wanted to have was to control the property of the family and be the hostess of it. Her n is not but evil. It is a typical exnation for the saying: An evil woman can be as poisonoused as the needle at the tail of a wasp... God. What is the hostess saying? She made use ofused tricks to attract Yi Yunrui? She wanted to be the hostess of the Yi family? That is ridiculous! She is such a tricky woman. It is understandable that the Yins sisters failed the fight against her. We may give a sigh. We may avoid bing the rivals of some people, especially those psychopathic women... Psychopathic? She is psychopathic? Xia Ning feels a me of fury inside her chest. She has the desire to smash the TV! What is the hostess saying? Who arranges this piece of news to be broadcasted? Wait. She remembers that when her mother-inw left, she said something toof threaten her. Seemingly, her mother-inw hasunched her n. Her mother-inw knows that she is at Zhou Mengyaos home. Once the news is broadcasted, there must be a lot of reporters surrounding the house. Does she go on staying here? Does she continue to bother Aunt Zhou? Xia Ning stares at the TV. The report of this newssts forplete thirty minutes. It is obvious that someone deliberately ns it! Should she give in? Or, should she withstand it strongly?. It is said that Xia is pregnant. But the family has announced that they will not admit the kid or this daughter-inw. The horrible woman is not expected to enter the house ever again... Hearing this, Xia Ning feels her brain nk. Will not admit the kid? God. Even if she has done anything wrong, the kid is innocent! How can they say anything bad about the kid! Zheng Yao goes too far this time! Xia Ning freezes her eyes. She is fine about everything about herself. However, if the baby is in threat, she will absolutely fight back! Xia Ning feels the anger stuck in her body as if she will explode anytime. She turns off the TV and turns around to go into the bathroom. Calm down. She has to calm down! If she gives in again, what will happen to her baby? No, she cant give in! Unless Yi Yunrui says that he doesnt want to have her or the baby! Xia Ning spends over an hour calming down herself down. She takes out her phone and trembles her hand to call Zhou Mengyao. Ning, why do you get up so early? Dont you get more sleep for a more while? Xia Ning takes a breath to keep her voice calm, Aunt Zhou, have you watched TV about the headline on TV today? My mother-inw is ... unscrupulous this time. I cant be tolerant ofwith her. Aunt Zhou, can you tell me how to deal with her? Zhou Mengyao hesitates for a while, Oh. You know it. Ah... Xia Ning hears Zhou Mengyaough. It means that she has known it. However, she didnt tell Xia Ning. Ning, dont turn on yourmunication instruments. Let me deal with it for you... Aunt, I cant always hide behind you! That is too coward. Ning, it is not your fault! Zhou Mengyao says seriously, You may calm down. Zheng Yao is from a powerful family. If she wants to do anything to someone else, that is a piece of cake for her. Ning, you are inat a disadvantage. What can happen eEven if you stand out to respond, so what? You may only get more nders, because Zheng Yao has got the connections and power! Hearing Zhou Mengyaos words, Xia Ning feels her heart sink. This is the difference... This is the retributionconsequences of her marrying a man from a rich and powerful family? Aunt Zhou, I cant but stand it. Do I? Xia Ning feels her heart twitched. She almost sobs when she speaks. Thats silly. Who says that you cant but stand it? Zhou Mengyao is aware of the uneasiness inof Xia Nings voice. She feels worried about her, I aming to your room. Dont think too much.! Then, Zhou Mengyao hangs up. Soon, Zhou Mengyaoes in Xia Nings room with steaming breakfast in her hands. She puts down the breakfast in front of Xia Ning. She strokes Xia Nings hair tenderly, Ning, listen to me. When we face some problems, the more serious they may be, the cooler you have to keep, so that you can make sure you have rational thoughts and figure out the ways to solve the problems. Xia Ning bites her lower lips. Unconsciously, she strokes her belly, The baby is innocent. I am really angry. I see. Who is not angry when getting involved with this problem? If it had happened to me decades ago, I might have bombed the Yi Vi down! Zhou Mengyaoughs when she says, However, I am different from you. I have the capability while you dont have any at present. If you try to fight against face to face, you will get badly hurt. Come here, lets have some breakfast. Zhou Mengyao puts a bowl of appetizing oatmeal in front of Xia Ning, I havent had breakfast, either. Lets have some together. Xia Ning loosens her clenched fists and tightens them again. After a while, she takes over the oatmeal, Aunt, I am not a clever person. I cant do as you did. But I really want to learn from you. I hope I can be you. So that I will have the power to protect the people I love. Who says that you dont have the power to protect the people you love? Zhou Mengyao smiles, To be honest, I have known Rui for so many years and I never saw him smile in the past over ten yearsdecade., hHe always darkened his face and the tasks he took all risked his life. Before you showed up, the kid behavedlooked as if he was irritated by something and he tried to torture himself with the risk of losing his life. I am not just joking to say this. Ning, if not because that you married himwithout you, Yi Yunrui might still be struggling in some dangerous ce. Xia Ning feels warm. She smiles and takes some oatmeal. Therefore, no matter what happens, your attitude is important. Even if the sky falls down, Rui and I will hold it for you. Ning, your family is inferior to Zheng Yaos, but you have got more friends and we are all willing to help you. This is your advantage. Zheng Yao can never have this all her life. Aunt Zhou, thank you. Thats all right! I have regarded you as my family. We dont say thank you to our family. Zhou Mengyao puts down the ss in her hand, What Zheng Yao has just done is really evil. However, she is foolish to do so. Didnt she create trouble by doing that? She is causing conflicts among people of different backgrounds. There will be problems. In my opinion, we may wait for some days for her to make a mess. Then, after the news is over, Zheng Yao will end up in failure. At that time, she will see the consequences. Xia Ning thinks for a while. She seems to understand but not very clearly. Ning, you are pregnant. Pregnant women tend to be unstable in emotions and impulsive. You have to pay attention to that. I may remind you. Even the worst thing may actually not be a bad thing at all if you look at it from a different angle. As long as you keep optimistic, you will figure it out. Zhou Mengyao teaches her a lot. Xia Ning listens. She gradually gets calm and doesnt feel so stressed in her heart. At the time, someone knocks at the door. Zhou Mengyao says, Come in. The steward of the vies in. He looks worried, Madame, there are a lot of reporters outside the door. Xia Ning frowns. Unsurprisingly, the reporterse here. Ah. They are just like flies. Zhou Mengyao sighs. She pats Xia Nings shoulder, Ning, keep what I have said in your mind. Zheng Yao wants to make a mess. Let her go ahead. Dont forget that you have Yi Yunrui and me helping you. I need to go out to deal with something. You may take your time to have breakfast. Xia Ning feels warm in her heart. She feels moved. No matter how impulsive she is, Zhou Mengyao is not worried. She doesnt need to feel anxious about it! Aunt Zhou, dont worry. I will remember your words. I wont think about it worriedly. Zhou Mengyao nods. She turns around to leave. When the door is closed, the smile on Zhou Mengyaos face disappears at once. She takes out her phone to call Gu Luan, Director Gu, thats what you have done? How can you allow the news to be reported on TV? Gu Luan hesitates for a while, Zheng Yao made use of her connections and bought the broadcasting of the program. The high senior management manager was partial to her. When I wanted to stop it, it had been toote. President Zhou, I am sorry. It is my fault. I will try to make up for it. Chapter 435 - End Up in Death with You

Chapter 435 End Up in Death with You

Xia Ning turns off her phone and doesnt watch TV or turn on theputer. She stays inside the room all day long. However, Li Baoeres to visit her the next day. When she meets Xia Ning, Li Baoer cries sadly, My poor Ning! She rushes to hug Xia Ning. Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows. She realizes that pregnant women are really emotional. Ning, why didnt you tell me that you were pregnant? I was wondering why you disappeared recently. It turns out that you are having a rest because of pregnancy. Li Baoer puts Xia Nings hand on her belly which is a little raised, I got pregnant one month earlier than you. You may touch my belly. Well. Ning, we really have a bonding between us. We even get pregnant at simr times. Xia Ning smiles to stroke Li Baoers belly, You are right. We really have a bonding. Li Baoer suddenly remembers something. She says, Ning, shall we n the marriage for our babies? Xia Ning hesitates for a little while, If they get along well with each other, they will get married even though we dont n it. But we dont know the genders of them. If they are both boys or girls, then... That is simple. If they are both boys, they will be brothers. If they are both girls, they will be sisters. Ha. Ha. Xia Ningughs, too. Yes. It is right. But after a while, Li Baoer suddenly turns sad. She holds Xia Ning, How can your mother-inw be so vicious? After all, you are her daughter-inw! How could she humiliate her own family! Xia Nings eyes slightly darken. Maybe, Zheng Yao has never regarded her as a family. Well. It turns out that you knew Commander Yi a long time ago. That is surprising! No wonder that you would get married all of a sudden! You were acquaintances at that time. Baoer, that is not true. I was seriously injured when I was a kid. I cant remember anything happened in the past. So, I still cant recall the event my mother-inw mentioned. However, I know it is not like that. There must be something else happening. Li Baoer blinks her eyes, I think so, too. You cant remember anything. Zheng Yao told the whole story. If it is all from her narration, the story is unreliable. Therefore, there couldnt be any seduction issue. In addition, how can a kid be so tricky? Anyway, I dont believe her. Xia Ning smiles, My mother-inw was worried about her son... She was worried about her son? Well. I am worried about you! Li Baoer says angrily, Ning, though your family passed away, if they knew that you were wronged, they would feel very sad. Xia Ning lowers her head and doesnt respond. Li Baoer finds no responses from Xia Ning. She says, Ning, do you just keep silent and allow your mother-inw to do the nonsense? Xia Ning shakes her head, There are a lot of noises on the inte. It is not a good time for me to take any reactions. I may wait for some time when the news bes less hot and then fight back. Li Baoer slightly frowns. She seems to understand but not clearly, You may be right. But I feel very angry when I find people scolding you. If Zhenzhen had not stopped me, I would have smashed theputer. Xia Ning smiles, I am the victim and I am not angry. You dont need to be angry. Anger cant help me figure anything out. Li Baoer purses her lips. She quietly looks at Xia Ning and gives a sigh, My Ning grows up. Xia Ning gently smiles, You, too. Both of us are going to be mothers. We cant be impulsive no matter what may happen to us in the future. Li Baoers eyes gleam happily. She strokes her belly and says sentimentally, In the past, I often thought that if only I could marry a rich husband and get into a powerful family. Now, I have got what I wanted. My husband is a nice man, but I have to bear more other things than other women. When I see you now, I often wonder that if you had married to amon man and had a normal life, would you be happier? Xia Nings eyes sh. Amon man and a normal life? But she met Yi Yunrui! Without Yi Yunrui, how can she be happy? In the past, she didnt really love anyone. After she met Yi Yunrui, she finally knew what was wife and husband and what was home. They are some things that you will never want to give up once you meet and get it. No matter how many times she may be given to choosing again, she will choose to stay with Yi Yunrui! Thinking about this, Xia Ning freezes her eyes. She holds Li Baoers hand more tightly, Baoer, if you can choose, will you choose a space-time continuum without Colonel Dai? Hearing this, Li Baoer stares. She decisively says, Thats totally impossible! Zhongheng is mine, no matter which space-time continuum he is in! Considering that there are many reporters outside, Li Baoer stayste at Zhou Mengyaos house. When she leaves, she goes out from the back door. Before Li Baoer leaves, Xia Ning reminds her not toe often to avoid being disturbed by the reporters. Based on Li Baoers personality, Xia Ning doesnt know what surprising things she will do. It is in the Dais Mansion. Dai Zhen watches the report on the TV. He freezes his face which looks grey. The steward beside him is aware of his uneasiness. He asks, Sir, the entertainment reports are all sensational. You may not mind that. Hearing this, Dai Zhens face looks greyer. He heavily puts down the teacup on the table. It bangs and the tea sprays out. The steward feels shocked to see that! Mr. Dai is not talkative, but he seldom loses his temper. This report makes him so angry. Seemingly, it is something abnormally serious. Dai Zhen clenches his fists. The me of angeres out from the deep of his eyes. He makes a decision in his heart. It has been over twenty years. It is time to tell the truth. What happened in thest generation should not influence the next. Xia Ning is not supposed to suffer so many difficulties! Wan Liqing looks at the crowd of reporters in front of Zhous vi from far away. She puts on an evil smile at the corner of her lips. Seemingly, even the god is against Xia Ning. Well. The hostess of the Yi family is really reckless. It is surprising that she dares to do these things. It is a heartless action. Wan Liqing wonders how Xia Ning will react. In the past, Xia Ning was alone. Now, she has got Zhou Mengyao with her. Thebination of them will create an interesting y. However, ... Wan Liqing puts on a bigger smile on her face. Soon, there will be a more interesting y waiting for Xia Ning. This time, she aims at totally getting rid of Xia Ning! It is in the dusk. The sunset looks like fire. It seems to paint the ground in golden color. Ning, let me tell you the good news. Some days ago, when the report was broadcasted, there were many people scolding you on the inte. However, there are many people defending you now! They are arguing on the inte and on the TV. It is said that a TV station wants to apologize to you. Ning, dont worry. You may wait patiently. I will call youter. Xia Ning nods, Hum. Thank you. Baoer, dont forget that you are pregnant. You may watch less of these reports. It is not good for you. I know. Ning, dont worry. I have Zhenzhen here. The phone will emit some radiation. I may hang up now. Baoer hangs up the phone. Xia Ning smiles to shake her head. She puts her phone aside. Zhou Mengyao told her not to turn on any of hermunication instruments. She is afraid that some people may bother Xia Ning. Xia Ning registers a new card and sends the number to people she is familiar with only. She thinks that she cant always hide behind. Xia Ning drinks a mouthful of milk. She quietly looks out. The reporters gathering downstairs havent left yet. Under the current situation, she even cant go out to walk around. As Zhou Mengyao said, the situation arrived at some changes. However, the influences will remain for some time. She doesnt know when Yi Yunrui wille back. She doesnt know whether he has learned anything about the reports, either. When your mother and your wife both fall into the water, who will you save first? The words suddenly pop up in Xia Nings brain. Xia Ning smiles to shake her head. From monitoring camera, Xia Ning sees that there are more reportersing. She wonders how long the situation willst. Suddenly, she finds that every reporter takes up their phone and answers to their calls. Xia Ning feels surprised. Their phones ring at the same time. Xia Ning wonders what big event happens. Soon, some army vehiclese to the door. The army men getting off from the vehicle drive the reporters away by force. Xia Ning frowns tightly. An ominous feeling shes in her heart. She is lost in confusion while suddenly, her phone rings. It is Zhou Mengyao. Aunt Zhou, what happens downstairs? Ning. Zhou Mengyao says in a serious voice word by word, From now on. Dont turn on your phone or the TV or theputer. Turn off all yourmunication instruments. Shut the camera monitoring the door, too. You may stay inside your room. Unless I tell you to, donte out of your room. Xia Ning feels more confused, Aunt Zhou, what happens? Nothing serious. Zhou Mengyao hesitates for a while, I am going to fight back. I may hang up now. Bye. Zhou Mengyao hangs up the phone. Xia Ning feels even more confused. Fight back? But Aunt Zhous voice sounds very strange, as if something serious is going on. If she is going to fight back, why does she speak in such a serious voice? When Xia Ning still feels confused, her phone rings. It is Su Shen. Why does Su Shen call her at this time? Zhou Mengyaos words pop up in Zhou Mengyaos brain: Dont answer any calls. However, something happens. Does she just stay behind to hide herself? No, she cant be such a coward! Thinking about this, Xia Ning presses the answer button. Is that Mrs. Yi? Hum. President Su, hi. It is really hard to contact you. President Su, do you call me just to have a chat? No. Of course not. Su Shen hesitates for a little while, Mrs. Yi, no matter where you are now, I call you to remind you to watch out your life safety recently. Watch out life safety? Xia Ning feels shocked, What do you mean? Seemingly, you havent known what happens. I suggest that you open yourputer now. After you learn what happens, you may decide whether you continue to stay at Zhou Mengyaos home or not. Now, you are just like a bomb. Anything happens unexpectedly may make people around you end up in death with you! Chapter 436 - Don’t Want to Get Others Implicated

Chapter 436 Dont Want to Get Others Implicated

Xia Ning feels her brain nk all of a sudden! End up in death with her? Why does Su Shen say such serious words? You dont believe it? Mrs. Yi, please turn on yourputer or TV to watch the news yourself. What to do and how to do may be up to you. Then, Su Shen hangs up. Xia Ning feels shocked for quite a while. In thest minute, Zhou Mengyao just deliberately called to tell me that no matter what happened, she couldnt turn on any of hermunication instruments. Now, Su Shen gives her the serious warning. Seemingly, there is something very serious happening! Thinking about this, after hesitating for a little while, Xia Ning turns on the TV. Less than a minute after she turns on the TV set, she finds that all the channels are broadcasting the same news: Tang Qieyings indecent photos! Tang Qieying! Xia Ning feels very confused. How can it be Tang Qieying? As we know, Tang Qieyings indecent photos are spread in the inte recently. The woman in the video and the photos was taken into a secret room by force. After being tortured for around ten minutes, she was nakedly photographed. The woman in the video and the photos looks very simr to Tang Qieying. As to the source of the video and the photos, it is found by aizen when he was browsing the report about Tang Qieying in World Era Weekly. The secret is hidden in the QR code included... What? Xia Ning is shocked nkly! The report about Tang Qieying in World Era Weekly... was done by her! Consciously, Xia Ning realizes that it is bad. She turns on herputer at once. She opens the search engine and it was all about Tang Qieyings decent photos. She clicks a link and there is indeed a video in which Tang Qieying is taken into a secret room... How can that happen? She cant believe what she sees. At the time, Xia Nings phone rings again. It is Su Shen again. Mrs. Yi, do you know the real identity of Tang Qieying? Do you know who the man is behind her? Do you know how many people you have offended? I suggest that you go to hide yourself for some time. Or, undoubtedly, you will get a lot of people around you implicated! As if she is shocked by thunder, Xia Ning feels frozen at once! It is right that Tang Qieying has not married yet. It is said that it is because of a man, who is considerably powerful in the country! Something happens to Tang Qieying. How can that man ignore it? Even Tang Qieyings fans can destroy everything, let alone the man! Tang Qieying is a queen in China. Xia Ning basically has offended all the people in the country... Thinking about this, Xia Ning takes a cold breath. At the moment, she feels that she is falling to the hell! That is terrible. This is happening while Rui is still in Beijing. Xia Ning wonders whether he will be influenced! President Su... You dont speak. Listen to me first. I have a vi on the top of Cuifeng Mountain. You can go and stay there for some time. The key is right in themp on the wall. You may look for it there. That is all. I may hang up now. Xia Ning takes the phone in her hand in confusion. She looks at the sunset outside covering the ground in blood red. If it is true, added to what Xia has done before, manyizens entitled her the most vicious woman of the century. There are also many people scolding in the blog and telling Xia to get away from the country... Xia Ning copses to sit down on the bed. Her brain is nk. The report turns to all about her. She feels as if everything is an illusion. How could there be such information hidden in the exclusive report? Did anyone deliberately do anything to set her up? Something simr happened once before. Seemingly, those people didnt think the influence was serious enough! Xia Ning clenches her fists. Some faces sh across her brain: Yin Jingsi, Yin Jingyao, Wan Liqing, Mei Ruo...Can it be one of them? Or it is someone else? At the time, the reporters in the monitoring camera get emotional and attract Xia Nings attention. She sees that the soldiers all take out their guns to point at the reporters. An official gets off the car andmands the soldiers to drive off the reporters. At the time, Zhang Haies over. He argues with the official but ends up by being scolded away. Xia Ning feels a chill inside her heart! It is too bad! Zhang Hai is Yi Yunruis guard. Zhang Hai is driven away. It means that Yi Yunrui is not powerful enough here! Thest straw is broken into two parts... No. She cant bring trouble to people around here. Zhou Mengyao is watching the news. She strokes her forehead. She feels it vaguely ache. She swallows the pills on the table and gives a helpless sigh. She doesnt know how long she can hang on with her weak body. Zhou Mengyao grits her teeth and turns off the TV. Thats what people call a wave after another! Those people are really vicious. They are trying to totally get rid of Xia Ning! It is a powerful action. It is very harmful. The consequences can be beyond her expectation! No one knows the attitude of that man. If he is really enraged, no one can get away from it. Who is so stupid to y such a trick which is harmful to others but also bad for itself? Zhou Mengyao takes out her phone. She wants to call Gu Luan and asks him about what happens. But she has not finished dialing the numbers when her phone rings. It is Jiang Yongran. Zhou Mengyao slightly frowns. Jiang Yongran calls her at this time. It cant be about good news. Zhou Mengyao hesitates for a while and then presses the answer button, Yongran, arent you still in your holiday? Why do you remember the olddy? Ha. Ha. President Zhou is kidding. Zhou Mengyaoughs coldly, Whats wrong? President Zhou, I think you have watched the news. What news? I am extremely busy. How can I have time to watch the news? Jiang Yongran mildly smiles, President Zhou is humorous. The Tang Qieying case has been spread. President Zhou, you are someone standing in the front line of fashion and the top of information. How can you miss that? Zhou Mengyao lifts her eyebrows, Hum. I know the news about Tang Qieying. But I dont understand why you ask me about this issue? President Zhou, then, I may speak frankly. This issue is rted with your new assistant, Xia Ning. Now, Xia Ning is in a superior position in Junhao Group. It may bring some bad influences to thepany. Zhou Mengyao hesitates for a while. What Jiang Yongran says is ring. After this issue, Xia Ning is unsuitable to stay in her current position. However, Zhou Mengyao wants to know what the real purpose of Jiang Yongrans calling! Zhou Mengyao freezes her face. She slowly says, You are right. I am worried about this issue now. Do you have any suggestions? Xia Ning has got the favor now. Will President Zhou still listen to my suggestions? Ha. Ha... Zhou Mengyaoughs, Yongran, you have been in Junhao Group for a long time. You know me well. Why do you still speak such mean words? What cant be said frankly between you and me? Kid, dont be narrow-minded. I am in a mess now. Tell me your solution. Jiang Yongran hesitates for a little while and then he says slowly, President Zhou, if you really trust me, will you meet me at three tonight in thepany? Hearing this, Zhou Mengyao frowns. At three in the midnight? Yongran, where are you now? President Zhou, you dont need to know where I am now. The situation is bad. We may not meet publicly. And I will be free at that time. President Zhou, what do you think? Zhou Mengyao thinks for a while, OK. I will wait for you at three in thepany. It is getting dark. Everything is in darkness. Xia Ning lies on the bed. She nces at the rming clock beside. It is two in the morning. Seemingly, everyone is sleeping at this time. Xia Ning nces at the dark sky outside. She takes a deep breath. Then, she puts on a sport suit. She is going to leave. There are soldiers guarding around while the front door and the back door are locked. Based on the map Zhou Mengyao showed to her, there is a secret path with its exit in another ce. Xia Ning tiptoes and goes out of the room. She gives a sigh of relief. Luckily, there is no one outside. After some turnings, with the help of the dark at night, Xia Ning avoids quite some people and arrives at the entrance of the third exit. She searches on the wall carefully and finds a coded lock on the wall as shown on the map. With the guidance of the map, Xia Ning keys in the code. Soon, the door is opened. There is light inside. It is not dark. However, it iste at night. Everything is frightening quiet. Xia Ning pats her chest. She grits her teeth and walks to the exit. It takes Xia Ning several minutes for her to get to the door of the exit. When the door is closed, Xia Ning turns back to look and sees Zhous Vi far away behind. Sorry, Aunt Zhou. Xia Ning says in her heart when she turns to leave. Her first stop is Junhao Group. She has got a letter for Zhou Mengyao. She feels very sorry to her. Aunt Zhou always tries her best to protect her while she chooses to run away at this moment. It is frighteningly dark around. Consciously, Xia Ning touch the weapon in her hand. She hails a taxi and gets to Junhao Group. She wants to go in. The guard recognizes her. But he looks at Xia Ning in the way as if she is a monster. Xia Ning understands. She knows what he is thinking about. The guard will surely inform Zhou Mengyao. Xia Ning has to be quick! She goes upstairs by the elevator directly and put the letter on Zhou Mengyaos desk. Then, she turns to go downstairs in a hurry. Unsurprisingly, soon after Xia Ning leaves, Zhou Mengyaos Ferrari arrived at Junhao Group. Looking at the dark night, Xia Ning feels sad. Where should she go? The guard looks at her with a strange expression. Xia Ning believes that many people can recognize her now. If shees across with any crazy fans of Tang Qieying, then... Thinking about this, Xia Ning shivers with a chill. Unconsciously, she strokes her belly. She is fine. But she cant allow anything to happen to her baby! Xia Ning go to buy a mask at once to cover her face. Except the house in the militarypound, her old house has been sold, while hotels require ID cards from customers when they check in which will easily reveal her identity. She cant bring any trouble to people around her again. She wants everyone around her to be fine. But she feels her brain in a mess now. Before figuring out what to do, she needs to stay quietly alone. A Ferrari car stops in front of the gate of Junhao Group. Zhou Mengyao gets off the car. At the time, the guardes to her and reports, President Zhou, Ms. Xia came here just now. But she left very soon. Zhou Mengyao feels shocked to hear his words, What? Ning came here just now? Chapter 437 - For the People I Love

Chapter 437 For the People I Love

Yes, President Zhou. She has just left for a while. Ms. Xia said that she needed to do something in thepany and she left very soon. The guard replies honestly. Zhou Mengyao frowns tightly. As if she remembers something, she asks, Excepts Ning, did anyone elsee to thepany in thest two hours? The guard thinks for a while and shakes his head, No. There isnt any till now. Zhou Mengyao feels very surprised. Didnt Jiang Yongran ask her to meet here at three? Why hasnt he showed up here yet? Zhou Mengyao nces at the watch and finds that it is two fifty in the early morning. She instinctively feels something wrong, but she thinks that there are still ten minutes to go. Jiang Yongran may be on the way here now. Thinking about this, Zhou Mengyao goes into thepany. She goes to her office in a hurry. She glimpses the letter on the desk. She takes it up to read at once. It is a letter to her from Xia Ning. Zhou Mengyao opens the envelope. She nces at the text and gives a helpless sigh, You foolish kid, your concession will only bring fiercer attacks to you... Wait. Ning has just left. Seemingly, she cant have gone far away. Zhou Mengyao puts down the envelope and calls Gu Luan. Director Gu, sorry to disturb you sote. I want to ask you for a favor. President Zhou, as to the Tang Qieying issue, I am still investigating it. I believed I will figure it out soon. President Zhou, please dont worry... I believe your capability. However, I dont call you for this issue. Zhou Mengyao hesitates for a little while, Ning left the vi just now. I dont know where she goes. If you have time now, can you help to look for her? Hearing this, Gu Luan turns worried at once, What? Ning is missing? President Zhou, do you know where she is? I dont know at present. But she left Junhao Group fifteen minutes ago. She left a letter for me. She said that she didnt want to bring trouble to me and she was grateful to me. Ah. The foolish kid...Director Gu, I have some emergency here and cant leave at the moment. Would you please look for her first? Her phone is off now. OK. I see. Keep in touch. Then, Gu Luan hangs up. Zhou Mengyao puts down her phone. She frowns. She feels something stuck in her heart. She feels confused. It doesnt look like a coincidence. The whole event seems to be nned by someone in advance, including Nings leaving... Zhou Mengyao is thinking about it when the door of her office is knocked, President Zhou, it is me, Jiang Yongran. Zhou Mengyao puts Xia Nings letter aside. She collects herself, Come in, please. Jiang Yongranes in with a gentle smile on his face. There is something else in his eyes. He looks very d. Zhou Mengyao feels very confused, but she doesnt show her emotions on her face. She slightly lifts her hand, Yongran, have a seat. Jiang Yongran nods. He nces at Zhou Mengyao, President Zhou, sometimes, I really envy you very much. Yes. I envy you. You are at this age while you still look like a young girl. If only I can look so young in the future. Ha. Ha. Ha! Zhou Mengyaoughs, I am favored by the god. You envy me in vain. Jiang Yongran smiles to shake his head. He slightly collects himself and looks at Zhou Mengyao, President Zhou, I am here now. I may not beat around the bush. I ask you to meet me here because I want to show you something. Then, I have something important to discuss with you. Oh? Jiang Yongran takes out a document from his pocket and passes it to Zhou Mengyao, President Zhou, you may read this first. Zhou Mengyao takes it over. She hesitates for a little while and opens the document... Wait. Jiang Yongran puts his hand on the document. He says, President Zhou, before you read this document, I have a requirement. I hope that you read this document calmly. You have to stay calm so that we can discuss the important thingster. Zhou Mengyao feels a little confused. But she nods, OK. Jiang Yongran removes his hand and Zhou Mengyao reads the document. A few minutester, Zhou Mengyao changes her color! Then, she heavily passes the document back to Jiang Yongran. She asks angrily, Jiang Yongran, what do you mean? It is getting bright in the sky. Last night, after wandering around the streets, Xia Ning sat on a bench and stayed there for over two hours. She looks at the sky and feels surprised. How time flies? She hears a cry from her belly. Xia Ning feels sorry. She strokes her belly and says, Baby, mommy is useless. I kept thinking about things and forgot to eat. I will go to eat something now. Baby, dont worry... You are pregnant. You should be careful. At the time, an old but abnormally gentle voice is heard. Xia Ning turns around and sees an old man in grey hair standing beside her. The man looks quite old but his body is straight. The shape of his facial features and his blues eyes which look like two pieces of sapphire remind others that he was a very handsome man when he was young. He is a stranger. Xia Ning thought that she may be alert. But the old man looks elegant. He has got a noble air around him which doesnt make people feel distant, butfortable. Xia Ning smiles at the old man. She nods, Hum. It is a pity that I dont have any experience on how to be a mother. The kides to me. I feel sorry for him. The old man smiles, Do you mind my sitting down beside you? Xia Ning shakes her head, No, I dont mind. The old man sits down. He slightly screws his eyes to check on Xia Ning for quite a while. Xia Ning feels uneasy to be looked at by him in this way. She moves backwards, Sir... You are Xia Ning, arent you? Xia Ning feels shocked to hear his words! She wonders how can the man know her name. Dont worry. Dont worry. The man smiles. He is going to say something more while at the time a man in a ck suites to him. Seemingly, he is a bodyguard. He passes a paper bag to the old man. The old man takes it over and the bodyguard goes away. Do you feel hungry? Come here. Have some food. Here are meat porridge, steamed stuffed buns and deep-fried dough sticks. All Chinese people like to have them as breakfast. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She hesitates for a while and then holds out her hand to take the food over, Sir, can you tell me who you are? Well... The old man thinks for a while. Then he goes closer to Xia Ning and says mysteriously, OK. I can tell you who I am. But, Ning, you have to promise that you wont tell anyone else. Xia Ning nods, Dont worry. I wont tell anyone else. She is alone. Whom can she tell? The old man looks at Xia Ning for another while. He looks kind and worried about Xia Ning. He says, Well. My name is Davis Widdison. Xia Ning feels shocked to hear this! Davis Widdison! The senior Duke Davis Widdison? The duke is aware of Xia Nings expression of disbelief. He shakes his head and says, Ha. Kid, you feel unworried now? Come on. Have some breakfast. Xia Ning hasnt collected from the shock. She looks at the food in her hand foolishly, Duke, Why do you know me? Why do you buy breakfast for me? Well. I just got off the ne. I was hungry, too. I had some food in the restaurant. Then, I saw you sit on the bench for quite a while. William stayed in China for quite some time. He and you were good friends. So, I knew you. Oh. It is because of William. No wonder the duke knows her. Xia Ning shily smiles, Duke, sorry. I feel embarrassed that you see me under this condition... Never mind. Have some breakfast first. Your baby is hungry. Being reminded by the duke, Xia Ning nods. She opens the food and starts to eat. The food is giving out steam and looks appetizing. Xia Ning starts to eat and realizes that she is really hungry. Soon, she finishes everything. When she eats, the duke looks at her tenderly with a gentle smile on his face. After she finishes the porridge, the bodyguardes to them to take over the rubbish from Xia Ning and runs away. Kid, why do youe here alone? Where are your friends? Xia Ning feels sad. She purses her lips, Duke, I am in trouble now. Those who stay with me will be in danger. Duke, I know you are noble with high prestige. You are respectable in Britain. However, I am afraid that you will get in trouble if you stay with me. Oh? Will I? The dukes eyes gleam with surprise. Xia Ning nods, Duke, you have just got off the ne. You havent watched the news, have you? The duke hesitates for a while. He puts on a smile on his lips, Do you mean the news about Tang? Xia Ning feels surprised. The duke must mean Tang Qieying by Tang. It means that he has known the whole story. Hum. Duke, do you know what Miss Tang means to Chinese people? This event happened. To be honest, I may need to wear a mask when I am in the street. If people recognize me, I will be in great trouble. Oh...It is really troublesome. Tang is a good woman, just like you. You are both precious which people may afraid to hurt even when they protect you in their hands. Xia Ning feels confused, wondering why the duke says these words. Ha. Ha. Ha! The duke gently pats Xia Nings shoulder. He says slowly, Ning, you may go home. You are alone here in the street. Your family and your friends will be worried about you. I know. Xia Ning lowers her head, But I am afraid that I may get them implicated... It is not a matter of implication. Everyone has got a life to lead. To make concessions or escape will only make people who care about you suffer more. To them, what you do is irresponsible. Xia Ning feels her heart twitched when she hears his words. The duke gives a sigh, Annie has left me for a long time. It is so long a time that it seems to be endless to me now. Most of the time, I ask myself why I didnt die with her. Why I am still living in the world... Duke... The duke raises his hand, Kid, dont worry. Actually, I have figured it out: because there are still people whom I care about. Because of them, I have to go on with my life. Looking at the tender stare of the duke, Xia Ning feels as if a warm wind blows across on theke of her heart. She purses her lips and clenches her fists tightly. Chapter 438 - Successive Shocks!

Chapter 438 Sessive Shocks!

Kid, go home. Dont be afraid. Xia Ning purses her lips. She grits her teeth and tells the duke what she is afraid of most, Duke, you dont know. If I go back, they will have the danger of losing their lives. The duke feels slightly shocked to hear her words. He thinks for a while. Then, he says, Tang is not an irrational woman. I know her well. She will never do that to you. As to the man behind her... The duke pauses for a second, It is even more impossible. It is totally impossible. Except Tang and her man, who involved in the event hates you most? In my opinion, this is not a simple case. Kid, you left your home in this way. I am afraid that you have fallen into someones trap. Now, those who are in danger may be your friends. Hearing what the duke says, Xia Ning feels shocked. She stands up at once. If what the Duke says is true, those people actually wanted to make her leave! God. I am so stupid! I may go back now. Then, Xia Ning turns around to leave. Wait. The duke stands up, Kid, let me get you a ride. It will take you quite some time walking back from here. Xia Ning thinks for a while and nods, Then, thank you, Duke. The Duke drives a ck car of the Audi brand. This kind of car is very popr in C City and doesnt attract any peoples attention. It is easy to tell that the duke is deliberately hiding his identity. There is still some distance to Zhous Vi when the car stops. Kid, do you remember what I said? No matter what will happen in the future, dont ever make concessions. Or, both your family and your friends will suffer more. It is unfair to them. Xia Ning nods, Duke, I see. In the future, if anything happens again, I will think carefully over before I take any actions. The duke nods, Commander Yi is an excellent man. I believe he will protect you all your life. So, dont worry. You will be fine as long as you stay with him. Xia Ning feels very surprised that the Duke knows Yi Yunrui! Seemingly, Commander Yi is much more famous than she imagines. Hum! I know. At this moment, Xia Ning instinctively feels that she is the happiest woman in the world, because she has married to the most excellent man. She says goodbye to the duke and gets off. Xia Ning looks at the Zhous Vi from far away. She takes a deep breath and makes up her mind. From now on, she will never escape again. Xia Ning steps forward to go across the road. The duke quietly looks at Xia Ning. Some emotions wave inside his heart. He tightly clenches his hands. Ning looks like Annie very much. Suddenly, the duke freezes his face. He cries, Ning, watch out! Hearing the dukes cry, Xia Ning stops at once. She turns to look and sees a ck caring directly to her! It happens so suddenly that Xia Ning forgets to take any reactions! Xia Ning widens her eyes. She stares at the car rushing towards her... At the time, she is hit by someone and flies away in the next second. When she falls to the ground, Xia Ning remembers her baby, she subconsciously holds out her hand to press on the ground to slow down the falling speed of her body. Her hand feels cool and then her body heavily falls down on the ground. At the same moment, Xia Ning glimpses someone roll on the road and stops with a lot of blood around... It is the man who saved her just now! Xia Ning ignores her wounds and pain. She hurriedly runs to the man. When she sees the mans face, she feels worried and cries, Gu Luan! Blood sprays out from Gu Luans body and wets his face. He slightly opens his eyes. When he sees Xia Ning crying, he gives a sigh of relief, You...are fine... I am fine. I am fine. Xia Ning holds Gu Luans hand. She feels so painful as if her heart is cut. She says, Gu Luan, why are you so stupid? Why did you...Oh... Gu Luan feels a great pain. His breaths be weaker and weaker. At this moment, he feels he is so close to death as if once he closes his eyes, he will leave this world forever. However, Xia Ning is here crying so bitterly. How can he bear to leave her? He takes a deep breath and collects his strength to say, Dont cry...You are pregnant...It is bad for the baby... It is getting bright. The car ident on the road attracts a lot of people toe. Xia Ning holds Gu Luans hand and cries in tears. She turns to the people around them, Please help to call the ambnce. Please. Some of the people around take out their phones and quite some of them are busy taking photos. Xia Ning looks at the people who are taking photos. At this moment, she clearly understands how indifferent people can be. At the time, she hears the propeller and the wind is so strong that she can hardly open her eyes. Xia Ning lifts her hand and finds a helicoptering slowly to them. Itnds not far away. Help to get that kid into the helicopter. Send him to the hospital. The dukes voice is heard from behind. Soon, some people run to them together with the people getting off from the helicopter. Some of them are doctors. Under the instructions of the doctors, they put Gu Luan on a stretcher and take him into the helicopter. Xia Ning goes after them worriedly. Then, the helicopter is slowly leaving the ground. The doctors are carrying out first aid measures. Xia Ning tightly holds Gu Luans hand, Luan, dont die. If you dare to die, I will hate you all my life! Gu Luan slightly opens his eyes. He opens his mouth and murmurs, Ning, ...sorry... Sorry? Xia Ning feels confused. She holds his hand more tightly, I dont know what you have done. However, because you are sorry to me, you have to stay alive. Or, I will definitely never and ever forgive you! Saying this, Xia Ning sobs. Tears go out of her eyes like water out of a broken dam. Miss, your hand is scratched. Let me treat it for you. One of the doctors says. Xia Ning shakes her head, I am fine. Please take care of my friend first. Thank you. Xia Nings hands are covered with Gu Luans blood. She trembles. Suddenly, she has something in her mind. Can there be anyone ... operating everything behind? After a few minutes, Gu Luan is sent to the hospital and the light of the operation room is turned on. Xia Ning waits in front of the operation room. She feels so worried that she walks around. Miss, can I treat your wound now? Xia Ning feels a little surprised to hear the words. It is still that doctor. She nods, Doctor, I am pregnant. I cant take any medicines. Oh. You are pregnant. Well. Lets just do some simple treatment. The light of the operation room is on for a long time. Xia Ning sits in front of the room for a long time, too. She feels very worried. Gu Luan, dont you die. Dont you die... Time goes away second by second. To Xia Ning, it feels like many centuries have passed. She walks around in front of the door of the operation room, feeling as worried as if her heart is on fire. At the time, some people in police uniformse over there. The leader of them goes directly to Xia Ning, I am Team Leader Li from the police station. Are you Xia Ning? Xia Ning nods. She thinks that the policemene here for the car ident. She says, Yes. Sir, I know that you are going to take me to the station for an inquiry. However, my friend is still in the operation room. Whether he can survive or not is to be known. I am worried about him. Can you please wait for a little while? After my friendes out, I will go to the police station at once... Sorry, Miss Xia. I am afraid that we cant agree. It is about a death case. So, please go with us now. Death case? Xia Ning feels confused for some seconds, What death case? The leader hesitates for a while. He nces at the others and then turns to Xia Ning, Miss Xia, do you know Zhou Mengyao? Xia Ning feels an ominous feeling in her heart. She nods, Hum. Aunt Zhou is very kind. I know her. In the early morning today, Zhou Mengyao was found drop dead in her office. As told by the guard, you went to her officest night. So, you... What? Not waiting for Team Leader Li to finish his words, Xia Ning cries in a distorted voice, What do you say? How is Aunt Zhou? Drop dead? What does he mean by Drop Dead? Team Leader Li finds Xia Ning emotional. He hesitates for a little while, Miss Xia, please go with us to the police office. No. It is not true. What did you say? What happens to Aunt Zhou? What did you mean by Drop Dead? Can you tell me clearly? Team Leader Li frowns, Miss Xia, I am sorry. Zhou Mengyao was confirmed to be dead at seven five this morning. My condolences. Xia Ning feels shocked. She looks at Team Leader Li in disbelief. Aunt Zhou...is dead? No. It is impossible! How can that be possible? No. It is not true. You lie. It is not true! Gu Luan is still in operation. Zhou Mengyao is confirmed to be dead. The shockse sessively. Xia Ning cant take them for an instant, Aunt Zhou is such a nice person. How could she die suddenly? You lie. You lie to me! No. Where is Aunt Zhou? I want to see her. You must be lying! Team Leader Li finds that Xia Ning loses control of her emotions. He winks at the other men. They surround to Xia Ning and suddenly catch her. Team Leader Li frowns tightly. He hesitates for a little while and then takes out a document, Miss Xia, I am sorry. This is the warrant of arresting. Please cooperate and go with us to the police office for inquiry! When Xia Ning sees the words warrant of arresting, in an instant, she feels confused. The policemen take the chance. They escort her to go out of the hospital and get in the police car. A ck Audi car is not far away. When he sees that Xia Ning is escorted to get in the car, the duke tightly holds the walking stick in his hand. Master, shall we follow them? The duke looks grey with anger which tends to explode anytime. He has seen a lot of dirty things. But Xia Ning is just a woman. She is as pure as a white paper! He forcefully hits the stick and says word by word, All those people, I wont let any of them get away from this! Yes, master! Chapter 439 - Make the Confession!

Chapter 439 Make the Confession!

Xia Ning is invited into a dark and locked small room. She sits on a cold chair while Team Leader Li and other policemen sit in front of her. There is only a small light here. Xia Ning realizes that she bes a suspect now. Team Leader Li arranges the inquiry like this as if he is inquiring a criminal. Xia Ning, please describe how did the case happen on that day. Xia Ning feels very confused, What case? I dont understand what you mean! Team Leader Li nces at her dismissively. He says in a serious voice, Xia Ning, I have met a lot of criminals here. In the beginning, they all spoke in the same tone as you. But in the end, they all made honest confessions, before which they suffered some pain. Xia Ning, I suggest you not to struggle. Save some strength and confess. As it is said, confession will be forgiven, while resisting will be punished. You should cooperate with the police and we will try our best to apply the most merciful punishment for you. I didnt do that at all. Why do you tell me to confess? Xia Ning feels very angry. Gu Luan is still struggling on the edge of death. As to Aunt Zhous case, she is more concerned than anyone about the truth! Team Leader Li hesitates for a little while. He takes out a photo and pushes it to Xia Ning, This is the photo taken on the site of Zhou Mengyaos death. We have got a lot of time. Xia Ning, you may think carefully over it. On the photo, Zhou Mengyao lies beside the tea table. There are broken pieces around. Zhou Mengyao widens her eyes and her face is pale. It is imaginable that she fiercely fought with someone and struggled before she died. Seeing the heart-broken scene, Xia Ning remembers that Zhou Mengyao took care of and protected her every day. She bursts into sadness and tears roll out from her eyes. Aunt Zhou... Xia Ning sobs. She can hardly speak, It is my fault. I should not have left impulsively. Aunt Zhou, I am sorry... She cries. Team Leader Li finds Xia Ning cry so sadly. He feels a little confused. But soon, he is convinced that the criminal is repenting. His face looks greyer. He says, Xia Ning! This is what you have done! You may ask yourself. Dont you feel sorry for the victim? Yes. She feels sorry for the victim. But she has never done that! Thinking about this, Xia Ning takes a deep breath, Team Leader Li, I have never done that! Xia Ning says with certainty. Team Leader Li feels displeased, Well. You say you have never done that. You may look at the evidence! Then, Team Leader Li pushes theputer to Xia Ning, on the screen of which a video is on. This is the internal monitoring video from Junhao Group on that day. You may watch it carefully! In the video, Xia Ning is found walk into the President Office andes out after a while. Xia Ning patiently watches it. After a while, she says, It is right, I did go to Junhao Groupst night. I needed to leave a letter to Aunt Zhou before I left. However, I left very soon. Left very soon? Team Leader Li points at the time shown on the bottom of the screen, You look at the time. It was four when you went in while it was five when you came out! You stayed there for aplete hour! Do you call it soon? One hour is enough for you to do anything! It was four in the early morning? She stayed for an hour? Xia Ning feels greatly confused. She finally notices the problem of the video. It lies on the time at the right bottom of the screen! No. It is impossible! I did go to Junhao Groupst night. But I got there around two in the morning. I stayed there for ten minutes at most. How could it be five when I came out? Well, you can ask the guard. He knows the time when I went to Junhao Group. I mean the guard who was on duty at that time. I even talked with him for a while... We have inquired the guards. What they said was exactly the same as what is shown in the video. They said that you went into thepany at about four and came out at about five. Xia Ning feels confused, wondering why the guard said so. Instinctively, Xia Ning feels something really wrong. She recalls everything rapidly in her brain. She remembers something and says, I went to send a letter to Aunt Zhou. You might have found that letter. I put it down and left at once. Letter? Team Leader Li thinks for a while, We have investigated the site. But we didnt find anything you called letter or things alike. No letter? In an instant, Xia Ning feels shocked. The time shown on the video is wrong while what the guard said is the same as that, but the letter is missing... Seemingly, everything was set up in advance. How could there be such a coincidence? Xia Ning loses her color. Team Leader is aware of the changes on Xia Nings face. He misunderstands that the case is revealed and Xia Ning feels scared. So, he says in a serious voice, Xia Ning, now, what do you want to argue again? Confess now. We will consider reducing the punishment. This is yourst chance. Thest Chance? Xia Ning grits her teeth. She shakes her head, I have never done that! No matter what you do and what you say, I cant admit the guilt! Aunt Zhou is dead while the murder gets away. Why do you inquire me instead? Dont you feel sorry for the victim? Dont you feel ashamed of the police uniform and the badge you are wearing? And, there was a car ident on the road today. Gu Luan is still struggling on the edge of death. Why dont you go to investigate it? Do you think the car ident was also nned by me to kill myself? Because I felt guilty and wanted to pay for it with my life? Being questioned by Xia Ning, Team Leader Li stares at her coldly. They look at each other. It is tense as if the air can go to explode at any time. After quite a while, Team Leader Li slightly screws his eyes, As to the car ident happened this morning, we will have someone there to investigate it. The truth will be found sooner orter. If it is found that you did it, you will be givenbined punishments. At that time, you wont have any chance to spare your life at all! Xia Ning, you are given forty-eight hours to make the confession. Within this period, you may think carefully about that! After he finishes his words, Team Leader Li winks at the other people. They all stand up and get ready to leave. Wait! Xia Ning cries, Where is Director Tong? I want to meet Director Tong. Forty-eight hours mean two days. If in normal days, it will be fine for her not to eat or drink for two days and nights. But she is pregnant now. She wont make it if she doesnt eat or drink for four hours, not to mention forty-eight hours. Director Tong is away. If you want to say anything to him, I may help you to tell him. Team Leader Li responds in a cold voice. Xia Ning feels helpless in her heart. Director Tong is not in the police station now! subconsciously, Xia Ning feels arge spread widely, which covers the ground and cuts out the sky and the sun. Team Leader Li, I am pregnant. I cant stay here for forty-eight hours. What if anything happens to me? Who can take the responsibility for that? Team Leader Li hesitates for a while. He slightly frowns and nces at Xia Ning. Pregnant? He looks at Xia Nings belly, which is t. He snorts coldly in his heart, thinking that the woman is really tricky! Xia Ning, you know you are pregnant! Then, you may cooperate with us honestly. Or, you may get your baby implicated. Then, he snorts and leads the other policemen to leave the inquiry room. It bangs and the steel door is closed. Then, the only smallmp in the room is turned off, too. In an instant, the inquiry room is left in darkness. Xia Ning sits in the center with her hands cuffed. It is silent around her. Suddenly, a sense of horror rises in her heart. This is the so-called ustrophobia? Does Team Leader Li want to break her mentally and make her confess? Xia Ning feels scared, but she trembles her hand to stroke her belly and murmurs, Dont be afraid. I am not afraid. I have got my baby with me. Baby, I am sorry. Mommy is useless. But I wont give in. I will never give in! Zhou Mengyao, Gu Luan, Tang Qieying... Xia Ning recalls all the cases. At this moment, she is very clear that someone wants to kick her to death! Wants her to die? How can it be so easy? She has got mentally prepared. In the following days, the condition may be worse and beyond her imagination...but she will survive! She will figure out the truth! For the truth, she will spend all her effort and do anything she can! Xia Ning thought that Team Leader Li will lock her there for forty-eight hours. She thought that she could spend the forty-eight hours sleeping. Anyway, it is a dark and sealed room. However, she has just closed her eyes while Team Leader Lies in with some policemen. They inquire her one by one with all kinds of reasons and threats, inducing her to confess. Xia Ning calmly responds to them. No matter what they ask and what they do, Xia Ning responds with the same words, I didnt do it. I dont know! The group of policemen fail. Team Leader Li reces them with another group and they go on with the inquiry in rounds. Ten hours pass. The inquirers are tired. Xia Ning is more tired. She feels very hungry and even more thirsty. Can I... have some water? I am thirsty... After some rounds of inquiries, Xia Ning, as a pregnant woman, has almost got to the bottom of her tolerance. Her voice sounds seriously hoarse. She clenches her fists. Do you want to drink water? Team Leader Li puts a cup of water in front of Xia Ning, but in a distance too far for her to reach, Tell us some useful information. Then, you will have water to drink and food to eat. Hearing this, Xia Ning closes her eyes. She slightly straightens her back and murmurs, I didnt do that... Bang! A hand ps heavily on the desk. Team Leader Li has lost his patience. He stands up and says in a cold voice, Xia Ning, you are stubborn and doesnt tell? You may go on! Team Leader Li leaves angrily. The other policemen nce at each other. One of them winks at the other. Seemingly, those who can get the truth from Xia Ning first will make a great achievement! They think for a while and suddenly make up their minds. One of them takes up the cup and pours the water directly on Xia Nings face! Attacked by the cool water, Xia Ning feels shocked. She opens her eyes and looks at them in surprise. Women, if you still dont confess, we may use some force. Force? Xia Ning feels scared. She doesnt know what they mean by Force. What do you want to do? They nce at each other. One of them stands up and presses his hands to give out some cracking sounds, Team Leader Li is too gentle. He cant get any information by his inquiry method. So, we may change to another way. Xia Ning stares at the behaviors of the man. She takes a cold breath and turns pale in scare! Is he going to... hit her? subconsciously, she strokes her belly. She is scared. She says in a trembling voice, I am pregnant, you cant do that to me... Yes. You know you are pregnant. Why dont you just cooperate with us? We dont have other choices. In order to give justice to the victim as soon as possible, we cant but choose some special ways. Chapter 440 - The Return of the Commander

Chapter 440 The Return of the Commander

Xia Ning finds that the man in front of her is stretching his hands. She knows what he wants to do. She feels scared and steps backward. However, ... She has to protect the baby in her belly! That is the baby of her and Yi Yunrui! She cant allow anyone to hurt it. As if she is given a strong power, Xia Ning clenches her fists. When she sees the man throwing his fist to her, Xia Ning avoids it quickly. The scenes of Yi Yunrui teaching her to protect herself pop up in her brain. She lifts her knee and kicks forcefully towards the mans crotch. Ouch! The man cries in pain. He bends his body and holds his crotch. He is so painful that he rolls on the ground. When Xia Ning leans her body and kicks, everyone is shocked. They look at her in disbelief. The woman looks weak and fragile. How can she suddenly hit down a strong man? Xia Ning grits her teeth. She looks alertly at the men in front of her. If theye to her together, she is not confident that she can win. Yi Yunrui taught her quite some self-protection tactics, each of which is efficiently powerful. However, she has never made use of any. This man is the first try of her. You attack the police! Suddenly, someone cries. They nce at each other. The speaker continues, The woman is out of control. Lets take her down at once! With the order, they wink at each other and run straight to Xia Ning. These men are tall and strong. They look like wolves and tigers. Xia Ning steps back worriedly. If she is caught by them, it must be much more than being painful. Xia Ning leans her back on the cold wall. She feels her heart sink all of a sudden. There is no way to go now! Since she doesnt have other ways to go, she may just go and fight back! Thinking about this, Xia Ning bites her lower lip. Even if there will be more men toe, she has to protect her baby. Suddenly, the men in front of her stop and are caught by something. Then, suddenly, they are forcefully thrown away. Ah! A cry in surprise is heard and then it bangs twice. Two strong men roll from the wall to the ground and fall in aa... Everyone is shocked to see the sudden ident. They turn to look. Does Director Tong teach you all these? A deep and maic voice is heard. It sounds as dignified as the gods voice from the heaven. In the dark, there is a tall man standing. The mighty air around him tends to make everyone kneel as they will do to a King. The voice is the most familiar one to Xia Ning! She feels her heart jump. Xia Ning sobs. She covers her mouth at once to prevent herself from crying out. The light is turned on. There are a lot of soldiers in the inquiry room. Yi Yunrui holds his hands and stands there, looking at the three policemen in front of him. The men take a cold breath. They nce at the two unconsciouspanions and feel a chill inside their heart all of a sudden! The man in an army uniform gets rid of two policemen by only one move. His sharp eyes look like a knife which seem to be able to cut their throat with a glimpse. It is extremely tense. Who...who are you? This is the inquiry room of the police station. You dont have the right toe in... This is Commander Yi Yunrui of Military Region C. Dont you salute to themander? Zhang Hai shouts at them behind. He winks at two soldiers beside him. The policemen have not collected themselves when they have been drawn aside by the soldiersing to them. Yi Yunrui goes forward to his lovely wife. His sharp eyes be tender at once. He notices that his wifes clothes are in a mess and she looks tired. He purses his lips into a line. Rui...Hum! Xia Ning gently calls. She has not finished her words while Yi Yunrui has forcefully drawn her into his embrace and holds her tightly. He kisses her lips passionately. The familiar warmth and fragrance from her body and her sweet calling...Yi Yunrui kisses his lovely wife. He frowns tightly. He feels his heart so painful as if it is twitched. The gentle kiss bes a painful biting until he hears his wife groan. He lets go of her at once. Ning, sorry...I amte... He tightly holds her again. From now on, he swears that he will never leave her again. He will never ever leave her again! The wide and thick chest and the warm embrace give Xia Ning the sense of security as they always do. She leans on Yi Yunruis chest and listens to his stable heartbeats. At this moment, Xia Ning realizes that she is safe. All the bitterness she suffered these days totally disappears at this second. He is back. Finally, he is back... Whats wrong here? Team Leader Li has juste into the room when he sees that there are many soldiers in the inquiry room while three of his policemen are lying on the ground and the other three are kneeling. He bursts into a fury. He shouts at the man who is tightly holding Xia Ning, Who are you? Who allows you to do so? He is... You are Team Leader Li, arent you? Yi Yunrui interrupts Zhang Hai and says in a cold voice. Team Leader Li feels his heart tightened. The maic voice of the man sounds like a great pressure which makes it hard for him to breathe. He has been the leader of the criminal investigation team for quite a long time and has met a lot of noble people. However, he has never had this feeling. When the masters fight against each other, it is easy to tell who wins. When Team Leader Li hears Yi Yunruis words, he immediately realizes that the man is notmon! Yes. I am Team Leader Li. May I ask who you are, sir? Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui responds in a cold voice. He turns to Xia Ning, I am Xia Nings husband. Team Leader Li widens his eyes. He has got the warrant of arresting from his superior for less than twenty-four hours. He was specially sent to deal with the case. He only knew that the criminal was Xia Ning. The time was too tight for him to do any detailed investigations. He only knew that the woman offended someone she should not enrage and needed to be got rid of as soon as possible. However, to his surprise, the man in front of him is Xia Nings husband! Then, it is a tough case now. Team Leader Li, why do you put my wife under detention? Do you have any evidence? We have evidence. But we need to make further investigation. However, I have got a warrant of arresting issued from the superior department and can carry out direct inquiry... If the evidence is not convincing, who issued the warrant of arresting? Team Leader Li hesitates for a while, It was issued by a superior leader. We only obey the orders. Show me the warrant of arresting. Team Leader Li wants to refuse. At the time, Zhang Haies up and holds out his hand, Team Leader Li, ourmander will not repeat his words. Please cooperate with us! Commander? Team Leader Li feels shocked. Then, he passes the warrant of arresting to Zhang Hai. Zhang Hai takes it over and politely gives it to Yi Yunrui. When Yi Yunrui sees the signature on the warrant of arresting, he smiles dismissively. He crumples it into a ball and drops it to the ground, From when can people of the military department act beyond their authority? I have never received any documents on this issue. The warrant of arresting is invalid! Team Leader Li, I will take my wife with me. If anything happens, you may tell Director Tong to meet me in person! Team Leader Li feels shocked. Is the warrant of arresting really invalid because the man says so? He even wants to take the criminal away. He is totally ignoring the police office! No way! Team Leader Li holds out his hand to stop Yi Yunrui. He says in a loud voice, Commander, I dont know how superior your identity is. However, I dont think that the army should interfere in the cases that the police office deals with. Unless there are orders from the superior department, since Xia Ning is the most possible suspect, before she is clear, you are not allowed to take her away! Yi Yunruis eyes gleam sharply, The army cant interfere in the case? Team Leader Li, you may read carefully the signature on the warrant of arresting. This is an action seriously viting thews and regtions! And, who permits you to have this inquiry with the use of violence in private? You used violence to a so-called suspect when you still hadnt got convincing evidence! Who gives you this right? Hearing Yi Yunruis questions, Team Leader Li is speechless. He hesitates for quite a while and then says, Commander, anyway, Xia Ning is not clear yet from suspicions... Good. Yi Yunrui responds coldly, Tell Director Tong that I take her away! If he has any problems, tell him to meet Yi Yunrui in Military Region C! Then, Yi Yunrui holds Xia Ning and walks directly out of the inquiry room. Team Leader Li feels shocked. He wants to go after him while the soldiers surround to stop him. Seemingly, it is impossible for him to get away from them. Team Leader Li sees that Yi Yunrui go away. He takes out his phone and dials Director Tongs phone in a hurry. Director Tong, Xia Ning is taken away by his husband Yi Yunrui. I failed to stop him. Yi Yunrui said that you might go to Military Region C to meet him if you wanted to get Xia Ning here ... What? You took Mrs. Yi to the police office? Not waiting for Team Leader Li to finish his words, Director Tong cries angrily at the other end of the phone, Fuck. Why didnt I know anything about that? Who gave you the right to arrest the wife of a superiormander? Team Leader Li feels confused that Director Tong shouts at him, I received the warrant of arresting. It was signed by Vice-chief of Staff Mei. Fuck. Vice-chief of Staff Mei is from the Military Department! He doesnt have the right to sign a warrant of arresting! Fuck. Do they think the Director of the police office in C City is a puppet? Team Leader Li, tell me honestly, how long did you keep Xia Ning in the police station? Team Leader Li thinks for a little while, It might be around twenty-four hours. You! Director Tong is so angry that he can hardly speak. He says, Didnt I just leave for a business trip? How can you create such a big trouble for me? You bastard dont know who Commander Yi is, do you? You have got the guts to offend him! Xia Ning is held tightly by Yi Yunrui all the way home. He hugs her so forcefully as if he wants to press her into his body and she can hardly breathe. The hands holding her tremble as if they are struggling to keep themselves under control. Xia Ning leans on Yi Yunruis chest. She wants to speak, but she obviously realizes that Yi Yunruis face is grey with anger. His breaths are abnormal and he frowns tightly that his eyebrows almost be a line. Darling... She gently cries. She holds out her fingers, trying to tten his eyebrows. She looks at his expression and feels heartache. She has just put her fingers on his eyebrows while Yi Yunrui catches her hand and holds it tightly. He takes a deep breath, Ning, sorry. I am really sorry. If I hade back a little earlier, you wouldnt have suffered so much. When he entered the inquiry room, he was so furious that he had the urge to kill all the policemen there! Ning is his most cherished precious. He even feels afraid that she may melt when he holds her in his hand. How dare those men... He doesnt dare to imagine. If he was a littleter, what would happen... Chapter 441 - The Three Sons of Yi Family

Chapter 441 The Three Sons of Yi Family

A series of cases happened so suddenly that he couldnt take reactions in time! Yi Yunrui holds his lovely wife in his embrace. He gently kisses Xia Nings forehead and repeats the words in his heart again and again: I am sorry. He should have been back on the day before yesterday. Tang Qieyings case caused a dy of one day. When he came back, he learned that his wife was arrested by the police. He droves Knight XV. God knows how many red lights he ran through. When he enters the inquiry room and saw what the policemen were doing, he had the urge to kill them all at that moment! If Zhang Hai hadnt rushed in time, those men in the inquiry room might have been killed. Xia Ning is held tightly by her husband. She realizes that her husband feels sorry for her. She rubs her head on her husbands chest, Darling, it is good that you are back. Dont worry. Yi Yunrui takes a deep breath. He puts her hand onto his chest. When he sees her shining eyes, he feels his heart finallynd from the air. Are you hurt? Wait a minute. As if she remembers something, Xia Ning cries, Darling, Gu Luan was seriously injured because of saving me. When I was taken to the police office, he hadnte out of the operation room. I want to go to the hospital to see him. Yi Yunrui has heard about the car ident that happened in the morning. When his wife mentions it, he feels his heart tremble. Unconsciously, he holds his wife more tightly. Hum. Lets go to the hospital. Yes, Commander. When Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui get to the hospital in Military Region C, there are a lot of people standing in front of Gu Luans ward. As the doctor says, Gu Luan is not out of danger yet and he is under inspection in the ICU. Therefore, no one is allowed to go into the ward. Ruoruo! Xia Ning has not arrived at the door when she greets Ruoruo who looks very worried, How is your brother? Gu Ruoruos eyes are red. Seemingly, she cried for quite some time. She responds, The doctor said that if he could live through these days, he would be fine. But my brother... Gu Ruoruo pauses. She sobs and cant continue her speech. Tears flow down her face. Xia Ning looks at Gu Luan who has a lot of tubes stuck in his body. She feels her heart tightened with sadness. However, she feels it lucky that Gu Luan is not dead, even though he is seriously injured. That is luck in the misfortune! Yi Yunyi holds Gu Ruoruo into his embrace. He gently pats her shoulder tofort her. Then, he turns to Xia Ning, Ning, I believe that Mr. Gu has his luck. He will be fine. Quite many events happened these days. I am worried about you instead. Anyway, now, Rui is back. I think we may need to talk about some things. Yi Yunrui nods, Some people want to create some trouble. I have just picked Ning up from the police station. Yi Yunyis eyes gleam. He wants to say something. At the time, there are some people walking towards them. They are Wan Liqing and Leng Weiwei who is followed by Yi Yuntian. Leng Weiwei darkens her face and deliberately keeps a distance from Yi Yuntian while Yi Yuntian slightly lifts his lips and puts on a vague smile. Wan Liqing looks anxious and nervous. When she glimpses Xia Ning, her eyes seem to spray out the me of fury which tends to swallow Xia Ning. Yi Yunrui holds Xia Ning into his embrace. He stares at Wan Liqing directly. He was in Beijing, but he knew that Wan Liqing did a lot of things during the period! He wont easily give the woman a break. Wan Liqing notices that Yi Yunrui is sincerely protecting Xia Ning. She has the desire to cut Xia Ning into pieces. However, she knows Yi Yunruis capability. So, she cant but stares at Xia Ning for a little while and then, she goes to look through the window at Gu Luan. Yi, Rui. Yi Yuntian turns to wave his hand at his brothers, One minute? Then, he goes directly away. He lights a cigarette and smokes slowly. Yi Yunyi and Yi Yunrui wink at each other. They draw their women with them respectively and go to Yi Yuntian. Yi Yuntian smokes the cigarette and then flicks the ash of it into the rubbish bin beside. He asks in azy voice, Rui, as to the Tang Qieying case, how is it going on in Beijing? After it happened, I went to meet Ms. Tang. She was surprisingly calm. If I was not wrong, she looked very rxed. Before I left, she told me not to worry. She knew the truth and it had nothing to do with Ning. Rui, ording to what you just said, there wont be any problem for us from Ms. Tang. But I am concerned about the man behind her. Yi Yuntians eyes gleam, If that man wants to take any actions, I will consider to fight back with international public opinions. Brother, the condition is not so bad. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while, I believe that he will have a fair judgment. Chinas prosperity owes quite much to his achievements. Therefore, he is not an impulsive man. The three brothers are silent in meditation respectively. Uncle Yi, do you know what happened to my brother today? Hearing Ruoruos words, Xia Ning responds, Ruoruo, I am sorry. Today, that ck car aimed to hit me. Your brother saved my life. Ruoruo, I dont know what to say except for sorry. Ruoruo, if you feel sad and angry, you maye to me... Sister Xia, what nonsense you are talking! Gu Ruoruo holds Xia Nings hand, I have been working with you for so long a time. I know you very well. It couldnt be a simple ident. Am I right, Yi? Yi Yunyi nods. He tenderly strokes Gu Ruoruos hair, My Ruoruo grows up and is rational. It couldnt be a simple ident. However, you have my words. I will surely find the truth. Yi Yunrui thinks for a little while. He slowly says, Our Mothers interference, Aunt Zhous death, and Ms. Tangs indecent photos all happened almost on the same day. Now, the news reports and the discussions on the inte have be a strong power, which is an extreme disadvantage to Ning. We may solve our mothers problemter while that man will handle Ms. Tangs case. Now, the most important thing for us is to clear Ning from the suspicion of killing Aunt Zhou. Yi Yunyi says, As to Ms. Tangs case, I will keep an eye on it. I will tell you with any updated news. Dont worry. Yi Yunrui nods, Thank you, Brother. Our mother is a real handful. Yi Yuntian says while shaking his head. He slightly frowns, Well. We cant allow her to act unscrupulously again. Or, I am afraid that I may have a big problem in my marriage... Brother, you have got someone? Not waiting for Yi Yuntian to finish his words, Yi Yunyi is aware of the implication, which attracts his interest. Yi Yuntian nces at Yi Yunyizily. He gives a sigh and says in a sad voice, I want to have someone while that someone doesnt want to have me. There is still a long way to go. Hearing this, Yi Yunyi twitches his eyebrows. The number of women courting his brother can even be calcted by the terms of the percentage of the whole worlds poption. With the excellent advantages, he is still worried about the rtionship with one woman. It is a real truth that when ites to the rtionship, everyone has his vanquisher. The three brothers, shiningly excellent as they are, get together here and bring some secret waves to the apparent peace in the hospital. Many doctors and nurses look at them openly or stealthily like hungry wolves looking at fresh meat. If it were not because Yi Yunrui and Yi Yunyi have got a woman standing beside them respectively, they might take the initiative to offer themselves to the three brothers. Subconsciously, Yi Yuntian nces at Leng Weiwei. But he draws back his sight very soon. He turns to Yi Yunyi and Yi Yunrui, In the following days, I n to stay in the country. If I dont find a wife, I may get old and die alone. Yi Yunyi finally cant help smiling. He smiles and shakes his head, Hum. One yearter, you will be forty years old. Ha. Ha. Ha... Yi Yuntian nces at Yi Yunyi, If my memory is not wrong, Yi, you are thirty-seven now. Ruoruo, may I ask how old you are? This is a tough question. Yi Yunyis smile freezes at once. Not waiting for Ruoruo to respond, Yi Yunyi makes a cough, Well. Ruoruo, lets go to check on your brother. It seems that the infusion is going to finish. Then, Yi Yunyi takes Ruoruos hand and wants to leave. Before he goes, he remembers something and turns to Xia Ning, Ning, even if the sky fell down, Rui would hold it for you. Dont worry. If Rui is not powerful enough, you have got me and our eldest brother. Well, Ruoruo and I will go to ask the doctor to change the medicine. We will talkter. Xia Ning feels warm. She nces at Yi Yunrui and nods at Yi Yunyi, Brother, thank you. Yi Yuntian opens his mouth as if he wants to say something. But he suddenly changes the topic. He raises his hand to point at Leng Weiwei, Ning, I think Weiwei want to talk with you. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She realizes that Yi Yuntian is very concerned about Leng Weiwei. Leng Weiwei has just turned her head and Yi Yuntian notices that at once. Leng Weiwei is aware of Yi Yuntians pointing at her with his fingers. She twitches her lips. Since Yi Yuntian has noticed her, she may have to go to Xia Ning and talk with her about the issue. Thinking about this, Leng Weiwei initiatively goes to Xia Ning. Weiwei, whats the matter? Xia Ning asks. Leng Weiwei hesitates for a little while, Ning, something is urgent and I have to deal with it. I hope you dont mind I mention it at this time. I also hope the young masters of the Yi family can kindly understand. Sure. Sure. Yi Yuntian puts on a vague smile. Yi Yunrui nces at his eldest brother. He turns to Leng Weiwei, Chief Editor Leng, you may go ahead. Leng Weiwei nods, Well. Director Gu is injured. Seemingly, he is unable to go back to World Era Weekly in the following period of time. And Ning, you have some cases to deal with and may not be able to go to work soon, either. I thought about the situation carefullyst night. Before you finish handling the cases, you may need to be suspended from your duty. After everything is finished, you can resume work. Then, I want to have Wan Liqing back to thepany to help me. After all,st time, Director Gu only told Wan Liqing to have a long vacation and didnt officially fire her. Now, we need to have someone to work in the World Era Weekly. Ning, I know, there were some conflicts between Wan Liqing and you in the past. My arrangement may seem unfair to you, but I hope that you can understand. Xia Ning smiles. She thought it would be something more important. It turns out to be about this issue. Actually, there are not any serious conflicts between Wan Liqing and her. Wan Liqing regards her as a thorn in her flesh only because of Gu Luan. If she doesnt go to World Era Weekly and doesnt show up in front of Wan Liqing and Gu Luan, either, Wan Liqing may not be irrational at work. As to the matter of suspension from her duty, actually, even Leng Weiwei doesnt mention it, she knows what she should do. After all. The cases cause bad influences. Chief Editor Leng, I totally agree with your arrangement. Chapter 442 - It Is Worth Doing Anything for You and the Baby

Chapter 442 It Is Worth Doing Anything for You and the Baby

Xia Ning turns to look at Wan Liqing when she speaks and finds that Wan Liqing is looking at her. They look at each other into the eyes. Xia Ning smells as if something burnt in the air. Wan Liqing hates her very much. If Yi Yunrui was not with her, Wan Liqing might rush to tear her apart. Xia Ning realizes that she is being tolerant of Wan Liqing while Wan Liqing doesnt seem to think that she is nice. The fact that Gu Luan loves her is the reason why Wan Liqing hates her. At this time, Wan Liqing snorts dismissively. She says in a cold voice, Some women are born with good luck. They dont think one man is enough and wants to have another one. Leng Weiwei notices that there tends to be another fight. She drops a nce at Wan Liqing, which is as sharp as a knife. Ning, I hope you finish handling your cases ande back to World Era Weekly soon. Leng Weiwei gently pats on Xia Nings shoulder. Xia Ning gently smiles, I will try. The three casese together. She is afraid that it may be very difficult for her to deal with them. They stay in the hospital for a while and Yi Yunrui takes Xia Ning to go home. When the car stops in the militarypound, Xia Ning cant help saying, We are finally home. She hasnt been home for about a month. Yi Yunrui immediately gives her a kiss on her forehead and he holds Xia Ning with his arms in the next second. Aware of the staring of the guards, Xia Ning feels so shy that she buries her face on Yi Yunruis chest. Yi Yunrui takes his lovely wife home. He puts her on the sofa in the living room and pours a cup of warm water for her, You had a hard time these days. Have some water first. Xia Ning takes over the cup for a mouthful of water. She asks, Have you solved your case? Yi Yunrui nods, The superior department is dealing with that. Anyway, I dont need to go to Beijing again. Xia Ning brightens her eyes, It is finished? ... Are you given any punishments? Hearing this, Yi Yunrui slightly hesitates. He gives a sigh, Sure. There is a punishment. Xia Ning feels her heart tightened. She puts down the water at once, Whats the punishment? Anything serious? Kind of. Yi Yunrui slightly frowns, I am fined a years sry... Sweetheart, I wont receive any sry for a whole year. What can we do? Xia Ning feels surprised. That is a serious case and... he is only fined the sry of a year? Well. Ahem. Yi Yunrui makes some coughs, Darling, I will figure it out. You dont need to worry. During the year, there wont be a serious problem for our living... This is the only punishment? Yasi Vi costs a lot of money. If the cost is taken into consideration, the case is about a serious crime! Yi Yunrui nods, This is the final decision on the punishment. Actually, if he hadnt taken the responsibility for leaking the information about the kidnap for someone, he wouldnt have been given the punishment at all. Xia Ning feels confused. She thinks for a little while and asks, How did they deal with the case about Yasi Vi? Yi Yunrui responds mysteriously, It is a littleplicated. I will tell youter. Then, Yi Yunrui gently strokes Xia Nings hair, We are all tired now. Lets go to the bathroom for a bath. Xia Ning blushes. She understands what Yi Yunrui is implying at once. Seemingly, he wants to have a bath with her. Then, she is held by Yi Yunrui into the bathroom. Rui is acting most tenderly as if he is afraid that he may hurt her. In the end, they soak themselves in the warm water. Yi Yunrui holds her tightly from behind. Xia Ning hears his heartbeats. At this moment, she feels very safe and unworried. Yi Yunrui looks at his wife in his embrace. There is nothing but tenderness and love in his eyes. He stayed in Beijing for almost a month. During the thirty days and nights, he missed his lovely wife every minute. Time seemed boringly slow without her staying by his side. He missed her voice, her face and her body quietly lying in his embrace, and everything about her... He missed her so much that he often suddenly woke up from his dreams. When he saw the emptiness beside his pillow, he felt an inexplicable horror inside his heart. When she was not with him, time seemed so boring and slow! Yi Yunrui feels his heart twitched. He holds his lovely wife tightly. He hasnt touched her for thirty days. The desire inside his body is roaring. It is totally out of control! Surrounded by her husband, Xia Ning closes her eyes and enjoys the sweetness of the reunion after separation. Her husband is implying something and she understands... Suddenly, Xia Ning hears an alert warning in her brain. Instinctively, her body tightens. Subconsciously, Xia Ning pushes Yi Yunrui away at once. Not expecting that his wife will do this, Yi Yunrui is pushed away. With desire in his eyes, he fails to react at once. He stares at Xia Ning in confusion. She pushes him away? Why? Xia Ning blushes. She slightly turns her face away and keeps some more distance from Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui frowns. He holds out his hand and directly draws his wife back to his embrace again. He asks in a hoarse voice, Whats wrong? Xia Ning bites her lower lip. She nces at Yi Yunrui. Then she lowers her head and murmurs, Darling, ... we cant ... have sex temporarily... Why? Yi Yunrui frowns even more tightly. The desire is not reduced, but increased instead. His voice is maic and hoarse. He is so sexy that a gesture or a glimpse only can make Xia Ning lost easily. However, Xia Ning is clear that she has to be rational at this time. Even though her husband is tempting and it is hard for her to refuse... I, I am pregnant... Xia Ning says in a low voice. She purses her lips and lowers her head. The word Pregnant stamps on Yi Yunruis brain directly. All of a sudden, he widens his eyes! Pre...pregnant? Yi Yunrui cant believe it. He asks again, No kidding? Xia Ning cant helpughing, You silly, how can I kid about that? God! Yi Yunrui stands up at once. His chest waves emotionally. Immediately, he feels a sense of excitement flowing and roaring inside his body! His wife is pregnant! His wife is pregnant! He and she are going to have a baby! He is going to be a father! Sweetheart! He draws Xia Ning into his embrace as if he wants to press her into his body. Yi Yunrui fails to control his excitement. He says in a trembling voice, Thank you. Sweetheart, thank you! He always dreamed of having a baby with her. He has thought about that for over twenty years! To have a family of three with her is the scene he imagined again and again! He thought of that again and again! His words Thank You echo by her ears. Xia Ning feels that the man almost tends to cry. She smiles to pat his back, Darling, it should be me who says thank you. You give me a home. You give me happiness, theplete happiness. Yi Yunrui closes his eyes. He takes a deep breath. He gives her a long passionate kiss and murmurs, Pregnant women should not bath too long. You may wipe your body and lie on the bed quietly. Tell me what you want to eat and I will cook it for you. Yi Yunrui says when helping Xia Ning wipe her body. He holds her and goes to the bedroom. The excitement has covered the desire he had just now as if he has forgotten that he wanted to have sex with his wife. Xia Ning quietly stays in his embrace and then on the bed. Her face is reddish. She puts on a gentle smile, Darling, it is time to prepare supper. Our baby likes to eat meat. He cries to have hamburgers every evening. Hamburgers must be just a piece of cake for you. Darling, you may cook something you are good at. So that, the baby will know he has a dad who is a great cook. Will you? Sure. I will. Yi Yunrui smiles sweetly. He kisses his wife on her face again, Stay on the bed. I will go to prepare dinner. Well. Are you hungry now? If so, I may make a soup for you first. Xia Ning shakes her head, I am not hungry now. But I dont know if I will beter... Roger that! Yi Yunrui stands at attention and salutes officially, Lord Sweetheart, please wait for a minute. I will go to prepare the dinner at once! Then, he turns to rush to the kitchen. Xia Ning strokes her belly and says in a gentle voice, Baby, we will have food soon. Keep a little patient. Thirty minutester, there are seven dishes and a soup on the table. Yi Yunrui holds Xia Ning out of the bedroom and puts her carefully on the chair. Looking at the dishes on the table, which are all those she likes, Xia Ning swallows her saliva. She doesnt wait for Yi Yunrui to start and takes up the chopsticks and the bowl to eat. Yi Yunrui looks at his wife eating. Her eyes brighten to see the food. He feels a sense of satisfaction. He says tenderly, Easy. Take it slowly. Dont get yourself choked. No one is going to take them away. Xia Ning nods. Her mouth is still full of food. She jabbers but cant speakplete words. Yi Yunrui sits beside with a smile. He picks some food for his wife from time to time. He thinks that he may need to learn some child-care knowledge. His wife doesnt have a strong body. He needs to take good care of her. Pregnant women are with good appetite and can eat a lot. Xia Ning finishes most of the seven dishes. She puts down the bowl and strokes her belly, That is delicious. Is my baby full? Yi Yunrui smiles, As far as I know, pregnant women should have more meals a day but less food at each. From now on, I will prepare some snacks at home...Oh, no. You should not eat those things any longer. I will make some food for you, so that you can have anytime you feel hungry. Xia Ning softens her eyes. She feels moved. She is pregnant now. Seemingly, her husband is going to make himself busy for the following ten months. Darling. Xia Ning gently strokes his handsome face. She gently says, It is fine as long as you are around. Dont make yourself too tired. Yi Yunrui holds her hand. He lowers his head to look at her, Thats silly. It is worth doing anything for you two. Xia Ning opens her mouth. She wants to respond but Yi Yunrui continues, I will go to prepare some fruit for you. Ning, do you want to have a walk first to help the digestion of the food you have just had? Then, Yi Yunrui stands up and walks to the kitchen. Xia Ning nods. She has just stood up when the bell of the door rings. Xia Ning feels surprised. She goes to the door. Chapter 443 - The Strange Monitoring Video

Chapter 443 The Strange Monitoring Video

When Xia Ning opens the door, Yi Yunruies out from the kitchen, too. His hands are still dripping water. It is obvious that hees out in a hurry. There are two men standing in front of the door. They are Director Tong and Team Leader Li. Director Tong, Team Leader Li. Xia Ning feels a little nervous. But she still smiles to greet them politely. She asks, May I ask what brings you here? Director Tong sees Yi Yunrui who is standing behind Xia Ning. He puts on an embarrassed smile, Well... Mrs. Yi, I am sorry about what happened these days. Li and I deliberatelye here to apologize to you. Director Tong nces at Team Leader Li when he says. Team Leader Li says in a kind of reluctant voice, Mrs. Yi, I am sorry. I myself was rude. Team Leader Li addresses himself in a humble way. Seemingly, he has just been seriously criticized by Director Tong. Xia Ning still feels frightened when she remembers what happened in the morning. She slightly darkens her face. At this time, Yi Yunruies to her. He draws his wife to stand behind him and says in a cold voice, You have apologized. Then, anything else? Ahem! It is a little awkward. Director Tong makes a cough, Commander, I know we were very wrong. We brought quite a lot of hurt to Mrs. Yi. I understand that she wont forgive us easily. Boss, I owe you this big one. I will pay you back in the future. Now, we have to focus on dealing with the case. I hope you can give us another chance at present. Yi Yunrui freezes his face. He notices that Team Leader Li is taking aptop with him. Seemingly, Director Tong brings him here to discuss the case. So, he holds Xia Nings hand and says in a displeased voice, You two maye in. Director Tong and Team Leader Li sit down in the living room. Xia Ning wants to get some tea for them. But Yi Yunrui gently stops her. When he recalls what happened to his pregnant wife in the police office, Yi Yunrui has the urge to kill them! Now, he tries hard to restrain himself. What he does to Director Tong is already the best tolerance of him now. Yi Yunrui is obviously hostile. Director Tong feels scared to realize that. Yi Yunrui is always deep and self-controlled. It is really very rare to see that he shows his emotions so obviously. Yunrui, wee here today to discuss the case with you. Director Tong tries to shift the focus. He puts theptop on the table and says, You may have a look. This is a monitoring video about the case. It proves that Mrs. Yi is in great suspicion. Then, Director Tong turns on theptop and opens the video which is from the monitoring camera. Yi Yunrui stares at the screen carefully. After a while, he asks, Is this the only video you have got? Director Tong and Team Leader Li feel confused. They nce at each other. Team Leader Li opens another video at once, Commander, this is from the monitoring camera at the gate of Junhao Group. You may have a look at it. Yi Yunrui nces at it and asks, These two are all you have? Team Leader Li hesitates and says, Yes. Only these two. Yi Yunrui slightly screws his eyes. He asks in a sharp voice, Junhao Group has so many monitoring cameras. How can there be only two videos? Get the videos captured at three oclock from all the cameras! Director Tong, how can your men be so careless at work? Hearing this, Director Tong feels his heart tightened. He turns to stare at Team Leader Li, Do you have any other videos? Yunrui is right. Two videos only cant be convincing evidence. You go to Junhao Group to get all the videos ande here again. Being criticized by Director Tong, Team Leader Li feels embarrassed. He says in a helpless voice, OK. I will go to get them. But it may take quite some time... Just take those from the cameras of the story where Aunt Zhous office is located at. You dont need to take others. Yi Yunrui interrupts in a cold voice. Team Leader Li turns to look at Director Tong. Director Tong nods, Do as Yunrui says. Team Leader Li responds and turns to leave. Yi Yunrui rolls the mouse and watches the videos again. Then, he slightly lifts his lips and smiles dismissively. Yi Yunruis smile looks a little scary. Director Tong cant help shivering with a chill. He asks, Do you find anything? The videos are real. Yi Yunrui points at the time at the right bottom, But there is a problem here. Whats wrong? We may talk about that after your man brings the videos here. Director Tong nods. He opens his mouth and wants to say something. However, he hesitates whether he should say or not. Director Tong, do you have any ideas? Well... Director Tong says reluctantly, Yunrui, I only want to remind you that Mrs. Yi needs to be careful recently. ording to the procedures, that warrant of arresting is invalid. However, it actually was issued. It means that the condition is not good. There are some actions going on in the superior sectors. Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows, It doesnt matter. If anyone asks about the case, you may me me for everything. Tell them to meet me in person! When he speaks the words, Yi Yunrui looks mightily powerful. Director Tong feels a little shocked. He seems to figure something out. Yi Yunrui went to Beijing and stayed there for a month. When hees back, he is totally safe. It is imaginable how powerful he is! Anyway, Yi Yunrui is fine. Then, the man surnamed Yin must be in serious trouble. Director Tong knew that Yi Yunrui is capable. However, based on the current condition, Yi Yunrui is much more powerful than he imagined. Yi Yunrui gently holds his wifes hand. His face looks tightened all the time. He doesnt show any hospitality to Director Tong at all. Team Leader Li has been away for ten minutes. Yi Yunrui still looks emotionless. He is silent. Director Tong feels worried about the situation. Yunrui, Team Leader Li has just been promoted to the position. It is unavoidable that young men are impulsive at work. I hope you can kindly understand... Understand? Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his lips. He says word by word, After Ning feels better, she will need to go to the hospital for a body check on her and the baby. Her and the baby? Director Tong widens his eyes. He looks at Xia Nings belly in surprise. No wonder Yi Yunrui is so angry. It turns out that Mrs. Yi is pregnant! Damn it! It might be fine in other periods of time. How can Team Leader Li make an inquiry with tortures at this time? Now, Director Tong cant but pray for the safety of Xia Ning and her baby. Or, if he offends Yi Yunrui, it wont be a pleasure for him! Thinking about this, Director Tong feels his scalp twitched. Yunrui. Director Tong grits his teeth. He says, Well. After the case is over, I will transfer him to do somemunity work. He may need to practice for another few years beforeing back again. To be honest, he doesnt look very suitable to investigate criminal cases. That boy is irrational. Yi Yunrui darkens his eyes and makes no responses. He tightly holds his wifes hand and closes his eyes for a rest. To have him suspended from his duty? That is not enough. Yi Yunrui will give everyone a warning that Xia Ning is his woman. Those who dare to touch her will not but die! Over ten minutester, Team Leader Lies back. He breathes fast. Once he sits down, he says, I have uploaded all the videos. Director Tong, you may have a check. Director Tong feels angry to see his face. He clenches his fists and opens them again to calm down himself. He says in a deep voice, Open it! The video is on. Yi Yunrui rolls the mouse to check forward and backward. A few minutester, Yi Yunrui suddenly changes his color. He heavily pats the mouse! Director Tong feels shocked. Yunrui, whats wrong? Director Tong asks at once. Yi Yunrui darkens his face. He lifts his head to look at Team Leader Li and asks word by word, Are you in charge of this case? The sharp eyes are just like a cold and pointed knife cutting deep into Team Leaders flesh. He cant help taking a cold breath. He nods, Yes. I am. You said that the case happened at three and Ning stayed in the building for an hour. The problem is that, in the videos, there are not any records at all about Ning from three to four. Do you think that Ning simply disappeared? Hearing this, Team Leader Li and Director Tong feel something seriously wrong. They check on the videos at once. They watch the video again and again and draw the conclusion that Xia Ning is found in the videos from the cameras in the office and at the gate of the building at three and four, while at the same time, she is totally absent in the videos from the cameras at the entrance of building the and inside it! The camera at the gate shows that Xia Ning goes directly out of the building. But in another camera, she is not there at all... Did Xia Ning can simply go beyond the space and show up at the gate at once? Director Tong and Team Leader Li are confused with disbelief. Yi Yunrui remembers something. He says, Lets go back to watch the video of the office at two. We will see whether Ning is there. Director Tong responds. He checks on the video. After that, he cant help giving out a cry of surprise. At the time around two, it was captured that Xia Ning goes in and out of the building! That is ... really strange! Normally speaking, if Xia Ning came at three and left at four, why would she show up in the video at two? It is illogical. It is totally illogical! They feel confused. Then, they lift to look at Xia Ning with disbelief. If the video is not wrong, they may be ... seeing a ghost! It is illogical, isnt it? Yi Yunrui asks in a cold voice. Yes. That is very strange. Director Tong frowns to shake his head, How can that happen? It is impossible. Director Tong thinks it is impossible? Yes. It is totally illogical! Director Tong responds with certainty. Yi Yunrui nces at Team Leader Li, Whats your opinion? It is strange. It is really strange. I have never met anything like this... Team Leader Li strokes his head. There is a voice crying in his head, It is not true! Yi Yunrui looks at Director Tong and Team Leader Li. He smiles, Director Tong, it is a criminal case. You are in charge to deal with it. But I will give you some tips. Saying this, Yi Yunrui shows the screens at two and three for them, Look, are these the same? Yi Yunrui presses the button and ys the videos. Director Tong and Team Leader Li feel more surprised. They are totally shocked at the same time. Chapter 444 - A Special Way to Deal with It

Chapter 444 A Special Way to Deal with It

The video at two and the one at four can surprisinglybine into one! Team Leader Li and Director Tong are stunned for quite a while. Here. Yi Yunrui points at the time at the right bottom, There is something wrong here. Director Tong, after you go back, please check carefully about the time of the video. Dont be used by other people with intentions. Director Tong looks at the screen. He seems to remember something. He nods, OK. Thank you for your reminding. Li and I will check it carefully after we go back to the office. We will give you a result within two days. Two days? Yi Yunrui slightly darkens his eyes. He waves his hand at Director Tong, Director Tong, may I have a minute? Then, Yi Yunrui turns to Xia Ning, Sweetheart, I need to talk with Director Tong. I will be back very soon. Xia Ning nods. Yi Yunrui kisses her on her forehead. After Yi Yunrui and Director Tong leave, Team Leader Li sits in the living room. When he finds Xia Ning looking at him, he feels very embarrassed. Mrs. Yi, as to what happened these days... Please dont mention it. Xia Ning feels disgusted. If she were not Yi Yunruis wife, this man wouldnt apologize to her at all. She says, I only have one word. I hope you find out the truth of the case as soon as possible and dont get innocent people implicated. Team Leader Li purses his lips and nods. He opens his mouth and wants to say something when Yi Yunrui and Director Tonge back. Yi Yunrui takes out his phone to dial Zhang Hais number, Zhang Hai, you go with Director Tong to the police officeter. Take yourputer with you. It is for work. Yi Yunrui gives some brief instructions and hangs up the phone. Yunrui, thank you for your help. I really owe you a big one... Yi Yunrui lifts his hand to interrupt, Director Tong, we may save theseplicated forms. Just let me know when you have any news. Director Tong nods with a smile of embarrassment. Yi Yunrui still tightens his face. Director Tong swallows his saliva. He stands up and says, Yunrui, Mrs. Yi, I may leave for now. I will surely inform you of any news. When the door is closed, Director Tong gives a sigh of relief. Team Leaser Li who is behind him curls his lips, Those are tough faces... Boy, dont you realize what trouble you have caused? Director Tong twitches his eyebrows, Do you know whom you have offended and what a trouble you have created? You should feel grateful that Mr. Yi and Mrs. Yi are still willing to talk with us! How dare youin? It is said that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Team Leader Li has just been promoted to the position for less than a month. Generally speaking, when he is in charge of this case, if he deals with it well, it is possible that he will get further promotion and a sry raise. However, he is impulsive. He gets involved in this trouble. Director Tong is afraid that Team Leader Li wont have a bright future from now on. When he was in Yi Yunruis house, he didnt know how to speak properly. He even darkened his face. If Director Tong had known that the boy was not practical in dealing with people properly, he wouldnt have promoted him at all. Director Tong glimpses the displeasure on Team Leader Lis face. He shakes his head, thinking that the boy is not cultivable! At this time, Director Tongs phone rings. It is Zhang Hai. Director Tong presses the answer button, Oh. Zhang...You are downstairs? OK. I see. I aming down. Please wait for a moment. Director Tong hangs up the phone. He stares at Team Leader Li, Go with me to a ce. Ah? Where? The morgue! Yi Yunrui puts the warm milk in front of Xia Ning. He says gently, Be careful. It is hot. Xia Ning nces at Yi Yunrui and smiles. Yi Yunrui feels confused, Whats wrong? He wonders whether there is anything on his face. Darling, do you know how scary your face looked just now? When it is mentioned, Yi Yunrui slightly darkens his face and his voice turns a little angry, If it was not for finding out the truth of the case, I surely wouldnt allow them toe into our house. Xia Ning gives a sigh. Seemingly, her husband is really angry this time. Well, they have been married for a few years. She had never seen Yi Yunrui so obviously angry before that. It seemed as if he wanted to punch Team Leader Li away with his fist. He must be trying hard to restrain himself just now. If they find out the truth soon, I can get clear from the suspicion earlier. Or, I will be called the suspect and bring some influences on you, too. What influences? Yi Yunrui touches her nose, I am very clear what my wife is. You cant do that. She is his woman. Even if he has to fight against the whole world, he still will ensure her safety! Xia Ning feels sweet. She takes a mouthful of the milk. Suddenly, she remembers something. She stands up and says, Darling, where is Aunt Zhou? I want to see her. Not now. Yi Yunrui pats his wifes shoulder. He sits down and holds her into his embrace, They need to handle something. After that, I will take you to see Aunt Zhou. When will it be done? Tomorrow. Xia Ning purses her lips. Aunt Zhou passed away. She is very worried about her condition now. However, Yi Yunrui has his points. She cant but respond, OK. We may go tomorrow... Yi Yunrui glimpses the worry on his wifes face. He holds her hands tightly, Dont worry. I have made the arrangement for Aunt Zhou. There wont be any problems. Ning, you may have a good sleep at night. You need to have a good rest and refresh yourself before going to meet Aunt Zhou. Xia Ning nods. What happened these days has made her exhausted. She lies in Yi Yunruis embrace. With a warm sense of security, she feels sleepy at once. She opens her mouth to yawn. Seeing this, Yi Yunrui holds his wife and puts her on the bed. He himself lies down beside her. He gently strokes her belly with his big hand while looking at her tenderly, Lets me help you and the baby fall asleep. Do you want to listen to any stories? Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She feels surprised that the greatmander of C Military Region can tell stories. She feels curious, What kind of stories? Fairy tales? Yi Yunrui thinks for a while and says, I may tell you some interesting things that happened in the army in the past. Hearing this, Xia Ning brightens her eyes. She has never heard Yi Yunrui mention anything like that! Thanks to the baby, she finally gets the chance to hear that, Good. Please go ahead. It is getting dark outside. The ground is in silence. The night wind gently blows the branches of the trees, which rustle and add to the quietness of the night... The next morning, Xia Ning wakes up naturally. When she opens her eyes, it is already past twelve at noon. Yi Yunrui is sitting beside her. He finds that she is awake. He kisses her gently on her forehead, Sweetheart, are you hungry? Xia Ning nods, Our baby and I are both hungry. Then, you may get up to brush your teeth and wash your face. I have got lunch ready. Xia Ning gets up. After washing, shees out and finds the table upied with dishes. Yi Yunrui puts a bowl of soup in front of her, You may drink some soup before you eat other food. The soup is good for you. You may have another bowlter. Xia Ning takes it over and drinks over a half of it obediently before she puts it down. At the time, Yi Yunrui brings a bowl of rice for her. Xia Ning really feels hungry. She takes it over and starts eating. YI Yunrui continuously picks some dishes for her. After lunch, Xia Ning strokes her belly and says, I feel very satisfied... Oh. Well. Darling, are we going to see Aunt Zhou today? Yi Yunrui nods, You have just finished lunch. We may goter. Yi Yunrui responds when he goes into the kitchen and takes out a fruit te with him. Xia Ning takes up a piece of apple for a bite. She finds that the TV is off. She stands up and walks to the TV set. What do you want? Yi Yunrui stops her and holds her in his embrace, Why dont you eat your fruit? Where are you going? Darling, I want to watch TV. Yi Yunrui mildly changes his color. He shakes his head, Not now. You may watch TV some dayster. Last night, after his wife fell asleep, Yi Yunrui turned on theputer and browsed some websites. He found that the whole screen was full of dirty words criticizing his wife directly. He was so angry that he almost wanted to cut off the inte in the whole C City. After a fierce mental struggle, he finally restrained himself from doing so. Then, he went to the bathroom to take a bath in cold water. He realized that he tends to turn impulsive. However, being impulsive might bring him some troubles easily. Anyway, he finds that he overestimates that man. Seemingly, the man fails to control himself andunches some actions. Since he has started it, what is waiting for him is evesting perdition! Hearing Yi Yunruis words, Xia Ning realizes that there must be some bad reports on the TV and theputer. Yi Yunrui is afraid that they may influence her. Darling, ... sorry... Yi Yunrui frowns, Why do you say sorry? I am afraid that I may screw up. Now, all the people are scolding me. I make you humiliated. Thats silly. Yi Yunrui gently knocks at his wifes head. He says in a tender voice, It is not your fault. I didnt protect you well. You are wronged. Xia Ning bites her lower lip. She leans on Yi Yunruis chest quietly and doesnt speak a word. At this time, Yi Yunruis phone rings. It is Zhang Hai. Commander, I have found the truth of Mrs. Yis case. It is proved that the videos were modified. When the case happened, there is no evidence showing Mrs. Yis attendance. And thest image in President Zhous pupils is found. The new suspect has been confirmed. After they get other evidence ready, they will apply for the warrant of arresting from the superior department. Hum. I see. Tell Director Tong. Before he has got one hundred percent certainty, he may not take any careless actions. Now, you may drive the car downstairs. We are going to the hospital. Yi Yunrui hangs up the phone. Xia Ning asks, Anything happens? Yi Yunrui shakes his head, No. You are clear from suspicion. Now, we will wait for the real murderer toe out. Have they found out who the murderer is? Yi Yunrui hesitates for a little while and responds, The new suspect is Jiang Yongran. Jiang Yongran? Xia Ning feels surprised, Jiang Yongran is the general manager of Junhao Group. Why would he do so... Suddenly, Xia Ning remembers something. It was Jiang Yongran who drugged her drinks! And then she was at Gu Luans house! That means Gu Luan and Jiang Yongran belong to the same team. That is not a simple case! Jiang Yongran didnt give in as he said! But why did Jiang Yongran collude with Gu Luan? Chapter 445 - You Don’t Need to Worry About Me

Chapter 445 You Dont Need to Worry About Me

Yi Yunrui sees Xia Ning frowns. He asks, Whats wrong? Xia Ning opens her mouth. But she remembers what happened to Gu Luan the other day. She feels upset. She swallows the words on the tip of her tongue, No. Nothing. I recalled something but cant remember it now. Yi Yunrui is aware of the hesitation of his wife. He feels confused. However, he doesnt go on asking. He smiles, Have some fruit. You may take a rest and we will go to see Aunt Zhou. Xia Ning sits in the car. She holds Yi Yunruis hand tightly. At the beginning, Yi Yunrui held her hand. Now, she holds his instead. She feels her heart beat rapidly. She is nervous, frightened and sad...she gasps with an urge to cry out. She takes a deep breath, trying hard to control her emotions. She hasnt seen Aunt Zhou. Whats wrong with her? Yi Yunrui notices the uneasiness of his wife. He holds her and pats her back. Heforts her in a gentle voice, It is fine. I am here. If you dont feel well. You may lean on my shoulder anytime. Xia Ning nods. She feels warmth flow inside her heart like a fire in the winter. She feels her whole body be warm. The car stops at C City No. 1 Military Region Hospital Xia Ning sees Zhou Mengyaos body in the morgue of the hospital. Zhou Mengyao looks white on her face. Her whole body is cold while her eyes are open. Xia Ning feels heartache. At this moment, she cant stop the sadness inside her heart. She sobs and tears roar out from her eyes like water from a broken dam. Aunt Zhou...didnt die in peace! Why? How could that happen? Yi Yunrui takes a step forward. He holds his wife from behind and feels the convulsion of her body because of continuous crying in grief. At this moment, his face looks frozen! He feels his heart painful as if it is twitched! Xia Ning cries bitterly. The scenes of Zhou Mengyao staying with her when she was alive sh in her brain. Zhou Mengyao patiently taught her. She cared about her and protected her. Xia Ning recalls everything about Zhou Mengyao, her voice and her smile, which are as fresh as if they happened yesterday. How can Xia Ning believe that an active person could suddenly die? She had just left for a few hours. Just a few hours! Xia Ning feels very regretful. If she hadnt escaped, would she have stopped the happening of some events? Or, ... Aunt Zhou died because of her. She caused the death of Aunt Zhou! It is because of me. It is my fault... If I hadnt connected with Aunt Zhou, she wouldnt have died... Xia Ning feels her heart painful as if it is cut by thousands of knives. She tightly covers her chest. She hates herself very much! She hates herself for being useless, coward and unable to change the result! It is all my fault... Ning! Xia Ning is having a mental copse. Yi Yunrui draws her back and presses her head on his chest. He holds her tightly, It is not like what you think. I will tell youter. Dont be so sad. Dont influence the baby. He understands how his wife feels now. However, his wife is pregnant. If she is too emotional, it is bad for both her and the body! Xia Ning is reminded of the baby. She takes a deep breath. Then, she grits her teeth tightly. Yes. No matter how sad she feels, she cant get her baby implicated by her emotions. She cant make her baby share the fault of her. Wait... What did Yi Yunrui say just now? It is not like what I think? Xia Ning lifts her head. Her eyes look swollen because of crying. She asks in a hoarse voice, Darling, do you know anything? Yi Yunrui purses lips and nods. He strokes her hair while he closes his eyes and gives a sigh, Ning, listen to me. No matter how sad you are, we have to help Aunt Zhou deal with the unsolved issues that she hadnt finished before she died. You may need to control your emotions. I will show you some things. Hearing This, Xia Ning feels very confused. Zhou Mengyaos cold body is behind while Yi Yunrui is strong and warm beside her. The contrast of cold and warmth is so clear. The distance between them is so short and they are happening right in front of her. Ning, all of us, the baby, I and Aunt Zhou dont want to see you in such a grief. Ning, you have to be strong. Do you understand? He tells his wife to get strong because he doesnt want her to be too sad. If it is possible, he really wants to prevent the grief from his wife. Strong... Yes, she has to be strong! Anyway, her weakness ounts for a big part of Aunt Zhous death. She takes a step backward and life will step forward ordingly to give her a more serious attack! No. She cant draw back. She cant stay weak! Thinking about this, Xia Ning tightens her hand and takes a deep breath, I am fine. I am fine. Lets leave here. Yi Yunrui is afraid that the atmosphere here may keep shocking his wife. He holds his wife and takes her out of the cold morgue. And directly, he holds her to go out of the hospital and get in the car. After a while, Xia Ning finally calms down. She remembers something and asks, Why is Aunt Zhou still in the hospital? She shouldnt be there... And, there is another problem. Aunt Zhou ... should not be so miserable. She is just lying there alone... Where are the others? Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Ning. He says slowly, Ning, in the following days, no matter what you hear, you have to remember that your husband is staying with you. No matter what happens, your husband will support you. Vaguely, Xia Ning feels the eventplicated. She grits her teeth. She understands that Yi Yunrui is telling her to get mentally prepared. She nods, I see. Darling, you may go ahead. Dont worry. I will be fine. Yi Yunrui purses his lips into a line. He stares at his lovely wife. If it is possible, he really doesnt want to tell her the cruel truth. He wants to bear everything for her. However, the harder he tries to hide it, the sadder his wife bes. Aunt Zhous death is rted to Jiang Yongran. Jiang Yongran? Xia Ning freezes her eyes. She was suspicious of Jiang Yongran. However, when hearing Yi Yunrui says so, Xia Ning understands that Jiang Yongran is the real murderer! Is Jiang Yongran the murderer? Firstly, someone modified the monitoring videos. He was obviously hiding something. Now, it is proved that the guard told lies on the other day. Someone failed to withstand the pressure and told that Jiang Yongran went to meet Aunt Zhou on that night. However, nothing about Jiang Yongran was found in the video. Obviously, it is Jiang Yongran who made the modification. Secondly, after Aunt Zhou died, thest image inside her pupils is found and figured out. It is a mans face, Jiang Yongrans face. Thirdly, all the information collected recently shows that Jiang Yongran was malicious. Everything proves that Jiang Yongran is the most possible suspect. However, what really happened will need Jiang Yongran to confess in person. Xia Ning feels shocked to hear that. She thinks for quite a while and asks, Even if Jiang Yongran was malicious, it didnt seem that he would kill Aunt Zhou directly. What benefit will Aunt Zhous death bring to him? There must be some benefits for him. The real causes of Aunt Zhous death are still under investigation. Therefore, we havent taken any reactions so far. In the following days, we may need you to cooperate with us. OK. If you need me to do anything, I will do it cooperatively. No matter how dangerous it may be, she is not going to draw back this time! She will never draw back again from now on! She is clear that if she draws back, those to be hurt must be people around her! She doesnt want to be protected by others. Instead, she wants to protect those she loves. She wants to protect all the people she loves! Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunrui decisively. Yi Yunrui strokes her hair. He feels his heart ache, You silly. Dont forget, you have got your husband here. Dont put all me on yourself. If anything happens, I will bear it with you. Darling. Xia Ning looks seriously into Yi Yunruis eyes. She says word by word, I want to protect the people I love. I know I am not capable enough to do that now, but I will try my best. Darling, tell me. What should I do next? Dont worry about my emotions. I am not going to draw back again. Chapter 446 - Come with Preparation

Chapter 446 Come with Preparation

I have got the news that Jiang Yongran is going to hold a press conference in two days. He is going to make some announcements about Junhao Groups operation. Xia Ning frowns, Jiang Yongran is going to hold a press conference? Why... with what identity? Recently, Jiang Yongran has done a lot of things. Aunt Zhou passed away a few days ago. Jiang Yongran has been too impatient to wait. Too impatient to wait... Xia Ning thinks for a while, Is it possible that he wants to be the president of Junhao Group? Yes. You are right. His position in Junhao Group is simr to An Zihaos in ranking and they hold simr percentages of the share of thepany. Even if he is going to control Junhao Group, he alone cant make the decision. How can he hold a press conference? Can he have any advantageous things in his hand? Yi Yunrui nods, You are right. If Jiang Yongran has something to do with Aunt Zhous death, something must happen on the night when Aunt Zhou went back to thepany. Jiang Yongran must have got something in his hand. He dares to hold the press conference. Seemingly, he has made a lot of preparation for that. When will the press conference be held? The day after tomorrow. Xia Ning clenches her fists, Is it convenient for me to attend the press conference? Yi Yunrui looks at her. His eyes gleam. He holds out his fingers to lift her chin, You can attend it. But it will unavoidably be a tough time there. Ning, Jiang Yongran dares to arrange it, he must have prepared for some things. Your attendance may offer him some help instead. And you are involved in some cases. The situation is bad for you. I am afraid that you will be emotional because of pregnancy. It is not a wise decision. Xia Ning bites her lower lip. Yi Yunrui is right. If she attends the press conference, she will be put in a very disadvantageous position. However, vaguely, she realizes that Yi Yunrui is implying that as a matter of fact, she can attend it. She even feels that she must attend it! When it is time for her to be impulsive, she should be impulsive, while when it is time for her to be calm, she should be calm. She has made quite a lot of mistakes recently. She was impulsive when she should be calm while she was calm when she should be impulsive. Consequently, she lost some people she loves and many other important things! Darling, have you got a n? Tell me that and I will try my best tounch it. From now on, for the benefits of the people and things she cares, she will never be afraid or give in again! Yi Yunruis eyes gleam. He feels a little worried. He holds out his hand and draws Xia Ning into his embrace. He clearly sees that his lovely wife bes strong. He can obviously find her decisive. His heart aches for her. After thinking for a while, Yi Yunrui slowly says, You need to attend the press conference. First, you need to sound Jiang Yongran out. Second, you may irritate him to make him speed up his ns. However, Ning, you have to stay calm. It is not easy... Dont worry. I can do that. Xia Ning rubs on his chest and says in a sweet voice, You will be there, too, wont you? Yi Yunrui gently smiles. He strokes his wifes hair, Yes. I will stay by your side all the time. Ning, you have to get mentally prepared. Our purpose is to take over Junhao Group! Hearing this, Xia Ning feels shocked in her heart as if she has just heard sudden thunder in a shining day. Take over Junhao Group? Wait! If I take over Junhao Group, whats the difference between Jiang Yongran and me in taking advantage of others in misfortune? In addition, I dont know what Aunt Zhou really wanted. How can I make use of that... She is speaking when Yi Yunrui presses her lips with his finger. He takes out the documents he has prepared in advance and passes them to Xia Ning, These documents are from Aunt Zhou. You may read them carefully. Two dayster. Jiang Yongran invites almost all the famous mediapanies to the press conference. He rents a whole floor of a five-star hotel as the meeting hall. It looks like a very magnificent event! On the rostrum, the seat in the middle is empty. A name card is put in front of it, saying: Zhou Mengyao. Except Zhou Mengyao, almost all the senior managers of Junhao Group all attend the conference and sit on the rostrum. Besides Zhou Mengyaos seat sit Jiang Yongran and An Zihao respectively. Xia Ning takes herptop with her. She sees that An Yongran gives a sentimental speech in a cadenced voice. She slightly screws her eyes dismissively. The man looks too disgusted! Yi Yunrui sits by her side. He gently holds her waist, Well. Are you ready? Xia Ning nods, Darling, is it really OK if I quarrel with himter? Yi Yunrui smiles, It is OK. It is fine even if you beat him. Anyway, you are not allowed to use violence yourself. If you want to punch him, you may simply give me a hint. Xia Ning clenches her fists and closes her eyes. When she opens her eyes again, she looks decisive in her eyes, OK! Darling, lets go. Everyone, thank you foring here today to attend the press conference of Junhao Group. Thank you for epting the invitation. I feel really ttered. I am sorry that President Zhou has passed away. However, her determination will live with us forever. We have lost President Zhou. However, all of us will hold up the roof of Junhao Group. We dont allow Junhao Group to have any loss because of implication. Only in this way can wefort President Zhous soul! Jiang Yongran says sentimentally. Once he finishes the speech, the audiences p loudly! The ppingsts for over a minute. Then, it goes down... General Manager Jiang, you are good at acting. In my opinion, you should not be a senior manager of Junhao Group. You should go to Hollywood and be an actor. You will surely win the next Oscar award as the best actor. A sweet voice is heard from the entrance. The voice is not very loud but everyone here can hear clearly. Immediately, they turn to look at the womaning slowly from the entrance. Xia Ning puts on a gentle smile. She looks at Jiang Yongran dismissively and walks straight to the rostrum. Yi Yunrui walks behind her. Xia Ning doesnt bring anyone else with her except for Yi Yunrui. However, everyone feels overwhelmingly shocked by the mighty air of Yi Yunrui! They look at Yi Yunrui. Many people cant help crying with excitement. He is the third young master of the Yi family. It only takes a second for his dignified identity and extremely handsome appearance to turn the press conference into a personal charm show of him at once! The man is like a god in the military, the political and themercial circles! The name Yi Yunrui is able to resist everything! Everyone knows that Yi Yunrui is always extremely low-key. He seldom shows up in front of any cameras. Today, surprisingly, he openly appears here and stays by the side of his wife who has got involved in some cases recently. Many people feel excited to see him! Seemingly, there is going to be a piece of hot news! Jiang Yongran didnt expect that Xia Ning would stare at him directly as if she wanted to start a war. Jiang Yongran feels a little confused, wondering... why the woman dares to show up here. No. It is not right. The woman dares to show up in front of so many people. Seemingly, shees to fight against him! Jiang Yongran screws his eyes. In the next second, he can almost guess the purpose of Xia Nings appearance here. Hello, Mrs. Yi. Jiang Yongran slightly lifts his lips and puts on a polite smile, I didnt know you woulde here. Thats a surprise. Mrs. Yi, I am holding a press conference now for Junhao Group. It is not finished yet. If you have anything to talk with me, can we talk about that after the conference? Jiang Yongran is warning her that this is an internal issue of Junhao Group and has nothing to do with her. Xia Ning smiles, General Manager Jiang, I think you misunderstand. Ie here because you are holding the press conference. I may attend the conference, too. However, I cant find my seat on the rostrum. General Manager Jiang, did you ignore that? Jiang Yongrans eyes gleam. He nces at Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning directly asks him to arrange a seat for her on the rostrum. That means she is going to interfere in Junhao Groups business. She even brings Yi Yunrui here. Seemingly, it will be quite tough. However, ... he predicted that in advance! He predicted that there must be someoneing to make a mess! It is most likely to be Xia Ning! So, he has made some preparation. He is totally prepared for that! No matter what Xia Ning may be going to do, she will do it in vain. The result is that she will end up with no benefits but being humiliated! Oh. Did I? Jiang Yongran nces at the people on the rostrum, I am afraid that... Mrs. Yi has some misunderstandings. It is right. When President Zhou is alive, you were her assistant. But President Zhou has passed away and there are a lot of bad reports about you recently. If you insist on sitting on the rostrum, I am afraid that it will bring some bad influences to the reputation of Junhao Group. Mrs. Yi, President Zhou thought highly of you when she was alive. She was so kind to you. Now, she passed away, I hope you calm yourself down. What you do should not humiliate President Zhou and the whole Junhao Group. Jiang Yongrans words apparently make himself the embodiment of justice. Xia Ning is made the source of evil, the bad side instead. General Manager Jiang is right. Recently, there are really some continuous bad reports about me. Xia Ning puts on a smile, However, with the great power of Junhao Group, even if I sit on the rostrum, I wont be able to bring any bad influences to thepany. General Manager Jiang, dont you think you overreact? In addition, I was President Zhous assistant. She passed away. But there are no documents issued to deny that I am still the assistant of the president. I should sit on the rostrum. Therefore, General Manager Jiang, please help to arrange a seat for me. Jiang Yongran finds that Xia Ning doesnt give in. He puts on a bigger smile. Xia Ning is too young. Unsurprisingly, she falls into the trap. What he wants is her resistance. The harder she tries to fight back, the more malicious she will seem to be! Jiang Yongran shows no emotions. He pretends to think for a while and then says, Well. You are right. Maybe I overreact. Guys,e here, arrange a seat for Assistant Xia. Put it beside President Zhous seat. Jiang Yongran has just finished his words and a manes to him at once. Soon, he puts down the chair and the name card. He holds out his hand and turns to say, Please sit here. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. The name card is prepared in advance. Seemingly, Jiang Yongran has made the n to give her a good show. He was just waiting for her to fall into the trap. Chapter 447 - Be Caught on The Site

Chapter 447 Be Caught on The Site

Xia Ning goes to the rostrum. She nces at the audience and sits down on the seat beside Zhou Mengyaos. Yi Yunrui sits in the middle seat in the first row and looks tenderly at her. Though there are many people here and those sitting around her are all with some intentions, Xia Ning doesnt feel afraid. Because she has got Yi Yunrui here and because... she feels that Aunt Zhou is right here sitting beside her! Thank you, General Manager Jiang. Xia Ning smiles to say, I have to remind you about one thing. Junhao Group hasnt fired me. So, I will still attend the conference as the assistant to the president. General Manager Jiang, do you have any disagreement about that? Hum. Assistant Xia, I agree. It is right. You can attend the conference as the assistant to the president. Good. Xia Ning says slowly, Then, I want to know what is the purpose for Junhao Group to hold this press conference? Jiang Yongran clears his throat, President Zhou has passed away. We dont have a leader now, which has brought some influences to the branch businesses. We hold this press conference to announce an important decision of Junhao Group to conciliate other people. Whats the decision of the meeting of shareholders? Jiang Yongran hears her question. He turns to the reporters and says in a serious voice, Everybody, you all know that Junhao Group is a leadingpany both at home and abroad. It has numerous branchpanies. All these owe to the great efforts of the first president Zhou Junhao and the second president Zhou Mengyao. Now, both excellent presidents have passed away. With this press conference, Junhao Group wants to tell you all that the shareholders have agreed and voted to select the third president. Hearing this, the audiences start some discussions. Zhou Mengyao has just been dead for two days and they have decided the new president? Whats the property of this president? Jiang Yongran doesnt speak when the reporters discuss. After quite a while, he sits down and winks at his assistant. His assistant goes to the rostrum. The discussions among the audiences gradually turn silent. After another while, the assistant slowly says, The shareholders at the meeting all agreed to select the new president of Junhao Group. The selected person is the previous General Manager of Junhao Group, Mr. Jiang Yongran! The audiences cry in surprise. They put on different expressions. Then, after talking about the achievements of the previous two presidents of Junhao Group, the assistant slowly tells Jiang Yongrans personal history of hard work and sess. He introduces in detail the great achievements Jiang Yongran has made in Junhao Group and tries his best to praise Jiang Yongran for his legendary history of bing a big shot from nobody. It is more of an image show of Jiang Yongran than of a press conference. The introduction given by the assistantsts for half an hour. In the end, quite some people are so moved that they shed some tears. Seemingly, many people have admitted Jiang Yongrans identity of the president. What is expected toe next must be positive advertising about his image. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. Jiang Yongran is quite good at advertising and creating a favorable atmosphere. Now, lets invite the new president of Junhao Group, President Jiang to give us a speech! The assistant holds out his hand and leads the focus to fall on Jiang Yongran. Jiang Yongran surely gives a speech. But it is a short one with extremely brief wordings. It sounds low-key but sensible. The contrast of the long and the short speeches makes many people admire Jiang Yongran even more for his being honestly intelligent and not showing off his achievements. Jiang Yongran has just finished his speech when the audiences burst into asting pping. Jiang Yongran politely expresses gratitude and sits down. Then, the representatives of senior managers and shareholders give a speech respectively. They both show great support for Jiang Yongran in their speeches. Then... The microphone is turned to Xia Ning. Assistant Xia, whats yourments on President Jiang? The assistant asks. Xia Ning nces at Jiang Yongran. She is silent. Just now, Jiang Yongran has brainwashed a lot of people. If she says anything bad about Jiang Yongran, she will be like a moth flying into a fire and create a bad reputation of herself being narrow-minded. However. Recently, allmunication instruments are reporting bad things about her. Her reputation is already ruined. She doesnt care to make it worse. When she nced at Jiang Yongran just now, she clearly noticed the disdain in his eyes. Jiang Yongran, do you think you will surely win? Do you think your deceptive trap will surely work? Xia Ning takes a sip of the tea. She puts down the teacup and says slowly, I may only mention one thing. I didnt know that a meeting of shareholders was held. I didnt know that Jiang Yongran became the president of Junhao Group until this moment, either. As to the legality of the procedures, I may keep suspicious of it. That is all. Hearing this, the audiences start discussing again. Jiang Yongran slightly lifts his lips. He predicted that Xia Ning would express disagreement. He has made preparation about how to respond in advance. He nces at somewhere in the audiences. He slightly freezes his eyes and takes up the tea for a sip. At the time, a reporter among the audiences stands up. He directly asks Xia Ning, Assistant Xia, do you mean that you dont admit Jiang Yongran to be the new president of Junhao Group? Xia Ning smiles, I dont think the procedure is legal. I just have some reservations about this. Then, another reporter stands up, Assistant Xia, since this is the decision of the shareholders, why do you still have disagreements? Do you have any other reasons for your disagreement on President Jiangs being selected? At the time, someone cries loudly, She wants to be the president herself! Hearing this, the audiences start discussing again! Assistant Xia, as to whether it is legal or not, I hear that you have got involved in some cases. And some people even say that you have something to do with President Zhous death. How do you make yourself clear from that? What the reporter says is just like a stone which causes a lot of waves. The audience discuss excitedly. Some people even point their fingers at Xia Ning when criticizing her. Assistant Xia, it is said on the inte that there are some conflicts between you and your mother-inw. I heard that your mother-inw would like to kick you away from the Yi family. Is that true? Assistant Xia, did you have conflicts with Tang Qieying and smear her with those pictures and videos? Assistant Xia, you are involved in some cases. Why do you show up here? Can it be like what they say? Are you trying to be the president of Junhao Group? Assistant Xia, does your husband, the third young master of Yi family know what you have done? ... All of a sudden, the reporters throw their questions to Xia Ning. They ask so fast that Xia Ning doesnt have the time to respond at all. When the questions are thrown out one by one, the press conference of Junhao Group suddenly bes a trial against Xia Nings behaviors. The more the reporters ask, the more uncontroble the situation bes. The sponsor realizes the tough condition. The host speaks with a microphone, but it doesnt work. The host finds the condition out of control. He feels so nervous that he gives out cold sweats. He doesnt know how to deal with it at the moment. Everyone, quiet, please! At the time, Jiang Yongran speaks, Please do me a favor. Please stop discussing for now. Jiang Yongran speaks and it turns quiet at once. It is just like a magic. Everyone, I am sorry. Assistant Xia is still an employee of Junhao Group. As the president of Junhao Group, I dont want to hear people gossip about the employees of thepany. After all, every employee of Junhao Group does their best to support thepany. Therefore, everyone, please stop your attacking speeches now. Assistant Xia has suffered more than enough recently. Before the truth is found out, please stop judging. Jiang Yongran has just finished his words when the host continues, President Jiang is really considerate to his subordinate. Every employee in the Junhao Group should feel proud of working under a capable and kind superior like him. The host is giving the speech when Zhang Haies into the hall with aptop in his hand. He goes to Yi Yunrui and whispers by his ears. Then, Yi Yunrui nods and turns to Jiang Yongran. When Jiang Yongran finds Yi Yunrui looking at him, he cant help shivering with a chill. At the time, the screen is turned on. What is shown on it is the press conference itself. Zhang Hai takes a microphone and says, Excuse me, everyone. I am the guard of Master Yi Yunrui. My surname is Zhang. Everyone, please look at the screen. I want to tell you some truth here. Then, the screen shows the scene of the reporters questioning Xia Ning which happened just now. Then, the camera stops at one of the reporters. Zhang Hai says, Everyone, the man you are seeing now is not a reporter at all. He is a famous inte marketer who is good at advertising and maliciously ruining peoples reputation. And this one who asked a question just now is named XXX. Based on the information from the police office, this man is involved in a few cases of reputation infringement. The police office keeps an eye on him now... Then, Zhang Hai lists some other so-called reporters one by one. They all questioned Xia Ning just now. Zhang Hai reveals the real identities of them together. They all dont have decent professions and are good at doing malicious things. Everyone makes a cry of shock! Zheng Hai has just finished his words and the people he mentioned get ready to leave at once. But they havent taken a few steps when some people in uniforme in to take them away. The audiences cant help giving signs. Seeing this, Xia Ning gently smiles, Seemingly, someone is deliberately operating something behind. That really surprises me! She stares at Jiang Yongran. Xia Ning doesnt mention any names, but everyone understands who she means. Jiang Yongran feels shocked all of a sudden! He didnt expect that Yi Yunrui can fight back so soon! Within only a little while, Yi Yunrui found out the people he invited here with great efforts! Fuck. How dare those men advertise themselves as capable as gods! They have just shown up in front of the audiences and are all caught on the site at once! Jiang Yongran is aware of the confusion from the reporters. He calms himself down and keeps the smile on his face, Ah. Assistant Xia is right. Seemingly, some people are really malicious. I really dont understand. Can there be anyone operating everything behind? Or is the whole event simply a y directed and performed by someone here? Chapter 448 - Her Backup Chapter 448 Her Backup nned y... Xia Ning hesitates for a little while. Obviously, Jiang Yongran means that Xia Ning brings a group of people to the press conference and puts on the y to nder him. What I want to say is that some people have very good technology support and react very fast. It may be nned in advance. Or there may be something I dont know about. Everyone is wise. You may think about it yourself. Jiang Yongran hints at the possibility, which causes a lot of discussions among the audiences. Xia Ning cant help admiring Jiang Yongrans speed in changing the focus! General Manager Jiang is right. Whether it is real or not may be judged by everyone. Xia Ning puts on a mild smile. She is not panic at all. She says, I want to say that those who y tricks tend to arrogate bad motives to others. Xia Nings words give tit for tat. The audiences discuss even more fiercely. If it is really nned by Xia Ning, Xia Ning is humiliating herself by saying so. How can anyone ridicule herself in front of other people? Jiang Yongran looks at Xia Ning who is looking at him directly. He vaguely realizes that the woman ispletely different from the one he knew one month ago! He sees decisiveness, calm and wisdom in her eyes. One month ago, when she came to Junhao Group, she was very efficient at work. However, shecked some sense of toughness, because of which he didnt pay much attention to her. He hasnt seen her for a few days only. If the changes on Xia Ning are real, it takes ce surprisingly fast! Ahem. Assistant Xia, you are overreacting. Jiang Yongran clears his throat. He changes the topic, Assistant Xia, as a matter of fact, it is not true that we didnt want to invite you to the press conference. However, you were taken to the police office two days ago. We were told that you had some important connection with President Zhous death. Therefore, the shareholders meeting made the decision that you might deal with your cases first, so that we wouldnt bother the policemen in their work. Jiang Yongrans words clearly remind everyone that Xia Ning is the suspect of great possibility in Zhou Mengyaos case. He says so to give the audiences the impression that Xia Ning is entitled The Suspicious Criminal. In this way, the audiences will be influenced on their next judgment about Xia Ning. That is really a malicious move. Xia Ning puts on a bigger smile! She has been working in the news industry for so long a time. It is safe to say that she has met and dealt with all kinds of people. How can it be possible that she doesnt understand what Jiang Yongran means? Jiang Yongran has the n and she has the countern! Jiang Yongran has got everything ready in advance. But didnt she also make some ns before she came here? Xia Ning ignores the discussions of the audiences. She takes up the tea for a sip. Then, she puts down the cup and responds slowly, Oh. Seemingly, General Manager Jiang is really very considerate to your co-workers. I want to thank you. Xia Ning addresses him General Manager Jiang again and again, which sounds harsh to Jiang Yongran. He darkens his face. At the time, the assistant sitting by Jiang Yongran cant help saying, Assistant Xia, Mr. Jiang is the president of Junhao Group now, not the general manager. Please watch your wordings. Oh? Is he? Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows, Excuse me. I forgot that General Manager Jiang had a promotion! She mentions the words General Manager Jiang once again. Jiang Yongran hears that and has the urge to punch at her. He has been working hard in Junhao Group for many years. His aim is not just to be a so-called general manager! Zhou Junhao and Zhou Mengyao didnt have any children or any other heirs. Jiang Yongran kept working hard without anyints. What he aimed at was to make Zhou Mengyao transfer the shares under her name to him. Even a part of them would be fine! However, the fact was that Zhou Mengyao attached a lot of importance to a young girl and tried to kick him out of thepany! How can he be resigned to that? Zhou Mengyao was not kind to him. Then, she might not me him for being heartless! Zhou Mengyao deserved what happened to her. Xia Ning deserved to be treated so, too! How dare a young girl go and fight against him? He will tell her what she will end up in! Assistant Xia, as to the fact that we didnt invite you to the press conference we are holding today, I want to say sorry to you on behalf of all the employees of Junhao Group. Everyone in Junhao Group knows that President Zhou attached great importance to you when she was alive. She wanted to cultivate you to take over. Supervisor An and I obediently supported you and cooperated with you. However, it is surprising that President Zhou passed away after only a month. The monitoring camera shows that on the evening when President Zhou died, you showed up on the site of the case during the very time. It is inevitable that we feel suspicious of you. I hope you honestly confess the truth to the policemen and tell what really happened. Jiang Yongran has just finished his words when the audiences make cries of surprise! The words he says reveal some truth? If that is true, then, it is very obvious to know what happened! Hearing the waves of discussions, suspicions and scolding, Xia Ning keeps calm. She is not angry. Instead, she smiles. She says, General Manager Jiang, well, if what you say is true, why do I show up here? Do you imply that the policemen are incapable to deal with the case? As a suspect, can I go around freely? Jiang Yongran freezes his face a little because of embarrassment, No. I didnt mean that... Only you yourself may know what you mean. Xia Ning freezes her face. She turns to the audiences and says word by word, Everyone, I, Xia Ning make a serious announcement here. I totally disagree on the temporary decision made by the meeting of shareholders of Junhao Group! I require to hold the meeting of shareholders again to select the president for Junhao Group. Not expecting that Xia Ning will make such an announcement. Everyone turns silent all of a sudden. When they are stunned, someone asks in a patient voice, Assistant Xia, may I ask why you think you have the right to say so? The speaker is An Zihao. Xia Ning takes out a document and opens it, This is the Letter of Appointment issued by President Zhou in person. It specified my position, the Executive President of Junhao Group! The document took effect from the date it was signed! It was signed two days ago. That was the day when President Zhou was murdered. Everyone may think about it. If there hadnt been anything happening, I would have been the executive president of Junhao Group. Why would I hurt President Zhou? Xia Ning turns to Jiang Yongran and says slowly, However, this Letter of Appointment was only known by President Zhou and Supervisor An, and no one else. President Zhou happened to be murdered on the very night while General Manager Jiang dramatically became the executive president of Junhao Group... General Manager Jiang, you may exin that it is just a coincidence. Anyway, everyone, dont you think that it is too strangely coincident? Hearing Xia Nings speech, everyone cant help taking a breath. The audiences realize that the internal dispute in Junhao Group is much fiercer than they expected! Jiang Yongran looks at the Letter of Appointment. He feels shocked for a few seconds before he collects himself. He nervously looks at An Zihao, Supervisor An, how can there be a Letter of Appointment? I knew nothing about it! An Zihao shrugs his shoulders, The Letter of Appointment is decided by President Zhou. She made the decision and hadnt had the time to announce it to the public. This Letter of Appointment is real. Anyway, General Manager Jiang and the shareholders can deny it. After all, President Zhou has passed away. You may say whatever you like. What An Zihao says is obviously implying that Zhou Mengyao has passed away and everything about thepany is controlled by Jiang Yongran alone. At the time, a reporter stands up and asks, Supervisor An, as to the issue of Jiang Yongran to be promoted as the president, do you think it is legal? An Zihao thinks for a while and responds, I was absent in the meeting of shareholders. Therefore, as to General Manager Jiangs promotion, I cant but ept whatever they decided. Another reporter stands up, Supervisor An, it is said that you also hold ten percent of Junhao Groups shares. You may be considered to be an important shareholder of Junhao Group. Do you have anyments on that you didnt attend the meeting of shareholders? Comments? An Zihao nces at Jiang Yongran, As you all see, I am short and weak. If any wild violence happened, I didnt have the chance to win. Everything gets to a turning. In the following time, all the reporters turn to throw their questions to An Zihao. An Zihao responds cheerfully and humorously, which makes the atmosphere in the meeting hall turn much easier. However, it also brings a new inside story to everyone: Jiang Yongrans promotion to be the president of Junhao Group is really suspicious! The reporters have asked quite a lot of questions. Xia Ning says, Everyone, please be quiet for a while. General Manager Jiang, now, may I suggest that we take a recess? We may talk in private for a while. Jiang Yongran grits his teeth. He clenches his fists. If they take a recess in the press conference, it means he loses! If he admits that he loses, it means that he announces in public what Xia Ning and An Zihao say is true! However, ... If he doesnt take a recess, since Xia Ninges here with some preparation and shees with Yi Yunrui, what will happen next may be beyond his expectation! Thinking about this, Jiang Yongran turns to the shareholders, As to the suggestions of taking a recess, whats the shareholders opinions? The shareholders nce at each other. They are reluctant to speak. They are afraid of Jiang Yongran. At this moment, they feel even more reluctant to make any reactions! Jiang Yongran finds that everyone is silent. He slightly frowns. Then, he turns to Xia Ning, Assistant Xia, do you mean that you want to hold the meeting of shareholders again to elect a new president? If that Letter of Appointment is real, you are the Acting Executive President of Junhao Group. However, you hold no shares of Junhao Group but the Letter of Appointment only. And you havent worked long in thepany. Even if you be the president, how do you make other people convinced? How can you lead Junhao Group to a more prosperous future? Jiang Yongrans questions sound reasonable. Everyone turns to look at Xia Ning. Junhao Group is a world-famous multinationalpany with numerous properties. How can Xia Ning make other people convinced with her ability only? Hearing this, Xia Ning slightly lifts her lips and puts on a very confident smile, First of all, I am a member of the Yi family. I am Yi Yunruis wife. Undeniably, my husband will support me with all efforts. Second, I may say the name: Yi Yuntian! When the shareholders of Junhao Group hear that, they all change their colors at once! Chapter 449 - Serious Hit

Chapter 449 Serious Hit

The three sons of the Yi Vi are all excellent. Yi Yuntian is a king in themercial circle. He gives a sneeze and the Asian economy may be shocked. His decision can even directly influence the global economy. He is a tough guy! Then it is about Yi Yunrui. His capability is not to be measured by money. His backing will make it impossible for anyone to touch Xia Ning! If the two brothersbine, even if Jiang Yongran is selected to be the president of Junhao Group by the meeting of shareholders, he wont have any advantages in thepetition if Xia Ning shows the Yis brother as her backup. It is not a matter of Junhao Groups power. Instead, it is Jiang Yongrans personal problem. Now, the one whom Xia Ning is fighting against is Jiang Yongran! The shareholders are aware of Xia Nings implication. They feel irresolute at once. Now, Xia Ning is mainly against Jiang Yongran alone. It is unnecessary for them to get Junhao Group involved in the dispute. However, Jiang Yongran has got some things on them in his hand. If they turn to go against him at this time, what they will lose may not be money only. But if they dont go against Jiang Yongran, they will have to go against Xia Ning and the Yi Vi behind her. There will be bad consequences, too. They can offend neither of the sides. President Jiang. At this time, a man in his forties stands up. He turns to Jiang Yongran and says politely, I think we may take a rest for now. We want to know what Assistant Xia wants to tell us. Jiang Yongran purses his lips. The speaker is the chairman of the meeting of shareholders, Ren Xing. The man holds a simr but slightly less quantity of shares than him. However, his words y a decisive role among the shareholders. Jiang Yongran wonders whether he should give in or not. Mr. Ren, dont you remember the news reported recently about Assistant Xia? The hostess of the Yi family seriously announced that she would not allow this woman to stay in Yi Vi again. Do you really think that she can influence Yi Yuntian? She is only making a threat of bravado. If Junhao group listens to her and takes a recess in the press conference, she must act more unscrupulouslyter! If we dont stop her from making the mess, it will bring a great shock to Junhao Groups reputation. Ren Xing hears Jiang Yongrans words. He frowns. The authenticity of the event is to be known. The problem is that he cant bear to offend either of them. General Manager Jiang. Suddenly, Xia Ninges to them. She turns to Jiang Yongran and says, Dont believe everything in the news report. How can you be sure that my mother-inw really said so? In addition, my husband is right here now. He is showing his great support for me. If I have any problems with my mother-inw, how can it be possible that my husband apanies me to attend the public event? Xia Nings words provide a powerful reason to Ren Xing. Therefore, he responds to Jiang Yongran, President Jiang, we may take a recess for a while and listen to Assistant Xiasments. President Zhou has just passed away. It is time for Junhao Group to stay together. We may talk about it when we have any conflicts or disagreements with each other. Ren Xing has just finished his words, the other shareholders all agree with him. Jiang Yongran realizes that everyone agrees on that. Helplessly, he cant but tell his assistant to announce a recess of the press conference. It is in the meeting room of the branch office in C City of Junhao Group. Jiang Yongran sits on the seat of president while An Zihao and Xia Ning sit beside him respectively. And other shareholders sit next. It is silent for a while. Jing Yongran and Xia Ning are mentally checking on each other. Jiang Yongrans eyes gleam. He thinks that Yi Yunrui is outside and Xia Ning may not be so arrogant here. And he has got some things on the others. Now, Xia Ning wants to fight against him. She is really daydreaming! Assistant Xia. We are here now. I hope we may talk frankly. President Zhou passed away. Junhao Group has no president. Anything else happens may shock thepany. The consequences are unimaginable. Therefore, I sincerely hope you pay attention to the interest of thepany. President Jiang, what do you mean? What do I mean? Jiang Yongran slightly screws his eyes, You disagree on my being the next president, dont you? You are right. Xia Ning responds frankly, I disagree with your taking over the presidency which doesnt ord with the regtions. Jiang Yongran puts on a mild smile, Why do you disagree? Why do you think it doesnt ord with the regtions? Please share the effective evidence with us. Supervisor An. Xia Ning turns to An Zihao, You hold ten percent of Junhao Groups shares. Do you agree that Jiang Yongran takes over as president? An Zihao thinks for a while. He says, President Zhou held over fifty percent of the shares of thepany. Generally speaking, the next president should be nominated by President Zhou in person. Everyone saw clearly that President Zhou issued a Letter of Appointment. It says clearly in the document that Xia Ning will be the executive president of thepany. Therefore, I disagree that Jiang Yongran takes over as president. Xia Ning nods, So, Supervisor An agrees on my bing the next president, dont you? Yes. An Zihao clearly expresses his opinions. Jiang Yongran predicted that An Zihao would say so. He smiles coldly, What Supervisor An says is right. ording to the regtion, you are right. However, although President Zhou appointed Xia Ning as the new president, she didnt transfer her shares to Xia Ning. Therefore, Xia Ning doesnt have the right to do so. In addition, the decision-maker of thepany is the meeting of shareholders while I am the one selected by the meeting of shareholders. So, ording to the regtion, I am the rightful president. I can carry out the right of the president. Chairman Ren, whats your opinion? Jiang Yongran passes the topic to Ren Xing. Ren Xing feels a little panic. He makes a light cough, Hum...ording to the legal procedures, President Jiangs speech is more convincing than Assistant Xias. Jiang Yongran looks at Xia Ning with a vague disdain. Xia Ning wants to go against him? He has been in themercial circle for so many years. Even though Xia Ning brings her husband with her, she will not but leave in embarrassment in the end. Oh. I see. Xia Ning purses her lips. She shakes her head as if she feels annoyed, But I have just received a will from thewyer. Everyone may read it. Then, Xia Ning shows the document to Jiang Yongran first, President Jiang, you are the president, you may read it first. Jiang Yongran takes over the documents confusedly. Zhou Mengyao made a will? He opens the documents and reads the content. He cant help changing his color all of a sudden! The content of Zhou Mengyaos will is very simple. She transferred everything under her name to Xia Ningpletely! What shown under that are the stamps and certification of every department. Xia Ning notices Jiang Yongrans expression. She says, If President Jiang doubts about the authenticity of the will, you may take it to the rtive departments for verification. After quite a while, Jiang Yongran finally collects himself. He turns pale. At this time, An Zihao initiatively goes to him and takes over the will. He shows it to the other shareholders. People in the meeting room start to discuss in a low voice. Maybe you all feel confused why President Zhou would make a will. Xia Ning takes out the proof from the hospital, Here is a proof issued from the C military region hospital about the health condition of President Zhou. It says that President Zhou found a big problem in her body one year ago. She took some treatments for some time and the virus cells inside her body turned into cancer cells. One month ago, her attending doctor confirmed that she was in the terminal stage of cancer. President Zhou had no hope to live through the disease. Therefore, she made the will at that time. Xia Ning pauses here to take a deep breath, When President Zhou made the will, I was not there. I feel sorry about that. However, I knew it a long time ago. Since President Zhou hadnt got much time in her life, why would I do anything to her? I am absolutely not insane at all. Hearing Xia Nings words, the shareholders in the meeting room discuss more loudly. Many of them nod. However, I have only shown the will here today. It has never been announced to the public. Now, you have read the will. I dont have any motives tomit the crime. President Jiang said that I was on the site of the event and showed up there when President Zhou was murdered. I doubt the authenticity of his speech. Jiang Yongrans face turns grey and then red. He hesitates for quite a while and then says, However, you were photographed by the camera on the site. As to the truth, we may wait for the investigation of the rtive departments. Jiang Yongran drinks some water to calm himself down. Zhou Mengyao was a tricky fox. She left more than one secret! This woman Xia Ning, after disappearing for some days, suddenly turns so tough. That is really beyond his expectation. Luckily, he made some preparation in advance, though Xia Ning has shown a lot of evidence. He predicted in advance that the shares held in Zhou Mengyaos hand would be a big problem for him. Jiang Yongran thinks for a while. He makes a light cough. Then, he lifts to look at the others when he says slowly, Actually, there is something else. Because President Zhou has just passed away, I dont think it is suitable for me to announce it. If I do, it may be considered to be a disrespect to her. However, Assistant Xia is pushing hard now. I may not but ask President Zhou to excuse me. Everyone, I hope when you read the document, you can keep calm and continue to support Junhao Group. Then, Jiang Yongran winks at his assistant sitting beside him. His assistant understands. His fingers hit on the keyboard and a document is shown on the screen in the meeting room. It is a notice from the US government saying that all Zhou Mengyaos assets in the ounts in the USA have been frozen! Everyone feels shocked to know that Zhou Mengyaos assets were frozen! The document mentioned the reasons for Zhou Mengyaos assets being frozen. Zhou Mengyao was suspicious of illegally bribing some governmental sectors and officials. Therefore, her assets were temporarily frozen until the truthes out. If it were true, all the assets under Zhou Mengyaos name would be taken away by the US government. It is known to all that the headquarters of Junhao Group is located in the United States while Zhou Mengyao was an American Citizen. Whatever under her name was managed by the US government. Her assets are frozen. That means over fifty percent of Junhao Groups shares held by her would be shelved. That will be a serious hit to Junhao Group! It is almost a disruptive disaster! Xia Ning reads the notice. Her face turns pale at once! What happens? She knew nothing about that! Xia Ning turns to look at An Zihao. An Zihao frowns tightly. He purses his lips so tightly that they be a line. An ominous feeling shes in Xia Nings heart. Seemingly, An Zihao doesnt know the notice either until now! Chapter 450 - To Reverse the Target

Chapter 450 To Reverse the Target

Xia Ning feels very confused that Zhou Mengyao was suspicious of bribing the superior management of the US government. It is an open secret that at the beginning stage of establishing an enterprise, people will take some measures as strategies. The problem is that why this history of Zhou Mengyao is not ever mentioned until now? Ites out at the perfect point of time. That is suspicious. Can it have anything to do with Jiang Yongran? Wait. After all, Aunt Zhou made some contributions to the United States. How could the superior officials bring trouble to her after taking some benefits from her? If Jiang Yongran did something to cause that, Jiang Yongran must be very powerful, which was totally impossible! Honestly, if Jiang Yongran were so powerful, he wouldnt have stayed in Junhao Group for so many years! There is something wrong. There must be something very wrong! Jing Yongran feels very d to see the expression on Xia Nings face. They get to this stage now. He wonders what Xia Ning will do next. Assistant Xia, President Zhous assets are frozen. It means that the fifty percent of Junhao Groups shares she held is not usable temporarily. The US government wont return it until they finish the investigation. However, in my estimation, it may take a year or a half to finish that. After all, that is about a big amount of money. The US government must be very careful when they deal with the case. Hearing Jiang Yongrans words, a smart idea shes in Xia Nings brain. Based on Jiang Yongrans tone, he must have something to do with the case of Zhou Mengyaos assets being frozen! However, she doesnt have enough time to investigate the truth. If she fails today, Jiang Yongran is going to take over Junhao Group! Aunt Zhou left everything to her. She cant let her down. In addition, how can she allow the murderer of Aunt Zhou to take over Junhao Group? She has to calm down! Thinking about this, Xia Ning takes a deep breath. When she opens her eyes, she finds An Zihao looking at her. He looks emotionless, but undeniably decisive! She remembers. Yi Yunrui left one card for her. President Jiang, are you reminding me that because the shares held by President Zhou are unusable, I have no shares of thepany at all? Jiang Yongran smiles, It is good that you understand. I dont think we should go on arguing about this issue to avoid displeasure. It is bad for thepany. At this time, Jiang Yongrans assistant brings a cup of water and puts it in front of Xia Ning. Jiang Yongran says, You are pregnant. You may stay at home to have a rest. President Zhou passed away. There must be a lot of things to be dealt with. It is not suitable for you to do too much work now. Assistant Xia, you have a happy marriage with Mr. Yi. This is your first baby. You should pay more attention to that. Well. You may have a suspension of your duty, but you will receive the regr sry as usual. After you give birth to your baby and have a good rest, you maye back to Junhao Group and continue your duty as the assistant to the president. What do you think? Xia Ning slightly screws her eyes. Jiang Yongran obviously wants to kick her away. Xia Ning drinks some water. She thinks for a while and says, President Jiang, as you said, President Zhou has passed away. The new president will be decided by the meeting of shareholders. Am I right? Jiang Yongran feels a little confused, wondering what Xia Ning wants to say, Yes, that is traditional regtions. However, we have already held a meeting of shareholders. It was decided yesterday. If you want to make any sudden change... Supervisor An. Not waiting for Jiang Yongran to finish his words, Xia Ning turns to An Zihao, Do you support me? Xia Ning asks frankly. Obviously, she doesnt want to waste the time to argue with Jiang Yongran. An Zihao gives a sigh. He thinks for a while, Xia Ning, if you can get the support of Chairmen Ren, I will support you. Except for Zhou Mengyaos shares, Jiang Yongran and An Zihao hold ten percent of the shares respectively. The one who gets Ren Xings support will be considered to stand for over half of the shares and will be expected to be the president of Junhao Group. Xia Ning smiles in her heart. She knows that An Zihao surely supports her. However, he is really wily. He offends neither side. Then, Xia Ning turns to look at Ren Xing. Jiang Yongran finds Xia Ning turn to Ren Xing. He feels it ridiculous. He has got something on Ren Xing. How can Ren Xing support Xia Ning? The result is predictable. Anyway, he will like to see how Xia Xiang makes her final struggle. Ren Xing finds Xia Ning staring at him. He feels his heart jump and his head vaguely ache. Xia Nings husband is Yi Yunrui, the third son of the Yi family. He is an armymander. If he doesnt support Xia Ning, he will be considered to go against Yi Yunrui. How can he offend Yi Yunrui? However, Jiang Yongran has something on him. If he doesnt obey Jiang Yongran, his reputation will be ruined. Ah... he feels regretful for his greed. He has to pay for that with everything he has. Chairman Ren. Xia Ning smiles to greet Ren Xing. She stands up, May I have a minute? Pleasee to the tearoom with me. Ren Xing feels his heart bang. He nces at Jiang Yongran and responds, Assistant Xia, the President is elected by the meeting of shareholders. It is decided by votes based on fair, just and open principles. President Jiang has been working in Junhao Group for over ten years. He worked hard and made great achievements. In addition, President Jiang was the second highest leader of thepany when President Zhou was still alive. He himself also holds a considerable quantity of shares of thepany. Now, President Zhou passed away. It is very natural that he takes over as the president. Assistant Xia, if you dont agree with that, you may show us what you can do and how excellent you are. If other shareholders agree, I surely have no objection to that. Xia Ning purses her lips and smiles. She now bes a hot potato that no one dares to take in their hands. They kick her around as a ball. Xia Ning purses her lips. She goes to Ren Xing. She looks at him for a little while and then she leans to whisper by his ear, Cui Yingying. Ren Xing widens his eyes when he hears the words. He turns pale all of a sudden! Xia Ning is aware of Ren Xings reaction. She smiles dismissively in her heart, Chairman Ren, what did you say just now? Show you what I can do? Do you want me to show that in public? If you dont mind, I am OK with that. No. I didnt mean that. Ren Xing feels his heart in a mess. He says incoherently, That, that is...Well... What? Xia Ning smiles to look at him. Ren Xia sweats. He wipes his sweats anxiously. He looks at Jiang Yongran in confusion. Chairman Ren, do you want to talk with me in the tearoom? Xia Ning smiles when she turns to go to the tearoom. Jiang Yongran realizes that there is something wrong. He stares at Ren Xing and warns him with his eyes not to ruin his n. Ren Xing lowers his head and goes into the tearoom. Chairman Ren. Xia Ning says slowly, We are all smart people. I can also do what Jiang Yongran is doing. Do you understand? Ren Xing wipes the sweats on his forehead. He nods. Xia Ning looks at Ren Xing meaningfully. The man is in his forties. He is a typical hen-pecked husband. His wife is the daughter of a financial magnate. If his wife learns that he has a mistress somewhere else, based on her short temper and the background of her family, Ren Xing will end up miserable. Everything he has got with him now will be totally taken away. As a man in his middle age, Ren Xing can never ept such a serious shock. Cui Yingying is the name of his mistress. Ren Xing clenches his fists. He opens and clenches them again. Xia Ning says, Chairman, I knew this story a long time ago. But I am not like Jiang Yongran who is mean. I am not used to threatening other people with their personal issues. Chairman Ren, I believe that you know well what my husband and my eldest brother can do. It is easy to make things tough for other people. As long as you speak justly, I can guarantee that your secret will remain a secret. Even if it is revealed, there will be someone helping you handle it. Chairman Ren, its up to you to take my side, or Jiang Yongrans. If someone else says these words to him, Ren Xing will ignore that dismissively. However, he is very clear about the capability of the three brothers of the Yi family. He also knows Xia Ning well. In recent years, Jiang Yongran made use of his duty in Junhao Group to do many dirty things. Ren Xing knows that. And based on what he saw just now, An Zihao is on Xia Nings side. If Xia Ning bes the president, then, An Zihao will surely assist her. The headquarters of Junhao Group in America meets a serious hit. Now, Junhao is in danger which it has nevere across. Compared with Jiang Yongran, Ren Xing prefers to trust An Zihao. If Xia Ning and An Zihao take over the management, added with the Yi familys support behind Xia Ning, they will surely save Junhao Group from danger and change the critical situation. Thinking about this, Ren Xing grits his teeth. He freezes his eyes. He would like to take his chance for both thepany and himself. Xia Ninges out of the tearoom and Ren Xing goes back to his seat after a while. When he glimpses Jiang Yongrans nervous expression, Ren Xing grits his teeth. It is time to tell us your decision. Xia Ning holds out her hand at Ren Xing, Chairman Ren, please. Hearing that, all the shareholders in the meeting room turn to look at Ren Xing. Ren Xing takes a deep breath. He says, I...have confidence in President Zhou. He pauses and nces at the audiences. They all look at him with confusion. He stops his eyes at Xia Ning. The woman is the hope for Junhao Group... Though President Zhous assets are frozen, I trust President Zhou. One day, the US government will find out the truth. Since President Zhou has chosen the sessor, I believe in her and I support her decision. I agree that Xia Ning takes over as the next president of Junhao Group. He has just finished his words and the shareholders start to have discussions at once. Jiang Yongran looks at Ren Xing with disbelief. Xia Ning talked with him for a few minutes. It took only these minutes to make Ren Xing reverse the target! Chapter 451 - The New President

Chapter 451 The New President

Jiang Yongran looks at Ren Xing confusedly. He doesnt understand. He cant understand why the situation was reversed suddenly within a few minutes! When Ren Xing finds that Jiang Yongran stares at him while Xia Ning also knows his secret, he feels very anxious. Everyone doesnt want their secrets to be known by other people and it bes even more hateful when someone threatens them with those secrets. Ren Xing looks directly at Jiang Yongran in his eyes for a while. Then, he snorts and turns his head away. Jiang Yongran feels very confused about that! Chairman Ren. Jiang Yongran says slowly, I only want to remind you that we should be faithful. Or, it may cause some bad consequences. President Zhou was kind to all of us. She passed away now. We should unite to manage Junhao Group instead of creating splits within thepany! What Jiang Yongran says is to warn Ren Xing. If he doesnt support Jiang Yongran, Jiang Yongran will reveal his mistress issue. He also implies that Xia Ning is the person who creates splits. Ren Xing feels shocked. Subconsciously, he turns to Xia Ning for help. It bangs. Xia Ning heavily puts down the teacup on the table. Jiang Yongran! Xia Ning has sat here for over half an hour and she has restrained herself for half an hour, too. She says, You mentioned that we needed to be faithful and since President Zhou had passed away, we should unite and not create splits, didnt you? I think these words are more suitable for you to tell yourself. Not expecting that Xia Ning will speak so hard on him, Jiang Yongran feels a little guilty and his voice sounds less convincing, Assistant Xia, what do you mean? What do I mean? Xia Ning shakes her head to smile, We have closed the door of the meeting room here. Those who are sitting here are all shareholders of Junhao Group. They are the direct decision-makers. Then, we may talk frankly. Jiang Yongran, I may ask you again. Do you give in or not? Xia Ning is openly warning him. Jiang Yongran feels uncertain inside his heart. However, he has got to this stage and he has prepared for so long a time while he also has done quite some irretrievable things. If he retreats now, he will have nothing left. Give in or not? I have been working in Junhao Group for so long a time. Now, President Zhou passed away. It is natural for me to take over her position. Even if I give in, I cant allow you to be the president! Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows, Good. Jiang Yongran, listen to me, if you retreat now, you may still keep some of your dignity. Or, you may bear all the consequences by yourself. Are you threatening me or warning me? If I say no, will you tell Yi Yunrui toe in here to kill me? Xia Ning hears him mention Yi Yunrui. She feels very furious. She forcefully ps the table and stands up, Jiang Yongran, dont make yourself sound so righteous. Everyone, listen to me, whatever Jiang Yongran has got on you, I have them, too! If you go on supporting and following him, you may let me know now. However, I want you to know, that I wont be responsible for what will happen to those who do soter! You may reserve your opinions. However, if so, you will be considered to give up your shares. Junhao Group doesntck shareholders! Xia Ning says the words decisively. Everyone feels shocked and they turn to look at Jiang Yongran. Jiang Yongran has known their secrets. But Xia Ning said just now that she also has whatever Jiang Yongran has. Did she mean that she also knows all the secrets of them? If they dont take a side, they will be considered to give up their shares...If they take the wrong side with the wrong person, they would be responsible for the consequences themselves... That is a tough choice. Everyone feels as if they are standing at a crossroad of their life. A path leads to heaven while the other leads to hell. If they make a wrong choice, they will end up in evesting perdition. Everyone feels confused. They nce at each other and no one speaks. Xia Ning, what are you doing? Are you trying to press the shareholders? I may remind you that it is illegal and against the rules! What you do is illegal and against the rules! Xia Ning stares at Jiang Yongran, An Zihao, Ren Xing supports me now. Do you stand on my side? An Zihao finds that he bes the first one to be questioned. He shrugs his shoulders, Well. I did say so. I will keep my words. I support you to take over as the president of Junhao Group. Excluding Zhou Mengyaos shares, An Zihao and Ren Xings shares ount for almost twenty percent of the whole shares of Junhao Group. Jiang Yongran has ten percent of the shares while other small shareholders hold the other twenty percent. Therefore, the result depends on the other small shareholders. The air seems to be frozen. Xia Ning nces at the people there, You are given five minutes to decide. We will vote in five minutes. At the time, someone knocks at the door of the meeting room. Yi Yunruies in, followed by Zhang Hai and Jing Shu. Everyone feels surprised about Yi Yunruising directly into the meeting room. Jiang Yongran feels displeased in his heart. When he sees Yi Yunruiing in, he cant help saying, Mr. Yi, it doesnt seem suitable for you to attendmercial activities, does it? Yi Yunrui nces at him coldly and makes no responses. He goes directly to his wife. He tenderly strokes her hair. Jing Shu, whoes in after him puts down a cup of warm milk and some freshly-make cake. Ning is at the early stage of pregnancy. I am afraid that she may feel hungry. I bring some food to her. Mr. Jiang, do I bother you? Jiang Yongran feels stuck. He cant respond for an instant. It has been over half an hour. Are you tired? Have some milk. Yi Yunrui holds the milk for Xia Ning. Xia Ning feels warm. She takes over the milk and drinks some. It is sweet, smooth and warm. She feels a sense of happiness. Yi Yunrui nces at the people around. He says slowly, Everyone, my wife is pregnant. She may be a little emotional. I hope you understand. By the way, considering the health of my wife, I hope you finish the meeting in ten minutes. If the problem cant be solved in another ten minutes, I may interfere in it. Yi Yunruis words sound natural but overwhelmingly serious and everyone feels shocked. Sweetheart. Yi Yunrui strokes Xia Nings face, I will wait for you for another ten minutes outside. The time thirty minutes is not very long, but it is not short, either. It is the limitation of Yi Yunruis patience. Yi Yunrui is actually a patient man. However, when it is about his wife, he can hardly bear to stay away from her for a minute, not to mention thirty minutes! Xia Ning smiles, Darling, dont worry. I am fine. They may agree or not. I only admit you as the president of Junhao Group. Yi Yunrui says when he gently kisses his wife on her lips. Then, he whispers by her ear. Xia Ning feels excited with the gentle touches. Her heart beats violently. When she hears what Yi Yunrui whispers, she narrows her eyes. It is time to end it. I may leave now. Remember, ten minutes. Yi Yunrui points at his watch. He turns to Jing Shu, Shu, you stay here. OK. Yi Yunrui goes out and the door is closed again. Jing Shu sits by Xia Ning. She whispers by Xia Nings ear, Sister Xia, this cake is bought by Commander Yi in person. They are still warm. You may eat them before they turn cold. Xia Ning feels sweet. She nods and starts to eat the cake at ease. She gives them five minutes. They still have some minutes to make the decision. When he sees the affection of Yi Yunrui to Xia Ning, Ren Xing feels shocked! Compared to Yi Yunrui who is celebrated, Xia Ning is a normal woman. However, what he does now shows sincere love and affection for her, which is real with not even a drop of falsity. He doesnt understand and cantprehend that, either. Can there be true love between a superior man and a normal woman? He may ignore other factors. Yi Yunrui is world-famous with remarkable achievements in the wars. Xia Ning is able to gain his love. She is marvelous. Therefore, the woman Xia Ning is not a normal one. Even Yi Yunrui is at her service. Ren Xing wonders what he is worried about. Thinking about this, Ren Xing initiatively stands up. He turns to the shareholders, Everyone, five minutes have passed. Everyone, you all heard what Yi Yunrui said just now. He will only wait outside for another ten minutes. So, we have five minutes to vote and draw a conclusion. Time is tight and we may skip all the forms. We will vote by raising our hands, which means yes. However, I may remind you of one thing. When you raise your hand to vote, please abandon all the bias and do it on the principles of fairness, justice and openness. Now, lets vote. Ren Xing pauses and says, We have two candidates for the president of Junhao Group, Jiang Yongran and Xia Ning. Those who support Jiang Yongran to take over the presidency of Junhao Group, please raise your hands to vote. It is silent in the meeting room. Everyone nces at each other. Some of them draw back their hands in the halfway when they find that others dont do so. In the end, no one votes to support Jiang Yongran. Jiang Yongran feels shocked to see this result. He stares at Ren Xing. Ren Xing turns his face away. He continues, Those who support Xia Ning to be the president of Junhao Group, please raise your hand to vote! Attention please, those who dont vote will be considered to give up his shares. Please think about it carefully. Now, please vote. Being reminded by Ren Xing, everyone raises their hands. Ren Xing nces at the shareholders there and nods, Supervisor An and I support Ms. Xia. Herees the conclusion, Xia Nings taking over the presidency of Junhao Group is unanimously passed with no abstentions. Ren Xing turns to Xia Ning, So, congrattions! Ms. Xia, it is agreed by the meeting of shareholders that you will take over as the president of Junhao Group. Please allow me to handle the document transferring procedures. I will get all the legal documents ready as soon as possible. I hope you will lead the staff of Junhao Group to make a more glorious future. Ren Xing has just finished his words and the audiences all p their hands loudly. Xia Ning smiles to nod. At this moment, she doesnt give any sentimental speeches for her election. Instead, she stands up and goes to Jiang Yongran. She says word by word, Jiang Yongran, you seem to sit in the wrong ce. Excuse me, please. Jiang Yongran looks grey with anger. He looks angrily at the audiences and stands up with a fury. He goes away from the seat. Thank you. Xia Ning goes to the president seat and sits down, Jiang Yongran, you are not the president now, but you are still the general manager. So, if you dont mind, please take the seat which I sat in just now. Chapter 452 - Ask Him Not to Come with You

Chapter 452 Ask Him Not to Come with You

Jiang Yongran feels very displeased. It takes only thirty minutes to pull him off the position of President. He bes the General Manager as he was before. Even if he can bear the embarrassment and stay in Junhao Group, other people willugh at him with this case. He can almost imagine the scenes that people nder him and mock him. Xia Ning finds that Jiang Yongran is so angry that he can hardly speak. Xia Ning says coldly, As a matter of fact, General Manager Jiang, I am confused about one thing. What did you say to Aunt Zhou on that night? Hearing this, Jiang Yongran feels shocked at once! On that night... Did Xia Ning mean the night when Zhou Mengyao died? Wait. How can Xia Ning know that he met with Zhou Mengyao on that night? Have she learned something about the case? It doesnt seem right. If Xia Ning has got any evidence with her, how will it be possible that he is still sitting here? Thinking about this, Jiang Yongran gives a sigh of relief, Assistant ...President Xia, Which night do you mean? Xia Ning stares at Jiang Yongran with some mes in the deep of her eyes. She has the urge to go forward to p the man. However, at present ... she has to restrain herself! You dont know? Well. You may exin clearly in the police office. Jiang Yongran hears the words Police Office. He turns pale at once. Before he makes any reactions, the door of the meeting room is opened. It is Director Tong whoes in, followed by a group of policemen. Excuse me, everyone. Director Tong goes directly to Jiang Yongran. He shows him a warrant of arrest and says, Jiang Yongran, this is the warrant of arrest for you. You are suspicious of murdering Zhou Mengyao. Now, we arrest you under thews. Please go with us. Any disagreements will be dealt with under the legal procedures. Everyone cries in surprise when they hear what Director Tong says. Jiang Yongran feels shocked to see the warrant of arrest. His face turns paler and gives out sweats. He feels so sacred that he trembles. However, he is in front of so many people. He tries to withstand and says, Director... Director Tong, do ... do you misunderstand? We dont misunderstand. You can hire awyer to deal with the case. However, you have to go with us now. Director Tong says when he winks at the policemen behind him. The two policemen behind him go to catch Jiang Yongran on the left and on the right respectively and they leave the meeting room. Director Tong turns to Xia Ning, Mrs. Yi, we have finished here. You may continue. Sorry for the interruption. Sorry. Xia Ning smiles to nod, It is fine. Director Tong, you get rid of the evil. You are a good example for us. We may not bother you here. Jiang Yongran is taken away by the police. The shareholders look at the back of him. They feel a chill rushing to their brain. If they voted for Jiang Yongran, well... They might get involved in the case. Xia Ning makes a cough. She slowly says, Everyone, I believe you also saw that. Before the truth is really found out, it is inconvenient for me to say anything. However, I think all of you know something about Jiang Yongrans evil n. I want to remind you of one thing. Jiang Yongran has been taken away by the police. The media will surely learn that. Such a case will bring a serious hit to Junhao Group. And we also need to deal with the case of the Headquarters in the US. In the following days, Junhao Group will be in the danger which we have never experienced before. If you dont want to bear the risks, Junhao Group will re-evaluate your shares and give you what you deserve. However, I hope you would like to stay with me and dont give up Junhao Group. As long as we stay united, there wont be any difficulties we cant get through! We may forget what happened in the past. Now, what we should do is to look forward to the future. I here promise you that I will try my best to save Junhao Group from danger. I am confident about this and I also have great expectations in the future of Junhao Group! I hope you all can abandon the misunderstandings among us and stay with me to make for a better Junhao Group. Xia Ning finishes her speech. The meeting room is silent for a few seconds and Ren Xing responds in a loud voice, Yes! Then, everyone in the meeting room gives loud ps... After the door of the car is closed, Xia Ning gives a long sigh of relief. Yi Yunrui holds her tightly from behind into his warm embrace. You silly. Yi Yunrui gently says. He kisses her hair, It was hard just now, wasnt it? Yi Yunrui speaks out what Xia Ning thinks in her heart. In front of the man she loves, Xia Ning takes off all the pretending on her face totally. In an instant, tears blur her eyes. Xia Ning turns around and leans to Yi Yunruis chest. She cries. Yi Yunrui frowns. His big hand rubs on his wifes back. He puts his face on her forehead, feeling his heart ache as if it is twitched. Heforts her in a low voice, It is OK now. I am here. It is OK now... Xia Ning tightly holds Yi Yunruis green uniform. She cries for a while and then she grits her teeth, I dont cry. I dont cry now! Yi Yunrui feels confused, Hum? I am pregnant. The doctor says that as a pregnant woman, I need to control my emotions. If I am unhappy, the baby will be unhappy, too. I cant influence him with my bad moods. Xia Ning says and she wipes her tears with Yi Yunruis clothes on his chest. Yi Yunrui looks at his wet and baggy uniform. He smiles helplessly. He holds his wife tightly, I watched from outside what you were doing in the meeting room. Darling, you did well. The condition inside the meeting room changed several times. But his wife handled it calmly and sessfully and pushed Jiang Yongran down with no help from others. He really admired her calmness and wittiness. His lovely wife grows up. He is proud of her. However, he feels more worried and sympathetic about her. He wishes his wife could stay by his side with no worry. It is something like what parents do to their children. They want their children to grow up. However, when the children do grow up, they are afraid that the children will leave them... It is a contradictory thought. His love for his wife is unmeasurable. It is not only the love between man and woman, but also that between family. He is willing to give his wife everything which is good for her to make her satisfied. However, ... He gently wipes the tears on his wifes face. He feels his heart ache, Dont force yourself. Dont forget that you have a husband always staying by your side. Xia Ning feels as sweet as if she drinks honey. She tightly holds her husband. She knows that Yi Yunrui will do anything for her. Hum. I know. Xia Ning lifts her head. She blinks her bright eyes and looks at Yi Yunrui, I have such an awesome husband. What am I afraid of? However, I may need to ask for your help to do some cleanup for me from time to time. Ha. Ha... Hum. Yi Yunrui nods with no hesitation. He looks at her tenderly. At the time, someone knocks at the window of the car. Zhang Hai stands outside. Commander, Mr. An says that he wants to talk with you. An Zihao gets into the car. He looks at the holding hands of Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning. He holds his arms around his chest and gives a sigh. Xia Ning feels confused, Zihao, whats wrong? An Zihao nces at Xia Ning. He thinks for a while and says, President, I want to ask for a favor from Mr. Yi. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She nces at Yi Yunrui and then turns to An Zihao, We will help you as long as we can. Whats the matter? An Zihao thinks for a while and then says, Just now, in the meeting, Jiang Yongran hired some people to nder you. I wonder who found that out. My guard, Zhang Hai did. An Zihao brightens his eyes, Then, Mr. Yi, can I borrow Zhang Hai for a while? Not waiting for Yi Yunrui to respond, Xia Ning asks worriedly, Borrow Zhang Hai? What do you want to do? Zihao, what happened? Hearing this, An Zihaos face which always looks calm turns a little embarrassed. He makes a cough, President, it is ... private. Sorry. Private... Xia Ning has known An Zihao for several months and he always looks quiet and calm. It is rare to see other expressions on his face. She feels curious about An Zihaos privacy. She wants to know very much! Yi Yunrui nces at his wife. He can guess what she is thinking. He responds to An Zihao, Yes. You can borrow him. Then, Yi Yunrui winks at Zhang Hai who stands not far away. In the next second, Zhang Hai rushes to them, Commander, whats the matter? Supervisor An need you to help him do something. You may go and cooperate with him. Zhang Hai nces at An Zihao and nods, Yes, Sir! An Zihaos eyes gleam. He turns to Zhang Hai, Boy,e with me. Then, An Zihao gets off the car. Zhang Hai scratches his head. This Supervisor An looks as pretty as a girl and he calls him boy. He thinks that he himself may be older than Supervisor An! The door of the car is closed again. Yi Yunrui strokes his wifes hair, Sweetheart, you are tired today. Lets go home. Xia Ning is just going to respond when her phone rings. It is Gu Ruoruo. Can it be about Gu Luan? Xia Ning presses the button at once. Sister Xia, is Mr. Yi with you? Xia Ning feels confused about the question. She asks, Hum... yes... Well... Gu Ruoruo hesitates for a while and continues, Is it possible for you to ask Mr. Yi to leave you alone for a while... Oh, anyway, it doesnt matter. Sister Xia, I may say frankly. Please dont take it wrong. Gu Ruoruo sounds mysterious. Xia Ning feels more confused, Ruoruo, what on earth happens? Sister Xia, my brother... Ah. My brother has been crying your name fromst evening till now. He is unconscious and cant wake up. We are worried about him. Sister Xia, would... would youe to the hospital? If it is possible, can you ask Mr. Yi not toe with you? Xia Ning feels her heart jump. Gu Luan gives some reactions? However, she frowns at once. Gu Luans condition is unstable. She is worried about him. She feels anxious, too. But if she asks Yi Yunrui not to go with her, that will be ... Ruoruo, I will call backter. Then, Xia Ning hangs up and turns to Yi Yunrui. Chapter 453 - I Did That

Chapter 453 I Did That

Any update about Mr. Gu? Yi Yunrui asks. Xia Ning nods. But she is reluctant to say anything else. Yi Yunrui feels confused, Anything inconvenient? Xia Ning purses her lips. She wonders whether she should tell Yi Yunrui what happened some days ago. Whats the matter? Yi Yunrui slightly frowns, Sweetheart, what on earth happens? Xia Ning opens her mouth, but she doesnt speak anything at once. After hesitating for a while, she says, The condition of Gu Luan is unstable. Ruoruo said that he kept crying my name. Ruoruo is worried that you may misunderstand. So, youd better not go with me. Yi Yunrui turns silent. He doesnt speak. Darling, please dont take it wrong. Except you, I wont fall in love with anyone else. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui feels warm. He holds her hand tightly, You silly. You are my wife. If I dont trust you, whom can I trust? I will drive you to the hospital now. A few minutester, they get to the C military region hospital. They go to the ward of Gu Luan hurriedly. Yi Yunrui stops, Sweetheart, you may go in. I will wait for you outside. Xia Ning hesitates for a little while. She is afraid that she may have some body contact with Gu Luanter and Yi Yunrui will surely feel jealous about that. It will be better that he doesnt see that at all. Darling, I will be back very soon. Yi Yunrui pats her shoulders, It is fine. You may go to deal with it. I will be waiting here. There are some people standing in Gu Luans ward, including his attending doctor, Gu Ruoruo and Wan Liqing. Gu Ruoruo sees Xia Ning and goes to her. She tightly holds her hand, Sister Xia, my brother is not conscious from this morning. He is half asleep and keeps crying your name. He also says sorry all the time. Sister Xia, I was wondering whether I should call you. I was afraid that if I called you, you and Mr. Yi would... Ah, I am sorry. He is my brother, so... Ruoruo. Xia Ning holds her hand and interrupts, I know. Dont worry. My husband is OK with that. I may go to check on your brother. Then, Xia Ning goes to see Gu Luan. Gu Luan looks as pale as he was two days ago. However, his breaths are stronger. His mouth moves and he vaguely saying something. Xia Ning listens to him for a while. She hears her name and the word Sorry, and some other vague words. Gu Luan gives out sweats on his forehead. He opens his eyes a little, but he is notpletely awake. Xia Ning! Wan Liqing calls coldly. She looks anxious. When she sees Xia Ning, she turns angry, What on earth did you do to turn Luan into this? Mr. Yi is so nice to you. Why are you still unsatisfied? Why cant you let go of Luan? Xia Ning finds that Wan Liqing talks nonsense. She responds, I dont understand what you mean. I have never done anything to him. At this time, Gu Luan reacts fiercely. He murmurs in a louder voice, Ning... Ning... Dont go... Gu Luan speaks very clearly. Wan Liqing feels the words extremely harsh. These days, she has been staying by Gu Luan all the time. She was worried about him days and nights. In the end, she hears the man she loves calling someone elses name! How can she not be angry? She suddenly loses control of her emotions, Xia Ning, you bitch! What are you doing here? Do you have a sense of sess to see Luans reactions? Dont pretend. I feel disgusted to see your face! Get out! Dont appear in front of Luan! As if she doesnt feel it enough with the scolding, Wan Liqing holds out her hand and forcefully pushes Xia Ning... Ah! Not expecting that Wan Liqing will be so irritated, Xia Ning is not prepared for that. She takes some steps backwards and is going to fall down. At this time, Gu Ruoruo who is standing behind Xia Ning rushes fast to hold Xia Ning. After Xia Ning stands still, she gives a sigh of relief. Then, she turns to Wan Liqing and says, Wan Liqing, no matter how much you dont like Sister Xia, you cant hurt her! I warn you. Sister Xia is pregnant. If anything happens to her, I will be the first to go to you! Wan Liqing tightly purses her lips. She clenches her hands. She certainly knows that Xia Ning is pregnant. However, she was insane just now because of anger! Pregnant? Hum. If anything happens to Gu Luan, she will definitely make Xia Ning prefer to die! Gu Ruoruo finds Wan Liqing silent with anger. She is afraid that Wan Liqing may do some other dangerous things. She goes to draw Wan Liqing, Lets go outside! No! Wan Liqing throws Gu Ruoruos hand away, Why should I go outside? It should be Xia Ning who goes outside! Ruoruo, you look carefully. Your brother is injured so seriously because of Xia Ning! How can you allow Xia Ning to stay here to hurt your brother? Gu Ruoruo freezes her face, Sister Liqing, you are older than me and more capable than me, so I always respect you. I adored you in the past. However, what you have done recently really surprises me. I feel disappointed with you, too! Sister Liqing, I know what you are. I know what Sister Xia Ning is, too. However, we all know that love cant be forced! In addition, ... in my opinion, what happened was mainly because of my brothers wrongdoing. You may say that I am not a good sister to my brother. I dont take his side. But this is the truth! If we dont admit the truth, we can never solve the problem! We may allow my brother and sister Xia to deal with that themselves. Sister Liqing, I may repeat the question: are you going out or not? If she says no, Gu Ruoruo will do it by force. Wan Liqing grits her teeth. She nces at Xia Ning angrily. Then, she turns to go out of the ward and ms the door forcefully! Gu Ruoruo shakes her head. She turns to Xia Ning, Sister Xia, I may give you two some privacy. I go to keep an eye on that insane woman! Then, Gu Ruoruo goes out of the ward, too. Ning... At this time, Gu Luan calls. Compared with the previous calling, it sounds clearer. Xia Ning turns her head. She finds that Gu Luan tries to get up and the doctors are mussily busy. Does Gu Luan get awake? Xia Ning goes back hurriedly and sees Gu Luan looking at her. He is weak, but when he looks at her, he looks passionate. Dont move. Lie down. Xia Ning presses Gu Luans shoulders, You are seriously injured. Dont move. You may break your wounds. Hearing this, Gu Luan calms himself down. Xia Ning asks the doctor beside her, Doctor, how is Luan? Based on the current condition, it is good that he wakes up. However, his emotion is not stable. It is very bad for his wound. Mrs. Yi, Mr. Gu is most concerned about you. You may try to make him calm down. To be calm is good for his recovery. Xia Ning nods. At this time, Gu Luan tries hard to raise his hand as if he wants to reach something. Xia Ning holds his hand at once, Luan, dont think about anything. You may take a good rest now. Gu Luan takes a deep breath. He shakes his head and says, Ning, I am sorry... Ahem, sorry... Xia Ning feels her heart tightened, It is past. Dont think about that again. You are seriously injured. Dont apologize to me. We may talk after you recover. No. I want to ... tell you some things now. Gu Luan slightly turns to the doctor, Doctor, can you give me some medicine... to make me stronger? It will be enough even if it mayst only for a while. I want to talk with Ning about something...Ahem! The doctor thinks for a while. He nods and gives the nurse some instructions. The nurse brings some bottles of medicine soon. The doctor puts the medicine into Gu Luans infusion. After a while, Gu Luan looks more energetic. Doctor, thank you... Gu Luan takes a breath, Can you... give us some privacy? The doctor feels a little reluctant. Xia Ning also feels confused. She looks at Gu Luans decisive eyes. Then, she gives a sign and says to the doctor, Doctor, please go out for a little while. I will call you if anything happens. The doctor tightly frowns. He thinks for a while and says, OK. Mr. Gu, you have just woken up. It will take you a lot of strength to speak. You may try your best to control it. Mrs. Yi, I will be right outside the ward. Please let me know if anything happens. Xia Ning nods. The doctor carefully checks on Gu Luan before he walks out of the ward. Xia Ning holds Gu Luans hand. She can obviously feel Gu Luan hold her tightly. It is not very powerful, but based on Gu Luans current condition, Gu Luan must have tried with all his strength. Did you hear what the doctor said? It is unsuitable for you to speak. If you really want to talk with me, please make it brief. OK? Xia Ning looks at Gu Luans face, which cant be paler. She feels as if her heart is twitched. It was me... who told Jiang Yongran to drug your coffee. Xia Ning purses her lips. As a matter of fact, she knew that. However, the hatred and hostility towards him disappeared at the moment when he rushed to protect her. Hum. Xia Ning responds emotionless, It doesnt matter, as long as you dont do it again. Is that all? If so, you may lie down to rest... It was me who gave the information to Jiang Yongran. I knew all the secrets of the shareholders of Junhao Group. Hearing this, Xia Ning feels shocked all of a sudden! She knew that Gu Luan has some connection with Jiang Yongran, but she didnt expect that Jiang Yongran got the information from Gu Luan! Though it seemed to be so, when it is said from Gu Luans mouth, Xia Ning cant but think that some truths are very cruel. Why did you do that? Do you also have any interest in Junhao Group? No. Gu Luan takes a breath. He stares at Xia Ning, Junhao Group means nothing to me. I did so because of you. Xia Ning frowns, Because of me? Gu Luan purses his lips and he holds Xia Nings hand more tightly as if he is afraid that she will push him away. I knew what Zhou Mengyao wanted to do. I didnt want you to have anything to do with Junhao Group. If you became the president of Junhao Group, you would note back to World Era Weekly and I would not be able to see you every day. I didnt want that. I didnt ... Just because of this? Xia Ning feels her heart tightened. An indescribable me of anger rushes upwards, Just because of this, you cooperated with Jiang Yongran and did so many evil things? Chapter 454 - She Remembers Everything

Chapter 454 She Remembers Everything

You have been working hard all the time and you are always optimistic. Yi Yunrui can stand that while I cant. As if Xia Nings words hit his pain, Gu Luan says excitedly, Every time, he leaves you alone to face everything by yourself. He is not good enough to be your husband! I fell in love with you when we were in America. Ning, I cant just stand quietly to watch you to be bullied! So, I did something for you. I made the decisions for you! You deserve a better life... In order to get the better life you mentioned, you exchange a persons life for that? If she agrees with Gu Luan, she bes the aplice. Xia Ning feels sorry for Aunt Zhou! Gu Luan hesitates for a while. His eyes gleam. He shakes his head, No. No. I didnt expect that Zhou Mengyao would die. I just didnt want you to stay in Junhao Group. I want you to stay in front of me unworriedly. I will protect you very well. As long as we set up the rtionship, Ning, I dont mind taking it slowly. I know that one day you will like me. And finally, one day, you will leave Yi Yunrui ande to stay with me! As long as they set up the rtionship, he can wait? He even doesnt mind sharing her with someone else and making himself the fallback of her marriage? God. What a weird love philosophy? She feels it horrible! That is very weird. As a conservative woman, she really cant understand that! However, she remembers another man also said so. It is Ou Yixuan! How can that happen? She thought that Gu Luan and Ou Yixuan are two totally different men. How can they do something so simr? Gu Luan. She feels shocked by the truth. She hesitates for quite a while before she responds, Love is not of force, but support. I am sorry, I cant understand what you say. I dont agree with what you have done, either! Based on what you say, I am the indirect murderer of Aunt Zhou... When she says this, Xia Ning takes a deep breath, I am really useless. Aunt Zhou, I am sorry. I am really useless... Ning, please dont do that. It is all my fault. Dont me yourself for that. The death of Zhou Mengyao is an ident. She treated you so well. I didnt expect it would end up like this. I am thinking that if only I could never wake up from the ident... Never wake up... Xia Ning feels her heart tightened. Some scenes pop up in her brain. Ning, wake up. Wake up! Ning, no. Dont leave me... Ning, your grandma is here. I am here... Ning, dont fall asleep. Open your eyes... All your family are tricky foxes. You make a tricky n and want to be the daughter-inw of the Yi family! No way! Get out. Go away as far as you can! Leave B City within a week. Or, you may me yourself for the consequences! me yourself for the consequences! The scenes and the words repeat inside Xia Nings brain as if they are bullets from a machine gun shooting at her. Xia Ning feels great pressuree to her. In an instant, she can hardly breathe as if her chest is pressed by something. Something is trying to rush out of her brain. She feels her head ache and is in a mess! You bitch! Get out from B City! You want to work at my son? No way! ... Ah! Xia Ning holds her head and cries painfully. She wants to get away from the scenes in her brain, but theree more and she cant stop remembering them! The information roars to her like the waters. She feels her head so painful as if it is going to explode! No. Stop. No more speaking! You all shut up! Xia Ning cries loudly and then she feels it dark in front of her and she faints to fall to the ground. Before she loses her consciousness, she sees that the door is opened and Yi Yunrui rushes in... Twenty-five years ago. The militarypound and the governmentalpound were just separated by a street. They couldnt be nearer. Xia Ning liked most to y with two big sisters in the governmentalpound, because they were very nice. They were not like the others who discriminated against her. She didnt know why other people would do that to her. She hated the people in the governmentalpound for their gossiping about her grandma. She didnt like to hear them call her grandma home wrecker and use her of ruining other peoples happiness, because that made her grandma feel sad. However, the two big sisters never said that. So, she was willing to stay with them. Ning, look. The brother at the gate of thepound looks handsome. It is strange. He stands there all day long, but he doesnte to y with us. The oldest sister Pingping pointed at the door and said. Ning blinked her eyes. It was right. That big brother stood there and looked at them for a long time. And he looked really handsome. Except for her grandma, the big brother was the most good-looking person she had ever met. The two big sisters discussed andughed. Ning pursed her lips and took some surprising actions. She went directly to the big brother and held out her little hand when the big brother looked at her in surprise, Big brother, whats your name? You are good-looking. Why dont we make friends and y together in the future? The big brother looked at Xia Nings hand. He felt stunned for quite a while. He moved his hand, but in the end, he ran away. Xia Ning scratched her head. She cocked her head, The big brother is strange. However, the next day, the big brother showed up at the gate again. This time, Ning still took the initiative to invite him. The big brother hesitated for a while and then took out three lollipops. He gave them one for each. Then, he said nothing and went away. From that day on, the big brother brought some small gifts to them every time he came. So, Xia Ning and her friends all liked to see the big brother. Till one day, the two big sisters were not with Xia Ning while that big brother showed up again. This time, Xia Ning ran to him happily. She took the big brothers hand at once, Big brother, y with me. The big sisters are not here. The big brother looked at her for quite a while and then he nodded. He saw the sweats on Xia Nings forehead. He points at the opposite of the street, Wait for me for a while, I go to buy some ice-cream and drink for you. Then, the big brother went directly to the opposite of the street. Maybe he was too hurried or because of other reasons, the big brother didnt notice that a car was approaching. Xia Ning feels worried. She rushed to him and cried, Big Brother, watch out! She forcefully pushed the big brother away. Then her body was hit and floated up in the air. When she fell onto the ground, she lost her consciousness... When she opened her eyes again, she felt her head painful. Everything around is white. She saw a lot of people in the ward, including her grandma, her mother, her father and many other people she didnt know. She saw her grandma crying while her parents very angry. Hum. Saved my son? Thats ridiculous. All you people are malicious! How can I know it was not a trick nned by you! You want to get connected with the Yi family? No way! I found that girl n something on Rui before. All that you people have done are dirty things! I warn you. As long as I am alive, you may drop the idea you have on my son! Then, the woman named Zheng Yao tore off a piece of paper and threw it onto the ground, The money is enough for your family to live for some time. I warn you. Get out from here within a week. Or, you may me yourselves for the consequences! Xia Ning felt her head so painful that she could not speak. She wanted to say something. She didnt like the woman. However, she saw darkness in front of her and fell unconscious again. When she woke up again, she had forgotten many things. No. It is not true! Xia Ning cries in a loud voice and opens her eyes. Everything is white around her. Based on the setting, she must be in the ward of the hospital. She feels the warmth in her hand. Someone is holding her tightly. A big hand strokes her forehead. A maic and gentle voice is heard, Sweetheart, did you have a nightmare? Dont be afraid. I am here with you. Xia Ning turns around and sees Yi Yunrui looking tenderly at her. In an instant, she remembers everything that happened over twenty years ago. That very handsome big brother was Yi Yunrui! Yi Yunrui finds his wife stare at him for quite a while without saying anything. He gently smiles, Is the dream scary? Are you frightened? Let me get some water for you. Then, Yi Yunrui stands up. Why didnt you look at the road condition when you went to buy the ice-cream? Hearing this, Yi Yunruis tall back suddenly turns frozen! Darling, at that time what did you look at? Why didnt youe to y with us instead of just looking at us? Yi Yunrui clenches his hands. He didnt respond for quite a while. Xia Ning slowly sits up. She says, It is hard to imagine that you were such a careless boy at that time. If I reacted a little slowly, what would happen...? Yi Yunrui feels his heart ache. He turns around and holds Xia Ning into his embrace, You... you remember everything? Xia Ning wonders if she has an illusion. She feels that Yi Yunrui is slightly trembling as if he is trying hard to restrain himself. Hum. Xia Ning nods, I remember that you brought quite some good things to me. And I wanted to meet you every day. They lived in the governmentalpound, but Xia Ning had a poor life when she was a kid. Her family were discriminated against because of her grandmothers history. It was hard for her parents to find a job in B City. Her parents even seldom bought candies for her. Every time, Yi Yunrui brought her the things she wanted to have most. So, she was very impressed by the big brother and liked him very much. Yi Yunrui opens his mouth. He wants to speak but says nothing. He repeats his actions several times. Then, he closes his eyes. As if he has made up his mind, he asks, So... you also remember what my mother did? Xia Nings eyes slightly darken. She nods. Chapter 455 - Darling, I Was the One with Intentional Plans Chapter 455 Darling, I Was the One with Intentional ns Yi Yunrui feels shocked all of a sudden! Over twenty years ago, he was ten years old. The militarypound and the governmentalpound were very near. His parents were very strict with him. His mother was very arrogant and attached great importance to family background. At that time, he often looked through the window of his bedroom at the people and things in the governmentalpound. He was impressed by Xia Ning very much. Xia Nings grandma was in bad health. Her parents worked in another ce and she was often left at home with her grandmother. He usually saw her stay with her grandmother on the balcony. She often jumped and ran. She was active and also obedient. She was very young, but she tried everything she could to amuse her grandmother and share the housework. When he woke up in the morning, he opened the curtain and often saw that little girl busy doing cleaning or making breakfast or doing other housework. When her grandmother went out to buy groceries, she would act as a walking stick for her grandmother. She led her grandmother to the street. She was more of a protector than a walking stick to her grandmother. Five years old should be the age for a girl to enjoy happiness and be spoiled under the protection of her family. However, Xia Ning learned the difficulty of life early. She tried her best to sustain and protect her family. She was a nice kid. He never saw her cry. What he saw on her was always smiles. Even when they had some food which couldnt be simpler and was looked down upon by Yi Yunruis mother, Xia Ning still smiles sincerely and happily. Yi Yunrui wanted very much to protect the girl and take care of her. Therefore, whenever he had time, he would stand at the gate of the governmentalpound and brought some delicious things to her. Even when his mother found that out and warned him, he felt unwilling to give up. He was unwilling to stop meeting her. The smile and sincerity on her face and her positive attitude were very attractive to him. Though he was only ten years old at that time and he didnt understand what love was, he liked her very much from that time! Till that day, she was hit to fly away by the car and bled a lot on the ground because of protecting him. At that moment, he felt his heart and his soul be totally nk... It was all his fault. How could he be so careless? He scolded himself for thousands of times. He wanted to make it up with all that he could. But what he saw was that his mother kicked her whole family away from B City. He was only ten years old. He could do nothing. He tried everything, but he couldnt but witness that her family took her to leave B City when she was in aa because of serious injury. At that time, he swore that no matter how hard it might be, he would protect her all his life! He knew that he had to get away from his mothers control first. He had to gain the honor of himself by his own capability. The greater achievement he made, the better life he could provide to her! He used all the methods to look for Xia Ning. At the University of Edinburgh in Britain, he met her again. She was still optimistic, active and persistent, just like when she was five years old! He felt lost in her optimism and her happy smile. He couldnt get away from that. He loved the girl, very much! However, he didnt expect that she lost her memory. She totally forgot what happened when she was a child. And, she had someone she liked with her. That man was Ou Yixuan. He saw her smile beside that man so happily. If she loved that man and that man loved her as Yi Yunrui did, Yi Yunrui would stay behind and stealthily protected her all his life. Though he felt his heart ache bitterly... It was so painful that he felt his soul pale... She loved Ou Yixuan for eight years and Yi Yunrui stayed behind for eight years, too. Till Ou Yixuan announced to the public that he would hold the wedding with Yin Jingsi. At that moment, he felt very furious. He had the urge to take Ou Yixuans head off! But he tried his best to keep himself under control. Feng Le told him that Xia Ning was drinking in the nightclub. Then, he left in the middle of the military meeting and drove hurriedly to the nightclub. He took her away from the nightclub when she was totally drunk. He held her over the night and listened to her mumbling Ou Yixuan in her dreams all night long. If he had known the ending, even if he had to do it by force, he would have taken her to stay with him! Anyway, he never thought that she would suffer so much after marrying him. He feels very guilty. Rui. Xia Ning sees Yi Yunrui silent. She feels as if a big stone presses on her heart and she can hardly breathe, I couldnt remember what happened when I was a kid. You may believe it or not. I didnt try any ways to be a member of the Yi family. I really didnt. If it means so much pressure, I may choose to leave... What are you saying? When he hears the word Leave, in an instant, Yi Yunrui feels as if he cant breathe. He draws his wife into his embrace and holds her tightly, as if he is afraid that if he lets go, she will disappear at once. He says, I dont allow you to leave. Never! All the time, it was me who always made intentional ns to meet you! Xia Ning, listen to me, all this life, and the next and after that, you are not allowed to leave me! Hearing him shout passionately, Xia Ning feels her heart beat rapidly. She feels excited but she also feels sad. She kind of wants to give up. The rtionship between Yi Yunrui and her has something else involved. Rui, you also watched the news. Mom expressed very clearly that I was not allowed to enter the Yi family again. The baby in my belly wont be admitted, either. Rui, I really dont want to bring pressure to you. I know that if I leave, you will still have a lot of women... Enough! Yi Yunrui frowns tightly, I wont let go. No matter where you may go! But your mother... I will deal with that! Yi Yunrui freezes his reddish eyes, Dont worry. What you need to think about now is to take good care of yourself and give birth to a lovely baby. We will have a happy life together. We will never break up! Xia Ning tightly purses her lips. The feelings inside her heart are veryplicated. After quite a while, as if she suddenly remembers something, she asks, Rui, I saved you when I was young. Did you marry me because you wanted to repay me? Yi Yunruis body suddenly trembles! You... He has the urge to wring his own neck. The question draws him so crazy that he almost wants to hit himself against the wall. For over ten years, it is the first time for him to feel so irascible, No! It was because I love you. Do you know? Xia Ning, I love you! All my life, I love you only. Only you! Listen to me carefully! Dont ever think of getting away from me. You dont ever think about that! Get away? How can she bear to get away from him? She really loves him very much. If she leaves him, she wont have any purpose to carry on her life! What she worries about is that she may bring trouble to him... She may implicate him as she did to Aunt Zhou. He holds her with his arms tightly. She is surrounded by the powerful and warm air. She feels her heart ache. But she feels very happy, too. Should she leave him just like she left Aunt Zhou... Suddenly, it bangs inside her brain! Did her leaving work? Aunt Zhou has passed away! Sometimes, giving in doesnt work in solving problems! She may give in, but the problem will be more serious! She doesnt want those happened to Aunt Zhou to happen again! She doesnt want Yi Yunrui to be the next one! Thinking about this, Xia Ning holds out her hands to hug Yi Yunrui tightly, Rui, have you decided that you will never leave me? Yi Yunrui frowns, Call me Darling! Are you able to help me fix any trouble I may cause? Or, if I ask you to do anything, will you promise that you will do it? Rui, I am not lifting my position. I ask the questions because I want you to see the situation clearly. If you stay with me, there will be a lot of trouble. Will you feel tired of that? Yi Yunrui closes his eyes. He holds her tightly and says word by word, Call...me...Darling! Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She feels secretly amused. If she doesnt call Yi Yunrui Darling, he will feel very displeased. If you have any disagreements in the future, I will never call you darling! In an instant, Yi Yunrui feels desperately helpless. He shakes his head and gives a sigh. He gently pats her back, Sweetheart, I am an army man. I am bad at telling sweet words. Let me repeat it again. All my life, you are my wife. Unless I die, you will never have any chances to leave me. Xia Ning feels her whole body turn warm. She feels so sweet as if she will never need to have any sugar all this life. She takes a deep breath. She curls her lips, Darling, I was reported in the news in thest few days. Mom said that she would kick me away from the Yi family. I am very unhappy. I dont think I have done anything wrong. In addition, we should not humiliate our family in public. Mom did that to me. I think she owes me an exnation and an apology. Exnation and apology... Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his lips and puts on a gentle smile, realizing his wife wants to resist. Yes. This time, his mother went too far. She was much too unscrupulous! He also needs an exnation and an apology from her. OK! I know what to do. At this time, Zhang Hai knocks at the door andes in directly. When he sees hismander holding Xia Ning tightly, he blushes at once and turns around. He wants to leave. Zhang Hai, you have got your nerve! Zhang Hai hears Yi Yunruis cold voice behind. He takes a cold breath. He pauses. He turns around and tries hard to put on a smile, Commander, I see nothing. You may go on... Whats wrong? Dont mutter here. Yi Yunrui says. He lets go of his wife. Then he goes to pour a cup of water and passes it to his wife. Zhang Hai opens his mouth and makes a cough. He says, Commander, Jiang Yongran admitted the crime. He confessed everything. Commander, if you and Mrs. Yi want to ask him any questions, I will arrange that. Zhang. Xia Ning asks, What on earth happened on that night. How did Aunt Zhou die? God. It is only a whileter and Jiang Yongran has confessed everything. She cant but admit that with the interference of Yi Yunrui, the case is dealt with efficiently! Zhang Hai closes the door of the ward. He gives a disc to Xia Ning, Mrs. Yi, the inquiry was recorded in the disc. You may watch itter. Chapter 456 - The Super Rich Woman

Chapter 456 The Super Rich Woman

His wife is pregnant. Yi Yunrui is afraid that his wife will be emotional. He sits beside her and holds her tightly. The recordsts for over an hour. The policemen ask a lot of questions, all of which are critical to the case of Zhou Mengyaos death. How did Zhou Mengyao die? When she hears this question, Xia Ning freezes her eyes. She stares at the screen. Jiang Yongran doesnt look good. He looks panic during the whole process of inquiry. However, he answers the questions very clearly. On the night, I asked her to meet at two. After we met, I gave her a document. It was about the agreement of the shareholders. Except An Zihao, all the shareholders supported me. There was also a writ of review about the headquarters of Junhao Group from the US government. When she saw the writ of review, Zhou Mengyao was irritated. She asked me a lot of questions. I didnt answer her clearly. Then, she suddenly got a serious headache. She stood up to look for the medicine and wanted to drink some water. I didnt understand and I didnt go to help her, either. She was very painful. After quite a while, she managed to walk. But she fell by ident. When she fell, she happened to hit on the sharp corner of the tea table...I saw her bleeding. I was afraid that I might get involved in some trouble. So, I left her office. Why didnt the camera photograph your leaving? I bribed the guard on duty and he directly deleted the record about me. When we checked on the record, I found that Xia Ning had been to thepany. At that time, I had the n of shifting the me to Xia Ning. So, I did something to the record. When she hears this, Xia Ning clenches her fists. If Jiang Yongran had not left but called for the doctor at that time, Aunt Zhou might have been saved. Jiang Yongran was simply an animal. How could he keep blind to Aunt Zhous injury and leave her to death! Yi Yunrui is aware that his wife is so emotional that her body slightly trembles. Yi Yunrui gently pats her shoulders. Xia Ning takes a deep breath, Darling, I am fine. Dont worry. Xia Ning adjusts her emotions and go on watching the record. As to the writ of review for the headquarters of Junhao Group from the US government, whats that? Jiang Yongran hesitates. He thinks for quite a while and responds, Well...I was not very clear about that man. One day, I received a mysterious call. Someone told me that he could help me get the shares held by Zhou Mengyao and make me the president of Junhao Group. The condition was that after I worked it out, he wanted to have thirty percent of Junhao Groups shares. I tried to check about the speaker and the call for a long time, but found nothing. I gained the support of other shareholders, but Zhou Mengyao held over fifty percent of the shares. As long as she didnt agree, all my effort would be in vain. When that man called me again. I tried and agreed. Then, soon, I heard that something happened to the headquarters of thepany in the US. Zhou Mengyaos assets were frozen. Zhou Mengyao knew it. But she was tricky. No one else knew that the headquarters of thepany in the US and her assets were in trouble. Therefore, when I showed the documents to her on the night, she looked at me in disbelief. Who is that man? How much do you know about him? I dont know who he is. Jiang Yongran smiles, You are not the only one to feel it ridiculous. He only mentioned it on the phone while Junhao Group and Zhou Mengyao had such a serious hit. I cant but admit that he is horrible. He must be a very powerful man. At that time, I thought that if he wanted to have thirty percent of the shares, I might give them to him. Once I get the shares from Zhou Mengyao, added to mine, I would have at least thirty-five percent of the shares. Therefore, I would still hold a majority of shares of thepany. And I would still be the decision-maker of Junhao Group. The point is that the man had sent out the signal and I had to cooperate with him as soon as possible. Xia Ning feels very confused when she hears this. Is what Jiang Yongran said real? It was only about a call? It was from a mysterious man? Darling, is what Jiang Yongran said real? If a man can make the US government take action by himself, he must be a horribly powerful man. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while, The truth is to be found out. It may take some more time. At this time, Yi Yunruis phone rings. It is his eldest brother Yi Yuntian. Yi Yunrui presses the answer button, Brother. Rui, Ning is now a rich woman. Ha. Ha. She is not only rich. She is the president of the multinationalpany, Junhao Group. Do you feel any pressure? Yi Yunrui slightly lifts the corner of his lips. He looks at his wife tenderly, A rich wife makes her husband dignified. Ahem...The words should be reversed. Anyway, I may dont mind having such a wife. So that I may save twenty years effort at work. Ha. Ha! Brother, do you call me just to discuss this issue? Oh. You feel bored with me. I havent taken the initiative to talk with you like this for years. I have only talked with you for a while and you feel tired of me? Brother, no more kidding. Whats the matter? Ha. Ha. Rui, you are too serious. Well, I call to tell you that the US government has cancelled the writ of review about Junhao Group and unfrozen the assets of Zhou Mengyao. Before the US government changes its idea, you may go to handle the procedure at once. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while. He asks, Brother, do you know anything about the US governments issuing the writ of review to Junhao Group? I am investigating it. I may reply to you in a few days. OK. Thank you. Yi Yunrui hangs up his phone. He finds that his wife looks at him in confusion. He says, My eldest brother said that the US government had cancelled the writ of review for Junhao Group and Aunt Zhous assets were unfrozen. He told us to handle the procedure as soon as possible. As to why the US government would do so, it was still under investigation. Thats very nice of him. Xia Ning feels grateful, He is so busy. Will that disturb him from his business? Yi Yunrui smiles, You silly, this is business. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. As if she suddenly remembers something, she turns pale, It is bad. Just now, Jiang Yongran said that the caller aimed to get thirty percent of Junhao Groups shares. I dont know what it turns out to be now. Yi Yunrui frowns, I may call the Swiss Bank to have a check. Ten minutester, Yi Yunrui hangs up. He is aware of the anxiety of his wife. He pats her shoulders, Dont worry. No remittances have happened to Aunt Zhous assets. Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief, Thats great. Or, if we suddenly lose so many assets, I will feel very sorry to Aunt Zhou... Everything is finished. Sweetheart, you dont need to worry. You are the inheritor of Aunt Zhous assets by her will. I will arrange someone to take care of the procedures. I believe that Chairman Ren will also finish the documents on his side soon. Sweetheart, you may get prepared to be the president of Junhao Group. God. Junhao Group is a world-famous multinationalpany with numerous industries. The president of Junhao Group...She may not be able to be one even if she keeps working hard for hundreds of lives. However, in just a few days, she is really bing the CEO of Junhao Group. She feels the changes of an ugly duck turning into a beautiful swan! To be honest, she is not mentally prepared for that! What are you worrying about? Yi Yunrui finds his wifes hands slightly trembling. He holds them into his and wraps them, Your husband will stay with you. I will deal with anything that may happen. To be honest. Xia Ning hesitates, Darling, do you think I really can take the presidency? Junhao Group is the achievement of Aunt Zhou and her husband all their lives. I am afraid that I may screw up. Yi Yunrui gently smiles. He strokes his wifes hair, How can that happen? I think Aunt Zhou was wise to pass Junhao Group to you. Sweetheart, I believe in your capability. And there is something more important. You are not alone. A great enterprise is not to be held up by one person. But what youck least is talents. Do you agree? Xia Nings eyes brighten. She understands what Yi Yunrui means. She surely cant work it out by herself. But she has got a lot of people who can help her. The most excellent one among them is An Zihao. She doesnt know the rtion between An Zihao and Aunt Zhou. But An Zihao is the person Aunt Zhou trusted most. He will be the person she trusts most, too. She believes that An Zihao can help her deal with everything in Junhao Group. If it is possible, she may be a nominal president of Junhao Group only. Ha. So, seemingly, she has be a super rich woman all of a sudden. Darling. She calls gently and leans on Yi Yunruis chest, I want to go home. I want to have a good sleep. She has just woken up, but she hasnt had any good sleep for days. She often had nightmares. Now, she will be able to have a good sleep. What happened these days is just like a dream. It turned and changed so fast that she could hardly believe it. She has to have a good rest and collect herself, so that she can face the new challenges. OK. Yi Yunrui responds. He holds her by her waist. She cries in his embrace happily, We are going home. Under the staring of the people around, Yi Yunrui holds Xia Ning in this way and they leave the hospital. When they get home, Xia Ning lies on the bed and falls asleep at once. She doesnt wake up until the next noon. She opens her eyes and sees it bright in the bedroom. She stretches herself. However, it is strange that... Yi Yunrui is not there while the door of the bedroom is closed tightly. There seems to be some people talking outside. Xia Ning feels her heart sink. An ominous feeling pops up in her heart. She looks at the time. It is past eleven. Generally, Yi Yunrui wille in to tell her to get up for lunch at this time. She can smell the vor of food in the air. Some people are talking outside the bedroom. But it doesnt seem that Yi Yunrui ising to call her for lunch! When she was confused, her phone rings. She glimpses the word Darling on the screen of her phone. Xia Ning feels confused. Why doesnt hee in to talk to her face to face? Instead, he calls her? Xia Ning presses the answer button. She has not said anything when Yi Yunrui says at the other end of the phone, Sweetheart, are you hungry? Wait for five minutes. I will take the food to you. Xia Ning slightly frowns. Why will he bring the food to her? She is at home. Shouldnt she eat in the dining room? Chapter 457 - Play with Fire

Chapter 457 y with Fire

Xia Ning feels very confused. She asks, You bring the food to me? Do we have any guests at home? Is it inconvenient? Yi Yunrui thinks for a little while, You may just stay there. I will take it to you. Then, Yi Yunrui hangs up the phone. You are still partial to her as you were in the past. Mei Ruo says angrily. She screws her eyes, I am here now. Do you think it will be all right as long as you keep her from meeting me? Mei Ruo. Yi Yunrui says in a cold voice, You are given a minute. You may leave by yourself. Or, I will make you leave. Mei Ruos eyes gleam in surprise. She clenches her fists, I am here to discuss with you how to deal with the problem! We have drawn a conclusion. No more discussion is needed. You still have fifty seconds. Aunt Zheng is in the hospital. My elder brother is there, isnt he? It is fine. You have forty seconds left. Aunt is in poor health. Do you still want to go against her? Yi Yunrui, do you know the consequences of this issue? You have thirty seconds left. ... Mei Ruo stares at Yi Yunrui. She feels some veryplicated emotions in her heart. She has the urge to scold him and beat him. But when she sees Yi Yunruis cold eyes, what she can feel is only heart-broken pain. You have twenty seconds left. Yi Yunrui says when he stands up and walks towards Mei Ruo. Mei Ruo lifts to look at Yi Yunrui. The words seem toe out from the gaps of her teeth, Do you really want to use violence on me? Ten seconds. As if her heart is punched forcefully, Mei Ruo suddenly stands up, Come on. You have never used violence on women. If you break your rules today. It is worth to me! When he hears Mei Ruos words, Yi Yunrui slightly screws his eyes. A drop of cold light shes. He is just going to hold out his hand to take actions. Darling! His wife gently calls him from the bedroom. As if he has got the highest order, Yi Yunrui turns around at once with no hesitation and goes to his wife. He stands in front of his wife, Sweetheart, you may go back to lie down. Xia Ning shakes her head. She nces towards the living room, It seems that we have a visitor... She is leaving very soon. You may go back to the bedroom. Xia Ning purses her lips. She lifts her hand to pat Yi Yunruis shoulder, Darling, we cant hide from something, can we? Shees here for me. I may go to talk with her directly. Yi Yunrui still wants to say something. Xia Ning strokes her belly and says, Darling, if you dont move, our baby and I will fight for the way. Yi Yunrui feels a little shocked. He moves from her way at once. Xia Ning goes to the living room and stands in front of Mei Ruo. Colonel Mei, long time no see. Seemingly, you are very free recently. Mei Ruos eyes gleam with a me of danger. The woman standing in front of her is just like a thorn in her heart. If she cant get rid of Xia Ning, she will be painful all her life. Yes. Arent you also free? We are both free. So, I drop in today. Xia Ning slightly lifts her lips. She takes a step closer to Mei Ruo and says, Mei Ruo, other people always do it stealthily, while you try to take my husband right at my home. Among all the women, you are really the boldest and craziest! Not expecting that Xia Ning will speak so directly, Mei Ruo feels a little shocked. She responds, We havent met for some time and you turn much meaner! To someone who is refused even she offers herself, I prefer to wipe her away from my house with a broom. Xia Ning snorts, Mei Ruo, the issue became hot thanks to your real contribution! Since you haveunched your n, I may fight back. Do you agree? Mei Ruo clenches her fists tightly. The words, refused even if she offers herself draw her crazy. She has the urge to kill Xia Ning! Yi Yunrui is aware of Mei Ruos unstable emotion. He takes a step forward to stand in front of his wife, Mei Ruo, leave now! Yi Yunrui! As if being irritated, Mei Ruo points her hand at Xia Ning when she shouts, How much have you suffered after you got married to her? You have even been to Beijing twice! Dont you realize that this woman will make your family restless? What on earth does she do to you? Why are you partial to her like this? This woman is going to make you end up in death! Enough! Yi Yunrui looks grey with anger, Mei Ruo, no matter what you say, I will never give up Xia Ning! No matter what you do, I will never leave her. Do you understand? Mei Ruo slightly opens her mouth. In an instant, she feels as if her whole world has lost colors. And, you have to be clear about some things. Yi Yunrui says when he holds Xia Nings hand tightly, The one suffered a lot is not me, but Ning! She would have enjoyed a peaceful life if she hadnt married me. Is my family restless? Thats my fault. As her husband, I am not able to maintain a harmonious rtionship in my family! Yi family is a big family. But it cant be tolerant of a woman. I feel ashamed of that! Yi Yunrui doesnt exist without Ning! Thanks to Ning, my life bes colorful! I will never let go of Ning! Yi Yunrui says and he points towards the door, You have two options here. To leave by yourself or I send you out of here! Mei Ruo is so angry that she trembles. She feels as painful as if her heart bleeds. She has been trying for so many years, but what she gets is the humiliation and disdain! She is not resigned to that. She cant ept that! Yi Yunrui doesnt exist without Ning? Hum! She would wait and see if it is true! Xia Ning has to disappear! No matter by what means, Xia Ning will have to disappear from this world! Yi Yunrui belongs to Mei Ruo! She should be the right daughter-inw of the Yi family! Thinking about this, Mei Ruo closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. She slightly lifts her lips, Good. Very good. You are an affectionate couple! I may wish you happiness all your life together! Then, Mei Ruo turns around to leave. Mei Ruo. Xia Ning calls. Mei Ruo stops walking. Xia Ning continues, Yi Yunrui is my husband. To those who dare to have any improper interest in him, I wont give them a break! Mei Ruo slightly clenches her hands. Then, she loosens them and walks away in her high heel shoes! When the door is closed, Yi Yunrui holds his wife and says, You silly, why do youe out? You dont need to be angry about this issue! Xia Ning shrugs her shoulders, The woman darese to my home. As the legal wife of you, if I dont make any reactions, I am totally a loser! Hearing this, Yi Yunrui feels displeased, Sweetheart, I have always been loving you only! You dont take it wrong! I know. Xia Ning pats Yi Yunruis back, But I know you are excellent and many women like you! Sorry. It is my fault. I should not allow her toe in... What are you saying? Xia Ning smiles to lifts Yi Yunruis face, I know you were just being polite. And you also wanted to know clearly what happened, didnt you? Yi Yunrui stares at Xia Ning. He allowed Mei Ruo toe in this time. He wanted to tell her that if she didnt drop her idea, the whole Mei family would need to pay for that! He was giving thest warning! However, the fact is that hisst warning doesnt seem to work. He wonders from when Mei Ruo bes so crazy! Is the hatred caused by love? She may me that they were too young at that time and she didnt love herself in the proper way! It is not true that the whole world turns around her! Suddenly, Yi Yunrui hears a low cry of Xia Nings belly. He holds his wife at once and puts her at the table. He turns to go into the kitchen and says, You sit here. I will bring you the food. When Mei Ruo walks out of the gate of the militarypound, she sees a ck Audi car parking there. Some people get off the car when they see hering out. Miss Mei, please get in the car. Mei Ruo feels shocked. She takes a step backwards. Subconsciously, she puts her hand on the gun on her. Where are these men from? Why do they wait for her here? Ruo,e in! She hears someone say inside the car in an old but powerful voice. Mei Ruo feels shocked and drops all her alertness. The man inside the car is her father, the Deputy-chief of Staff Mei Guolong. Mei Ruo gets in the car and the door of it is closed at once. The two bodyguards also get in the car. The car goes slowly and stops in a quiet ce. Mei Guolong doesnt speak anything in the car on the way. Mei Ruo feels her heart floating in the air. Her father is kind to her. He pampers her. However, she feels afraid of her father. She feels more worried when she finds that his father doesnt say anything now. The car stays there for quite a while. Mei Guolong was silent. Mei Ruo feels worried. She asks, Father, why do youe to C City? Ie to see you. Mei Ruo feels her heart jump. Her father looks abnormal today. She asks, Oh...Father, whats the matter? Did you go to meet Yi Yunrui? Hum. I went to meet him because... Mei Ruo, Yi Yunrui is already married. You may contact him less in the future. Hearing this, Mei Ruo feels displeased, Father, I know what I am doing. You are busy with the national affairs. You may not bother yourself with this unimportant issue. Unimportant issue? Mei Guolong freezes his tone, You are creating conflicts between the Yi family and yourself. Do you think it is an unimportant issue? Mei Ruo hesitates, Father, seemingly, you have known what happened. Mei Guolong darkens his face, Mei Ruo, do you know that you are ying with fire? Mei Ruo hears her father address her by her full name. She feels shocked. Her father is very kind to her and he never calls her full name, but her given name only ever since she was a kid. Now, he calls her with her full name. It is imaginable how seriously he speaks! y with fire? Father, I dont know what you mean. Yes. It is right. She is ying with fire. However, she believed it is at most a case about aplicated love between several people. It is not serious enough to attract the attention of her father. Chapter 458 - The Baby Is Not to Be Surnamed Yi

Chapter 458 The Baby Is Not to Be Surnamed Yi

Mei Guolong stares at his daughter. After quite a while, he sticks out two fingers, You have two options. Listen carefully. Mei Ruo feels shocked about her fathers reaction! She keeps quiet and listens to him. One, you may tell me clearly what you have done recently and bear the responsibilities supposed to be borne by you. I may discuss the solutions with you. The other one, you may go on acting irrationally, but I will disown you! Mei Ruo is shocked nkly when she hears what her father says. Does he mean that confession will be forgiven while resistance will be punished? She may confess...or be disowned by her father? Does she mishear? Father, why do you say so? I... I didnt do anything wrong. When she says this, Mei Ruo slightly lowers her eyes to hide her guilty feeling. A father always knows his daughter well. Mei Guolong clearly notices Mei Ruos behaviors. He freezes his eyes and says word by word, You will have two days to think about it. If you dont confess, you may not me me for being heartless to you! Mei Ruo realizes that her father is not kidding her this time. It is right. She has done something evil. However, if she doesnt confess, no one else will know that. Her father is being unnecessarily overreacting! I will meet you in two days. Get off the car! Without any other instructions, the bodyguard beside him opens the door of the car at once when he hears Mei Guolong speak out the words Get Off the Car. Mei Ruo still wants to say something. However, when she sees her fathers frozen face, she feels a chill in her heart. She quietly gets off the car. Mei Ruo looks at the leaving ck car. She bites her lower lip, wondering whether her father deliberately came here to warn her. Could her father already know what she did? Wait. Based on her fathers personality, no matter what bad things she has done, her father will help her clear up secretly. Why did he seriously warn her this time? Could anyone tell on her? It doesnt seem possible. Wan Liqing doesnt know her. And it is impossible for Wan Liqing to meet Mei Guolong. If Wan Liqing doesnt tell, no one else knows that the information was provided by Mei Ruo. Even if her father guesses that it must be her, it is unnecessary for him to make her apologize in person. There must be something wrong in the case. Can it... be Yi Yunrui? Zhou Mengyaos case is closed. The reports on TV and the inte all rify that the case has nothing to do with the woman surnamed Xia. In an instant, the nders about Xia in the microblog get greatly reduced. Some people make apologies. Some people are still confused about that. However, most of the people transfer their attention to the issues of Xias conflicts with the noble family and Tang Qieyings indecent photos. A TV station and a newspaper apologize to Xia. However, Yi Yunrui still doesnt allow his wife to contact anymunication instruments. Zhou Mengyaos funeral will be held on the day after tomorrow. Since the case was under investigation days ago, it was inconvenient to arrange the funeral. Now, everything is clear and the dead may have her peace under the ground. Xia Ning was prepared for that in advance. However, when she sees Zhou Mengyaos face for thest time, she fails to control her sadness. Tears roll out from her eyes. Yi Yunrui holds her tightly from behind and gives her the greatest support. Zhou Mengyao had a very special identity. Many peoplee to the mourning hall. Because of the will, everyone knows that Xia Ning has a special rtion with Zhou Mengyao. They alle tofort her. Some of them even make use of the memorial meeting to please Xia Ning. Xia Ning looks at therge mourning hall with crowded people. She purses her lips into a line. If she hadnt been so fragile at that time, Aunt Zhou wouldnt have been dead so soon! If she hadnt retreated, Aunt Zhou wouldnt have borne everything for her! She should take the major responsibility for the death of Aunt Zhou. She feels the warmth from behind. Yi Yunrui has always been standing behind her. When she fails to control her emotions, he will help her deal with some things. Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunruis worried eyes. She clenches her fists and makes up her mind that she wont retreat again. If she retreats again, she will lose more things! No. She doesnt want anyone she cares about to be hurt again. She doesnt want to be protected all the time. She is thinking about how she can protect the people she cares about. If she wants to protect them, there is only one path. She has to be strong enough! The memorial meetingsts for quite some time. Ren Xing and An Zihao announce a part of Zhou Mengyaos will to tell people that Xia Ning will inherit all Zhou Mengyaos properties and take over as the CEO of Junhao Group. On the same day, with thepany of the notaries, Xia Ning goes through the procedures and signs the rtive documents. The US government has officially cancelled the writ of review for Junhao Group and the headquarters of Junhao group resumes normal work. It is a world-famous multinationalpany. Xia Ning realizes that she has to collect herself as soon as possible and makes some new strategies for Junhao Groups better development. An Zihao is on her left while Ren Xing is on her right. Because she still has some cases to deal with, the internal affairs of Junhao Group are temporarily handled by these two men. She has not been clear from the cases. Junhao Group is still influenced by the public opinions. However, it is surprising that the stocks of Junhao Group dont fall. Xia Ning thinks that her eldest brother must be helping her behind. When the memorial meeting is over, it is already in the evening. Xia Ning feels so tired that she falls asleep in Yi Yunruis embrace. When she wakes up, it is the next morning. Yi Yunrui stayedzily. When she wakes up, she is still in his embrace. Xia Ning looks at his face which is as handsome as that of a god. She feels her heart beat rapidly. They have been married for five years. However, whenever she looks at him so closely, she still feels her heart beat rapidly and her face turn hot. His eyshes are good looking. They are very long and draw long shadows on his face. What she likes most is to draw his face, his lips... and everything of him with her finger. Charming. He is always so charming. She can never be tired of looking at this man. Suddenly, her hand is caught and is put on his lips. Yi Yunrui opens his eyes a little and kisses her hand. Xia Ning feels shocked. She draws her hand back at once. She blushes, You are bad! God. When did he get awake? Yi Yunrui gently smiles. He responds, Bad? Werent you bad, too? Xia Ning blinks her eyes, Well. I am hungry. I may go to make breakfast. Then Xia Ning tries to get up. But when she has just sat up, Yi Yunrui draws her back, You lie down. I will go to make it. No. Xia Ning refuses, We may make breakfast together. Yi Yunrui sits up. He looks down at her when touching her nose with his long finger, The babys mommy, behave well. Wait for breakfast here quietly. OK? Xia Ning curls her lips. She hugs Yi Yunruis strong body and rubs her head on his wide and warm chest, The baby and I refuse. I am only pregnant. I am not a pig. Why cant I take any activities? Didnt the doctor also say that it was good for me to take some proper exercises? If you dont allow me to go with you, I wont let you go. Well, it is exciting to hold Yi Yunrui in this way. He really has an excellent body shape! Being rubbed by his wife, Yi Yunrui feels helpless. He gives a sigh and gently pats Xia Nings hair, OK. You may get up and go to brush your teeth and wash your face. We will make breakfast together. Yes, Leader! Xia Ning salutes and says in the tone as Zhang Hai often does. Then, she gets up and rushes to the washing room. Sweetheart, walk a little slowly. Be careful. Yi Yunrui slightly frowns and follows her. With the interference of Xia Ning, there are fewer styles of food for breakfast. However, it is nutritious. Xia Ning eats and gets full. She puts down the knife and fork. Then, she wipes her lips. As if she has made up her mind, Xia Ning turns to Yi Yunrui, Darling, didnt Colonel Mei say that mom was in hospital? We may go to see herter. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui darkens his eyes, Mom is angry now. We may not go to irritate her at this time. And she doesnt want to see us... No. Xia Ning interrupts, She just doesnt want to see me. She is waiting for your visit in the hospital every day. Sweetheart, we are together. Mom doesnt ept you. It simply means she doesnt ept me. In addition, our second eldest brother is there. There wont be any problem there. Xia Ning hesitates. She remembers something and asks, Wait. Mom was often alone recently. Where is dad? Yi Yunrui pauses his hands collecting the dishes, Dad is handling some things. At this time, Yi Yunruis phone rings. It is his second eldest brother Yi Yunyi. Rui, Mom can leave the hospital now. She insists on requiring you to send her back to B City. Or, she will call the reporters toe here again. Yi Yunrui slightly screws his eyes, Is Mei Ruo there? Miss Mei? Yi Yunyi thinks for a while, Well, she never takes a step away from her. She is closer to mom than we do. Rui, you have to be more careful. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while and says, Ask mom to wait for a moment. I aming now. OK. Then, Yi Yunyi hangs up the phone. Yi Yunrui puts his phone on the table. He says, Sweetheart, get prepared. Mom is going to leave the hospital. We are going to see her. Ten minutester, Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning get to C City military region hospital. Everything is well packed. They are waiting for Zheng Yao to leave. Zheng Yao feels d to see Yi Yunrui. However, when she sees Xia Ning, her face turns dark at once. Xia Ning, I ask my son to pick me up. Why do youe, too? It is our family affair. It has nothing to do with you. And I dont want to see you. You may leave! Zheng Yao says heartlessly once she opens her mouth. She simply means that if Xia Ning doesnt leave, she will force her to go. Yi Yunrui darkens his face when he hears this. His tone turns cold, Mom, Ning is your daughter-inw. She is not an outsider. She is an outsider in my eyes! Zheng Yao denies coldly, As long as she is here, I wont leave. Rui, if you dare defend her, I may make a call to make Xia Ning the person of focus tomorrow again! Xia Ning, I know that you are shameless. But, please think about the benefits of your husband. Yi Yunruis face turns darker. He wonders from when his mother turns to be so irrational. She is threatening Xia Ning! Yi Yunyi is standing beside. He is aware that his mother is too unscrupulous. He says, Mom, Ning is pregnant. She needs Rui to be around to take care of her. It is reasonable for them toe here together... That she is pregnant is her business! Not waiting for Yi Yunyi to finish his words, Zheng Yao raises her voice, The Yi family will never admit the baby given birth by this tricky woman! I will not allow that baby to be surnamed Yi! Chapter 459 - What on Earth Have You Done?

Chapter 459 What on Earth Have You Done?

Zheng Yao says in a decisive voice. Xia Ning knew that Zheng Yao didnt like her. However, when she finds Zheng Yao say so while Yi Yunrui is here, she realizes that Zheng Yao regards her as an enemy. Mother, what my baby should be surnamed if not Yi? Yi Yunrui asks motionlessly. He cant sound calmer when he speaks. It may be whatever but not Yi! I wont admit the baby given birth by that tricky woman! Not to mention allowing the baby to enter the Yi family! Zheng Yao grits her teeth when she says. As if there is something pressing on her chest, she can hardly breathe for an instant. Aunt Zheng! Mei Ruo notices that. She strokes her back tofort her at once, Aunt Zheng, please dont be angry. You are the hostess of the Yi family. To be angry about some unimportant people is simply humiliating your dignity. Mei Ruo has just finished her words when she suddenly sees a cold light sh in front of her. Unconsciously, she trembles. She lifts and sees Yi Yunrui looking at her. Hatred is all she sees from the deep of his eyes! It bangs inside her brain. Mei Ruo lowers her head and doesnt dare look back at Yi Yunrui. His eyes seem to be able to kill her. Tricky woman? Yi Yunrui says coldly, Mother, you have got one by your side. Zheng Yao freezes for an instant, then she remembers the one by her side is Mei Ruo, Rui, what are you talking about?! Yi Yunrui gently smiles. He holds Xia Nings hand and sits down. He slowly says, You may forgive your son. If I divorce, I will never think about re-marriage and I will never marry again! If I dont do as you like, will I be expected to leave the Yi family, too? Yi Yunrui shows his stand very clearly by saying so. Zheng Yao stares at her son and cant say a word for quite a while. Yi Yunrui, in order to defend this woman, do you really want to make your mother die of anger? Mother, please dont be angry. Yi Yunrui motionlessly continues, You give me two options. I may not but follow your instructions. I will do as you require. Why are you still so angry? Anyway, I want to ask you a question. Saying this, Yi Yunrui turns to look at his elder brother Yi Yunyi, I heard that you didnt like my future elder sister-inw, either. If she has any conflicts with you in the future, will you say the same words to her? Will my elder brother and his wife also be kicked away from the Yi family? And recently, it seems that you also dont like my eldest sister-inw... Zheng Yao hears his speech. She bursts into a fury, Rui, you dont draw your elder brother and your eldest brother into this! It is true that I dont like the little girl of the Gu family. However,pared with Xia Ning, she is much less tricky! As to Yuntians girlfriend, it doesnt seem that he has made any decision. How can I dislike her? I just dont like Xia Ning. You may not broaden the influence! Tricky? Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows, If what Ning has done can be described as tricks. Then I may ask you. Which of us, my eldest brother, my elder brother, my father and I, hasnt used any tricks? If we tell you all those tricks, I believe the one who wants to escape will be you. If youe here to defend Xia Ning, you may leave now. Yi Yunrui freezes his face, Mother, I wont leave, because I havent finished my words! I may say it in this way. If Ning did intentionally try every trick to be the daughter-inw of the Yi family, it is a great fortune for your son. Because I thought that I might never find someone who loved me so much. Mother, you should feel grateful for this. Saying this, Yi Yunrui holds Xia Nings hand, Even if she is tricky, she cant seed if your son doesnt allow her. Some tricky women spend years trying and still fail to be the daughter-inw of the Yi family! Mei Ruos eyes darken. Unconsciously, she clenches her hands. No matter what you say, Xia Ning has to leave! Yi Yunrui, do you want your mother, or your wife? Yi Yunruis eyes gleam coldly. He stares at his mother, wondering from when she has be so irrational! Mother, I believe that my father will treat you kindly all your life! If I cant even protect my wife, I will totally be a loser as a man! I wont give up Xia Ning. I will never do that! He finishes his speech. The air feels tense in the ward and smells like strong gunpowder! Yi Yunrui... you, you heartless son... Zheng Yao is so angry that she trembles. She points at Yi Yunrui and can hardly speak clearly. At the time, the door of the ward is opened. A man with gray hair in a fine suites in. He looks very smart. Hello, everyone. The old visitor bows to them, I am Steward Zhou from the Dais mansion. Mr. Dai arranges a car outside. He invites you all to pay a visit to Dais mansion. He wants to talk with you about something. Everyone in the ward feels confused to hear Steward Zhous words. Zheng Yao frowns, I have just got better. I dont want to have this long-distance trip. Steward Zhou, please help to send my gratitude to Mr. Dai for his invitation... Mrs. Yi. Not waiting for Zheng Yao to finish her words, Steward Zhou says, As a matter of fact, Mr. Dai sends me here deliberately to invite you to the Dais mansion. Besides Mr. Dai, there are also some other senior misters in the mansion. They were all Army Commander Yis previous seniors. They invited you sincerely. I hope you dont refuse. Mr. Dai and the misters said that they had to see you there. Steward Zhou says so directly and clearly that even if Zheng Yao is unwilling to go, it is hard for her to refuse. Those who are with Mr. Dai are all founders of the state. If Zheng Yao doesnt go to meet them, she will have to bear some judgments. Zheng Yao is silent. Steward Zhou continues, Mrs. Yi, you dont need to worry. The car is waiting outside the hospital. Everyone here is also invited to go together. Thirty minutester, they are in the Dais mansion. Supported by Mei Ruo, Zheng Yao gets off the car, followed by Yi Yunrui, Xia Ning and Yi Yunyi. Steward Zhou leads the way and they all enter the living room of Dais mansion. There are some old men sitting in the living room. The one in the middle is Dai Zhen. They are all in army uniforms. Their hair is gray, but they look as energetic and mighty as when they were young. They dont wear any medals on their uniforms, however, the ear and the star on their shoulders tell clearly the ranking they are in. Ever since the foundation of the state, there are only a few Army Commanders. However, there are four of them here. It is a considerably powerful scene! Zheng Yao feels her heart jump and her arrogance goes down at once. These people sit here. Even the chairman of the state will behave politely to them. Dai Zhen sees them. He says, Huang, Yang, Li, they are from Yi Vi. They are Yi Xians wife Zheng Yao, the second son Yunyi and the third son Yunrui, Yunruis wife Ning and this... Dai Zheng smiles coldly, She is Mei Ruo, the daughter of Deputy-chief of Staff Mei. She has some conflicts with the Yi Vi, especially with Yunrui. In an instant, Mei Ruo feels very embarrassed. Dai Zhen speaks with implication while those old misters are all wise. What Dai Zhen means is obvious. Dai Zhen gives a brief introduction of the seniors to them. Zheng Yao and everyone sit down. Steward Zhou serves tea to them. There are many people in the living room but all of them are silent. Xia Ning has got a cup of warm milk in front of her. She drinks the milk and feels warm in her heart. Seemingly, Mr. Dai knows that she is pregnant. Everyone is silent for quite a while. Finally, Zheng Yao loses her patience. She asks, I wonder why Mr. Dai invites us toe here today. Dai Zhen puts down the teacup. He looks at Zheng Yao for quite a while and then says, Zheng Yao, I didnt know that you liked to be on TV. You are old, but you still like the games for young people. Hearing this, Zheng Yaos face turns grey and then white. She responds, Mr. Dai, I dont understand what you mean. Not understand? Dai Zhen freezes his face. He says in a deep voice, Zheng Yao, the Yi family is a decent family in C City and even in the whole nation. As the saying goes, the disputes inside a family should not be spread outside. Do you think it is necessary for you to talk in public about the conflicts between mother and daughter-inw? In addition, Ning is pregnant. You speak so hard on her in public, what on earth do you want to do? Hearing this, Zheng Yao figures out the purpose of Dai Zhens inviting her here. The guilty feeling inside her heart disappears at once. She feels it justifiable for her to argue, Mr. Dai, I respect you as a senior and a founder of the state. However, what you just mentioned is a family affair of Yi Vi. I will deal with the problem between Xia Ning and myself. Whats wrong with my putting it on the TV? It is not the business of outsiders! Does Dai Zhen get those seniors here for the purpose of giving her a lecture? Outsider? Dai Zhen turns to look at Xia Ning. The emotions shown in the deep of his eyes lookplicated. It looks that he feels sorry. He says, Zheng Yao, may I ask why you dont like Ning? I hope you tell me honestly. Zheng Yao almost responds with the words It is none of your business. However, under the staring of the seniors, even though she is displeased, she has to keep some of her manners. She responds, Mr. Dai, I may repeat. This is a family affair of Yi Vi... Dont you feel ashamed to say it is a family affair of Yi Vi? Dai Zhen says in a cold voice, I dont know whether it is your intention or not. Dont you realize that many people are discussing the family affairs of Yi Vi now in private? It is right. In your eyes, I am an outsider. However, since it is about Ning, I am totally in your family affairs! Xia Ning and Zheng Yao both feel very surprised to hear his words. Xia Ning is just going to say something when Yi Yunrui holds her hand tightly to motion her not to speak for now. Zheng Yao feels confused. She nces at Xia Ning and then turns to Dai Zhen, Mr. Dai, what do you mean? Whats the rtion between Xia Ning and you? Dai Zhen turns his bright eyes to look at Xia Ning. The words seem to be stuck in his throat. His lips tremble, but he doesnt speak for quite a while. He has been wrong for fifty years in this issue! If not because he was injured and happened to meet her then, seemingly, the truth would be buried for all his life. Zheng Yao is aware of Dai Zhens unstable emotions. She feels very confused. Suddenly, she remembers that Dai Zhen is isted and lonely. However, he is kind to Xia Ning. Just now, it seemed that Dai Zhen had made up his mind to interfere in the issue. Can there be any secrets between Dai Zhen and Xia Ning? She finds that Dai Zhen is in struggle while he cant speak. Zheng Yao feels more suspicious of that. In an instant, Zheng Yao bursts into a fury. She ignores all the people there and ps the table forcefully. She points at Xia Ning and asks, Xia Ning, you bitch. What dirty things did you do again? Tell me honestly! Chapter 460 - You Are My Niece Chapter 460 You Are My Niece Hearing Zheng Yaos question, Xia Ning cant respond. Zheng Yao, what are you saying? Dai Zhen is a gentleman. But when he hears Zheng Yaos offensive words, he fails to restrain himself any longer, Who is a bitch? Zheng Yao, you call my niece bitch again, even Yi Xian cant keep you safe! Niece... The words rush out of Dai Zhens mouth. The word Niece shocks everyone greatly! It takes quite a while for Zheng Yao to collect herself. She turns to look at Xia Ning and then Dai Zhen. She feels not sure about that, Dai Zhen, what did you call Xia Ning just now? Since he has spoken it out, Dai Zhen doesnt want to hide it anymore. He says word by word, Yes. Xia Ning is my niece! Hearing Dai Zhens confirmation, Xia Ning feels shocked nkly! What? ... Did she mishear? Dai Zheng is her ... uncle? She was raised by her grandmother. Her grandmother told her that her uncle had passed away. Her grandmother never mentioned anything about her uncle. She tried to ask about that, but her grandmother didnt reply. Helplessly, she had to stop asking. If her uncle is Dai Zhen, why didnt her grandmother ever mention that? Wait. Zheng Yao said before that her grandmother was called a home wrecker. Xia Ning remembers that when she was young, her grandmother was really unpopr with other people. She remembers that some uncles and aunts came with some big instruments and asked her grandmother some questions. However, her grandmother kicked them away from the house. Then, she saw several times that her grandmother secretly cried... Dai Zhen is aware of Xia Nings confusion. He walks to Xia Ning and gently asks, Ning, your grandmother was called Dai Lianni, wasnt she? Xia Ning nods. Dai Zhen gives a sigh. He tells the unknown history of what happened fifty years ago. Dai Lianni is Dai Zhens mother. Before Xia Nings mother was born, Dai Lianni gave birth to Dai Zhen. They led a tough life at that time. Dai Lianni raised Dai Zhen by herself alone. It was a sad story that the son took her mothers surname. It meant that the mother didnt want other people to know who the father of her son was. It was in the period of the War of Resistance. Dai Zhen worked hard and well. He graduated from the military college and joined the war to resist US aggression in Korea. He set up his great achievements when he was young. However, in a battle, he was injured in a bombing and his brain was hurt. He lost his memory. At that time, he was in love with a nurse. But that nurse was not Chinese. He went with the nurse to her country. He left and didnte back. Till an incident happened to him and reminded him of everything. He remembered his mother who had been missing him day and night! His wife was aware of his uneasiness. But she didnt allow him toe back to the country. She was afraid that he might leave and nevere back. It was ironic. He had tried everything to leave the nation for love before, and he tried whatever he could toe back then. He just wanted to meet his mother again. However, his wife tried again and again to stop him. She even threatened him with her life. He struggled for that and several years passed. In the end, he realized that he could not make any dy and decided toe back to the county alone. However, his mother had passed away at that time. He felt very regretful about that! If he hade back a little earlier, he would have been able to meet his mother! He was so young when he left home. He could imagine that his mother must have waited for him all the years... Dai Zhen says and sheds tears sadly. It takes him quite a while to control his emotions. Dai Zhen gives a long sigh, Till Ning came to interview me at that time. My assistant told me the background of Xia Ning. He saw that Xia Nings grandmother was named Dai Lianni. The past had passed. He was sorry for his mother. He was sorry for Xia Ning, too. When he saw his never met niece, in an instant, he felt afraid. He was afraid that his niece would not forgive him. He was afraid that he might lose Xia Ning, too! He left his lover abroad while his mother waited for him all her life. He felt that he was a real loser! Dai Zhen finishes telling the history. He finds Xia Ning widen her eyes. He feels panic. Unconsciously, he reaches to hold Xia Nings hand as if he is afraid that Xia Ning will leave him anytime. He knew that Xia Ning and her family didnt lead an easy life. If he had been back some time earlier, the family wouldnt have been bullied for so many years! It was all his fault. He knew everything but he still hid the secret. Till now, Zheng Yao has such a big problem with Xia Ning and he finally stands out. Ning... Dai Zhens lips tremble. He feels worried. What could he do if his niece didnt forgive him? He doesnt have the right to ask his niece to forgive him! I... I am sorry. The word Sorry carries all the feelings of guilt of Dai Zhen. As an army man, he will not blink his eyes when facing rains of bullets and he is never afraid of death. However, at this moment, in front of his family, he lowers his head. What is inside his heart is all guilt. Xia Ning feels so shocked that she opens her mouth for quite a while and doesnt close it. Unexpectedly, Dai Zhen is her uncle! She is stunned for quite a while. She doesnt know what she can say. It happens too suddenly! Dai Zhen feels guilty. He mistakes Xia Nings being shocked to be that his niece doesnt ept him. He feels sad and tears blur his eyes. Everything is his fault! Dai Zhen grits his teeth. He loosens his hand and turns to leave. Uncle! Xia Ning looks at his back. Unconsciously, she calls out! She thought that she had got no family at all except Yi Yunrui in this world. Suddenly, she has got an uncle. It means that she is not alone now! However, to her surprise, her uncle... turns out to be Dai Zhen, a founder of the nation! God. That is shocking. All of a sudden, she feels herself inferior to being the niece of this uncle. Anyway, he is her uncle! No matter how high his ranking is, Dai Zhen is her uncle! Hearing Xia Ning call him, Dai Zhen trembles! He feels shocked for some seconds. And then, he turns around and asks with uncertainty, Ning, what did you call me just now? Xia Ning opens her mouth. She was anxious when she called just now. Now, he asks her to repeat it. She feels... Dai Zhen finds his nieces face turn red. He slightly lifts his lips and asks tentatively, Did you call me uncle? Xia Ning purses her lips and nods. In an instant, Dai Zhen burst into great happiness. It is the second time that he feels so d ever since the victory of the War of Resistance! Come on. Ning, call me uncle again. Dai Zhen says. Hees to Xia Ning and lowers his body to look at her. He screws his eyes into a line. Xia Ning twists the corner of her clothes. She feels very shy. She nces at Yi Yunrui who stands beside her and looks at her with encouragement. Xia Ning takes a deep breath and calls, Uncle! Yes. My niece! Ha. Ha! Dai Zhenughs brightly. He turns to hisrade-in-arms, Ha. Ha. Do you three see this? I am an uncle now! Ha. Ha! Huang, Yang and Li are all live-and-die friends of Dai Zhen. They are even closer than brothers. They see Dai Zhen who is always quietugh so happily. To be honest, they feel happier than Dai Zhen himself. Tens of years have passed and the uncle and niece finally have the real reunion. That is really good. Dai Zhen is so d that he holds Xia Nings hand. He pats it and says, Ning, please dont me me. Really, please dont me your uncle. In thest tens of years, I struggled in pain all the time. I was afraid that if I told the truth, you would be mad at me. You would refuse to admit me... Ah... It is reasonable if you are angry with me. It was my fault. All those years, you all suffered a lot. When her family is mentioned, Xia Ning remembers that one day her grandmother looked at the sky and was lost in meditation. She suddenly understands everything. She feels sad and tears roll down from her eyes. Ah. Dont cry. My good niece. You were wronged... Dai Zhen asks Xia Ning not to cry, while he turns around and wipes his tears on his face. Yi Yunrui holds his wife tightly, Sweetheart, dont cry. It is good to get reunited with your uncle. You shouldugh. Crying is not good for the baby. Being reminded by Yi Yunrui, Xia Ning realizes at once that she should control her emotions. So, she takes a deep breath. She turns to Dai Zhen, Uncle, grandmother never med you. So, you dont need to worry that I may not forgive you. I have got a family now. I feel happy. How can I hate you instead? She doesnt hate him. But she feels regretful. Anyway, her grandmother has passed away. They are having a happy reunion here while on the other side, it feels tense. Looking at Xia Nings smile, Mei Ruo feels so angry that she grits her teeth. To her surprise, Dai Zhen is Xia Nings uncle. With the backup of Dai Zhen, she may need to think carefully when she wants to do anything to Xia Ning next time. Damn it. How many secrets does Xia Ning have? Why does her own father also defend Xia Ning? Today is thest day of the deadline. How can she talk with her father? Mei Ruo looks distressed while Zheng Yao also feels shocked. Xia Nings uncle is Dai Zhen. Even though she dislikes Xia Ning and even hates her, she has to consider Dai Zhen first before any actions! Maybe Dai Zhen is aware of the changes there. He makes a light cough. Then, he turns to Xia Ning, Niece, I may deal with some things first. Then, He turns around and goes back to the host seat. He looks gray on his face. In an instant, the sentimentally excited expression on his face has disappeared. Zheng Yao. Dai Zhen says coldly, To be honest, I knew clearly what happened between Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning a long time ago. You said that my niece had been trying all kinds of tricks and used all means to be the daughter-inw of the Yi family. I may ask you. Do you look down upon my niece because of her inferior family background? Is she not good enough for your son? Or, do you look down upon me for being inferior to you in family background? The two questions shock Zheng Yao at once. She fails to respond. Her face turns red and then white. If she had known that Xia Nings uncle was Dai Zhen, she wouldnt have drawn the issue to such serious condition. Anyway, Dai Zhen was one of the first capitalists in China. The prosperity of the country owes much to him. Those who meet him all have to show him respect. Dai family and Yi family both grew from the Red Army. They are perfect matches. If Xia Nings identity is spread, then, what Zheng Yao has said will simply be a big joke! Anyway, doesnt Xia Ning also get to know that Dai Zhen is her uncle till now? Thinking about this, Zheng Yao says seriously, Dai Zhen, before we came here, Xia Ning didnt know that you were her uncle. When she was five, I did kick all her family away from B City. It was reasonable that she hated me. Over twenty years have passed. Why doesnt she marry someone else instead of my son? It seemed that it took only a few days for them to get married at that time. It might sound humiliating that Xia Ning was dumped by the man surnamed Ou at that time. What Xia Ning did really make me suspicious of her! My reactions were reasonable and rational. Dai Zhen, do you think I was wrong? Chapter 461 - You Have to Divorce!

Chapter 461 You Have to Divorce!

Dai Zhen thought that Zheng Yao would turn to be careful in her speech. However, the fact is that she doesnt retreat. It seems that she will go on fighting against Xia Ning instead. Dai Zhen stares at Zheng Yao. He has the urge to give some ps to this woman! Zheng Yao doesnt seem to be afraid of him. She looks at Dai Zhen directly into his eyes. It seems that she wont give in at all! Uncle, Mom, please dont quarrel. Xia Ning is aware of the situation. She stands up. Ning, dont speak. Dai Zhens tone is obviously softened, Let me handle this. Xia Ning shakes her head. She walks to Zheng Yao and says word by word, Mom, you said that I had been trying what I can and used all kinds of tricks for the purpose of marrying Rui and bing your daughter-inw. Because he is Yi Yunrui. So, I ept your usation! Hearing this, everyone feels surprised. Yi Yunrui even cries out, Sweetheart... Xia Ning lifts her hand to motion Yi Yunrui not to speak temporarily. She continues, Mom, all your sons are excellent. They are rarely avable good men. To marry Yi Yunrui is my great fortune of several lives. If I had known the man was Yi Yunrui, if I had known he was Rui, I would have made all my efforts to get him, even if it might take me forty years, not to mention thirty years, or twenty years. Mom, your son is great. He is excellent. Really, he deserves someone better than me. However, I will definitely never give up Rui. Even if the reporterse hereter, I will repeat these words. It is right. If I had known he was Rui, I would have used all tricks to get him! Then, I will never give him up! Xia Nings words sound sincere. Zheng Yao feels shocked. She opens her mouth but doesnt speak a word for quite a while. Yi Yunrui walks behind Xia Ning and embraces her, with his big hands trembling. Aunt Zheng. Mei Ruo says gently, Xia Ning is not only the niece of Dai Zhen, but also the president of Junhao Group. Zhou Mengyao liked Xia Ning very much when she was alive. Now, Xia Ning is with Rui. They make a perfect couple. Aunt Zheng, please dont be angry. Hearing the words Zhou Mengyao, Zheng Yao feels the me of anger which has just gone down rises up again! The thing she can be least tolerant of is that Xia Ningbined with Zhou Mengyao and caused conflicts between Yi Xian and her! If Zhou Mengyao hadnt interfered, she and Yi Xian would have been leading a happy life! It was because of Zhou Mengyao that Yi Xian treated her standoffishly! She hates Zhou Mengyao. The woman is dead. However, when Zheng Yao remembers Yi Xians attitude during the time, she hates Zhou Mengyao deadly! Thinking about this, Zheng Yao screws her eyes which look as sharp as knives. She turns to Xia Ning, Seemingly, someone has arranged everything in advance. It sounds sweet. However, she is shockingly malicious! Hearing this, Dai Zhen darkens his face at once, Ning, do you listen to your uncle? Xia Ning feels something wrong. She hesitates but she nods. Since the Yi family regards themselves to be so superior, I am afraid that I am inferior to them. Ning, now, at once, go to the Bureau of Civil Affairs to divorce Yi Yunrui! Everyone changes their color when they hear Dai Zhens words. Xia Ning was shocked nkly, wondering how can her uncle change so suddenly! Yi Yunrui, do you understand what your mother means? As to the marriage of you and Ning, both your mother and I disagree! So, please let go of my niece! Steward Zhou, get the car ready and send Ning and Yi Yunrui to the Bureau of Civil Affairs. Dai Zhen suddenly changes and Steward Zhou cant react properly for an instant. He looks at Dai Zhens eyes which seem to be able to kill. Then, he nods, Yes. Sir. I will arrange that at once! Then, Steward Zhou runs out in a hurry. Dai Zhen walks to Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui. He says coldly to Yi Yunrui, You young master of Yi family, if you dont let go of my niece, dont me me for being impolite! Yi Yunrui slightly frowns. He knows that Dai Zhen is efficient at work. When he makes a decision, nothing can change his mind. To divorce Ning? It is totally uneptable! Uncle Dai, I am not going to divorce Ning. Are you? Dai Zhens eyes gleam coldly. He holds out his hand to his waist and gets an old style of pistol from there. He points it directly at Yi Yunruis forehead! Everyone feels shocked to see Dai Zhens action! I will count to five. If you dont let go, I will shoot you! One, two... Wait! Xia Ning cries in a loud voice. Shen interrupts Dai Zhens counting, Uncle, I am carrying Ruis baby. What can I do with the baby after the divorce? Abortion! Dai Zhen responds, I dont think that my niece cant find someone else to marry! Ning, we dont cling to the superior Yi family! Three, four... He hasnt spoken out the word Five, but Xia Ning has drawn the pistol to put it at her own head. She forcefully presses the pistol and says, Uncle, if you want to shoot him, you may shoot me first. You may me me for insisting on clinging to Yi Yunrui. I knew that his family didnt like me. I still chose to stay with him. So, your niece is a loser. It is meaningless for me to live. Uncle, you may shoot. Ning, let go! Dai Zhen wants to remove Xia Nings hand. But he remembers that she is pregnant. If he doesnt act carefully, he may hurt her. He feels very furious. As a matter of fact, the person he wants to shoot most is Zheng Yao! The generals behind Dai Zhen exchange some nces. Then, with some tacit understanding, they rush to them. One takes the pistol, one holds Dai Zhen, and the other stands in front of Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning. Not expecting that hisrades will go against him, Dai Zhen feels shocked and then furious, What are you damn guys doing? My niece is bullied! What do you do? Give me the pistol. What a fucking mess! Dai Zhen is scolding. General Yang is a straight man. He responds at once, You were pretending. Look, you havent opened the safety yet. Whom do you want to shoot? Everyone feels surprised. Dai Zhen finds his own guy reveal the secret. He feels so angry that he widens his eyes as if he wants to swallow General Yang. When she saw the pistol on his sons forehead, Zhen Yao was almost scared to lose her soul. Now, the danger is over. She goes to Dai Zhen and scolds, Dai Zhen, you are fighting against me. Why did you point the pistol at my son? If you have got your guts, you may shoot me now. Anyway, I knew you didnt like me! Listen to me. I definitely wont allow my son to stay with your niece. I am only afraid that I may live longer than the young. Mom, dont be impulsive. Yi Yunyi realizes the situation is not good. Hees forward and holds out his hand to draw his mother aside. Leave me alone! Zheng Yao forcefully drops her sons hand. She stamps her foot, If I dont manage to take Yi Yunrui away with me today, I dont need Dai Zhen to shoot me. Instead, I will shoot myself first! It is enough! When it is in a mess in the living room, someone shouts loudly from the door. Everyone hears that. In an instant, they all stop and turn to look at the speaker. Zheng Yao feels shocked when she sees the man. The man stares at Zheng Yao with anger in the deep of his eyes, Zheng Yao, today, Rui and Ning will not divorce. But you and I will. As if all the blood inside her body is drawn away, Zheng Yao turns totally pale. Yi Xian disappeared for over half a month and she couldnt find him. She couldnt sleep every night. Now, she sees him finally here. But to her surprise, the first thing he says is divorcing her! General Dai, sorry! Yi Xian goes to Dai Zhen and bows sincerely to him, I cant ask you to forgive Zheng Yao for her behaviors. However, I am sorry for what she has done. As to the hurt Zheng Yao has brought to you and your niece, I will try to make up in the future. General Dai, please dont be angry. Yi Xian turns to look at Zheng Yao, Zheng Yao, Steward Zhou has got the car ready outside. Go with me. We are going to the Bureau of Civil Affairs to divorce! Then, Yi Xian holds out his hand and forcefully catches his wife and draws her away with no hesitation. Zheng Yao is heard to cry bitterly outside the door. Yi Yunyi nces at Yi Yunrui and goes out. Darling, lets go to see. Xia Ning feels anxious. She wants to follow them. But she feels her hand caught and was drawn back by Yi Yunrui. She feels confused, Darling, dad and mom are going to divorce. We... Sweetheart. Yi Yunrui gently says. He holds his wife and kisses her on her forehead, I will go to see what happens. You may stay here with your uncle. I stay here alone? Xia Ning feels confused, No. I am going with you. Yi Yunrui shakes his head, Sweetheart, listen to me. Stay here. You have just got a reunion with Uncle Dai. You must have a lot to talk with him. I may not stay to disturb you. Xia Ning wants to respond, but is stopped by a wink of Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui turns to Dai Zhen, Uncle Dai, because of my mother, Ning was hurt. I will surely try my best to make up for that. Now, my parents are having some problems. I may go to see them. Ning is pregnant. It is inconvenient for her to go busily around. Please help to take care of her. After the problem of my parents is solved, I wille to pick up Ning. Dai Zhen coldly snorts, Ning is my niece. I surely will take care of her! Yi Yunrui, you dont need to bother yourself with that! Yes. Yi Yunrui nods. He nces at Xia Ning tenderly, Sweetheart, I will be back soon. Dont worry. Then, not waiting for Xia Ning to respond, Yi Yunrui turns around to leave. Xia Ning clenches her fists. She really doesnt want Yi Yunrui to leave. However, if she follows him, it doesnt seem suitable. At this time, someone goes past her fast. It is Mei Ruo. Colonel Mei. Xia Ning calls. Mei Ruo stops. Xia Ning continues, I dont know why you do this. I may repeat. No matter how many things you are going to do and no matter what your final purpose is, I will never give up Yi Yunrui! If you want to go against me, I wont be merciful on you again! Mei Ruo screws her eyes. She stamps her high heel shoes and leaves. Ning. Dai Zhen says meaningfully, You dont need to worry about the problem of your parents-inw. Those should stay will stay while those should leave will leave. This time, Zheng Yao acts too unscrupulously. Uncle, will my father-inw really divorce my mother-inw? Dai Zhen thinks for a while, Actually, Yi Xian had been watching and listening outside the door. I gave several chances to Zheng Yao but she didnt take them. All these years, Yi Xian was very tolerant towards his wife. However, it didnt mean that Zheng Yao could act recklessly. Yi Xian is a man who attached great importance to his family. In his heart, family is the first priority. What Zheng Yao did has got to the limit of his tolerance. Chapter 462 - The Biological Uncle

Chapter 462 The Biological Uncle

Get to... the bottom of his tolerance... Xia Ning is silent. Zheng Yao has always been hard on her, but she sincerely doesnt want Yi Xian to divorce Zheng Yao. They are families and famalies maybe quarrel, but not divorce. They find Xia Ning silent. Dai Zhen and the other generals go tofort her for a while. In order to transfer her attention, Dai Zhen who was never talkative before mentions the history of himself. The generals also try their best to amuse Xia Ning. Xia Ning understands the kindness of the generals. Therefore, though she is worried, she doesnt show her anxiety to them. She tries her best to make herself look natural. However, how can Dai Zhen not understand what his niece thinks. Therefore, he deliberately tells Steward Zhou to prepare more dishes for supper. Then, he called his daughter-inw Li Baoer and asks her toe to apany Xia Ning. Both of them are pregnant. They are in simr age and are friends of years. Li Baoer can do it better than all the four grandpas. It is a little tense inside the car. Yi Xians face is grey with anger. They have been in the car for forty minutes and Yi Xian hasnt spoken a word. In front of the Bureau of Civil Affairs, Zhen Yao feels her heart jump to her throat. They have been married for tens of years. Are they really going to divorce at this old age? Xian. Zheng Yao hesitates for a while and speaks, Please dont be angry with me. It is my fault. Please forgive me and go home with me. Will you? Get off! Yi Xian says in a cold voice and he opens the door to get off the car directly himself. Yi Yunyi and Yi Yunrui are standing by the gate. But Mei Ruo who followed them is missing. No! Zheng Yao draws his husband. She refuses to get off the car, Xian, I know I am wrong! How many times do you want me to repeat it? We have been married for so many years. Do you really want to divorce me? Yes! Yi Xian responds decisively. Zheng Yao feels stuck. She knows her husband very well. In the past tens of years, Yi Xian was always tolerant of her and defended her. However, after all, Yi Xian is an army man, a decisive army man. When he really makes the decision, he never changes his mind. Yi, Rui, what are you standing there for? Come to speak for your mother! Zheng Yao realizes that she cant convince her husband. She turns to ask for help from her sons. Yi Yunrui doesnt reply, so she nces at his elder brother Yi Yunyi. Yi Yunyi thinks for a while. His mother was too unscrupulous recently. If he helps her to ask his father for mercy, they will have a lot to suffer in the future when she acts recklessly again. Because of his mothers interference, his eldest brother and younger brother seldom came home during thest ten years or so. Yi Yunyi is the gentlest one. However, Ruoruo felt wronged because of Zheng Yao, too. Ruoruo is tougher than Xia Ning in personality. After they get married, there must be a mess between the rtion between Ruoruo and his mother. His mother may use the strategy of TV or report again. If so, there really wont be any peace to be expected in the family. As it is said, conflicts inside the family should not be spread outside. What his mother did previously has caused serious influence to his work. Quite some people gossip and make fun of him behind. Some people also set traps for him. He feels really annoyed about the situation. Just now, he called his eldest brother. But his eldest brother even didnt want toe. Instead, he said, We may leave the problem for our parents to deal with by themselves. I am quite busy. Therefore, Yi Yunyi gives a sigh. He turns to his mother, Mom, we are not unwilling to help you. However, we dont know how to help you. You may ask what my father wants. Reminded by Yi Yunyi, Zheng Yao forcefully draws her husband back to the car and closes the door of it. Xian, tell me. What can I do to make you not divorce me? Yi Xian looks at her quietly. He purses his mouth but says nothing. Zheng Yao is aware of the anger in the deep of her husbands eyes. She feels very nervous. She slightly lowers her head and says, Is it because of what I did to Xia Ning? I can apologize to her. Only apologize? Hearing this, Zheng Yao brightens her eyes. Her husband speaks. It means she still has some chances. What do you want me to do? I am her senior. Do you want me to kneel down to cry and beg for her forgiveness? Yi Xians eyes gleam sharply, There are three conditions. Listen to me carefully! If you fail, we will divorce at once! Zheng Yao feels d, she nods, As long as you dont divorce me. I would love to agree about ten conditions, not to mention three... You dont be d too soon. Listen carefully. Yi Xian says seriously, First, as to what you did to Ning, you have to openly apologize to her. You may think about how to do it. But you have to make sure that you dont do it perfunctorily. Everyone will be looking at you. Second, you cant interfere in the marriages of our three sons. You are not to bully our daughters-inw. You may only perform as a nice mother-inw! Third, you will have a probation of half a year. Within the six months, you have to perform well as the hostess of the Yi family. If you cause any problems again, we will divorce and be strangers in the future. Yi Xian hesitates for a while. He stares at Zheng Yao, You are given five minutes to think about it. Then, you may sigh a guarantee. Guarantee? Zheng Yao feels shocked, Xian, we are not young any longer. Do we have to do it so officially... Get off the car. Lets go to the Bureau of Civil Affairs! No. No. No! Zheng Yao turns anxious. She tightly draws her husband, I agree. I agree with everything. Xian, please dont be angry. I agree with all the conditions you mentioned. Yi Xian takes out a document and passes it to Zheng Yao, You may read it word by word carefully. Dont ever think that I wont divorce you if you dont sign. If I want to leave, no one can find me. Zheng Yao takes a cold breath. She doesnt read the guarantee at all. Instead, she signs it at once. Then, she passes it to Yi Xian, Darling, is it OK now? When he hears the words Darling, Yi Xian slightly frowns. He puts the guarantee aside and doesnt speak a word. Zheng Yao holds her hands. She restrains the anger inside herself. The three condition are hard for her, especially the one that she is to openly apologize to Xia Ning... God. She is the hostess of Yi family. How can a mother-inw apologize to her daughter-inw? Let alone doing that openly... Do you think the three conditions are hard for you? Yi Xian asks dismissively. No. No. I dont. No matter how displeased she feels in her heart, when she thinks that her husband is going to leave her, Zheng Yao turns as obedient as a kitten at once. Yi Xian thinks for a while and asks, Over twenty years ago, you kicked Xian Nings family away from B City. Are you afraid that Ning will take her revenge? Zheng Yao nods. Yi Xian smiles, If Ning really had wanted to take her revenge, Rui wouldnt have had such a happy life. Even if Ning has some intentional ns, as parents, we should feel satisfied when we see our sons have a happy life. Sometimes, ignorance will be favorable. We may turn a blind eye to something and carry on our life. Life will be hard for those who are too serious and nervous. In addition, we did something wrong to Xia Nings family first. The young people dont bother us with the history while as the seniors, we cant get it over. Yao, you may have less contact with Mei Ruo in the future. You have to figure out who is really malicious. Zheng Yao widens her eyes. Her husband means that Mei Ruo... In an instant, Zheng Yao is reminded of all those what Mei Ruo has done. The more she remembers, the more she feels suspicious of Mei Ruo... As to the issue about Zhou Mengyao, I will exin to youter. Yi Xian sees Zheng Yao open her mouth. He sticks out his index finger, We will talk about thatter. Dont forget. You have to pass a probation of half a year! It is in the Dais Mansion. Ning! Li Baoer sees Xia Ning, she cries happily and runs to hug her, Ning, we finally meet. I was worried about you! Ever since the death of Zhou Mengyao, during thest over ten days, she was worried about Xia Ning. The TV reports said that Xia Ning was a murderer and had conflicts with her family. She was even said to set traps to hurt Tang Qieying. Li Baoer didnt believe that. Her friend Ning was not that kind of person! Li Baoer hugs Xia Ning tightly. She has been pregnant for three months and her belly is obviously raised. Xia Ning gently pats her back and says, Dont worry. I am fine. Dont you see that I am all right here? Well. But you. Look, your belly is raised. You have to be careful when you walk. Dont be so careless. Mom, Sister Xia is right. Zhenzhenes in. she puts down the backpack, Sister Xia, you dont know how emotional my mom is. In thest second, she was smilingwhile in the next second, she will be crying for no reasons. She seems to be blink when she walks. You dont know how worried I can feel when I am with her! Xia Ning smiles to shake her head, Well. Baoer, you are going to be a mother. You need to have Zhenzhen take care of you. Dont you feel shy? I also want to take care of her. Li Baoer says helplessly, I really do. However, Ning, you dont know how smart the girl is. I am not as clever as she. Oh... Li Baoer has not finished her words when she covers her mouth and rushes to the toilet. Then, she is heard vomit. Zhenzhen goes to her at once and practically takes care of her. After a while, Zhenzhen supports Li Baoer toe out. She pours a cup of warm water for Li Baoer. Li Baoer drinks some water. She sighs, Ah, the vomit of two months almost kills me. Ning, I really envy you. You dont seem to have this problem. When Li Baoer is speaking, Zhenzhen takes out some plums and puts them in Li Baoers hand. Xia Ning finds that those in the backpack are all food. There are so many kinds of them that they can definitely meet all the demands of a pregnant woman. Xia Ning feels surprised, Dont tell me that all the food in the backpack is prepared by Zhenzhen for you! Li Baoer eats the plums. She holds Zhenzhen into her embrace, Bingo! I dont know how does she know these. I even suspect that she has this kind of experience... Ha. Ha! Zhenzhen rolls her eyes at Li Baoer, Are you showing off your advantages? I promised dad that I would take good care of you. Or, if dad knows you are so miserable now, he will feel heart-brokenly worried about you. Zhenzhen said that it was all because of her father. However, everyone can figure out that her care about Li Baoer is sincere. Li Baoer surely knows that Zhenzhen isnt telling the truth. The girl grows up. She doesnt show some of her thoughts innocently as she did when she was a little kid. At this time, Steward Zhou brings some cups of warm milk to them. He says, Ms. Baoer, Ms. Ning, Miss Zhenzhen, Mr. Dai says that you three dont need to go downstairs for supper. You may have it in the bedroom. He is going to catch up with his oldrades-in-arms and may drink with them. Xia Ning nods, OK. Thank you, Uncle Zhou. Steward Zhou puts down the things. He looks at Xia Ning. He opens his mouth but swallows his words at the tip of his tongue, It is my pleasure. If you need anything, you may call me anytime. Well... Miss, the flowers in the garden are open. They are fragrant. You may have a walk around the garden after supper. Chapter 463 - I Am Your Cousin!

Chapter 463 I Am Your Cousin!

Xia Ning feels that Steward Zhou is implying something in his words. She wants to ask for rification. But Steward Zhou has turned around and leaves. Go to have a walk in the garden? Ning, what are you thinking? Li Baoer drinks the warm milk. She passes a plum to Xia Ning, The plums are tasty. Try one. Xia Ning takes over the plum. She bites it. It is sour and sweet. It is really tasty. She has been pregnant for a month. She suffered morning sickness at the beginning. However, she barely feels ufortable now. She doesnt have any special reactions. She even doesnt seem to like eating sour food. Maybe, because too many things happen in this month and she even doesnt have any time to be concerned about her body. Xia Ning glimpses that most of the food inside Zhenzhens backpack are plums. She considers that she may need to prepare some plums at home. Li Baoer is a talkative person. She bes more talkative after she is pregnant. She chews the plums and speaks with a lisp, Ning, Wan Liqing has taken over the entertainment department. I suffered quite some of her anger. Luckily, the holiday ising in a month. I may stand her for another month. Ah... Ning, you shoulde back soon. Thepany is seriously messed up by her. Is Chief Editor Leng absent? How can it be so bad? Weiwei? Li Baoer widens her eyes, You dont know. Weiwei is busier than anyone else. She is rarely seen in thepany all day long. Wan Liqing regards herself as the senior of thepany. Everyone has to pay attention to her favor. Those who confronted her were all fired. Now, everyone feels it oppressive to work in thepany. Is anyone in the entertainment department fired? When Wan Liqing took over her position, what she cleared up first is the entertainment department. She fired some people. In the end, we supervisors realized that it was wrong and tried our best to resist. Then, Wan Liqing restrained herself a little. Ning, now, everyone is looking forward to youring back. Xia Ning tightly frowns. Wan Liqing is taking personal revenge at work. That is not allowed. However, Xia Ning hasnt finished handling her cases. She was suspended from her duty by Leng Weiwei. It is unsuitable for her to interfere. So, she cant do anything though she is anxious about that. In addition, even after she finished her cases, as the president of Junhao Group, it is inconvenient for her to go back to World Era Weekly. It is really tough! When they are talking, Steward Zhou sends them supper. There are ten dishes and a soup. That is a real feast. Since Li Baoer and Xia Ning are both pregnant, the dishes for supper are mainly sour and sweet. Li Baoer has a good appetite and eats a lot. Xia Ning has something in her mind. She forces herself to eat more, but she doesnt have any appetite at all. She remembers what Steward Zhou said before. She decides to have a walk in the garden after supper. Xia Ning looks out through the window. The sun is going down and everything is surrounded by golden color. Summer ising after spring and the temperature gradually goes up. Li Baoer eats quite some fruit after dinner. Xia Ning looks at her belly and imagines that in a few months, Li Boer will be double in her size. I heard that a woman would get at least twenty-five kilos heavier during pregnancy. Baoer, it seems that you will get at least fifty kilos... Ah! Not waiting for Xia Ning to finish her words, Li Baoer spits out the apple. She widens her eyes, Fif... Fifty kilos? Hum. Xia Ning nods. She looks at her body shape and says, Anyway, it is good to get heavier. We may be worried if we dont get heavier. After we give birth to the baby, our body shape will return to normal. Baoer, dont worry, you may feel free to eat. Li Baoer looks at the apple in her hand. She looks worried. Fifty kilos. She is going to be a super fat woman! She wonders whether Dai Zhongheng will be scared to run away after hees back and sees how she looks... Thinking about this, Li Baoer takes a cold breath. She drops down the apple in her hand, No. I dont want to get 50 kilos heavier! I dont want to be a super fat woman! 25 kilos will do. God. What can I do if Zhongheng abandons me? No. I cant eat more. I cant eat any longer! You super fool. Xia Ning puts the apple back to her hand, You dont want to eat. But your baby does! You are going to be a mom and you have to think about your baby. Dont worry about how fat you will be. You should eat when you need. It will be fine as long as you also take some exercises. Li Baoer purses her mouth. She curls her lips and bites the apple, If I go on eating so much, Zhongheng will abandon me... Colonel Dai is not that kind of person! Dont worry. I bet that the fatter you be, the more he likes you. Li Baoer brightens her eyes, Really? Colonel Dai loves you very much. A man who sincerely loves his wife wont mind her body shape or weight. And you are pregnant. It is normal for you to get heavier. Hum. Li Baoer says and nods, Yes. It is normal. To be fatter is normal. Li Baoer murmurs. Zhenzhen who is sitting beside her rolls her eyes. If mom really gets so heavy, can dad still carry her up? It is not a matter of whether he can carry her up. What if dad is pressed by her and gets hurt? Xia Ning takes a bite of the orange. She wipes her hand and says, Baoer, lets have a walk in the garden. It will be helpful for digestion. Xia Ning feels surprised that when she goes downstairs, she doesnt see her uncle and the other old generals in the living room. Didnt uncle say that he would like to catch up with his friends and have a drink? Where are they? What is more surprising is that even Steward Zhou is out of her sight! Xia Ning feels very confused. Then, she thinks that maybe her uncle is afraid that they may disturb her and Baoer, so they go to have dinner in somewhere else. Steward Zhou must be with them to serve the dinner. Thinking about this, Xia Ning goes to have a walk with Baoer and Zhenzhen in the garden. Spring is a season for flowers. But it is going into summer now. There are still flowers on the tress, but not as beautiful as before. Steward Zhou said that the flowers in the garden were beautiful. It doesnt seem to be that beautiful. Xia Ning takes some steps but she suddenly stops as if she finds something. She smells the air. Is she making a mistake? Why does she smell the fresh fragrance of Yi Yunrui in the air? Can Yi Yunrui be here? Thinking about this, Xia Ning looks around the garden, wondering why Yi Yunrui hasnte back while it has been quite a few hours. Ning, whats wrong? Li Baoer is aware of Xia Nings strangeness and asks. Xia Ning purses her lips, It is Rui. It seems that he is here. Hearing this, Li Baoer widens her eyes. She looks carefully around the garden and responds, No. I dont see your husband. Ning, do you have an illusion? Xia Ning thinks for a while. She takes some more steps and carefully smells the air... It is strange. Yi Yunruis smell is getting more and more close! At the bottom of her heart, she feels that Yi Yunrui is right here! So, Xia Ning walks around the garden and looks carefully. Anyway, she doesnt see Yi Yunrui at all after she has walked around several times. She feels confused. She definitely smells Yi Yunrui... Ning, what are you looking for? You are not looking for your husband, are you? You fool, he will surelye out to meet you if he is here. How can he make you look around for him? Xia Ning stops. The more she thinks, the more confused she feels. She takes out her phone and dials Yi Yunruis number. It gets through. However, it is not answered for quite a while. Xia Ning puts the phone aside. She cries loudly, Darling, I am counting to ten. If you donte out to meet me, I wont have anyte dinner tonight! One, two, three... Li Baoer stands there confusedly and looks at Xia Ning who is counting the numbers. She has a lot of questions in her brain. Nine... Xia Ning pauses to take a deep breath. She shouts loudly, Ten! Good. I wont have any food tomorrow, either! That is it! Then, Xia Ning turns around and walks towards the house. Sweetheart! The familiar voice is heard from behind. When Li Baoer sees the strong body of Yi Yunrui, she opens her mouth in the widely in surprise. Xia Ning feels d. However, she restrains herself from turning around. She asks, Well. Do you feel me troublesome because of pregnancy? So, you simply dump me here? No. That is not true. Then, why didnt youe to meet me when you came back? Yi Yunrui hesitates for a while. He goes to stand behind his wife. He holds out his hands and draws her body to himself, Have you had supper? Xia Ning nods, Dont change the topic! Why did you hide yourself from me? Yi Yunrui looks embarrassed, You finally got reunited with your uncle and he wanted you to stay here for some days. It was inconvenient for me to disturb... Thats not the reason. Xia Ning denies at once, Even if I will stay here for some days, you dont need to avoid me. If you dont tell me honestly, I wont have any meals in the following two days! Sweetheart, please dont be angry. Yi Yunrui gives a sigh. He removes the leaves on her, General Dai Zhen was still angry with me. He didnt allow me to go in to meet you. I couldnt but wait here. I will wait till he is not angry with me and then, I will be allowed to go in. That is the truth. It sounds reasonable. Xia Ning asks, Why didnt you call me? Do you mean I could call you and tell you that your uncle didnt allow me to go in to meet you? Ha. You silly. It will make you worried. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. It sounds correct. Yi Yunrui is always like this. He bears everything by himself no matter what happens. He doesnt tell her how much he suffers. He is afraid that she will feel worried and anxious. Xia Ning feels her heart ache. She holds out her hand to stroke his face, How long have you been standing here? Not a long time. Dont worry. He always tells her not to worry. Xia Ning purses her lips, You havent had supper, have you? Come on in to eat some food. Sweetheart. Yi Yunrui slightly tightens his hands. He draws Xia Ning back, I temporarily cant go in. General Dai is angry. I may wait for another while. Well. Excuse me, guys. Li Baoer who is standing beside finally fails to restrain herself. She asks, Commander Yi, do you say that my father-inw is Nings uncle? Oh. Pardon? I dont know if I mishear... No. You dont mishear. Dai Zhen is Nings uncle, biological uncle. Hearing this, Li Baoer feels so surprised that she is almost stunned. She asks, Well. Whats going on? Why does my father-inw suddenly be Nings uncle? Xia Ning finds Li Baoer confused. She tells her what happened just now in detail. Li Baoer hears the whole story. Her eyes turn reddish. She gently pats Xia Nings shoulder, Ah. Ning, I really didnt know that you had such a hard life... It is good that you get reunited with your uncle. Ha. Ha. It is surprising that my father-inw is your uncle. I doubt who dares to be hard on you again! Wait! Suddenly, as if she remembers something, Li Baoer cries in a loud voice, Since my father-inw is your uncle, then, Zhongheng is your cousin and I am your cousin-inw now! Chapter 464 - It Is Totally Unreasonable!

Chapter 464 It Is Totally Unreasonable!

Ha. Ha. Ha. Ning, I am your cousin-inw now! Come on. Call me Cousin! Li Baoer says when she makes faces. She is really d. She is d very much. Xia Ning and she are always friends. And now, they are rtives, too! They have an even stronger bond in their rtionship than just being friends! She feels d that she has a closer rtion with Ning. All this life, she and Ning are family members! Xia Ning fakes a helpless expression and shrugs her shoulders. She clears her throat and calls, Hi, Cousin! Hey, Cousin! Li Baoer responds with pleasure. An idea suddenly pops up in her brain, I didnt expect that Heng would be your elder cousin! I think that must surprise Heng greatly! You are of simr ages and are cousins! Li Baoer murmurs. Then, when she glimpses Yi Yunrui, she lifts her lips and puts on a teasing smile, Commander Yi, ha. Ha.... Xia Ning realizes what Baoer is thinking. She makes some coughs and changes the topic at once, Baoer, I have something to discuss with my husband. Do you mind going back to the house first? Li Baoer curls her lips, My cousin puts her husband before her friends. She simply kicks me away because of her man. Who am I in her eyes... Mom! Zhenzhen finally loses her patience. She draws Li Baoer away, Lets go in. We may give Sister Xia and Uncle Yi some privacy. Xia Ning sees Li Baoer go back to the house. She turns to hold Yi Yunrui. She leans her head on Yi Yunruis chest, Darling, have dad and mom settled their problem? Yi Yunrui nods, Dad raised three requirements on mom and told her to sign a guarantee. Within half a year, dad and mom wont divorce. Half a year? Zheng Yao is hard on her, but Xia Ning is clear that Yi Xian and Zheng Yao are couples who have gone through a lot together. Xia Ning will feel very sorry for them if they really divorce because of her. Dad gives mom a probation of six months. Yi Yunrui gently strokes his wifes hair. He says tenderly, Sweetheart, sorry. You are wronged. Mom promised to dad that she would not interfere in our life and she would openly apologize to you. If you dont think it enough, you can tell me. I will talk with my father. I will fight for your justice. Mom is going to apologize to me openly? Xia Ning lifts to look at Yi Yunruis eyes, How will she do that? In the newspaper, on the TV and other media, she will openly apologize to you. Sweetheart, do you have any other requirements? Xia Ning shakes her head. After all, Zheng Yao is her senior. If she makes open apologies in these ways, that will really humiliate her dignity. Dont you think it inconsiderate to tell mom to openly apologize to me? Yi Yunrui blinks his eyes, No. What she has done to you is more inconsiderate. She is my mother, but we are not irrational people. Those who did anything wrong should take responsibility. In addition, if mom doesnt do that, your uncle wont easily give her a break. Xia Ning turns silent. Yi Yunrui is right. Rui didnt do anything wrong while her uncle still didnt allow him to go into the house, not to mention Zheng Yao. At this time, Li Baoer and Steward Zhoue out from the house hurriedly to them. Steward Zhou says, Miss, Mr. Dai invites a lot of reporters toe here and announces that you are his niece in public. He told me to ask you to go there. I am not clear what exactly happens there. Based on Mr. Dais personality, he may want you to show up there to warn some people. Xia Ning thinks for a while. Her uncle didnt mention the history in the past years. Now, he specially invites so many reporters here to make the public announcement... Obviously, he does everything for her! Her uncle wants to tell everyone that she is his niece. Those who want to bring any troubles to Xia Ning will be asking for trouble from him! Therefore, Xia Nings mother-inw will have to apologize. However, if it goes on like this, there will be some problems. Even if Zheng Yao makes apologies, based on her personality, she wont be resigned to that. Wait! Instead of waiting for her mother-inws apologizing, why doesnt she take the chance to have some initiative actions? Xia Ning makes up her mind. She turns to Steward Zhou, I see. Steward Zhou, please lead the way. OK. Miss, this way please. Xia Ning nods. She holds Yi Yunruis hand tightly, Darling, I am afraid. Can you go with me? Yi Yunrui hears his wifes pleading. He knows that if he goes with her, Dai Zhen will be displeased with him. However, his wife asks him for the favor. It is impossible for him to refuse her! He may try to do something to make Dai Zhen forgive him after that. The foreyard of Dais mansion is crowded with reporters. Xia Ning feels shocked to see the microphones piled up there like a small hill. Half an hour ago, Dais mansion was quiet. Now, it is crowded with people. Dai Zhen and the other old generals wear suits. They are talking and answering the questions from the reporters. Xia Ning suddenly realizes that Dais mansion was so quiet just now because the old generals were going to get all the reporters here. Steward Zhou goes forward to whisper by Dai Zhens ear. Dai Zhen turns around. When he sees Xia Ning, he puts on a bright smile. However, when he sees Yi Yunrui, the smile on his face is frozen. Ning,e here. Dai Zhen holds out his hand. Xia Ning goes forward. Dai Zhen holds her hand and says to the reporters, Everyone, this is my niece, Xia Ning. Then, Dai Zhen gives a speech and briefly tells the regretful event that happened tens of years ago. Dai Zhen speaks, but he doesnt seem to have the intention that Xia Ning may say anything. When the reporters ask questions, Dai Zhen and the other generals directly respond briefly. Xia Ning is aware that this news conference is going to end. She collects her emotions. Then, she holds out a hand to take a microphone. She says, Uncle, Generals, do you mind if I say something? Xia Nings sudden action shocks Dai Zhen greatly. Not waiting for her uncle to respond, Xia Ning continues, Uncle, I want to thank you and the generals for your kindness to me. I am really moved. I thought that after my grandmother and my parents passed away, I was alone in this world. It is a surprise that I still have an uncle. Uncle Dai, I could hardly believe it when I heard the news. I have a lot in my heart, but I dont know how to express them. Anyway, Uncle, I want to tell you that in the following days, I will try my best to be your good niece. Then, Xia Ning hesitates. She takes a deep breath, I thank god for giving me so many family members all of a sudden. Family is very important to me. I wish all my family members happiness and safety. By the way, besides expressing gratitude to my uncle, I would like to take this chance to say something to another person, my mother-inw Zheng Yao. Mom, you may believe or not. What I am going to say is serious. Mom, first of all, thank you. You raise three excellent sons. Without you, it is impossible for me to get married to such a great husband. You called me a bitch and thought that I was malicious. If I had known my husband would be Yi Yunrui, I would have be the most malicious bitch. I like to be the wife of Yi Yunrui, for no matter how many lives I may have. Mom, I know I am imperfect in many aspects and is not good enough to be your ideal daughter-inw. However, I will try my best to improve myself. I hope you can give me another chance. I will make myself better. Mom, thank you very much for creating such a great husband for me. In the end, I want to say, your son is so good a husband for me that I will never give him up! Mom, Uncle, both you are my dearest family members. As it is said, a harmonious family is a prosperous one. It is really fortunate for us to be family members in this life. What I want most to see is that we family members have a harmonious life and stay happily together. Will we? It is arge office. The red national g and the emblem are put in the center. Guards are standing around. It looks dignified and respectable. A man sits in the office. He looks deep and wise. He shows no emotions on his face. However, the casual light shing in his eyes is so sharp that it can totally shock everybody. Below one but above all the others! These are the words to be used to properly describe the temperament of this man. Do you mean this girl? The deep voice sounds thoughtfully tactical. Tang Qieying who is sitting beside nods, Yes. It is her. Why do you defend her? Tang Qieying turns around to look at the man. There is something special in her eyes. She says, Because she didnt do that! I trust Yi Yunrui and I trust this girl even better. In addition, how can she be so foolish to reveal someone elses miserable history in her report? Tang Qieying gives a sigh, When the event happened, this girl was not born yet. I had some contact with her for some time. She totally had no motives and doesnt need to hurt me. The man turns silent. His calm and cool face shows no emotions. She is Dai Zhens niece, Yi Yunruis wife, the president of Junhao Group, and Prince Davis ... Even Ying defends her. He bes interested in the girl. He slightly opens his mouth and says in a voice which seems to be able to go through peoples souls, Ying, it is up to you. The reporters all leave. It is at ten in the evening. But the living room of Dais mansion is crowded with people. Dai Zhen stares at Yi Yunrui angrily. If Xia Ning was not there, he might take out his gun again. Xia Ning goes closer to Yi Yunrui. She says to Dai Zhen, Uncle, I am sorry. I told Rui toe in. It was my own idea to give the speech to the reporters. Rui had nothing to do with that. Uncle, please dont be angry. If you are, you may be mad at me... Ning, dont defend your husband! Come here! Dai Zhen says and pats the seat beside him. Xia Ning is reluctant to take any action. One is her uncle while the other is her husband. She cant make a perfect choice. Sweetheart, you may go to sit by your uncle. It is the fault of the Yi family. I cant deny responsibility. Xia Ning frowns. She knows that Dai Zhen will defend her. What she did just now made Dai Zhen angry. She can understand that. However, Yi Yunrui has nothing to do with that. She wonders why her uncle turns against Yi Yunrui. Dai Zhen finds that Xia Ning doesnt move to him. He freezes his eyes. He points at Yi Yunrui, You, go out! Dais mansion doesnt wee people from the Yi family! Hearing this, Xia Ning feels shocked, Uncle, Rui didnt do anything wrong. Why do you punish him? Ning, you didnt do anything wrong, either, did you? Why did Zheng Yao deliberately go against you? Can you tell me why? Chapter 465 - You Are Hard on My Niece and I Will Be Hard on Your Son.

Chapter 465 You Are Hard on My Niece and I Will Be Hard on Your Son.

What Dai Zhen says shocks Xia Ning in an instant. Seemingly... what he says is right. Even though her mother-inw may dislike her for many reasons. But as reminded by her uncle, it looks really confusing. Dai Zhen is aware of his nieces confusion. He snorts. Then, he takes out his phone and dials the number in front of Yi Yunrui. Is that Zheng Yao? Hum. This is Dai Zhen. Well. Didnt Yi Xian seed in divorcing you? I think Yi Xian is out of his mind. If I were him, you would have been kicked away already! Hearing this, Xia Ning finds her hands sweat. She nces at Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui is silent. He slightly lifts his lips and puts on a mysterious smile. Xia Ning feels her heart jump in a panic. She reaches to hold Yi Yunruis hand, wondering whether her husband will get angry. Yi Yunrui turns to her and gently pats on her hand, Sweetheart, it is all right. Dai Zhen glimpses the interactions of the couple. He puts down his hung leg and says, Zheng Yao, listen to me. If you ever dare to bully my niece Xia Ning again, I will do the same to your son! You are in B City while I am in C City. If I want to do anything to your son, do you think you can avoid it? Youd better keep careful! It wont work even if Yi Xianes to ask for mercy for him! I have just kept your son standing for several hours outside the door! ... I am still angry now. I dont know how long he has to stand there. That is all! Then, Dai Zhen hangs up the phone. It is in the Yi Vi in B City. Hello. Hey! Dai Zhen, you bastard! Zhen Yao angrily drops her phone to the sofa. When she finds Yi Xian looking at her, she at once reduces most of her anger and murmurs, Darling, it is Dai Zhen. He said that he would hurt Rui. Rui had been standing there for several hours ... Darling, what can we do? He may go on to stand there! Not expecting that her husband will reply directly in this way, Zhen Yao feels confused for a while. And then she says, Darling, he is our son! How can you say so... Well. Ning is Dai Zhens niece! Yi Xian raises his voice a little, When you scold Ning, doesnt Dai Zhen feel angry? He is only told to stand, nothing serious! Compared with what you have done, it is nothing worth mentioning at all! Zheng Yao, you have to be cautious. Dont forget what you have promised me today. Zheng Yao is speechless to hear the response. She feels displeased. However, she cant but nod reluctantly. Just now, Ning apologized to you on TV. She has taken the initiative to retreat. You may drop all your so-called considerations in your mind! Go to meet the media and make an apology tomorrow! Oh... When she heard the sincere speech of Xia Ning on TV, she truly felt a little moved. Since Xia Ning has made the speech, it will be easier for her to make an open apology. Yao, Ning helped you avoid embarrassment. Do you understand? Till now, Ning is still considerate of you. Yao, as the hostess of the Yi family, the mother-inw of her, you should show some dignity. Dont make yourself a fun for others! Zheng Yao suddenly feels shocked! She tightly grabs her clothes. There are some changes gradually taking ce in her heart. It is in Dais mansion. Uncle, please dont tell Rui to go out. Xia Ning stands in front of Yi Yunrui and refuses to go away. She says, Rui has stood there for several hours. He hasnt had any supper. Uncle, ... Rui doesnt do anything wrong. Please dont do this to him. Dai Zhen feels his heart softened when he hears his nieces pleading. However, when he sees Yi Yunrui, he is reminded of what Zheng Yao has done and he feels furious again! Isnt Yi Yunrui just told to be standing there? It wont kill him! He is an army man of the nation. There wont be any problem for him to stand for several days, let alone a few hours. How harmful can it be? He has to stand there! Or, Zheng Yao will think that my niece can be bullied as she likes! Yi Yunrui, what are you doing here? Go out! If you dont, dont me me for making you do it! Xia Ning finds her uncle decisive. She feels so worried that she turns around and tightly holds Yi Yunrui. You... Dai Zhen is shocked. The old generals behind find the situation not good, theye forward to persuade Dai Zhen. Old friend, we are old men, dont be childish. Anyway, your niece has got justice. You may leave the other issues for the young people to deal with. Thats right. Dont interfere with it. You are hypertensive. You are so furious. I am afraid of how high your blood pressure will be. You have just got reunited with your niece. And you are going to have grandchildren. How can you enjoy the joy of being a grandfather if you hurt yourself with anger? Dai, let it end here. We, three friends are here. You may get mad at us if you want. Come on. Lets go inside to have a drink! General Huang and General Li hold Dai Zhen and they go inside. General Huang waves his hand at Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui, motioning them to go away. Ning, I think you may go back to the downtown with Commander Yi for now. My father-inw is still angry now. You maye back to talk with him after this is over. Li Baoer says in a low voice. So, we just leave? Xia Ning feels unsure, wondering whether his uncle will get angrier if they leave in this way. If you dont go now, my father-inw will kick Commander Yi away again when he sees him. It is fine. I will be here to support you. What I am best at is to say something to please someone else. I will totally convince my father-inw. Dont worry. Go. Xia Ning thinks for a while. As a matter of fact, the punishment of standing is really not a big deal. Her uncle punishes Yi Yunrui just in order to warn the Yi family. However, she is really worried about Yi Yunrui. If it is necessary, she would like to have the standing punishment with Yi Yunrui together. And whats more, Rui hasnt had any supper. Sweetheart, we may leave for now ande back to take the punishments in two days. Yi Yunrui has never been a deserter. However, he is going to be one this time. He knows that his wife will defend him, which will cause some conflicts between her and Dai Zhen. If he is not here, it wont be so tough for his wife. Xia Ning nods. They are out of options now. Thirty minutester, Xia Ning and Yi Yunruie back to the downtown. Yi Yunrui finds that his wife is worried all the way. He ns that they may have supper outside before going home. It is time for his wife to have supper. So, they pull off in front of a restaurant providing noodles with soybean paste. Do you like to have noodles with soybean paste? Ever since she is pregnant, she always asks the babys opinion before eating. She smells the noodles and doesnt feel sick. She nods, It is good. They order two big portions of noodles with soybean paste and some appetizing dishes and start theirte dinner. When they are eating, Xia Ning suddenly remembers something. She asks, Oh, I havent seen Zhang Hai for a while. He is busy helping An Zihao. Xia Ning remembers that An Zihao asked for a favor two days ago. She lowers her voice and asks, Darling, did Zhang Hai tell you what An Zihao asked him to do? Yi Yunrui hesitates for a while. He says meaningfully, Sweetheart, it is not for a child to know. Youd better not ask about that. Xia Ning blinks her eyes, feeling really confused. Why did he say it was not for a child to know? Yi Yunrui is aware of his wifes curiosity. He makes a cough and cant help responding, Jiang Yongran controls the videos of several hundred gigabytes in An Zihaosputer. Now, Zhang Hai is busy helping An Zihao to break the code. The video of several hundred gigabytes... In an instant, Xia Ning understands and she blushes! Oh, god! Men have the same taste. She wished she didnt ask! Leng Weiwei has drunk quite a lot in the business dinner. When she walks out of the restaurant, she staggers. She cant drive. She will need to go home by taxi. Chief Editor Leng. Someone calls behind. Leng Weiwei frowns. It is the boss of a big enterprise. His surname is Zhang. He has an oily face and his belly is even bigger than that of a ten-month pregnant woman. It was this man who made her drink a lot of wine. Leng Weiwei restrains the sense of disgust. She adjusts her expression and turns to say with a smile, Mr. Zhang, whats the matter? Weiwei, you drank too much. I can give you a ride. A driver is behind him. Mr. Zhang lifts his fat hand and wants to hold Leng Weiweis milky arm. Leng Weiwei takes a step backward to avoid his hand. She still keeps the smile on her face and politely responds, Thank you, Mr. Zhang. I can go by taxi. Does he want to give her a ride? Seemingly, he wants to figure out where she lives! Or, he may drive her directly to some hotel and find some reasons to have sex with her. Leng Weiwei has been working for so many years. She is very familiar with what a man can do. How can you do that? It is sote. If you go alone, I will be worried about you. What if something happens? Weiwei,e on. He says and holds out his hand again. This time, he goes even further. He directly tries to hold Leng Weiweis waist. What is behind her is the road and there is no space for her to step backward. Leng Weiwei holds out her hand to stop his. She says in a cold voice, Mr. Zhang, I am fine. You may go home. This is thest warning of Leng Weiwei. If Mr. Zhang goes on doing anything alike, she wont mind giving him a lesson. She can surely secretly attack the fat man without revealing her real skills. He will totally be unaware of how he dies. Mr. Zhang nces at his hand. He screws his eyes which are as small as mung beans. Male hormones rapidly increase. He likes women of strong temper! Chief Editor Leng, you are too polite. I have a familiar feeling for you. I admire your personality. And you are such a beautiful woman. I am really afraid that something may happen to youter. Weiwei, I am so much older than you. I am not a bad guy. You dont take it wrong. Mr. Zhang says and goes closer to Leng Weiwei. Leng Weiwei lifts her eyebrows and gets ready to take action. Suddenly, a silver Lamborghini pulls up in front of Leng Weiwei and Mr. Zhang. It is a style of limited edition recently put to the market. It is not something to be bought with money only. Seeing this car, Mr. Zhang widens his small eyes nkly. He has a big enterprise. However, it will be very difficult for him to buy such a car. He dreams of having such a fancy car! The window goes down. The man sitting inside is in white casual clothes. It is at night, but he wears big sunsses. He looks dignified butzy. The man holds out his hand a little and crooks his fingers at Leng Weiwei, Woman, get in the car! The words are simple. But they sound overwhelmingly powerful. Mr. Zhang doesnt see the mans face clearly. However, he feels very diffident. He even doesnt dare to lift his head to look at him. It is the first time for Mr. Zhang to seriously feel diffident. Chapter 466 - Please Do Me A Favor.

Chapter 466 Please Do Me A Favor.

Leng Weiwei gets in the car, leaving Mr. Zhang shocked nkly behind. Mr. Zhang looks at the leaving car. He cant help taking a cold breath, wondering who Leng Weiweis backup is. He feels lucky that he didnt do anything recklessly. Or, he would have been in trouble. Leng Weiwei sits beside Yi Yuntian. She asks indifferently, Are you blind? Why do you wear sunsses at night? Yi Yuntian slightly lifts his lips and puts on a seeming smile, You are mean. Dont forget that I saved you just now. Leng Weiwei lifts her eyebrows, Oh. Yes. Excuse me. President Yi, thank you very much. Yi Yuntian nces at her. His long eyes gleam and he suddenly turns the steering wheel. A sharp scratch is heard and within two seconds, he has pulled over stably. Leng Weiwei is scared to widen her eyes. But she calms down at once, Do you think it is funny? Yi Yuntian turns to look at her. His eyes gleam meaningfully. Leng Weiwei feels ufortable to find Yi Yuntian looking at her. She turns away her face, President Yi, since you have stopped the car. I may get off here. I will go home by taxi. Weiwei, you are naughty again. Leng Weiwei hesitates. She doesnt understand what Yi Yuntian means, Excuse me. I dont have any rtion with you. I dont need to report to you about what I do... She has not finished her words when suddenly she feels something sh in front of her and sees Yi Yuntians handsome face right in front of her eyes. In the next second, she feels her lips warm. Yi Yuntian kisses her! It bangs inside her brain. Leng Weiwei widens her eyes. She feels her heart almost jump out of her chest. She finds it weird that she forgets to give any reactions! The warmth on the lips makes her feel everything of her melting... Yi Yuntian gives Leng Weiwei a passionate kiss and suddenly he moves his lips away fast and says, It is sweet. Sweet? Leng Weiwei feels her lips cool. She flies into a fury. She raises her hand and ps towards Yi Yuntian. Yi Yuntianzily lifts his hand and catches her milky arm. He sighs, Weiwei, you need to update your form. You bastard! Oh. That is because of you. You are the one to be med for turning me into a bastard. So, you have to take the responsibility for that. ... What logic! Leng Weiwei responds, You are dreaming! It is a wonderful world. But you are so angry. It is not good. Open the door. I am getting off! Yi Yuntian puts on a bigger smile. He lets go of her hand and rubs her nose, Babe, be good. I am driving. If you want to take your revenge. You will have the chance after we get home. Then, Yi Yuntian starts the engine and the car roars away fast. Leng Weiwei feels shocked. Surprisingly, she feels warm and soft in her heart. Her anger mysteriously disappears after he says the words! Babe, be good... Yi Yuntian drives fast. Soon, they get to the gate of Leng Weiweis home. Yi Yuntian turns off the engine. He says, Well. We are at home. Weiwei, you are free to take any revenge here. Leng Weiwei twitches her eyebrows, wondering whether the man is obsessed with being bullied. She unlocks the safety belt and gets off the car, ignoring the wired man beside her. Weiwei, hang on. Can you do me a favor? Leng Weiwei pauses. She turns to look at Yi Yuntian in surprise. The unscrupulous Yi Yuntian is talking to her in such a tone? She wonders whether she mishears. What did you say? I want to ask you for a favor. Leng Weiwei lifts her eyebrows. She closes the door of the car, What is it? It is rare that the almighty President Yi asks for a favor of someone else. She is curious about what makes him feel tough. It is about Tang Qieyings case. Leng Weiwei frowns, What do you mean? The exclusive interview about Tang Qieying was done by my sister-inw. However, there is something wrong with the report. Actually, it is very obvious that someone sets her up. I am suspicious that someone in the World Era Weekly did some things. So, I want to get a favor from you and figure out who this someone is. Leng Weiwei thinks for a while. Xia Ning and she are friends. She is willing to help. However, she is aware of Yi Yuntians implication. It has something to do with someone in the World Era Weekly. She needs to be cautious about that. As to what you say, I also thought about that. However, I have not received any investigation instructions from the administration. If we take any actions, we may be alerting the snake by beating the grasses. Weiwei, Tang Qieyings case cant be a simple one. Before any serious actionsunched by the administration, World Era Weekly would better be cooperative, so that it may avoid the storm. Leng Weiwei turns silent. She understands that Yi Yuntian isnt giving her an rmist talk. No one is expected to offend the man behind Tang Qieying. What do you want me to do? Find out all the monitoring videos of thest two months in World Era Weekly. Xia Ning finds that every time when she wakes up, Yi Yunrui holds her tightly as if he is afraid that she may fly away if he loosens his hands. Her husband has been back for a month. During the whole month, they have never had sex at all. They havent ever talked about that. Xia Ning knows that Yi Yunrui pampers her. He wont do anything if she is unwilling to do it. Her husband will not but try deadly hard to restrain himself. Xia Ning feels her heart slightly ache. Every night, when they lie on the bed, she sleeps at one end while Yi Yunrui sleeps at the other end. He has got a pile of military magazines beside him and concentrates on reading. Every night, Yi Yunrui doesnt sleep until she falls asleep. In some times, when she woke up at midnight, she found Yi Yunrui holding her. His body is so hot as if it can be used to fry an egg. Obviously, Yi Yunruis physical desire is not met. Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunrui. She feels sorry for him. However, the first three months period of pregnancy is very important. It may be hard, but they have to keep their tolerance. She knows that recently, Yi Yunrui eats a lot of ice-creams and takes a lot of cold-water baths. He also spends a lot of time on meditation with his eyes closed. This time, Yi Yunruies back from Beijing. It is said that he is given a long vacation and doesnt need to go to the military region to report for duty. However, it is because of this that he had a hard life. Mr. Dai called them the next day after they leftst time. He called Yi Yunruis number. He threatened and warned him. However, Xia Ning felt rxed. Her uncle called them. It meant that he was not angry with them. On the third day, Zheng Yao made an open apology to Xia Ning in all the media. It was more a speech to continue what Xia Ning had said in Dais mansion than an apology. She made some self-criticism first. Then, she said that they both would give another chance to each other and they would drop the differences between them to make a harmonious family and so on. The media were also cooperative and yed the role of peace-makers. Therefore, the shocking mother and daughter-inw of the Yi family issue went to an end. Zhou Mengyaos case is over. The conflicts between the mother and daughter-inw are clear. Dai Zhen openly admits that Xia Ning is his biological niece. All three cases together be the hot topics in the blog. People have different opinions about the woman surnamed Xia. They have their own arguments. However, all of them turn to pay attention to the case of Tang Qieyings indecent photos. Since it was proved that Xia didnt do anything wrong in those two cases, will there be any secrets in the indecent photo case, too? People in the blog hold different viewpoints. However, some people openly mention that this woman Xia has a very special background! Therefore, another topic rises in the blog: Xia, who on earth are you? Xia Ning sits in front of theputer. She wears radiation-proof clothes for pregnant women and ties a thick pillow on her belly. She doesnt dare to browse the websites until she gets all these safety measures ready. Before she uses theputer, her husband Yi Yunrui has browsed the websites first for her. When she finds many reviews speaking for her, she knows that her dearest husband has done a lot for her. Yi Yunrui puts a cup of warm milk in front of his wife. He peels a sweet apple and says, You may go to have a walk in the balcony every one hour. When you feel upset to see anything, turn the page at once. Sweetheart, keep this in your mind. Xia Ning rolls her eyes. This is the agreement between her husband and her about the inte visiting. Every one hour, Yi Yunrui will remind her as punctually as an rming clock. He really doesnt feel tired of that. I see! There are still fifteen minutes to go before the next hour. Yi Yunrui passes the apple to her, Dont feel annoyed with me. The doctor says that you are weak and have to be careful in some aspects. Xia Ning takes over the apple for a bite. It is because of what the doctor says that Yi Yunrui makes all the efforts to cook nutritious foods for her for all kinds of health care purposes. He is the great armymander of the military region. He can shock enemies all over the world. He is the ever-victorious army god Yi Yunrui. However, he bes an exclusive househusband for her. He takes care of day long... To be honest, she has a sense of sess. Hum... The change is very good. She likes it! Ahem. She cant tell other people what she thinks. Or, a lot of people will hate her. At least, the soldiers in the C military region will cry. After all, Yi Yunrui is their extremely respectablemander. Fifteen minutester, Xia Ning finishes the apple. She sets theputer to standby. With thepany of Yi Yunrui, she goes to the balcony. At this time, the doorbell rings. Yi Yunrui opens the door. He feels surprised to see the people at the door. Rui, your eldest brother is here. Do you feel moved? Yi Yuntian sees Yi Yunrui. He smiles brightly. Suddenly, he reaches to hold Leng Weiwei who is standing beside him. He says, Rui, greet your eldest sister-inw. Leng Weiwei rolls her eyes at him and hits his ribs with her elbow forcefully. When Yi Yuntian groans, Leng Weiwei walks into the house. Xia Ning happens to see the scene that Yi Yuntian is hit. When she hears Yi Yuntian groan, she even vaguely feels her own ribs ache, too. Leng Weiwei really does that powerfully. Yi Yuntian and Leng Weiwei go into the house. Yi Yunrui says, Brother, Miss Leng, have a seat. Sweetheart, you stay there! I will go to make tea. Then, he goes into the kitchen. Yi Yuntian covers his chest when putting down a basket of fruit, Ning, these fruits are picked from the farm of my friend. They have just arrived by ne. They are very fresh. Thank you. Xia Ning looks at the fresh fruits of different colors in the basket. She swallows her saliva. She is pregnant and bes greedy for food. Soon, Yi Yunrui gets the tea ready andes out. He puts down the tea. When he finds his wife look at the fruit basket greedily, he at once takes the basket and goes to the kitchen without saying anything. Soon, Yi Yunrui brings a big te of fruit toe out. Chapter 467 - Beat the Grasses to Alert the Snake

Chapter 467 Beat the Grasses to Alert the Snake

Yi Yuntian looks at the colorful fruit on the te. He turns to look at Leng Weiwei with a miserable face, Weiwei, when will you treat me as kindly as Rui treats Ning? Leng Weiwei rolls her eyes at him, President Yi, we are here to talk about serious issues. Well. Yi Yuntian shakes his head and says, Rui, seemingly, it is still a long way to go for me to have a happy life... Xia Ning looks at them carefully in surprise, wondering whether her eldest brother really likes Chief Editor Leng. Does he sincerely like her? Yi Yunrui passes a strawberry to his wife. He smiles when hearing his brothers annoyance. He says, You havent seeded yet. The efforts you have made are not enough. Yi Yuntian lifts to look at Yi Yunrui with confusion. Is Yi Yunrui admonishing him or teasing him? Not all women are easily avable. Yi Yunrui continues, Brother, you have enjoyed your romance for many years, havent you? Seemingly, God is not happy with that. Yi Yuntian slightly twitches his lips, wondering when his umunicative little brother bes a mean talker. He doesnt help him. Instead, he teases him in front of other people... Ahem! Yi Yuntian makes an uneasy cough and collects himself, I am here with Weiwei to tell you one thing. Not waiting for Yi Yuntian to continue his speech, Leng Weiwei opens herputer and turns the screen to Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning, About the Tang Qieying case, Yi Yuntian and I had an investigation in private. We checked all the monitoring videos in thest two months. We found someone suspicious. Look at the screen. Leng Weiwei points at the screen, There are three minutes missing in this video from the Editorial Office on this day. Look, the time shown here is five past eight while the next second it turns to be nine past eight. The screen doesnt show any interval, but the time jumps. Xia Ning looks at the screen. As Leng Weiwei says, in thest second, the time is five past eight while in the next second, it is nine past eight. There is some problem in the time shown, but nothing seems wrong in the scenes. She asks, Can there be anything wrong with the camera? We have checked the record of that day. The camera was in normal operation. However, it seems that someone has done something to the video. Xia Ning secretly admires. They checked all the monitoring videos in thest two months. That must take a lot of time. And they still found this difference. She can imagine how carefully they did that. Ning, look. Leng Weiwei changes to another scene, This is from the camera outside the Editorial Office. You didnt see anyone inside, but the sound of closing the door was recorded here. Look at the back of this person. Who do you think she is? Xia Ning looks at the screen carefully. She brightens her eyes, She is Wan Liqing! Yes. It is her. Obviously, something was done to the camera inside the office. However, the sound of closing the door was recorded though it was very low. At that time, there were few people in the building. And during that time, she was the only one who went past the Editorial Office. It can be confirmed that she is suspicious. Xia Ning nods to agree. She checks the date and time at the right bottom again. She finds that it was the day before they published the report for the exclusive interview about Tang Qieying. Therefore, it means... The video in the QR code is from Wan Liqing? Xia Ning turns to ask Leng Weiwei. It cant be confirmed with the video only. We may only find that Wan Liqing is suspicious. Next, we may need Commander Yis help. Leng Weiwei turns to Yi Yunrui, Commander Yis subordinate Zhang Hai is very good at dealing withputers. We want to ask him to check the operation record of theputer in the Editorial Office to figure out whether someone has done anything to it. It will be good if we can find some real evidence to prove that it is Wan Liqing. Once it is proved to be her responsibility, it will be easy for us to go ahead to clear Ning from the case. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while, It is easy for me to send Zhang Hai to check the data. However, theputer keeps the confidential internal information of World Era Weekly. If it is learned by other people, it doesnt seem OK. In addition, if we do this, we will be beating the grasses to alert the snake. As to what you are concerned about, I have checked with the headquarters. They responded that it would be fine as long as the army promised to keep everything confidential. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while, OK. I will discuss with Commander Xie and issue a confidential agreement for World Era Weekly and the military department in C City to sign. Commander Yi, thank you for your cooperation. As to the other concern, Leng Weiwei slightly lifts her lips, what we want is to alert the snake by beating the grasses. Thats right. Yi Yuntian continues Leng Weiweis words, When I asked Weiwei to investigate this issue, I thought about that. Then, I realized that if it was done by someone from World Era Weekly, no matter how, we would alert him or her. Since we cant avoid that, we may just do it openly. We will see during the time, who will have unusual reactions. Especially Wan Liqing, we will know how she will react. Did Wan Liqing do anything abnormal recently? Xia Ning asks. Temporarily, she is calm. Leng Weiwei says, However, I vaguely feel something wrong. Now, we will wait for Zhang Hai to show up in World Era Weekly. We will see what she will do. After they make the decision, Yi Yunrui takes out his phone and dials Zhang Hais number, Zhang Hai,e here within five minutes. It is in World Era Weekly. Wan Liqing holds a cup of strong tea. She slightly frowns and bites her lower lips. She heard that some people came to take away all the monitoring videos in thepany two days ago. She vaguely feels something wrong. She wonders whether it has anything to do with Tang Qieyings case. Tang Qieyings case was spread some time ago. World Era Weekly was considered to be responsible for that. The videos were taken away...Seemingly, someone is investigating the case in private. She thought of the possibility and had got rid of the videos two months ago. She doesnt think that she will be found out. Even if she is to be found out, she will have left. Since they have started some actions, she will also need to do something for herself. Thinking about this, she dials someones phone, It is time to take action. Now. Do it well. I will give you what you deserve. In order to avoid being investigated, she had arranged someone in the Editorial Office two months ago. When it is necessary, all the information on theputers in the Editorial Office will be destroyed. Even if it is suspicious, when the information is destroyed, no one can find her out. Five minutester, Wan Liqings office phone rings. The IT department calls. Director Wan, I am the supervisor of the IT department. Theputers in thepany are attacked by a virus. We need to temporarily shut off all thework connections. So, please turn off yourputer first. Thank you. Wan Liqing slightly lifts her lips, OK. Wan Liqing turns off theputer and gives a sigh of relief. This time, she wonders who can find anything against her! When Zhang Hai and Leng Weiwei get to World Era Weekly, they find that almost seventy percent of theputers in the media building is turned off. And thework connections are shut off. Leng Weiwei feels shocked in her heart. World Era Weekly is always in the frontier of trends and information. It seldom shuts off thework connections. Even electricity cut-off is not allowed to happen! In thest ten years, there was no record of electricity cut-off in the media building at all. Her assistant runs to her in a hurry, Chief Editor... Whats happening? The people from the IT department said they found a virus in theputers and need to shut off thework connections... When did that happen? A few minutes ago. Have they found out the source of the virus? Her assistant shakes her head, They are still investigating. Everything is in a mess. Leng Weiwei frowns, Nonsense! Big scale virus attacks never happened in thest over ten years in World Era Weekly. What are the IT Department, the Engineering Department and the Maintenance Department doing? The assistant finds Chief Editor Leng furious. She is scared and dares not say a word. Chief Editor Leng. At this time, Zhang Hai asks, Can I help them deal with the issue? Leng Weiwei thinks for a while. The virus issue cant be postponed. Just now, Yi Yunrui confirmed that the army will keep everything confidential. Therefore, she says decisively, Yes. Please. Wan Liqing puts down the cup. She looks at the coffee shop opposite the street. She never likes drinking coffee. But she suddenly has the desire to visit the shop. Xia Ning likes cappino most. If she cant be clear from Tang Qieyings case, seemingly, she wont be able to enjoy the vor of cappino in a very long time. Thinking about this, Wan Liqing puts on a smile of victory. After getting rid of Xia Ning, her next target is Gu Luan! Even if she has to use some tricks, she will insist on getting Gu Luan. The man may not love her, but he is not allowed to leave her! At this time, Wan Liqings phone rings. When she sees the number, she screws her eyes. She presses the answer button and asks in displeasure, Try not to call this number after you finish your task! I wont pay you less... What? Someone from the army visits the media building? What are they doing? When she hears the response, Wan Liqing turns pale at once! Someone from the military region...is helping deal with theputer virus! Her phone slips to the desk. Wan Liqing feels so frightened that her hands tremble. How can people from the military region visit the media building? And theye so soon. Can what she has done be found out? Thinking about this, Wan Liqing stands up all of a sudden. She has the urge to rush out of the office! Wait! If what she has done is revealed, people from the military region wont be only dealing with theputer issue now. Since they only deal with theputer, she still has some time to take action. She still has some time to get away from it sessfully. At this time, her phone rings again. Wan Liqing trembles! It is Leng Weiwei. An ominous feeling pops up in Wan Liqings heart. She feels a chill on her back. She wonders whether she should answer the phone or not. Wan Liqing hesitates for a while. She takes some deep breaths to calm herself down. Then, she presses the answer button, Chief Editor Leng... Director Wan, are you in your office? Pleasee here. I am in the Editorial Office. Hearing the words Editorial Office, as if she hears thunder from the sky, Wan Liqing is shocked nkly at once! Chapter 468 - The Root Cause Chapter 468 The Root Cause They go... to the Editorial Office? Can they have found out her secret? Leng Weiwei has hung up the phone. Wan Liqing feels a chill go up from her toe to her head. Leng Weiwei tells her to go there while Zhang Hai is there, too. Will she be arrested? At this time, should she run away as far as possible? However, if they really want to arrest her, why dont theye directly to her? Wan Liqing takes a deep breath and tries tofort herself. If she had been proved to be guilty, she wouldnt have been sitting here now. If she runs away at this time, it will only be more suspicious. Thinking about this, Wan Liqing fixes her clothes and goes to the Editorial Office. When she gets to the Editorial Office, Wan Liqing feels shocked in surprise! Inside therge Editorial Office, all theputers are on! Isnt there a virus on theputers? Didnt they shut off the electricity andwork connections? Why areputers still on? Leng Weiwei sees her and waves her hand at her from far away. Wan Liqing goes there. Zheng Hai is sitting beside Leng Weiwei with an instrument in his hand. He is typing some instructions on theputer. When Wan Liqing notices the seat Zhang Hai is on, she feels frozen at once! Leng Weiwei glimpses the uneasiness of Wan Liqing. She asks, Director Wan, whats wrong? Dont you feel well? Wan Liqing feels her heart almost jump out. Theputer in front of Zhang Hai is the one which she got rid of. No. I am worried that the data on myputer may be deleted. Seriously, I am worried about that... Wan Liqing says. She gives a long sigh. Leng Weiwei turns to look at Zhang Hai. She winks quickly at Zhang Hai. Zhang Hai says, Director Wan, dont worry. Other people may feel helpless. However, it is nothing to me. I can one-hundred percent guarantee that after the virus in theputer is deleted, all the information in it will remain totally safe! Zhang Hais words are just like a hammer which gives a strong hit at Wan Liqings heart. Wan Liqing reluctantly puts on a smile. She says, Thats good. Thank you. You are wee. It is my pleasure. Wan Liqing twitches her lips. She tentatively asks, Chief Editor Leng, I heard that the virus in theputer was found just a few minutes ago. Zhang Hai came here so soon. Did you know the virus in advance? Leng Weiwei shakes her head, No. I asked the military department for Zhang Hai to help deal with some things. We got to thepany and happened to learn this problem. It is lucky that we are here in time. Or, it may cause some problems. Help deal with some things...about World Era Weekly? Leng Weiwei purses her lips, Yes. There are some problems in the report of Tang Qieyings exclusive interview. World Era Weekly cant deny the responsibility for it. Zhang Hai is here to investigate the case. Hearing this, Wan Liqing turns pale. She feels herself float in the air as if she is going to fly up to the sky. Chief Editor, it was done by Xia Ning, wasnt it? Why did he investigate in World Era Weekly? Leng Weiwei mysteriously looks around. She goes closer to Wan Liqing and says by her ear, It is said that it might not be done by Xia Ning. The administration requires a reinvestigation and asks the army for assistance. Wan Liqing freezes her eyes. What does the word Reinvestigation imply? It means that the administration has found that someone else did something to the QR code! It is bad! Wan Liqing rolls her eyes. She responds at once, Chief Editor, the fewer people know it, the better. Or, we may alert the snake because of beating the grasses. When they are alert, it will be difficult for us to catch them. Thank you for your reminding. Leng Weiwei smiles, Director Wan, you are a senior in World Era Weekly. Now, you are my partner, too. I should have discussed this with you. However, I was afraid that the malicious people might notice that and make it tough for us to deal with. Therefore, I talked with Commander Yi firstly and asked Zhang Hai to help us. Wan Liqing nods as if she finally understands. She asks, Then, what is Zhang Hai going to do today? Hees here today to download the operation instructions from all theputers in the Editorial Office to check whether any abnormal operations were taken on theputers during the days when the case happened. Wan Liqing feels her heart tightened. She sweats on her forehead. Do you mean that all the operation instructions are downloaded? Chief Editor, there are many confidential documents on theputers. Well... Dont worry. As to this concern, I have got the approval from the administration and signed an agreement with the military department. It is OK. Dont worry. Leng Weiwei says and holds out her hand to pat Wan Liqings shoulder. They have signed an agreement...Leng Weiweis smile is frozen on her face. Are they going to take all the operation instructions away today? Wan Liqing swallows her saliva. She turns to look at Zhang Hai. If Zhang Hai takes all the data away today, they will find out something was done to the report of the exclusive interview very soon! Wan Liqing feels her brain in a mess. She feels so worried that it even bes a little difficult for her to breathe. If they figure it out, she will be put in jail! She will be totally done! Director Wan? Director Wan! Leng Weiwei calls her several times. When she finds no reactions from Wan Liqing, Leng Weiwei slightly lifts her lips, but only for a very little while. She holds out her hand to pat Wan Liqing forcefully. Ah! Suddenly, Wan Liqing cries in panic. In an instant, everyone in the Editorial Office turns to look at her. Wan Liqing realizes the confusion from everyone. She collects herself. Leng Weiwei asks, Director Wan, are you OK? Didnt you hear I call you just now? Oh... Wan Liqing quickly fixes her hair and responds with an excuse, I was looking at Zhang Hai and lost myself. Ha. Ha. If only I am as skillful as he is. I liked theputer when I was young. At this time, Zhang Hai turns to them, If Ms. Wan wants to learn, you can find some time and I can teach you. Hearing this, Leng Weiwei twitches her eyebrows. At the moment, someonees fast to them. A clear bang is heard and a cup of hot coffee is put on the desk in front of Zhang Hai. Wow! In an instant, Zhang Hai jumps up. The coffee sshes on him. The coffee is very hot. Zhang Hai shouts, Shu, what are you doing? Do you want to murder your husband? Hearing the words Murder Your Husband, Jing Shu lifts her eyebrows. She responds in a cold voice, Excuse me. Commander, I dont even have a boyfriend yet! Please show some respect! You dare ask me to show some respect! The coffee is hot enough to kill me! What is more annoying, the coffee sshes onto his uniform. It is hard to clean! Jing Shu smiles dismissively, Army men are all as strong as steel physically and psychologically, arent they? Do you cry because of being scalded by hot coffee? Zhang Hai stares at Jing Shu. He twitches his lips when hearing her ridicule. He is just going to respond when he suddenly glimpses that all the people in the office are looking at them. He swallows his words. He points at Jing Shu with his hand, Well. A real man doesnt fight against women. There are many people here. I wont argue with you. Commander, do you mean you are going to argue with me when there are fewer people? You! Zhang Hai widens his eyes, wondering why Jing Shu suddenly bes irrational while she usually is so obedient and smart. What? Jing Shu snorts, Bitches are pretentious! Jing Shu finishes her words and turns around to leave, stamping heavily on the ground. Zhang Hai feels shocked in confusion. What did she say? Bitch? Leng Weiweies to him with a seemingly smile, Zhang, may I ask you a personal question? Zhang Hai blinks his eyes, Yes? Do you have a girlfriend? Not expecting Leng Weiwei will ask about this, Zhang Hai feels surprised. If he honestly says no, that is very embarrassing. If he says yes, he feels a little unsure. Leng Weiwei notices that Zhang Hai feels embarrassed. She pats on his shoulder, Well. I see. You may go on working. I should not disturb you. Then, Leng Weiwei goes to Wan Liqing. Zhang Hai strokes his head. Does she see? What does she see? He didnt respond at all! Chief Editor Leng, what are we expected to do to cooperate in the investigation? Leng Weiwei hears Wan Liqings question. She shrugs her shoulders, The army will have their arrangements. We may just follow their orders. I am not sure what we are expected to do exactly. Oh... Wan Liqing responds. She thinks about solutions at once in her head, Chief Editor Leng, I am going to make some coffee. Do you want to have some? Leng Weiwei thinks for a while and says, Yes. Please. Wan Liqing walks out of the Editorial Office. Leng Weiwei looks at her back. The smiles on her face disappear in an instant. Something is confirmed. The root of the problem lies in the Editorial Office, right here! It is in the militarypound. Sweetheart, what are you doing? The cry scares Xia Ning and she almost throws the deskmp in her hand. She feels a winde to her and suddenly, the deskmp in her hand is taken away. Xia Ning feels shocked. She turns to look at her worried husband. Then, she feels amused, I carelessly poured some milk here just now. I am cleaning the desk. Look, it spurts to the deskmp. Xia Ning says and holds out her hand to take the deskmp again. Yi Yunrui takes a step backward. He puts the deskmp on another side. He holds his wifes hand and gets her to sit on the bed, You sit here. I will do the cleaning. Then, Yi Yunrui turns around and leaves the bedroom. When hees back, he takes a dust cloth with him. Darling... Xia Ning says in a sweet voice, Isnt it just a desk... You leave all the housework to me. You are pregnant. You have to be careful. OK? But, Darling, I am very careful. I am so careful that I only walk around the house or type on the keyboard. Didnt the doctor say that proper exercises were necessary? I can manage easybor like this. Walk around and type on the keyboard are proper exercises. Excepts for that, you are not allowed to do anything. Nobor. You can ask your husband to do things such as cleaning a desk or moving a deskmp. Xia Ning rolls her eyes. She feels really helpless about Yi Yunruis over protecting and over-cautious. Other people may criticize her for being ungrateful to the given happiness. The greatmander of the military region bes a househusband. That is really something far beneath him. She feels really sorry when she sees Yi Yunrui busy with everything in the house for her. She wonders whether she can figure out a way to stop her husband from doing so much. Xia Ning bites her hand. Suddenly, an idea pops up in her brain. Her eyes brighten! Chapter 469 - Play Tricks with Tricks. Chapter 469 y Tricks with Tricks. Darling, I want to go out for fun. Yi Yunrui is cleaning the desk. He pauses, It is fine to go out for fun. Wait half an hour for me. I need to finish the housework first. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. The house is tidy enough. What else does he need to do? He only needs to change his clothes and they can go. Where do you want to go? Xia Ning thinks for a while, What if I want to go out for a trip? Is that possible? You are pregnant. Wed better not take long-distance trips. We can choose somewhere near. Yi Yunrui says and goes out. When hees back, he brings a lot of nutritious food with him. He puts the food beside Xia Ning. Last time, Xia Ning ate the plums from Li Baoer. Now, she wants to eat plums every day. So, without hesitation, she takes up a plum and puts it into her mouth. At this time, the doorbell rings. Quite some peoplee. They are Leng Weiwei, Yi Yuntian and Zhang Hai. As he didst time, Yi Yuntian brings a full basket of fresh fruit. Yi Yunrui sees that. He cuts the fruit very soon and brings them a te of it. Looking at the colorful fruit, Xia Ning feels that she cant stop her chewing all day. Leng Weiwei is aware of Yi Yuntians miserable eyes. She says directly, It is found out. Wan Liqing did that. Actually, everyone is not surprised at the result. Zhang Hai puts theputer on the desk. He turns it on, I find some evidence from aputer in the Editorial Office about suspicious downloading. A colleague in the Editorial Office happened to forget to turn off the camera on that day. It was clearly recorded that Wan Liqing was sitting in front of theputer. She was typing some instructions on theputer. There were no other people in the Editorial Office at that time. Wan Liqing only went in for several minutes. Therefore, no one else knew that Wan Liqing ever went to the Editorial Office. However, the information Zhang Hai has found adds to the previous video from the camera. It can be proved that Wan Liqing did something. Leng Weiwei says, We have the evidence now. It is up to Xia Ning and Commander Yi to decide what to do. It is to be judged by the nationalws. Yi Yunrui says in a cold voice. Hum. Leng Weiwei nods, It will be judged by the nationalws. However, Wan Liqing realized the result. She has been absent from yesterday. I called her and her phone was off. Dont worry. My little brother is excellent in finding people. Yi Yuntian eats a plum when he responds. Leng Weiwei turns to nce at him. She sees a red drop of juice on Yi Yuntians lip. It is transparently shinning. Lei Weiwei feels lost...Till Yi Yuntian holds out his hand to touch her nose, Leng Weiwei seems to be woken up. She turns her face away at once. Xia Ning notices everything. She puts on a mild smile. Seemingly, her eldest brother is not alone. Leng Weiwei also has a crush on him. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while. He says, The phone is off, but it doesnt mean that it is not around its owner. Yes. Yi Yuntian puts down the fruit. He wipes his mouth. He leans to Yi Yunrui and screws his long eyes. He says mysteriously, Brother, you may imagine. Whom Wan Liqing hates most and wants to kill at this moment? As long as this person shows up, Wan Liqing will totally lose her mind and thene out regardless of anything else... No! Not waiting for his eldest brother to finish his words, Yi Yunrui freezes his face, It is too dangerous. I dont agree! Zhang Hai who is standing beside rolls his eyes. He remembers that when Yi Yunrui destroyed the strongly guarded weapon base of a country some years ago, and he was so brave and mighty that he even didnt blink his eyes. Now, isnt that only a matter of seducing a weak woman toe out? How dangerous can that be? As a matter of fact, themander has been so partial to his wife that some me has been caused. If Zhang Hai is to show up instead of Mrs. Yi, themander wont hesitate at all to confirm. Ah. Thats the difference. That is the difference between men and women... It is on the street. Her husband doesnt allow her to take a long-distance trip. However, it is good to walk in the street hand in hand with him. When she is aware that every woman around turns to look at them, in an instant, Xia Ning feels a great sense of satisfaction of vanity. All the women are looking at her husband. Yi Yunrui is handsome and strong. In addition, he wears a straight army uniform. Thebination of the born dignity and the mighty attitude of army men is enough to shock the passersby even when he is quietly walking around. Her hand is tightly held by her husband. Xia Ning can clearly feel her husbands love and consideration for her. Are you hungry? Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. They just came out of the western restaurant thirty minutes ago. She responds, No. I am not. Thirsty? No. Do you feel hot? Xia Ning gently sighs. She holds her husbands waist, I am not hungry, or thirsty or hot. I feel sweet. Yi Yunrui feels confused, Sweet? Hum. Xia Ning forcefully nods. Then, she quickly kisses her husband on his face, Happiness feels sweet. Yi Yunrui softens his eyes. He tightly holds his wifes hand. He sounds a little worried, Sweetheart, are you sure you are going to do it? Xia Ning quickly nces around. Seemingly, her husband arranges quite some people secretly around. She turns to smile at her husband, Yes. I am. She is behind us now. Sweetheart, you still have time to change your opinion... No. Xia Ning says decisively, Darling, dont worry. I will be fine. There are many people here with such a tactical n. It is impossible for anything unexpected to happen! She is very confident with her husband! Yi Yunrui sincerely looks at his wife. After quite a while, he holds out his hand to stroke her face and rubs it. At this time, an army vehicle stops in front of them. Zhang Hai gets off the car. He salutes to Yi Yunrui, Commander, it iste. Please get in the car! Yi Yunrui slightly screws his eyes, wondering why he says it iste. Does the boy me him for being slow? Sweetheart, I am leaving now. Hum. Xia Ning nods. Yi Yunrui holds her hand tightly before he lets go of her. Xia Ning sees her husband leave. She gives a sigh of relief. She opens her handbag and takes out a lollipop from it and starts to eat. Ten meters away. Wan Liqing grits her teeth. She drops the mini telescope on the seat beside her, Eat fast. You wont have the chance for it soon. On the other day, after Zhang Hai interfered in World Era Weekly, Leng Weiwei held a meeting of the staff very soon and openly announced that the report for the exclusive interview had some problem. There would be further investigation. The case had been passed to the police. She even implied that itd better for the person to turn itself into the police for merciful punishment. Merciful punishment? Shit. If they found out that she did that, Yi Yunrui would be the first one who didnt give her a break! Then, Wan Liqing found that her credit cards were frozen! She wondered whether she was totally revealed? They wanted her to turn herself in? No way! She didnt allow them to get what they wanted. She would not give in. Instead, she would have a fine life! Xia Ning, whom she hated most had be thest straw to save her life. Wan Liqing wandered stealthily around for several days. Finally, she found that Xia Ning went out of the militarypound. Unfortunately, she found that Xia Ning went out with Yi Yunrui. Wasnt Yi Yunrui themander of the military region? Why did he have so much time topany his wife? Wan Liqing disregarded the risk of exposure. She didnt give up and followed her slowly far away to wait for the chance. As if it is predestined, surprisingly, Yi Yunrui leaves at this moment for other issues! He openly leaves in the street! Ha. Ha. Wan Liqing is given the chance! Thinking about this, Wan Liqing starts the engine and follows Xia Ning. During around ten minutes, Xia Ning walks around the streets. She goes in the stores from now and then and buys some little things. Wan Liqing looks around to confirm whether Xia Ning is really all alone. When she is hesitating, Xia Ning takes up her phone to answer. She hangs up after speaking some words. Then, she stops as if she is waiting for someone toe. Wan Liqing tightens her heart. If the person Xia Ning is waiting to arrives, she will lose the chance! She is quite sure that she wont see Xia Ning easily next time... Wan Liqing presses the elerator and the car rushes towards Xia Ning as fast as lightning. People around cry with shock. The car stops suddenly in front of Xia Ning! Xia Ning has not collected herself when Wan Liqing gets off fast and forcefully draws Xia Ning to get in the car. It bangs and the door of the car is shut. In the next second, the car roars ahead to somece. Xia Ning widens her eyes. She looks pale. After quite a while, she asks, Who are you? Why do you draw me here? Leng Liqing snorts, If you want to live, shut up! Throw all your jewelry and bags out of the window. Xia Ning hesitates. Then, she cries, Wan Liqing! You are Wan Liqing! Wan Liqing, why do you take me here? Let me get off! Wan Liqing cries, Shit! He takes out a pistol from the seat and points at Xia Nings forehead, I will count to ten. Throw all your jewelry and your bags out of the car. Or, I will shoot! Now! The womans husband is Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui is deep and wise. She wonders whether he puts any instruments on his wife. Xia Ning is seriously scared. She doesnt start to take any actions until Wan Liqing counts to three. She even trembles to do so. Because she is pregnant, she doesnt wear much jewelry. There are some hairpins and a handbag and...her wedding ring. Liqing, I cant take off my ring. Please, this is my wedding ring. Can I keep it? Xia Ning finds Wan Liqing staring at her. She takes a cold breath, I really, really cant take it off. Sister Liqing, please dont be angry. I will honestly listen to you. I will do what you ask me to do. Please dont hurt my baby and me... Wan Liqing nces at Xia Nings tinum ring. She doesnt think that little thing can cause any problem. In addition, it is true that it is hard to take off a wedding ring. It will take some time even if she cuts Xia Nings finger off. And, if Xia Ning loses her consciousness, she wont cooperate with her and help her run away. Take out your phone and call Yi Yunrui. Tell him that you are with me. He has to cancel the prohibition against me for exchange. After I leave, you will be set free. Xia Ning feels confused. As if she remembers something, she cries, which shocks Wan Liqing greatly. Bitch, why do you cry? Cautious! I may tremble my hand and shoot you to death! Sorry...Sorry. My phone is in the handbag and I threw it out of the car just now.... Chapter 470 - To Take Over the Car and Save the Woman!

Chapter 470 To Take Over the Car and Save the Woman!

Wan Liqing widens her eyes in surprise, realizing the damn woman has thrown her phone, too! When something happens, most people will look for their phones, while this woman directly throws her phone away. When she is scared, she is totally a fool. She is driving and it may cause a car ident if she makes the call. In addition, she doesnt know whether anyone is following her. Wan Liqing decides to find a quiet ce to make sure she is safe before taking the next step. Thinking about this, Wan Liqing speeds up the car. She hits quite a lot of things on the way. Wan Liqing, are you kidnapping me? Wan Liqing hears Xia Nings foolish question. She shouts in a low voice, Shut up! My husband said that you did something to the report of Tang Qieyings exclusive interview. I was unsure about that. Now, you kidnap me. Arent you making a confession? Wan Liqing turns to nce at Xia Ning. Her eyes gleam confusedly. Wasnt she scared to death? How can she ask such a question? You dont need to know what I have done! If you dont shut up at once, the bullets are blind. Where are you taking me? Wan Liqing, I have to remind you that no matter where you take me, and my husband will find me. What you are doing will only increase your crime. I said Shut Up! The car goes very fast, and Wan Liqing is very impatient. Xia Ning thinks for a while. She says in a serious voice, Wan Liqing, I am very scared. However, if you want to make me the thing for any exchange, I wont do it as you expect. You are here now. What nonsense are you talking about? One more word, I will shoot you... If you do, you will cause a car ident. Wan Liqing, you spend so many efforts in taking me here. You want to save your life, dont you? You wont be so stupid. You may let me go, or I will keep speaking. Wan Liqing slightly frowns. Her eyes gleam strangely. I doubted that you have anything to do with that case. Now, seemingly, you really did something to the report. Wan Liqing, actually, I dont understand. Why did you go against me? Do you hate me so much? Wan Liqing bites her lower lip. She restrains the me of anger in her heart. Xia Ning is acting abnormally. Is it because of Gu Luan? That is why you hate me, isnt it? When Gu Luan is mentioned, Wan Liqing changes her color. Xia Ning is aware of the tiny emotional changes of Wan Liqing. She turns to look at her, I can understand that you hate me. If I were not here, you and Gu Luan might have some chances. However, Wan Liqing, there is something you have to understand. There are no reasons for love. Once one has a crush on someone, it will be difficult for him to like someone else. You gave up Gu Luan once. So, it is hard for you to earn him back. In addition, Gu Luan and I have known each other for a long time. If you want to have him back, you have to get my approval first. Xia Ning glimpses that Wan Liqing looks sad. She continues to add fuel to the me, It is not surprising. Wan Liqing, the biggest difference between you and me is that you easily give up while I dont. As long as there are still any chances, I will never give up. Therefore, I have a happier life now. To tell you the truth, if you dont set me free. I may tell on you to Gu Luan and you will have fewer chances. If you let me go now, I may consider speaking some good words about you to him... Who do you think you are? Do I need you to speak for me? Gu Luan prefers me to you. This is an undeniable truth! It is no use arguing about that. You did something to the report of Tang Qieyings exclusive interview in order to get rid of me so that I would permanently leave World Era Weekly and disappear from the sight of Gu Luan, didnt you? As a woman, you are really childish in your methods and thoughts. How can do earn Gu Luan back in this way? Ah... Wan Liqing flies into a fury when she hears Xia Ning sigh. She cant help crying out, This n may be bad, but even if it cant kick you away, it will ruin your reputation! Tang Qieyings fans and supporters will give you no room to survive! Hearing this, Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. Ha. Someone has just confessed her crime. Unsurprisingly, men cant stand provocation while women cant stand irritation. The only man who can make Wan Liqing lose her mind is Gu Luan. Wan Liqing finds Xia Ning stop speaking. She thinks for a while and suddenly she widens her eyes. In an instant, she seems to understand what happens! Sweetheart, keep the steering wheel under control! Suddenly, Xia Ning hears Yi Yunruis voice from themunication instrument in her ears. Xia Ning pauses her actions. Wan Liqing sitting opposite of her has taken the pistol in her hand. Her eyes gleam cruelly. Wan Liqing stares at Xia Ning angrily and points the gun at her. The woman dares to set her up! Not expecting that the change suddenly takes ce, Xia Ning looks at the ck muzzle and feels shocked! She finds her brain nk! At this time, a loud sound is heard above the car as if somethingnded on the top of the car. Then... It bangs. ... A shot is heard and someone falls down at once... Xia Ning looks at Wan Liqing who lowers her head. Yi Yunruis words pop up in her brain at once. She puts her hand on the steering wheel immediately to keep the car under control. At this time, two green army vehiclese to her car on the left and on the right respectively while some other army vehicles slowlye from ahead. At the same time, she hears another bang which shocks her greatly. Then, a hand is held out to open the door. Yi Yunrui fast gets in the car. In the next second, Wan Liqing is thrown out of the car by him. Yi Yunrui puts his hand on the steering wheel. He moves his hands and feet and a sharp scratch of the drift of the car is heard. The car pulls up stably by the side of the road. Xia Ning feels shocked. She sits there nkly. Yi Yunrui jumped to the top of the car, shot Wan Liqing and broke the window and stopped the car...All the difficult actions arepleted smoothly. It took only around ten seconds. Sweetheart, are you OK? After stopping the car, Yi Yunrui checks carefully on her wife to see whether she is hurt. Xia Ning shakes her head. She hasnt collected herself from what happened just now. Once the car stops, some army vehiclese to them at once from around. There is even an ambnce among them. Soon, they surround the car Yi Yunrui is in. Yi Yunrui holds out his hand. He holds his wife to get off the car. Xia Ning sees Wan Liqing who is on the ground not far away. She asks, Darling, is she...dead? I used a rubber bullet. The cars around were cleared away. She fell on the ground. She might at most break her bone. She cant die. To kill Wan Liqing is just as easy as to kill an ant. Yi Yunrui is good at fighting. He is good at killing, too. However, how can he allow Wan Liqing to die so easily? Die? She has to take the responsibility for what she has done. She needs to pay for that first! Xia Ning sees that Wan Liqing is taken into the ambnce. She puts her head on Yi Yunruis chest. She listens to his strong heartbeats and feels the warmth of his thick chest. Till this moment she feels rxed. It was really too dangerous just now. If Yi Yunrui hadnte in time, Wan Liqing would have shot her. It is right. She tricked Wan Liqing to confess. However, it seemed that she took a too dangerous step. Dont ever do that again. Yi Yunruis voice sounds deep. He closes his eyes and tightly holds his wife. After his wife got in Wan Liqings car, he followed the car all the way and listened to their conversation. He found the condition to get more and more dangerous. Then, he made a sudden decision and opened the door of the car and directly jumped into Wan Liqings car. Xia Ning finds her husbands heartbeats out of control. She holds out her hand to stroke her husbands chest. She gently responds, Hum. I wont do that again. Dont worry. Dont worry. His wifeforts him as if he is a kid. Yi Yunrui feels embarrassed about that. Even when faced with the rain of bullets, he has never blinked his eyes. Even in the worst and hardest environment, he has never changed his determination. In the battles, he is themander. He can never show whatever he thinks...However, when he faces his wife, the woman he loves most, he tends to feel panic easily. Someone knocks at the door of the car and Zhang Hais voice is heard, Commander, Wan Liqings arm is broken. The bullet didnt hurt her seriously. Except that, there are only scratches. She has been sent to the hospital. Keep an eye on her closely. If she runs away, you all are to be punished by the militaryws! Zhang Hai takes a cold breath, Yes, Sir! It iste at night. It is dark and windy outside the window. The trees rustle, which makes the night seem to be quieter. Xia Ning lies on one side of the bed. She bites her fingers and ponders in her heart. Yi Yunrui has been reading military magazines for a few hours. The bedmp is still on. Seemingly, his husband is going to stand it over the night. At nightfall, Yi Yunrui was worried and took her to the hospital for another careful check. They didnte home until it was confirmed that she was fine. Then, Yi Yunrui silently cooked a lot of delicious food. He is silent and doesnt speak for several hours. Yi Yunruis eyes look soft but his mouth is pursed into a line. Yi Yunrui is upset! She has been married to Yi Yunrui for years. She knows that every time when Yi Yunrui is worried about something, he will be silent as he is now. Every time when it happens, she will use all kinds of methods to seduce or threaten him. Then, Commander Yi will speak. Most of the time, what Yi Yunrui says at this time are always something like...that he is jealous! Therefore, she draws a conclusion of rule: The unhappier Yi Yunrui looks, the more jealous he is! Ahem! Yi Yunrui is jealous? Seemingly, it is impossible to happen today. Who is he jealous of? Xia Ning listens to Yi Yunruis turning the pages of the book. She thinks for quite a while. Suddenly, two words pop up in her brain: Gu Luan. Hum...Whom she talked about most today was Gu Luan. Then, it must have something to do with Gu Luan. Thinking about this, Xia Ning rolls her eyes. It is almost impossible for her to make Yi Yunrui to take the initiative to tell what he is thinking about. However, she really doesnt want her husband to feel upset because of this unimportant issue. Therefore, Xia Ning frowns. She says in azy voice, Darling...I feel very ufortable...Oh... Chapter 471 - Let Me Take the Initiative

Chapter 471 Let Me Take the Initiative

Yi Yunrui, who is concentrating on the magazine, hears his wifes painful cry. He drops the magazine at once. Like a bullet out of a gun, he rushes to hold his wife and asks worriedly, Whats wrong? Whats wrong with you? My stomach... it is painful... Xia Ning says and takes a deep breath. Stomachache? Yi Yunrui turns pale. He says, I will take you to see the doctor... Darling. Xia Ning holds Yi Yunruis hand. She says in a miserable voice, It is no use going to the hospital. Pregnant women are not supposed to take any medicine. We will go to the hospital. There may be something we can do rather than keeping you painful. Yi Yunrui says and tries to carry his wife up. Darling! Not expecting that Yi Yunrui will act so worriedly, Xia Ning fakes a painful cry. She turns around and hugs him. Yi Yunrui feels shocked to see his wifes reaction. He looks at her in surprise. She lies on him. Is that the correct reaction of ... stomachache? Sweetheart. Yi Yunrui takes a deep breath. He closes his eyes and says in a low voice, Get up. Now, he can be absolutely sure that the stomachache issue is a lie. Her hands are acting very naughtily! If they keep this posture for another while, he will definitely lose control of himself! The period of the first three months of pregnancy is risky. No matter how hard, he has to grit his teeth to control himself! He has been trying very hard to restrain his desire during these three months. What his wife is doing now is very dangerous! Yi Yunrui deliberately lowers his voice to speak. It sounds a little hoarse. It is very sexy. Xia Ning feels excited. Unconsciously, she hugs Yi Yunrui even more tightly. Sexy men are attractive, not to mention that the man is Yi Yunrui! Hum... No. I am not getting up! Xia Ning says in a coy voice. Sweetheart, ... get up now... Xia Ning hears his voice. She feels herself float. Darling, ... are you unhappy? Why are you so quiet the whole day? Yes, this is the effect she wants. If Yi Yunrui doesnt respond, she will go on lying on him. Her husband will never remove her. He is afraid that he may hurt her. Yi Yunrui helplessly closes his eyes. It turns out that his wife uses this method to force him to tell the truth. I am not... Hum! He has not finished his words when his wife blows on his neck, which makes his nerves tightened like a bowstring. It is a bowstring which tends to break anytime. Damn it. Doesnt the woman realize that she is ying with fire? Darling, dont lie to me. Be honest, tell me who you are mad at? If you dont tell me, I wont get off from you. Xia Ning says while drawing circles on Yi Yunruis chest. Yi Yunrui frowns tightly. He holds her naughty hand with his big hand. He gives a sigh, How are you going to face Gu Luan in the future? Gu Luan! She is right! It is about Gu Luan! Ha. Her husband is jealous of Gu Luan! She has guessed that right! Xia Ning curls her lips. She pouts to say, He saved my life. How am I going to face him? Can I treat him as an elder brother... No! Yi Yunrui interrupts in a deep voice. He opens his mouth. But he swallows the words on the tip of his tongue. Hum? No? Why? Xia Ning lifts to look at his husband whose face is red because of restraining himself. Xia Ning wonders whether she is too cruel to her husband. Yi Yunrui grits his teeth, You are not allowed to have other rtions with him! Xia Ning smiles, Thats silly. It is impossible. Impossible? Yi Yunrui widens his eyes. He feels his body tightened and the me of anger rapidly spreads all over it. The words seem to make Yi Yunrui as furious as an oil bucket which seems to explode anytime. Ahem! Easy! Easy! Xia Ning puts her husbands hand on her belly, The baby is here. Keep your temper. Dont scare the baby. Yi Yunrui feels the warmth from his palm. He feels his heart softened. In an instant, the anger disappears. He cant but gives a sigh. He is jealous. He is furious. If anyone else ever shows any interest in his wife, he has the desire to peel him alive! Xia Ning puts on a mild smile. She says gently, My husband is you. It is always you. Gu Luan is my superior. My feeling about him is the normal one in themunication of human beings. You dont allow it. That is impossible. I am a human being and I have the normal feelings of a human being. The man she loves is Yi Yunrui now. It will be him in the future and forever. It will always be Yi Yunrui! She will also confess to Yi Yunrui about another case, but not now. Well. His wife chops logic. Yi Yunrui cant but be tolerant of her. Yi Yunrui holds her hand tightly. He restrains the physical desire. He grits his teeth to ask, Ning, can you... get off me now? If she were not pregnant, she would never get any chances to get off him with the current posture at this time! Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows. She slightly lifts her body and gets closer to him. She blows on his face and asks slowly, Darling, you have restrained yourself for a long time, havent you? Hearing this, Yi Yunrui almost trembles! Ning! Do you know what you are doing? ...Oh! Yi Yunrui has not finished his words, when his mouth is kissed by the eager woman. Yi Yunrui feels the me of desire overwhelmingly burn inside him and swallow thest drop of his senses. Oh... no. No. You cant... Yi Yunrui struggles. He holds Xia Nings shoulders forcefully and wants to push her away. However, nothing he does seems to be rejecting her, instead, it looks that he is encouraging her to go on. Consciously, he tells himself to keep control while physically, and he wants her to continue. Unbelievably, Yi Yunrui realizes what is happening: she is trying to have sex with him! Ahem. It cant happen to him. However, now, at this moment, it is happening. Besides, it is her instead of him taking the initiative... Xia Ning passionately kisses him. Then, she takes a deep breath. She is really unwilling to let go of him. They are normal people. He has the desire, so does she! Sometimes, the desire of women can actually be stronger than that of men. However, at this time, she is clear about what she is doing and what she is expected to do. Darling. Xia Ning gently strokes his handsome face. She says in a hoarse voice, You have controlled yourself for a long time, havent you? Tonight, let me serve you. Yi Yunrui widens his eyes. He stares at his wife in disbelief. Not waiting for his responses, his wife lowers her head and gently kisses here and there. His steely determination melts. He may be as strong as refined steel, while his wife is as tender and soft as water. When faced with her, he is always the one to give in. He sees his wife going gradually downwards and hisst drop of senses is announced to retreat. He strokes his wifes head and closes his eyes. He opens his mouth. It is expected to be a gasp offort. However, it turns out to be a low and deep moan with pleasure... The night is quiet and peaceful. The couple inside the house has a very sweet time... When Xia Ning wakes up, she feels surprised to find that Yi Yunrui holds her tightly and he is ... still sleeping! That is a miracle! For all these years, it is the first time for Yi Yunrui to sleep sounder and wake upter than her! Xia Ning remembers what happened in the previous night. Her face turns red. Last night, she heard his moans and saw his reactions. She wanted to satisfy all her husbands desires and led him to reach orgasm several times. Actually, it is beyond her expectation that even though she only made love with her husband in this way, he was so excited. It is imaginable if they had real sex, how animally passionate her husband would be! Wait! When they had sex in the past, was her husband always considerate to protect her? God! There were a few times that she was so exhausted that she fell asleep in Yi Yunruis embrace. If thats not enough for him, well... Unconsciously, Xia Ning takes a cold breath. She lifts to look at Yi Yunruis quiet sleeping face. The shape and the lines on his face look as perfect as that of a god. She likes the face very much. She sticks out her finger and gently draws his face. This is her husband. He is her lovely husband! It is impossible for her to give him up. It wont happen all this life! No matter how many womene for him, no matter how many difficulties she has to go through, she will never let go of him again! Even if... she lets go, she knows that Yi Yunrui will definitely draw her back. Xia Ning feels sweet in her heart. She cant help holding her husbands face and giving him a kiss on his pink lips. She nces at the clock. It is nine in the morning. Her husband is still sleeping. Well... she thinks of making breakfast for her husband. All these years, she has never prepared breakfast for her husband. It was always Yi Yunrui who made breakfast. Thinking about this, Xia Ning gently gets away from Yi Yunruis embrace and tiptoes off the bed... Suddenly, she feels her waist held. In the next second, she falls back to the embrace and she was unwilling to leave. Where are you going? The deep and maic voice is heard over her head. Xia Ning is shocked. She purses her lips, I... I am going to have some water. Darling, you are tired. You may sleep for another while. Yi Yunrui holds her more tightly. He opens his eyes, You stay here. I will go to bring some water for you. Then, Yi Yunrui gets up. He walks out of the bedroom. Xia Ning looks at his back and curls her lips. Seemingly, her n of making breakfast for her husband wont be realized today. After a while, Yi Yunrui brings a cup of warm water. He passes the water to Xia Ning and asks, Do you feel hungry? I will go to make breakfast for you. Wait for a while. Yi Yunrui wants to leave. But Xia Ning stops him, Can I go to make breakfast together with you? Yi Yunrui wants to say no. But when she sees his wifes begging eyes, his heart softens. He strokes her hair and responds, Yes. However, you have to agree that I will be the person in charge and you have to listen to me. OK? Xia Ning nods. Then, after she boils some water and takes some eggs, a bag of milk and some sausages from the refrigerator. Yi Yunrui orders her to sit beside to have a rest. Have a rest? She is not tired at all! Anyway, she likes to look at her husbands back when he is preparing breakfast. Some people say that men are attractive when they are working. But Xia Ning feels men more attractive when they are doing housework! Soon, breakfast is ready. It is the traditional nutritious breakfast: milk, sausages and fried, eggs added with some sandwiches. They sit at the table and enjoy breakfast happily. At this time, Yi Yunruis phone rings. It is from Zhang Hai. Commander, Wan Liqing has made the confession. She said that the indecent photos of Tang Qieying were given to her by another woman. She was only responsible to put them on the website. Yi Yunrui hesitates. He takes up a piece of tissue to wipe the oil on his wifes lips and asks, Who is that woman? Chapter 472 - Another Letter of Appointment

Chapter 472 Another Letter of Appointment

Commander, as to that woman... Zhang Hai hesitates at the other end of the phone, Wan Liqing said that she didnt know her. She didnt see clearly the womans face when she passed the video to her. She didnt know the name of her, either. She said that she knew nothing about her except hearing her voice. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui thinks for a while and asks, Did Wan Liqing remember when she met this woman and got the video from her? Yes, she did. Good. Keep an eye on her. Tell Director Tong to take her to the police office. Yes, Commander! Yi Yunrui still wants to say something. However, his phone rings for another call. It is Gu Luan. Gu Luan? Zhang Hai, keep me posted with any news. Then, not waiting for Zhang Hais responses, Yi Yunrui presses the answer button. He nces at his wife and says, Hello, Mr. Gu. Hearing the words Mr. Gu, Xia Ning widens her eyes. She looks at Yi Yunrui in surprise. Commander Yi, ... is Ning with you? Gu Luans voice sounds very weak at the other end of the phone. However, byparison, he seems to be better. Yes. Do you want to speak to her? No need. Commander Yi, can you twoe to the hospital now? Fifteen minutester, Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning arrive at Gu Luans ward in the C City Military Region Hospital. Gu Luan looks very pale. He is having infusion on his hand while there are a few inspection instruments around. However, generally speaking, he looks better. When Gu Luan sees Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning, his eyes gleam withplicated emotion. He looks at Xia Ning for quite a while and says, Ning, all these days, I have brought trouble and inconvenience to you. I am sorry. I am not trying to deny my responsibility. After I get better, I will go to give myself up and confess everything. Xia Ning purses her lips. Actually, Gu Luan didntmit serious crimes while Jiang Yongran didnt turn him in C to be exact, Jiang Yongran avoided this issue during the inquiry. With his background, Gu Luan cant be sentenced to any serious punishments. If Gu Luan gives himself up, he will lose all the achievements he has worked hard to make. Is he really willing to do that? Isnt the consequence too bad? Are you... really going to give yourself up? Xia Ning asks. Actually, she wants to ask Gu Luan to think it over again. Gu Luan looks at Xia Ning for another while. He lowers his head and gives a sigh, I cant face myself and I cant face someone, either. Ning, you dont need to persuade me. When Gu Luan says someone, he means Xia Ning. Xia Ning understands. However, because Yi Yunrui is here while he knows nothing about what happened between Gu Luan and her, it is inconvenient for her to talk about some issues. Gu Luan turns to Yi Yunrui. He pats on Xia Nings hand and says, Ning, you are really married to a great husband. Commander Yi ... is a nice guy. This is the truth. Though he denied this in his heart all the time. Most of the time, he doesnt like Yi Yunrui. However, every time, when Xia Ning is in danger, it is always Yi Yunrui who protects her safely. It is correct that he spent more time staying with Xia Ning, but Yi Yunrui understands better what Xia Ning wants than he does. It is ironic that all the time, he has been creating trouble for Xia Ning, though he always says that he has been protecting her. Xia Ning feels a little sad. She doesnt know what she can say tofort him. She is clear that Gu Luan loves her and she understands how difficult it is for Gu Luan to say these words. After quite a while, Xia Ning responds, Director Gu, thank you. Gu Luan gently smiles. He shakes his head, Ning, I am not a director any longer. You really need to call me Luan in the future. Xia Ning feels shocked, Not a director? What happened? Gu Luan takes out a document from the drawer beside him. He passes it to Xia Ning, Ning, this is a Letter of Appointment from the headquarters of World Era Weekly in the US, you may read it carefully yourself. Xia Ning takes over the Letter of Appointment. When she reads it, she is shocked by surprise! The Letter of Appointment is for her. She is appointed as the Director of World Era Weekly in the Asian areas! God. It means that she is the boss of World Era Weekly in China! That is an important position! Does she make any mistakes? All these years, she has been dreaming of bing a director. She thought that she might not be able to make this dream realized all her life. However, the Letter of Appointment seriously tells her the truth: yes, she is the director now! She is the director of World Era Weekly! Xia Ning reads it carefully many times. She feels excited. But she can hardly believe it. She asks, Director Gu, seriously, whats this? Because of my health condition, I quitted from World Era Weekly. The headquarter asked me to rmend to someone to them. I rmended you. And the headquarters approved it. Xia Ning feels surprised. Gu Luan exins very clearly. But as a matter of fact, how can it be so easy? World Era Weekly is always in the frontier of trends. It is a world-famous weekly with authority. Every one of its employees is chosen based on strict standards, not to mention the senior managing staff. Even if Gu Luan rmends her, there will still be all those tests to pass before she is approved. She cant believe that she is promoted so easily with the simple rmendation of Gu Luan. Gu Luan is aware of Xia Nings confusion. He adds, Ever since you were elected the best employee, the headquarters has been paying attention to you. They sent many people to test you. You fool, you dont know how many tests you have passed, do you? Actually, when I said that I would quit, the headquarters mentioned you and I agreed with them. Director Gu, this... Gu Luan waves his hand to motion Xia Ning to stop speaking, Ning, you are given this position for your capability. I am only supporting the promotion. After I get better, I will give myself up to the police. I dont know what the punishment will be. Anyway, I have fought for over ten years. I think I need to have a rest now. Maybe I will go to the US. What I am going to do will be something to be decided in a few years. Director Gu, do you think it worthy of giving up everything? Is it necessary? Gu Luan turns to Xia Ning. He smiles, Again, dont call me Director Gu. Will you? I am not a director now. Whether it is worthy or not...Ahem! Gu Luan hasnt finished his words when he coughs. Xia Ning goes to get some water for him at once. At this time, Yi Yunrui passes a cup of warm water to her. Xia Ning takes it over and smiles at her husband. She passes the water to Gu Luan, You may drink some water first. You have just got better. Dont speak so much. Thank you. Gu Luan takes over the water for a sip. After a while, he continues, We have to pause, sometimes. We pause and think about what we are going to do next and how to do it. Xia Ning slightly frowns. She suddenly holds Gu Luans hand and says, Luan, what happened has passed. I know you have done a lot to make it up. Actually, I dont me you. In my opinion, Aunt Zhou wouldnt me you, either. You dont need to torture yourself in this way. If you go to give yourself in, you will have some stains in your life. You may consider taking other ways or things to make it up. Gu Luan nces at Xia Nings hand. He feels warm, but also a little sad in his heart. It has been a long time. He has imagined thousands of times that he holds Nings hand. They wander all over the world and spend their life together. Ning, dont worry about me. I have carefully thought it over. You dont need to persuade me, either. Gu Luan says and slowly draws his hand away. He pats on the Letter of Appointment, Ning, your wish is to be a director. Now, your dreames true. Gu Luan smiles and continues, Anyway, to be honest, it is not easy to be a director. Ning, you really need to think about it carefully. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. What Gu Luan says is not a threat. It is the truth. It is not easy to be a director. Gu Luan has been one for so long a time mainly because of his strong family background. While Xia Ning... well, her husband is Yi Yunrui. She is guaranteed in the matter of background. As to her personal capability, she has been working in the news industry for almost ten years. She is confident with herself in the aspect of work experience. Therefore, she believes that she can do the director jobs well! Besides, Yi Yunrui will be with her. She has nothing to fear. Her lovely husband said that no matter what trouble she might cause, he would help her do the cleanup. However, does her husband agree with her bing the director? Thinking about this, Xia Ning turns to Gu Luan and asks, Luan, did the headquarters say when I was required to reply to them? Do I need to reply at once? This Letter of Appointment has just arrived today. The headquarters requires a response within three days. Ning, you may think carefully about it. You are pregnant now. It is quite a hard job. Gu Luan turns to Yi Yunrui and says slowly, It is a real burden. I hope Commander Yi can help you bear some. The two men look at each other in the eyes. Something unusually can be smelt in the air. Yi Yunrui takes a step forward. He puts his hands on his wifes shoulder. He says word by word, Mr. Gu, dont worry. Ning is my wife. I will support her all my life. They have another brief conversation. Since Gu Luan is still weak, after a while, Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui left the hospital. Xia Ning holds the Letter of Appointment tightly in her hand. She feels very excited. Yi Yunrui notices the excitement on his wifes face. He looks at her sincerely with vague pride and admiration in his eyes. Unconsciously, he puts on a smile on his face. His wife is awesome! Suddenly, as if she suddenly remembers something, Xia Ning cries worriedly, Shit! I was too excited just now and forgot an important issue! Yi Yunrui holds her hand, Whats the matter? Xia Ning frowns. Actually, it is not about an issue. It is about a person! It is about Chief Editor Leng. Her position is higher than mine. She has been working for a longer time than me in World Era Weekly. Now, I am bing a director. I wonder what she will think... Leng Weiwei always looks cool as if she doesnt care about anything. However, it is a cruel truth that Xia Ning bes her superior. It is totally reasonable for her to feel displeased. If Leng Weiwei is unhappy, it may lead to some conflicts between them. Then, it will be troublesome if her eldest brother Yi Yuntian knows it! Chapter 473 - Confession

Chapter 473 Confession

Whats wrong? Yi Yunrui is aware of the anxiety on his wifes face. He pats her back and says, I am here. Dont worry. Tell me what happens. Xia Ning purses her lips. It is because her husband is here that she feels worried! She clearly notices the feeling of her eldest brother-inw to Leng Weiwei. It is natural for a man to be partial to his woman. When conflicts really appear between Leng Weiwei and her, Yi Yuntian will have some problem with Yi Yunrui, too. I... Xia Ning gives a sigh. She frankly responds, I am afraid that Weiwei will have some disagreements. Our eldest brother likes Weiwei. There may be some conflicts toe. Yi Yunrui hesitates. He thinks for a while, Dont worry about this issue. I willmunicate with my brother. His wifes concern is reasonable. However, he knows his brothers capabilities very well. As long as his brother agrees, Leng Weiwei will naturally be fine with the result. Unless...whom Leng Weiwei loves is not Yi Yuntian. It is in the militarypound. There are quite a few documents on the table. Xia Ning holds her head with her hands. She feels a little lost because of the sudden good luck. The President of Junhao Group and the Director of World Era Weekly in the Asian area, either of the two titles can be a lifelong target for normal people to fight for. Within a few days, she is given both of them. At this time, the TV reports news. As it is said, the case about Tang Qieyings indecent photos is closed. The perpetrator is a woman surnamed Wan, who used to be an employee in World Era Weekly. It is found that she made use of the convenience of her job and uploaded the illegal files. The woman surnamed Xia who was previously involved in the case is proved to be innocent. Police are investigating the frame-up against Xia. Police said that the result woulde out in a few days. We may continue to report about the development of this case. XX TV Station reports. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. So far, she has been cleared of all the three cases where she got involved in. She even got some benefits from them: she bes a president and a director. All these owe to her husband. Without his help, she might have been put in jail now, instead of sitting at her own home. There are too many people trying to pull her down. She really cant deal with everything all by herself. At this time, Yi Yunruies out of the kitchen. He puts two tes in front of her. On one of them, there is the fruit, while the other, nutritious snacks. There is also a cup of nutritious drink for her. Ah. She is really taken care as a princess. Xia Ning takes up the drink for a sip. It is sweet and delicious. She holds her husbands hand, Darling, thank you very much. Yi Yunrui smiles, You are wee, my sweetheart! Xia Ning feels warm in her heart. She holds Yi Yunruis hand on her face and rubs it there, Darling, did you hear the news? Your wife can finally show up in the streets. Thats silly, when cant you show up in the streets? Who dares to stop his wife? Xia Ning giggles. She looks at the steaming drink in her hand, wondering whether she should tell her husband what Gu Luan did to her some days ago. What are you thinking about? Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunrui, remembering that Yi Yunrui was jealous of Gu Luan for quite some time on the other day. If she confesses, who knows how furious her husband will be? However, if she doesnt confess about that, she knows what Yi Yunrui can do. When it is found out by him, he will be more furious. Xia Ning nces at the food on the table. She takes a deep breath and gets mentally prepared with the result that Yi Yunrui may be angry and she may not have nice things to eat in a long time. She puts down the cup and says, Darling, I am going to confess something to you now. You may be very and very furious. You may even turn your back on me for some time. However, I only have one requirement. After I confess to you, you are not going to anyone for revenge. Can you agree? Yi Yunrui feels very confused about his wifes words. He asks, What do you mean? You have to agree first. Or, I wont tell you. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while. He nods, OK. Go ahead. His husband agrees. Xia Ning feels a little released, It happened a month ago. At that time, you hadnte back from Beijing. There was some confrontation between Gu Luan and me... When she says, Xia Ning stealthily nces at Yi Yunruis face. When she finds him listening carefully, she continues, On that day, I was drugged by Jiang Yongran. Gu Luan took me to his vi. Then, we had some confrontation there and I was hurt. He sent me to the hospital. It was on that day when I knew that I was pregnant. Xia Ning says and pays attention to the expressions on her husbands face. She intentionally skips the sensitive part and tries her best to narrate the incident carefully in order to reduce the shock to the least to Yi Yunrui. That is all. Darling, Gu Luan is my senior schoolmate. He has known me for a long time. He courted me in many ways, some of which are quite irrational. However, nothing happened between us. Darling, I didnt do anything humiliating you. As to Gu Luan, Xia Ning purses her lips, he saved me twice. If he hadnt saved me, I might have been dead. I can understand that you may be angry and sad about this. However, since Gu Luan saved me, can we just let go of what happened previously? Just now, you also heard in the hospital that Gu Luan nned to give himself up to police and then leave. Darling... can you give him a break? Yi Yunrui notices the begging and expectation in his wifes eyes. As a matter of fact, he learned all about that incident before. On the next day of the incident, he got the video, together with the mini video recorder used by Gu Luan. When he watched the video, he felt angry. But what he felt more seriously was heartbroken pain. When he saw the sharp ss be stuck into his wifes shoulder, he felt so painful that he even forgot to breathe! It was no less than the pain when a heart was stuck by thousands of arrows! When he met Gu Luan for the first time after he came back, he tried hard to restrain his urge to kill him. He was more concerned about how his wife felt. Everything was an ident. If Gu Luan hadnt saved his wife, he would have considered getting rid of Gu Luan secretly in some extreme way! There are many missing people in the world. If Yi Yunrui has the intention to do anything, no one can find out any clues of it. Even Gu Luans father wont be able to find out any traces. It is a sensitive issue. It is understandable that his wife didnt confess to him. He would keep the secret in his heart forever. However, now, his wife confesses to him. He feels very d. What he is concerned about is not whether he is humiliated or not. He knows that his wife will never do anything to humiliate him. He felt heartbroken because of the way his wife took to deal with the case. She chose to hurt herself to defend her reputation... The scene that his wife was in blood kept appearing in his brain for quite a long time. He had the same nightmare every night. He felt his heart so painful... She was really a little fool. If that was the only option she had to deal with the case, he would rather not mind what happened on that day. There is only one person that he will never leave all this life. That person is Xia Ning. Xia Ning finds her husband silent. She feels more and more nervous. After having a mental struggle, she holds her husbands hand tightly. She says in a miserable voice, Darling, I know I am wrong. I shouldnt be so na?ve. I will be more careful in the future. I wont allow anyone to have any chances for that. Darling, please dont be mad at me. Please dont be angry... You little fool. Yi Yunrui puts his wifes hand on his chest. He reaches to hold his wife into his embrace. He strokes her hair and says, I am not angry. I am fine. However, you have to promise me one thing. Xia Ning blinks her eyes, What is it? Yi Yunrui says word by word, Never hurt yourself again! Hearing his words, Xia Ning trembles in shock! Never hurt yourself again... Wait. Could Yi Yunrui learn about the incident before? Darling, did you know it... She has not finished her words when Yi Yunrui stops her by putting his finger on her lips. Didnt you say it? We may let go of those happened in the past. Well. I will let go. But do you agree to my requirement? He moves his finger. But when he finds Xia Ning want to speak, he puts it back again, Yes, or no? I dont want to hear other words from you. Seemingly, Yi Yunrui knew the truth long before. Anyway, her husband is so powerful. What can be hidden from him? He obviously knew everything, while he didnt mention any at all. Xia Ning is shocked by all kinds of emotions. She feels moved, realizing that her husband sincerely loves her and does everything for her benefits. With tears in her eyes, Xia Ning nods, Yes, I agree. But you also need to promise me that you have to be safe. No matter what happens, you have to keep yourself safe. Yi Yunruis wise eyes soften. He hugs his wife more tightly, OK. They look tenderly at each other, sweetly and more and more closely... The most romantic thing I can imagine is to be getting old slowly with you... Suddenly, the phone rings unsentimentally. They feel surprised. Xia Ning kisses her husband on his lips fast and holds out her hand to get her phone. Oh? No one calls her! Isnt that the song of her phone ring? Xia Ning finds that Yi Yunruis phone is vibrating. She realizes that her lovely husband has changed his phone ring music to be the same with hers. Yi Yunrui smiles with a little embarrassment. He takes the phone over and reads the words on the screen: Commander Xie. Hello, Commander! Oh...Rui, how is your long vacation? Isnt it sweet? Ah, you dont call me at all. Those boys are driving me crazy. Yi Yunrui smiles, Commander, you are kidding. Does anything happen in the military region? Commander Xie has been Yi Yunruis superior for many years. They have some distance between their ages, however, there is no distance at their behaviors at all. As army men, they are not used to unnecessary polite form and ttering. Therefore, Commander Xie continues to ask frankly, Rui, are you with your wife? Yi Yunrui hesitates. This has been a regr question in all his phone conversations these days. He responds, Yes. She is with me. Your wife is pregnant. Is it convenient for her to take a walk? Yi Yunrui notices the implication of Commander Xie. He says, Commander, you may tell me directly. Ning and I will deal with any inconveniences. Commander Xie thinks for a while and says, Well. Then, pleasee to C military region with Ning. If it is possible, you may set off now. Chapter 474 - Break Your Poker Face

Chapter 474 Break Your Poker Face

Go to the military region now? Seemingly, it is very urgent. Can there be any important visitorsing... OK. I will go with Ning now. Yi Yunrui hangs up the phone. At this time, the doorbell rings. Yi Yunrui goes to open the door and finds Zhang Hai standing straightly outside. He salutes Yi Yunrui, Commander, I have got the car ready! When can you and Mrs. Yi go? Yi Yunrui looks at Zhang Hai. He twitches his lips, realizing that the boy even got the information earlier than him! Fifteen minutester, Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning arrive at the military region. They have just arrived at the region while Yi Yunrui finds the atmosphere very abnormal there. It feels extremely serious and alerting. The numbers of guards and patrol soldiers are both doubled or even more. They stand all the way from the entry to the Commanders Office. Based on his previous experience, there is absolutely a very important visitor here. Xia Ning can obviously feel the solemnity of the air. Unconsciously, she holds her husbands hand tightly. It seems that something is going to happen. Yi Yunrui and his wife get off the car. The guards on both sides of the road salute at once. They act so precisely the same as if they are robots. Xia Ning blinks her eyes in surprise. To be honest, it is the first time for her to see such a scene. She feels a little nervous. It looks solemn while her husband holds her hand here, which seems kind of humiliating the dignity of Commander Yi Yunrui. Therefore, she tries to loosen her hand, but Yi Yunrui holds her even more tightly. They arrive at the Commanders office. The door is open. There are many guards inside. They look as motionless as wax figures. However, the person sitting at themanders desk is a strange man. He is in his sixties. His eyes are bright and powerfully sharp. He just sits there, while people around can unconsciously feel the pressure which is so overwhelming that they can hardly breathe. He wears a military uniform. However, the uniform is obviously different from that of Commander Xies. On the uniform, there are no logos, title marks, or any decorations. Xia Ning knows that people in this kind of uniform are always in superior positions. Commander Xie sits beside the man. When he sees Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning, he stands up to greet them with a smile, Rui, Ning, here you are. Let me introduce. This is Commander Gu Anguo, Deputy Minister of National Security Department. Minster Gu, this is Commander Yi and his wife, Xia Ning. Xia Ning is shocked nkly to hear the title! God! The man is a ministerial official! Yi Yunrui politely salutes Minister Gu, Commander! Gu Anguo nods, Commander Yi, we have met several times. Then, he holds out his hand to Xia Ning, Hello, Ms. Xia. Xia Ning feels her heartbeats out of control. She trembles her hand to hold hands with Minister Gu, Commander, nice to meet you. Wait. Gu Anguo, Minister Gu...Is he Gu Luans father? They sit down. A guard makes tea for them. Gu Anguo takes up the tea for a sip. Commander Xie says, Rui. It is reported that some further information is found out about Ms. Tangs case. Minister Gu is here to cooperate with you in the investigation. Yi Yunruis eyes gleam. He briefly responds, Yes. Understand. Commander, I will cooperate well with you. Gu Anguo slightly lifts his lips, Boy, you dont need to be so serious. The management requires us to close this case as soon as possible. I am not here to give orders. Instead, I am here to cooperate with you to investigate the case. You are over cautious. It makes me feel a little uneasy. Not waiting for Yi Yunrui to respond, Commander Xie exins, Minister Gu, to be honest, Rui is not being over cautious. He is always like this. He looks cool, always with the so-called poker face. I hope you can forgive him. Gu Anguo takes a sip of the tea again. He smiles, but doesnt speak. He turns to look at Xia Ning. Some special emotions sh in the deep of his eyes. He puts on a bigger smile, Mrs. Yi, Rui is a talent of the nation and a model of the army. You have an excellent eye and you are talented, too. Being praised by Minister Gu, Xia Ning feels shy, Minister Gu, I feel ttered... Luan often mentioned you. He said that you were a good girl. You were pretty, kind-hearted and capable. I was very curious about you. Now, we meet here today. Luan was right. It is confirmed that Gu Anguo is Gu Luans father. However, the words Minister Gu may sound fine to other people. But what will Yi Yunrui think? Xia Ning freezes her smile. She stealthily nces at Yi Yunrui. We dont have strangers here. I may speak frankly. Gu Anguo turns to Yi Yunrui, To be honest, I dont agree with Luan about his job. It is too dangerous and has to deal with too much trouble. As a father, I have been always trying to persuade him to change his job. Now, he finally agrees. Anyway, I heard that Mrs. Yi would take over his previous position. Gu Anguo slightly pauses here before he continues, It is hard to be the director of World Era Weekly. Commander Yi, as a senior, I may give you some advice. In the days toe, you may need to take better care of Mrs. Yi. Gu Anguo implies a lot of information in his brief speeches. Xia Ning hears his words and feels nervous. She is unsure about Minister Gus attitudes towards Gu Luan and Yi Yunrui. She is unsure about what he thinks of her, either. Yi Yunrui nods, he says indifferently, Minister Gu, thank you for your reminding. Ning is my wife. I will take care of her. It feels a little weird. Commander Xie nces at Gu Anguo and Yi Yunrui. He takes a sip of tea and makes a cough. He says, I am surprised that Minister Gu is so considerate. Seemingly, you and Rui and Ning are all acquaintances. Ha. Ha. It is good. It is good... At this time, the sounds of high heel shoes hitting the floor are heard. Someone ising to them. Commander Xie and Minister Gu nce at each other. They stand up at the same time. Soon, a woman with an attractive body shape enters the office. She is a real beauty. When Xia Ning sees her, she feels so surprised that she opens her mouth widely. It is Tang Qieyinging in! Ha! I knew it. You must be here. Tang Qieying cries happily. She holds out her hand and says, Commander Xie, Minister Gu, Commander Yi. Tang Qieying shakes hands with all the men. Then, she goes to Xia Ning and pauses. She suddenly freezes her smile and puts her hands behind. Seeing this, Xia Ning feels shocked. She stands up at once and bows seriously to Tang Qieying, Ms. Tang, I am terribly sorry. Normally, as a woman involved in the indecent photo case, while the photos were spread, she must suffer from a lot of humiliating criticisms. However, Tang Qieying smiled when she entered the office. It didnt seem that she was influenced by the case at all! Xia Ning is proved to have no direct rtion to the case. However, it was still the mistake of her and World Era Week to cause the trouble. She is still responsible for that, though not in the main part. It is absolutely reasonable that Tang Qieying feels angry to see her here. When Yi Yunrui sees Xia Ning bow, he slightly frowns. His calm eyes look a little worried. Tang Qieying cocks her head motionlessly. She doesnt speak a word, showing no clues about what she is thinking about. Xia Ning feels more nervous. If it goes on like this, she may need to kneel down and beg for mercy instead of bowing to say sorry. It is silent in the Commanders Office. Xia Ning keeps bowing while Tang Qieying gives no reactions. After quite a while, Yi Yunrui unconsciously clenches his hands. Ha. Ha. Ha! Suddenly, Tang Qieyingughs loudly. She says, Ning, you may stand up. Ha. Ha...it is funny. Well. It is correct! Ning is the only person who can break Commander Yis poker face! Then, Tang Qieying goes to Yi Yunrui. She teases him, Commander Yi, I finally find out your weak point! Ahem. You may try to pretend in front of me again! I warn you. Next time, if you show me the poker face again, your wife will suffer for that! Ha! Yi Yunrui twitches his eyebrows. Tang Qieying is threatening him in this way! Hearing Tang Qieyings warning, Yi Yunrui helplessly gives a sigh. He looks at his wife tenderly and responds, Ms. Tang, please have some mercy! Ha. Ha. Commander Yi, you will also ask for mercy! Well. I said it. You would ask for mercy from me one day! Tang Qieying teases. She holds Xia Nings hand and says, Sit down. Lets sit down. Dont stand here. You are pregnant. Ning, you have to forgive me. I said the words many years ago. You dont know. Your husband was hard to get along with at that time. He always looked so serious as if we all owed him some money. Yi Yunrui feels very embarrassed, wondering whether what she said is true. Tang Qieying holds out her hand to stroke Xia Nings belly, How many months now? Almost two months. There is a life being created inside. Every time, when Xia Ning talks about her pregnancy, she smiles sweetly. Well. Well. Tang Qieying shakes her head, That is great. It is happiness itself! Ha. Commander Yi, you are going to be a dad in eight months. Dont put on that motionless face. You may scare your kid! Yi Yunrui feels speechless. Ms. Tang seems to speak against him all the time today. He doesnt remember that he has ever had any conflicts with Ms. Tang... except for his motionless face she mentioned. Tang Qieying holds Xia Nings hand. She says, Ning, lets have a walk outside. I havent met you for a long time. I have a lot to catch up with you! Not waiting for Xia Ning to respond, Tang Qieying turns to Yi Yunrui, Commander Yi, I want to take your wife away. I will return her back to you soon. Dont worry. I will take care of her. Then, Tang Qieying draws Xia Ning and goes outwards. Xia Ning cant but turn around to say goodbye to her husband with her eyes. After the two women leave, the Commanders office bes quiet. Commander Xia is a very clever man. He covers his tea cup and says, Minister Gu, Rui, I go to change my tea. I also need to go to the washing room...Ah. Excuse me. I am an old man. A troublesome one. Minister Gu, excuse me. Then, Commander Xie takes the tea cup and leaves. As if he remembers something, Commander Xie turns around to the guards inside the office, You boys, go with me. You look scary standing silently here. Come with me. The guards around hear Commander Xie shout at them. They feel confused and nce at each other. They find Minister Gu and Commander Yi not respond. They understand at once. They follow Commander Xie and leave the office. Chapter 475 - The Hidden Truth

Chapter 475 The Hidden Truth

Gu Anguo and Yi Yunrui are left alone in the Commanders office. Gu Anguo drinks tea while Yi Yunrui sits silently on the seat. Rui, Tang was right. You really always look cool with a poker face. It is not surprising that she has been trying to make you put on some emotions on your face. It is my personality. It is quite hard to make any changes to that. Ha. Ha! Gu Anguoughs, It is not a matter of whether you can change or not, but of whom you will change for. Well. Hasnt Tang found out your weak point now? Yi Yunruis eyes slightly gleam. He mildly lowers his head, Yes. She does. Not expecting that Yi Yunrui will agree so frankly, Gu Anguo lifts his eyebrows, You are a frank person. Good. I like to deal with people like you. Commander, you are ttering me. Gu Anguo stands up. He goes closer to Yi Yunrui and sits down on the seat Xia Ning sat before. He looks at Yi Yunrui meaningfully. Minister Gu, do youe to C City to discuss anything special with me? Gu Anguo lifts his eyebrows. It is correct. Hees to C City to discuss something special with Yi Yunrui. This young man is astonishingly capable! Gu Anguo is superior in position, but in some aspects, he has to listen to Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui is a key protected person of the management. Even Minister Gu himself is not included in the key list. Rui, I heard that Luan brought some trouble to your wife. Do you have anyments on the case? Yi Yunrui thinks for a while. His eyes gleam sharply and he understands at once, Some days ago, my wife and I went to see your son in the hospital. We talked with him. Those happened are past. I dont have anyments. Hearing Yi Yunruis words, Gu Anguo gives a sigh of relief. Good. That is good. You are a broad-minded man, a man for real achievements! I admire you! Commander, I feel ttered. Ahem! Yi Yunruis words sound a little distant, which makes Gu Anguo quite embarrassed. Rui, it is said that some new information is found out about Tangs case. Ie to C City this time to cooperate with you so that we can find out the real perpetrator soon. Yi Yunrui turns serious, If we want to close the case soon, we have to run the system. Or, it may take a much longer time. For the issue of finding out the monitoring video only, they have to go through the procedures with a lot of departments. Besides, whether there is a video about that on the night is to be known. After they get the video, they have to do a lot of analysis. However, time doesnt wait. Gu Anguo thinks for a while. He asks, If we run the system, how long the time do you need? Three days. Three days? That is fast. It is unexpectedly fast. Three days at most. Gu Anguo feels surprised. Three days at most? Does he mean that it may be one day, or two days? What kind of operation authorization do you need? Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his lips, Minister Gu may be too busy to remember. Once the system is used while I am the operator, there wont be a thing called the authorization limit. Hearing this, Gu Anguo twitches his lips. Yi Yunrui is not exaggerating. He is one of the founders of the system! Ahem! Gu Anguo makes a cough to hide the embarrassment. He says, Just now, you said that it will take you three days to find out the perpetrator. I will apply for eighty hours for you to use the system. Is that OK? Yi Yunruis eyes gleam meaningfully. He responds, You give me eight more hours. Minister Gu, you are really generous. Ah. Ha... Gu Anguo smiles with tactics shing in his eyes. He says, My son Luan told me somethingst evening. He nned to go to the police office. Ah...I am old. I have only a son and a daughter. Ruoruo is going to marry Yunyi. Our families are going to be rtives by marriage. However, my son is still not married. After all those happened, his career has almost been ruined. I will go to visit Director Tong in a few days. If Director Tong asks you about something, Rui... Commander, what Mr. Gu did is past. Ning and I wont keep so much in our mind. You dont need to worry. Hearing this, Gu Anguo smiles more sincerely, Oh...That is good. Well. That is really good. Rui, we may keep our focus on Tangs case. Gu Anguo stands up, Where is Xie? Didnt he just go to the washing room? He seems to have been away for a century! Rui, please wait for a while. I go to find him. Then, Gu Anguo opens the door and walks out of the office. Yi Yunrui slightly screws his eyes. He takes up the cup and drinks some tea. Unsurprisingly, Minister Gues to C City to negotiate with him besides the openly business. The extra eight hours given to use the system will be enough for him to figure out some things. Xia Ning follows Tang Qieying. They walk along the Yingbin Road. The flowers on both sides are in full bloom. The wind blows the fragrance of them and provides fresh andfortable air. Though Tang Qieying looks fine, Xia Ning feels guilty, thinking that no woman can stand such a humiliation. She thinks for a while. After some mental struggles, Xia Ning decides to ask frankly, Ms. Tang, arent you mad at me? Tang Qieying feels surprised. She turns around and looks at Xia Ning in confusion, Mad? Why should I be mad at you? Well... Xia Ning murmurs, I mean the photos and video...Ms.... Oh. That case. As if she suddenly remembers it, Tang Qieying stops. She holds out her hand to pat Xia Ning on her shoulder, When the photos and video were spread, to be honest, I was scared. However, I felt released very soon as if I finally got rid of a burden of thousands of kilos in weight. Xia Ning feels confused to hear her words, wondering why Tang Qieying said she felt released after it happened! Tang Qieying hesitates for a while and gives a sigh. She looks serious on her face. Seemingly, she remembers a lot of things. In an instant, Xia Ning sees the history of a woman in her fifties on Tang Qieyings face. She realizes at once that behind the case, there are a lot of things involved. Ning, there are things that I cant tell you directly. But I can briefly tell you some. Tang Qieying points at the flowers beside them, At that time, I was young like a flower. Everything was great. A lot of people chased behind me. Among all of them, I fell in love with a man. He came from a strong family and was in a superior position with great power. To me then, he was so advantageous and far from me. However, such a big shot condescended to give me all his love. It was the happiest time of my life when I stayed with him. Tang Qieying smiles. Her eyes soften with affections. It is imaginable how sweet she was at that time. However, good time didntst. Such an excellent man was destined to be chased by a lot of noble women. I was young and inferior to others in the aspects of tricks. Then, I was set up and those photos and videos were taken. After that happened, I was so scared that I told no one else. I didnt dare to tell him, either. I didnt want him to know that I was humiliated in such a way. Tang Qieying closes her eyes to take a deep breath. All the nightmares were because of that issue. If that hadnt happened, he and she wouldnt have taken a circuitous route and wasted the time of tens of years. Ms. Tang, I dont think he minded... He didnt mind, but I did. He had a great expectation. How could he be stained because of me? I would be in his way of sess. Yes. She would be the biggest obstacle to his future career. She loved him. How could she bear to see him humiliated by all other people because of her? I never dared to tell anyone about this event. In the past tens of years, I pretended to be indifferent to him. In order to stop him loving me, I used all kinds of methods... Tang Qieying clenches her fists and tries to control her emotions. After quite a while, she calms down and puts on a smile, I was not there and he seeded. I felt really happy for him. However, he is silly. I am so mean to him while he still loves me as he always did. He is a fool, a true fool. Xia Ning understands what a sad thing it can be for two lovers to hurt each other. She can feel it in her own heart. If not being pushed to the corner, who will hurt the one she loves most? Even when she did, she did anything for his good. He understands Tang Qieyings feeling. A lot of things happened to her in the past recent years. The idea of leaving Yi Yunrui popped up in her head from time to time. If Yi Yunrui hadnt insisted and been persistent, Xia Ning and he might have been parted forever. Now, it is revealed and he knows it. He understands my bitterness, too. Tang Qieying turns around to hold Xia Nings hand, In this aspect, I really need to thank you. I have borne the burden for tens of years. Now, I can get rid of it. I feel free now. Xia Ning frowns. She looks at Tang Qieyings rxed smile. She still feels a little worried, Ms. Tang, whats your n? She gets rid of the burden and it ends? What will happen between them? Will they stay together? Besides, Tang Qieying hasnt responded to the case. If the man will be involved, how will Tang Qieying deal with the case? There are still someplicated issues to deal with. My n... Tang Qieying cocks her head and says, He has helped me figure it out. I also have thought about it carefully. We will deal with it as we should do. Oh. Seemingly, they have worked out the solution. Xia Ning feel relieved. Ms. Tang, will you stay with that man? Tang Qieying blinks her eyes. She responds naughtily, Who knows. We are both old people now. We may let nature take its course. Let nature take its course? It has been half of their life. Ning, your husband is not a normal man. You have to keep an eye on him. Though you have married him and you are going to have a baby, there are still manypetitions. A lot of women wont give up. Therefore, you have to be careful yourself. Dont allow any idents to happen to you. Dont be the second me. Ah. I am not threatening you. You dont take it wrong. Xia Ning smiles, I know. You are just being considerate to me. Tang Qieying is right. Xia Ning really needs to pay attention to this issue. She and Yi Yunrui are a team now. One of them seeds, so does the other, while one of them fails, the other, too. Chapter 476 - To Openly Admit It

Chapter 476 To Openly Admit It

Ning, you are truly capable. Tang Qieying cant help admiring. She says, Your husband is a real Mr. Poprity. I have witnessed how popr he is all these years. However, he is a man with a poker face. No matter how those women tried to attract his attention, he never nced at them at all. Therefore, I wondered many years ago whether Commander Yi was homosexual. Xia Ning feels very embarrassed to hear her words. Ha. Ha. It is clear now. He is not homosexual! Some time ago, Commander Yi was under investigation in Beijing. I went to see him. He talked with me. It turned out that the boy always loved someone. I felt shocked. I didnt expect that he was such a persistent lover! Ning, seriously, I really admire you. What on earth did you do to Commander Yi to make him stick his soul on you? Xia Ning blushes. She feels shy, Ms. Tang, you are joking about me. Actually, we knew each other when we were kids. It is nothingplicated. Oh? You two are childhood sweethearts! No. No. Xia Ning shakes her head at once. Then, she tells Tang Qieying the story between her and Yi Yunrui happened twenty years ago. Tang Qieying widens her eyes. After quite a while, she responds, Wow. Commander Yi really keeps secrets. There was such a surprising story. Ah. Few men can be as persistent as him in love in this world! Ning, you are really lucky. Xia Ning smiles, Ms. Tang, didnt you also meet your Mr. Right? He is also a persistent man rarely seen in this world. Tang Qieying cant help remembering the mans smile and voice. Her eyes gleam with obvious happiness. She says, Hum. I am very lucky, too. All these years, he has never given me up. As if she is reminded of something, Xia Ning asks, Ms. Tang, I am not expected to be curious. However, if it is possible, can you tell me something? Tang Qieying pats Xia Nings hand, You and I are alone here. Everything we talk about will be between us. No one dares to use us of anything. Dont worry. You may ask me frankly. Last time when Rui was in Beijing, how was the case about Yasi Vi going on? You mean that case. Tang Qieying smiles, I was wondering what a big deal you were going to ask. That is not a serious case at all! I may leave the result for your husband to tell you in person. Anyway, you dont need to worry. Your husband has solved the problem. He even earns some benefit from the case. Xia Ning feels confused. Didnt Yi Yunrui go to Beijing for an usation of bribe-taking? Tang Qieying said that it was nothing serious. Could Yi Yunrui go to Beijing for other reasons? He even earned some benefit? What kind of benefit could it be? Tang Qieying is aware of Xia Nings confusion. She puts her hand on her mouth, I may keep you guessing now. You will find it outter. For other things, you can ask your husband yourself. Dont worry about confidentiality. Compared with the secrets behind Commander Yi, it is nothing at all. Ning, I may tell you something else, so that you wont be worried. Saying this, Tang Qieying gets closer to Xia Ning and whispers by her ear, Unless there are highest instructions from the central government, no one can ever pull Yi Yunrui down! The highest instructions from the central government? Xia Ning widens her eyes. After saying that, Tang Qieying giggles. At this time, some peoplee to them. They are Commander Xie, Minister Gu and Yi Yunrui. Seemingly, they have finished their discussion. Theye to Tang Qieying. Minister Gu and Commander Xie greet her with the polite forms while Yi Yunrui listens to them silently, as cold as he always is. Xia Ning is not used to the forms. She goes to stand behind Yi Yunrui. They talk for a while. Minister Gu gives some brief instructions and leaves by car. Tang Qieying also gets in a special army vehicle and leaves. Xia Ning looks at the army vehicle which she has never seen. She has a lot of questions. Who on earth the man Tang Qieying mentioned is? Rui, then, I will leave everything for you to deal with. Commander Xie pats Yi Yunrui on his shoulder, I am old. I am not energetic as you young men. I may wait for some time and then I want to stay at home to spend the rest of my life in peace andfort. I will need to make some arrangements about the work in the military region. Commander Xie is implying something in his words. Yi Yunrui understands it, but he doesnt ask further. Instead, he nods and responds, You are always my teacher. There is no hurry. No hurry. There is no hurry for you! Rui, do you really want to keep torturing your old man? Yi Yunruis eyes gleam sharply. He slightly lifts his lips, Commander, you are a survivor from thousands of deaths. How can you be a fragile old man? It is fine. You can survive again. Commander Xie hears Yi Yunruis words. He feels a little speechless. He cant respond for a while. Xia Ning listens to them but doesnt understand at all. She wonders what on earth the two men are talking about. After handling his work in the military region, Yi Yunrui goes back to the downtown with Xia Ning. Xia Ning sees the noisy crowds through the window. She turns to Yi Yunrui and asks, Darling, shall we stay out and go hometer? Yi Yunrui puts on a gentle smile on his face, Sure. There seems to be a newly opened western style restaurant in C City. I want to have dinner there. Ning, we havent been to Lung King Heen for a long time. Hearing this, Xia Ning suddenly remembers that Lung King Heen is a property under her name! God. Her lovely husband has transferred all the properties under his name to her. She has spent the time dealing with other things all the time and totally forgets that! Yi Yunrui sees his wife stunned. He holds out his hand to rub her nose and says, It doesnt matter. Our eldest brother has sent someone there for management. We dont need to worry about that. In an instant, Xia Ning feels that she and Yi Yunrui are irresponsible. They must seem to be unreliable to Yi Yuntian. Lung King Heen is a famous restaurant ranked in three-star level in the Michelin guide! What is it in their eyes? ... Sweetheart. Yi Yunrui gently asks, Since we are staying out, shall we walk around and then go to have dinner in Lung King Heen? Good idea. Xia Ning nods happily. She is a food aficionado. She cant agree more with his suggestion! Then, as if she remembers something, she says, When we have dinner, can I invite Baoer and Zhenzhen toe? I want to discuss something with Baoer. OK. Yi Yunrui responds. He thinks for a while and asks, Is it about World Era Weekly? Yes. Gu Luan said that I needed to reply to the headquarters within three days. During the days, I want to figure out the manpower arrangement. I myself wont be enough for the task. Yi Yunrui strokes his wifes hair. He says in a gentle voice, You may go to do whatever as you like. If anything happens, I will do the cleanup for you. Dont worry. Xia Ning feels sweet. She leans on Yi Yunruis embrace and rubs her face there like a cat. She asks, Darling, will you feel bored? It seems that her husband has be her trouble cleaner. Yi Yunruiughs. He looks at her affectionately, Bored? No. Instead, he finds it quite interesting. Commander. Zhang Hai cries in the front seat, The system is open! What should I do? Hum. Yi Yunrui indifferently responds, You need to do nothing today. Yes, Commander! Xia Ning opens her mouth. She wants very much to ask what system they are talking about. She feels curious the whole day. As Tang Qieying told, Yi Yunrui has too many secrets. Yi Yunrui finds his wife looking at him with curiosity. He smiles, I will tell you this evening. His husband agrees to tell her the truth? That is surprising! Will you break any regtions orws for telling other people things? If so, you dont need to tell me. Telling other people is absolutely not allowed. Yi Yunrui strokes his wifes belly and feels it slightly raised. He looks forward to it. He continues, However, you are my wife. You are not other. So, it is fine. Zhang Hai, go to the newly opened western style restaurant in C City. Yes, Commander! Knight XV stops quite far away from the restaurant. Yi Yunrui takes off his army uniform and puts on a white V-neck shirt. He has broad shoulders. The shirt makes him look more perfect in his body shape! They get off the car and walk in the street hand in hand. The pretty couple bes the focus in the street at once! Xia Ning realizes that many people are attracted by them. She feels a great satisfaction for her vanity. She lifts to look at her husband whose face is as handsome as that of a statue. She cant help admitting that her husband is such a handsome man that even a god will envy him while all the men in the world may hate him. They enter the restaurant and order a portion of steak respectively, which is the specialty of it. After she is pregnant, she eats almost double food. A portion of steak is not enough and she needs another half. She cant finish the left half. Yi Yunrui takes it over and naturally finishes it for her. At this time, therge screen in the restaurant reports a piece of news: Tang Qieying gives an open response to the Indecent Photos case. It is in therge hall of the press conference. Tang Qieying sits in the middle. There are lots of reporters asking questions and people look at her with all kinds of expressions. Tang Qieying puts on a smile. She looks calm. It is surprising. Tang Qieying admits frankly everything in the Indecent Photos case. Thepetition in the entertainment circle is fierce. When I started my career in the industry, I was careless in dealing with some things and offended some people. Therefore, it happened. I feel very sorry about that. Yes. The woman in the photo and the video is me. It is me. I wont deny it. I know it is a humiliating shock to my fans, people care about me and my family. I made the mistake. I was wrong. What I can do is to say sorry. I am sorry. My dear friends, this is the woman you have supported. Now, everything is known. Tang Qieying doesnt know what she can do to make it up. Yes...What I can do is to say sorry... Tang Qieying speaks with tears. She is apologizing sincerely. Everyone in the hall is quiet. Excepts for the sounds of photographing of cameras and Tang Qieyings sobs, no criticism or condemnation is heard. It takes real courage for Tang Qieying to openly admit her fault and face her mistake. Xia Ning feels her heart twitched. She clenches her hand in anxiety. Chapter 477 - I Don’t Want to Lose You Again

Chapter 477 I Dont Want to Lose You Again

Tang Qieying sincerely bows to the audiences. She doesnt lift herself for quite a while. People are silent on the TV. Even the noisy restaurant turns quiet at once. After a while, someone cries out loudly, Ying, it is not your fault! You dont need to apologize! The words explode like a bomb from the deep sea and shock everyone. More and more people cry to support Tang Qieying. And more and more people appeal for justice for her. Tang Qieying is aware of the sentiment of the audience. She lifts herself with tears in her bright eyes. She says, Thank you. Thank you all for your understanding and support. Thank you... The perpetrator should be punished! Ying, dont cry. It is not your fault! We will find the justice for you! Ying, dont cry. We love you as ever... People cry loudly to support Tang Qieying. The voices echo. Seeing this scene, Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief. Tang Qieying is taking a risky step. She confesses everything frankly. If the audience didnt believe her, it would be a really serious trouble. Everyone, there is something else I want to say. I want to say sorry to one of my good friends, Xia, who was med in the recent reports. Xia, I know that you didnt do it. Everything is clear now. You didnt do it. You were wronged these days. I know you were wronged. My dear friends, please dont me Xia again. Some people in the entertainment circle like creating trouble. I hope everyone can wipe your eyes to see the truth. Please dont be used by others. Dont hurt the innocent people again. Xia Ning doesnt expect that Tang Qieying will appeal for justice for her at the press conference. She is shocked by surprise. Then, she feels deeply moved! In this world, many people are very kind-hearted! It is a cruel world, but ... there are still kind people here. Xia Ning hears her sob in her throat. She covers her mouth with her hand at once to stop sobbing. She appreciates Tang Qieying. She feels grateful! Thank you! Ms. Tang! Sweetheart. Yi Yunrui calls and he holds out his hand to her. He holds his wifes hand tightly in his palm, It is over. We all will be with you and support you. Xia Ning cant speak a word. Instead, she seriously nods. They support each other,fort each other and share the warmth with each other. In that way, they will be able to carry on the rest of their life together. Xia Ning takes some deep breaths. She turns to Yi Yunrui and says, Darling, excuse me. I need to go to the washing room. Yi Yunrui nods, Go ahead. Hum. Xia Ning responds and turns to leave the table. Soon after Xia Ning leaves, Yi Yunrui nces at somewhere and someone goes to follow Xia Ning at once. What happened to Tang Qieying will never happen to Ning! He doesnt allow it! When he is absent, he has to ensure that his wife will be protected by others. Yi Yunrui takes up the coffee for a sip. When he puts down the cup, he finds someone walking to him. It is a woman. She wears very fashionable clothes. Hi. The woman cheerfully greets him and passes her business card to him, I am a talent scout from Diwang Group Entertainment Company. My surname is Chen. May I know your name? Yi Yunrui doesnt take the card from Miss Chen. Miss Chen feels a little embarrassed. She puts her business card on the table and pushes it to Yi Yunrui. Mister, excuse me. Miss Chen smiles to continue, First of all, I may exin. I am not from a pyramid sellingpany or any illegal institutions. Mister, you must have heard of Diwang Group Entertainment Company. Many famous movie stars are from ourpany. You can search the information on the inte. Yi Yunrui looks at Miss Chen. He briefly responds, Excuse me. I am waiting for my wife. Hearing the word Wife, Miss Chens bright eyes obviously lose their brightness. However, she doesnt give up, Mister, you look excellent in both your body shape and your manner. If you agree to join Diwang Group, we will do what we can to make you one of the most popr stars. You can think carefully about it. This is my phone number... Married people can also join the entertainment business? Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows to ask. There may be problems for other married people, but not for you. Mister, you dont need to worry about that at all. Thepany will take care of the rtive issues. As long as you dont tell other people openly that you are married, there wont be any problems at all. Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his thin lips. He smiles, My wife is most important to me. I am afraid that I cant meet your requirement. Miss Chen still wants to say something when Xia Ninges back. Xia Ning has not sat down while Yi Yunrui reaches to hold her hand. After she sits on the seat, Yi Yunrui says, Sweetheart, let me introduce to you. This is Miss Chen, your subordinate. Hearing this, Miss Chen feels shocked all of a sudden! Subordinate? Xia Ning also feels confused. When she reads the business card on the table, she finally understands. Diwang Group Entertainment Company is a subsidiary of Junhao Group. She is the president of Junhao Group. Surely, Miss Chen is her subordinate. Hello, Miss Chen. Xia Ning smiles to greet Miss Chen. Then, she turns to Yi Yunrui, Darling, do you know each other? Yi Yunrui puts on a seeming smile, We met just now. Miss Chen is a talent scout. Xia Ning understands immediately when she hears the words Talent Scout. She cant helpughing. Yi Yunrui is such a handsome man. It is totally reasonable for him to attract the attention of talent scouts. Excuse me, may I ask ... Miss Chen turns to Xia Ning and says in a confused voice. My name is Xia Ning. Miss Chen, nice to meet you! Xia Ning holds out her hand. Xia Ning... That is a familiar name... Suddenly, Miss Chens eyes brighten. She stands up at once and bows at Xia Ning, President! President, sorry. I didnt know that he was your husband... I am really sorry! Xia Ning is the new CEO of Junhao Group, the boss of Diwang Group, the real boss! About this President Xia, she has heard a lot of legendary rumors. Many of them mentioned her husband. It is said that her husband seldom showed up, but he was a very powerful man. As they said, he is a superior leader in the army department! God. She meets these two great people here while she foolishly invited the husband of President Xia to be a star... It is fine. Miss Chen, you dont need to apologize. Many people in the restaurant turn to look at them. Xia Ning lifts her hand at Miss Chen, Miss Chen, take a seat. People are curious. Oh. Yes! Sorry. Miss Chen sits down. She lifts to nce at Xia Ning. The president looks far different from that in her imagination. How can she be such a young woman? She is also very easygoing... Xia Ning smiles, Dont be so nervous. They all call me Ning. You dont need to call me president. It sounds distant. Miss Chen feels surprised. Other people feel greatly ttered to be called president or leader to show their superiority in identity. However, this big boss doesnt like that... Ah. As the saying goes, the real hero doesnt show off. After talking with Xia Ning for a little while, Miss Chen says excuse and leaves very soon, as if she is escaping from something. Yi Yunrui sits quietly there. He never moves his eyes from his wife. When his wife talks to him from time to time, he gently smiles and nods to respond. Darling, am I scary? Xia Ning turns to Yi Yunrui and asks in a miserable voice. You are not scary. Yi Yunrui rubs his wifes nose with his finger, Your identity is. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. Seemingly, Yi Yunrui is telling the truth. Tang Qieying turns off the TV. She nces at the man who is sitting right beside her. All these years, when he is with her, she always turns to be obedient. He has watched the whole press conference, but he doesnt say a word. Tang Qieying feels nervous in her heart. Are you angry? The man lifts his eyebrows. He is over fifty, but he still has a handsome face. He softens his face, Why should I be angry? Well. It happened and I admitted it. Will you feel humiliated for your identity to sit with me like this? Even before that event, she felt inferior to him. Now, everything is revealed. She looks careless, but she feels very guilty secretly. The man stares at Tang Qieying. After quite a while, he reaches to hold her hand tightly, All these years, you were wronged. Tang Qieying feels warm. She slightly trembles her lips, No. I dont feel wronged. It is true. She doesnt feel wronged. Because he is always by her side. Why didnt you tell me the truth at that time? In your opinion, was I unable to shield you from the storm? Tang Qieying shakes her head, It is not true. What she was worried about was his career! He doesnt belong to her. Instead, he belongs to the nation and to the people. You silly girl. They are old now, but he still likes to address her in this way, Even if you dont reply to me, I know what you are thinking about. I will find them out. It is time for them to pay back. Tang Qieying hears the word Pay Back. She lifts to look at him, Dont be impulsive. You are still young in your political career... I am tired. The man gives a sigh. He puts Tang Qieyings hand on his chest, It is time for me to enjoy family happiness. Honor and identity are only empty tittles. The thing I want most all my life is nothing about them. All the time, he was the sky and everything to her. When he made ns for the nation, she would stand behind him. She was obsessed with everything about him. However, the enthusiastic age is past. They arrive at this age now. They should calm down their passionate hearts. Tang Qieying says, It happened tens of years ago. It is over now. I dont need any paying back. You dont feel disgusted with me. That is the best I can ask for. Ying, the most serious failure of my life is that I allowed the woman I loved to be wronged for tens of years! We have wasted too much time. I dont want to lose you again. Chapter 478 - Arrest

Chapter 478 Arrest

I earn the world. But if I lose you... what is the use of this world for me? Xia Ning looks at the screen in disbelief. It is her favorite online game. The figure she is operating can surprisingly kill anyone she meets! What is more unbelievable, ten minutes ago, the figure was still a level-one character. Within ten minutes, the figure is equipped with the best gear and ranks at the top level with the strongest force! God. It is even more powerful than GM. Xia Ning fights against other figures and monsters. She turns to ask Yi Yunrui who is cleaning up the bedroom, Darling, will my ID be banned because of this? No. Dont worry. Yi Yunrui responds with no hesitation. Xia Ning feels so surprised that she opens her mouth wide, Can I y all the games with plug-in like this? Hum. To revise the game setting is a piece of cake for the Sk. No traces will be found out about the revision. Even the most excellent game programmer will only helplessly sigh when facing this autocratic system. Besides, it is authorized by the army. Even if the gamepanies find out the problem in the data, they cant but ept it. They may convince themselves with bad luck. With the powerful support, Xia Ning unconsciously feels d as if she has stolen a lot of money. When theye home, Yi Yunrui shows her the functions of the system. That is really amazing! Everything rted with electronic instruments can be done as long as she has the desire to do. Xia Ning feels as if she ismunicating with god... Oh, the god is her lovely husband. We have only three days. After he cleans up the bedroom, Yi Yunrui brings some snacks with him and put it in front of Xia Ning, During these three days, you can do whatever you like. In three days, the data will automatically disappear and leave no traces. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She asks in a naughty voice, Can I steal money? Yi Yunrui touches her forehead, Dont you have enough money? How much do you want to have? Can I get it no matter how much I want to have? Yi Yunrui puts on a smile. He teases, If it is not enough, I may sell myself for you. Sell himself? It is enough. Enough. Xia Ning turns around and continues to torture other poor yers in the game. At this time, Yi Yunruis phone rings. It is from Zhang Hai. Commander, I have found the monitoring video. I have sent it to yourputer. You may have a look. One minute. Yi Yunrui turns to his wife, You go to the safe spot for now. Zhang Hai is sending a file to me. Xia Ning simply quits the game directly. Soon, the screen shes and a monitoring video is put on. In the video, two cars meet in a dark ce. The drivers are talking. Based on the voices, one of the speakers is Wan Liqing while the other is Mei Ruo. Then, Mei Ruo passes something to Wan Liqing and drives away. Commander, have you watched the video? Hum. Based on the analysis of the voices, that woman is Mei Ruo. The thing in her hand is also figured out. It is a U-disk. Commander, we have got the evidence. Shall we ask for approval from the superior department? Yi Yunrui is just going to respond when the doorbell rings. Zhang Hai, wait for my orders there. Then, Yi Yunrui hangs up the phone and turns to go to the door. Yi Yunrui looks through the peephole and sees Mei Ruo. Yi Yunrui slightly frowns. He takes out his phone to dial his wifes number, Ning, close the door. Donte out. Xia Ning feels confused. Then, she immediately realizes that it is an unwee visitor! Hum. Xia Ning responds and closes the door. Mei Ruo stands out of the door. She presses the doorbell for quite a while, but no one opens the door. So, she calls Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui looks at the name shown on screen. He thinks for a while and presses the answer button, Do you want to meet me? Whats the matter? Rui, cant you open the door and talk with me face to face? Under the current circumstance, they actually have nothing to talk about. Now, his wife is inside the house. He doesnt want his wife to be disturbed by anything. So, he sends a message to Zhang Hai. He opens the door and finds Mei Ruo standing right in front of the door with sincere expectation. Yi Yunrui doesnt invite her to go into the house. Instead, hees out and closes the door behind. Mei Ruo feels stunned to see Yi Yunruis reactions. Mei Ruo looks at Yi Yunruis cold eyes. She feels her heart bleeding. It is so painful as if it is being cut by a knife. After quite a while, Mei Ruo calms herself down. She asks, Do you insist on protecting her in this way? Yi Yunruis eyes darken slightly. He responds, She is my wife. Wife... Some time ago, she was also one of the candidates to be Yi Yunruis wife. She may me herself for being too naughty. She missed two chances at the same time. Mei Ruo purses her lips. She says in a tentative voice, I heard that you took a lot of actions. Seemingly, Wan Liqing was said to be one of the suspects. Mei Ruo, you are quite well-informed. Mei Ruo hears clearly that Yi Yunrui addresses her by her full name Mei Ruo! She feels sad. She bites her lower lip, If your friends or rtives get involved in Xia Nings case, are you going to get rid of them, too? Yi Yunrui seriously stares at her. He responds in a cold voice, Yes! Hearing this, Mei Ruo cant help taking a cold breath, Wont you show any mercy on them? If theymitted any crimes, they are expected to take the legal responsibilities. Whether I will show any mercy on them depends on what crimes theymit. Mei Ruo clenches her hands. Now, she is in aplicated mood. She feels afraid, but she doesnt want to give in. She is unwilling to retreat. She remembers that her father warned her before. Anyway, she doesnt believe that if anything happens to her, her father will leave her alone. However, she doesnt realize that her hands have been trembling. All her reactions are noticed by Yi Yunrui while she is unable to see the disdain in the deep of Yi Yunruis eyes. Rui, I want to ask you something. Can you honestly respond to me? Go ahead. We have known each other for so many years. Have you ever loved me? Yi Yunrui slightly screws his eyes, I liked you, but never loved. He was not very clear about his feelings to Mei Ruo. However, he is sure now. They were at most very good friends. Friend is the word to describe their rtion. They were friends and nothing else. As if she hears lightning in a sunny day, Mei Ruo trembles. She cant believe that, Rui, Xia Ning is not here now. You dont need to lie. You tell me the truth and I wont tell anyone else... I have responded to your question clearly. Yi Yunrui heartlessly interrupts, There is nothing else. Mei Ruo, are you here to ask about this issue? Mei Ruo clenches her hands with tears in her eyes. She slightly turns her face away and tries hard to prevent herself from mental breakdown. I want to tell you that Xia Ning and you are not well matched. She will bring a lot of troubles to you. Are you going to do cleanup for her all your life? Dont you feel tired of that? Hearing her words, Yi Yunrui mildly smile, Will I feel tired? If he will, it means that he doesnt love Xia Ning enough! Mei Ruo nods. She feels she find some chance, You may not feel tired now. You will surely feel bored and tired in the future... Do you feel bored because you love me? Do you feel tired? Mei Rong feels shocked all of a sudden when she hears Yi Yunruis response. Yi Yunrui snorts. He leans on the door and crosses his arms on his chest, Mei Ruo, do youe to sound me out? Mei Ruo panics. She responds in a trembling voice, Sound you out... Why? You try to figure out whether there are still any chances for you. Yi Yunrui goes closer to her. He says word by word, The photos and video are from you, arent they? Mei Ruo is shocked nkly at once when hearing this! Mei Ruo, if you go to give yourself up to police now, you may still have the chance to be treated with mercy. Dont waste your time here. Mei Ruo widens her bright eyes. She looks at Yi Yunrui in disbelief. She cant speak a word for quite a while. She asks, Rui, ...what on earth do you know? I know everything that I am supposed to know. He knows everything supposed to be known? Mei Ruo shakes her head. It is impossible. How can he know? On that evening, even Wan Liqing didnt recognize her or know who she was. How can other people know? Wait. Yi Yunrui must be tricking her to tell the truth! Yes. It must be so. Thinking about this, Mei Ruo takes a deep breath. She calms down from panic, Yi Yunrui, threatening is a crime. Arent you afraid that I may record what you say? Fine. You can record it. Yi Yunrui indifferently smiles, What is the use of that? You cant keep things unknown from others unless you didnt do it at all. Nothing can remain a secret in this world if I intentionally investigate it. Mei Ruo, you surely know what the army can do. Mei Ruo feels her heart tightened. She swallows her saliva. A chilles up from the bottom of her heart. Fine. You mean I did it. Do you have any evidence? Yi Yunrui stares at her meaningfully. Mei Ruo finds Yi Yunrui not respond. She believes that Yi Yunrui doesnt have any evidence. So, she sneers, Ah. It turns out that Commander Yi is intimidating me. As the saying goes, innocents will be proved to be innocent. I have a clear conscience. I have never done that! At this time, they hear steps from the stairs. Mei Ruo feels surprised. She turns around to look and sees Zhang Haiing up with a group of armed policemen. Zhang Hai turns to Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui nods. Colonel Mei! Zhang Hai speaks, You are suspected to have illegally uploaded photos and videos. Now, ording to the nationalws, you are arrested. Mei Ruo feels shocked to hear his words. Then, she takes a step backward, What do you mean? I didnt do it! Do you have any evidence? Show it to me! I wont go with you if you dont have any evidence. Mei Ruo, please cooperate with the police. Dont make vain attempts to resist! No. I didnt do that! She cant believe they can find the truth. It is impossible! Donte to me! Do you know who my father is? How dare you arrest me? Does my father know anything about this? Colonel Mei. Zhang Hai says word by word, It is your father, Deputy Chief-of-staff Mei who has approved the arresting. Mei Ruo turns frozen all of a sudden... My father...How can it be my father? ... Mei Ruo shakes her head. She is stunned by disbelief. Zhang Hai lifts his hand. The policemen rush to cuff Mei Ruo on her hands. When she feels the cold handcuffs, Mei Ruo suddenly breaks down. She cries, No! It is impossible! You lie! It is impossible! Yi Yunrui, you are heartless! You are cruel! I wont forgive you. I wont give you a break! Mei Ruo cries and struggles. She was so beautiful and elegant, but now, she looks like an insane woman. She is dragged away by the police. Chapter 479 - Sisters Work Arm in Arm

Chapter 479 Sisters Work Arm in Arm

Mei Ruo is taken away. Zhang Hai asks, Commander, do you have any other instructions? We may leave the case for Deputy Chief-of-staff Mei to deal with. Seemingly, the management has got a detailed n. What he sent to Zhang Hai just now was a request for approval. It took no more than ten minutes for him to get the approval from Deputy Chief-of-staff Mei by his signature. This must be a solution specially arranged by Minister Gu. Deputy Chief-of-staff Mei is Mei Ruos father. Yes, Commander! Yi Yunrui turns around to open the door and goes in. The door is just open while he finds his wife standing right behind the door. Sweetheart... Was Mei Ruo arrested? Hum. Yi Yunrui responds. He closes the door and holds his wife into his embrace, Sweetheart, it is over. Dont bother yourself with it. You may go to change your clothes. Dont you have an appointment with Baoer? Xia Ning purses her lips. No one wants to see such a result. Anyway, some people have to take the responsibility for their wrong doings. Nothing will be different even if she gives in and retreats. The more fragile she bes, the more fiercely other people will bully her! Dont you feel tired? When you love someone, will you feel bored or tired? She heard the conversation between Yi Yunrui and Mei Ruo. She is greatly impressed by these words. When she loves someone, will she feel bored or tired? It may be boring. It may be tiring, too. However, she will never give up! No matter what danger or frustration she has to go through, she will never give up. Because she loves Yi Yunrui, she will never feel bored or tired! At this moment, shees to understand the true feeling of Yi Yunrui to her. Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief. She turns to hug her husband, Let me hug you for another while. It is still some time before dinner. She is obsessed with Yi Yunruis embrace. ... Wow, my dear! It is gorgeous! Li Baoer cries loudly once she enters Lung King Heen. Xia Ning smiles, You may order whatever you want to eat. Dont save money for me. Anyway, be careful about your baby. Li Baoer nods seriously, You are a rich woman. I wont save money for you. Zhenzhen, do you hear that. You may order whatever you liketer. It is on your Sister Xia. It is also the first time for Zhenzhen to have dinner in such a high-grade restaurant. She is surprised and hasnt collected herself. When she hears Li Baoers words, she smiles. There will be a great feast toe. Recently, she is always the cook at home. Today, she finally can have dinner cooked by others. They sit down at thefortable seats in a private room. When seeing the tableware with Michelin logo, Li Baoer takes up a piece and teases, Ning, do you think this can be sold at a good price? Ahem! Xia Ning feels shocked to hear the question. She looks helplessly at Li Baoer. If she hadnt known Colonel Dai well, she might have thought that Li Baoer was bullied by her husband. She responds, If you like them, I can give you a set. Li Baoer blinks her eyes in surprise. She puts down the tableware, I am just joking. Dont worry. What does she have it for? She doesnt cook well... This kind of tableware will be obvious ridicule to her to be put on her table. They havent ordered anything while the chef has served them with sometest developed dishes. Looking at the perfectly garnished dishes, Li Baoer and Zhenzhen are both reluctant to start eating. They are so beautiful. How can they bear to eat them? Sister Xia. Zhenzhen says, The dishes are so beautiful and delicious. I really want to learn how to make them. Xia Ning smiles to stroke her hair, Do you like cooking? Yes, I do. She likes to cook for people she likes. She puts her sincerity in the dishes. Xia Ning turns to Yi Yunrui, If it is possible, can I ask the chef toe here to give Zhenzhen some tips on cooking? You silly, everything here belongs to you. You surely can speak out your request directly. Hearing this, Li Baoer feels so surprised that she widens her mouth and doesnt close it for quite a while. She asks, Wait! Commander Yi, what did you say? Does this restaurant belong to Ning? Ahem. Xia Ning makes a cough, It previously belongs to my husband. He transferred it to me. Wow! Li Baoer tuts to say, Ning, I knew you were rich, but I didnt know you could be so rich! Commander Yi, are you truly unworried about transferring your properties to Ning? Be careful that she may ruin everything. Yi Yunrui smiles, It is fine. We will start again if she fails. Yi Yunrui looks careless about his properties. Li Baoer widens her eyes. If Zhongheng hadnt been so kind to her, she would have envied Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui very much! Considering that there are two pregnant women here, one of which is the big boss of the restaurant, the chef makes a great effort to prepare the dishes. He almost uses all the special cooking methods of the countries to get dinner ready. It is an amazing feast for both their stomach and their eyes. After dinner, Li Baoer strokes her raised belly. She cleans her teeth with a toothpick, Great. I feel pleasantly satisfied. Zhenzhen takes out a small notebook. She is writing some kinds of notes. Xia Ning asks, Zhenzhen, what are you writing? I didnt have many of the dishes before. I want to write them down. When I meet the chefs, I can ask them about the dishes. Oh. It is all right. You can ask them. You dont need to worry about anything. The vor of cooking in Michelin restaurants is not to be copied even if the recipes are avable for the public. The super quality can only be created by the greatest chefs with rich experience. Besides, Zhenzhen is such a cute kid. Xia Ning believes that the chefs will like her. Ning, didnt you say that you wanted to discuss with me about something? What is the matter? Xia Ning drinks a mouthful of pear juice with honey. She passes the Letter of Appointment given by Gu Luan to Li Baoer. Li Baoer takes it over to read. She is surprised, Ning, are you telling me that you are the director of World Era Weekly now? The headquarters requires me to confirm within three days. I havent replied to them... You fool. What are you worried about? Saying this, Li Baoer puts the Letter of Appointment on the table, Your dream is to be a director. Now, ites true. Why do you hesitate? Say yes! Xia Ning smiles, Yes. My dream ising true. But I cant do it all by myself. Li Baoer thinks for a while. Then, seemingly, she understands. She puts on a bright smile, Ning, do you mean that you want to give your cousin Baoer a promotion? Xia Ning feels embarrassed to see Li Baoers expression, Didnt you say before that you wanted to stay at home to rest for pregnancy and wouldnt go back to work? At that time, the bad woman Wan Liqing was in power and she was hard on me every day. I surely didnt want to work! Now, you are the boss. Whom do I fear in thepany? Who dares bully me? Ha. Ha! Li Baoer cant helpughing. Baoer, lets back to business. Xia Ning pats Li Baoers hand and turns serious. Yes! In an instant, Li Baoer wipes her smile and looks at Xia Ning sincerely, Boss, what are the instructions? I want to discuss with you about something. I want to have yourments. Seriously. Hum. Dont worry. Ning, your cousin is always serious at work. Tell me what you are worried about. We may discuss and figure out a solution. Li Baoer looks like a careless girl. However, she is very efficient at work. Ever since she took over as the supervisor of the interview sector, she has managed to keep all her young girls and boys in pleasant obedience within two months. During the time of Xia Nings absence, problems popped up in all other sectors while the interview sector was always in peace. Besides, all the tasks and assignments from the superior department were all excellentlypleted there. This time, Xia Ning asks Li Baoer toe here. As Li Baoer says, Xia Ning is going to give her a promotion. This is the main task. And then, they are going to discuss some issues. First of all, congrattions! You are the director of the entertainment department now. Xia Ning announces briefly. Li Baoer feels d. However, she restrains her excitement and listens to Xia Ning patiently. After quite a while, she finds Xia Ning not continue. Li Baoer feels surprised, You give me a promotion. And then? Xia Ning slightly lifts her lips. She sticks up her index finger, Baoer, it is not only a simple promotion. You must listen carefully. I am now the director of World Era Weekly. However, I am not an experienced one. After I take over the position, there may be all kinds of problems toe out and cause turbulence inside the weekly. Therefore, Baoer, after you be the director of the entertainment department, you have to try your best to support me. You can only take my side. You cant go against me. Sure. Li Baoer responds decisively, We are friends and rtives. Whom will I support if not you? Dont make an easy promise. Once you take my side, other people will attack you. At that time, you may be faced with an even worse situation than before when Wan Liqing was in power. Are you mentally prepared for that? If you are, I will give you the promotion. Li Baoer blinks her eyes. She thinks for a while and then says, Ning, actually, what you are worried about is nothing serious! I may say what I am concerned about. You know I am pregnant. Pregnant women tend to be sentimental. If I do anything improper, please try to understand. Besides, can you give me more holidays? I will be fine with any problems after a sound sleep. Xia Ning nods. Li Baoers requirements are practical. Xia Ning says, No problem. You can request for holidays anytime. Considering your situation, temporarily, you may have ten days for holiday every month, excluding Saturdays and Sundays, which are regr holidays. As to the troubles you may cause, ah, ha.... Xia Ningughs but doesnt continue to speak. Li Baoer waves her hand, It is all right. I know you cant bear to punish me. As a matter of fact, I have only one basic discipline: I will always support you and I hope you always support me, too. As the saying goes, when sisters are of the same mind, they can ovee all the difficulties! Xia Ning twitches her lips. Doesnt the original version say that when a husband and his wife are of the same mind, they can ovee all the difficulties? So, you are in? Absolutely. The promotion means increased responsibility and pressure. It is fine. Your cousin is able to bear that! Xia Ning smiles, Good. You say it. There is another issue. It is about Leng Weiwei. When Li Baoer hears the words Leng Weiwei, she opens her mouth. Then, as if she remembers something, she says, Yes. Leng Weiwei has been the chief editor for a long time. Generally speaking, she is expected to take over as director of the weekly! Now, I wonder whether Weiwei has any problems with the result! Chapter 480 - Objection and Opposition

Chapter 480 Objection and Opposition

Xia Ning nods, Yes. That is why I ask you toe here. If Weiwei objects to the result, it will be quite a problem. It is reasonable if Weiwei doesnt agree with the result. Who doesnt want to get promoted? Besides, Weiwei has been working in World Era Weekly for a very long time. Xia Ning turns silent. What she is concerned about most is the man behind Leng Weiwei. It is Yi Yuntian. Yi Yuntian cares about Leng Weiwei very much. Ning. Baoer cocks her head to ask, Will you give up? Will you refuse the position of director? Xia Ning widens her eyes. She shakes her head, No. For this dream, she has been working very hard for almost ten years. Now, her dreames true. At least, she has to try. She wont give up unless she tries and fails. So, it is simple. Baoer pats Xia Nings shoulder, Since you wont give it up, you may go and fight for it. No matter how difficult it may be and no matter how many obstacles you have to ovee, you may just go and get rid of everything! You are the director of World Era Weekly. Who dares to go against you? I believe you will find the solutions. It cant be as easy as Baoer says. However, Xia Ning always admires Baoers optimism. OK. I will try my best to work it out. It will be fine as long as you make up your mind! Anyway, Ning, I will always support you. To be honest, Weiwei is more experienced than you, but she doesnt work as excellently as you. She is too cool. I think the headquarters also takes some reasons into consideration and decides that you are more suitable than Weiwei for this position. Ning, other people admire you. You should admire yourself, too. Admire herself.... Ah. Too many things happened recently. She tried to escape. However, the more she tried to escape, it became more difficult for her to solve the problems. She should believe that she is the best. Besides, she has got so many people supporting her. What does she need to fear? Thinking about this, Xia Ning smiles, Good! That is the n. As you said, when we sisters are of the same mind, we will ovee all the difficulties! Most of the people in thepany feel surprised to find that Xia Ning bes the director of World Era Weekly. In their opinion, Leng Weiwei is the most suitable person to be the director. Anyway, a few of them also think that it is reasonable. Xia Ning has worked hard and she has a special rtionship with Gu Luan. Xia Nings bing the director of World Era Weekly must be the result of Gu Luans help. Besides, Wan Liqing was kicked away because of Xia Ning, too. Xia Ning has just taken over as the director of World Era Weekly. She makes some re-organization in the weekly. Li Baoer was right. Wan Liqing made World Era Weekly into a mess. That woman didnt change her habit of taking personal revenge at work. Many people must have realized that this is the reason for her failure in the promotion. Leng Weiwei is promoted to be the deputy director of World Era Weekly. There will be two chief editors, which are pending. However, they have already had the candidates. It is under finalpetition and approval. Li Baoer is promoted to be the director of the entertainment department. There are also some adjustments for other sectors supervisors. After the meeting, those promoted are all excited to get down to work. However, those who offended Xia Ning before all feel anxious. Xia Ning takes a lot of effort to convince her subordinates and well arranges many informers. She has gone through all those. Now, she doesnt want to be the target again. She will need to know what happens behind as clearly as what happens in front of her, so that, she will be able to work out solutions even if she fails to keep everything under control. It is in the Deputy Directors Office. When Leng Weiwei reads a message on her phone, her face darkens. It always remains a far hope for her to lead a peaceful life. She turns her chair to look through the window and gives a long sigh. At this time, she hears some sound inside the office. She turns to look and sees a picture falling down from the wall. Instinctively, she throws the pen in her hand towards the falling picture. It bangs. The pen goes through the picture and sticks it stably on the wall. Leng Weiwei frowns at her instinctive reaction. If it is seen by other people, it will be troublesome. How can she be so careless? She stands up and goes to the picture to pull the pen off. At this time, someone knocks at the door. Her assistantes in and says politely, Deputy Director, Director Xia is here. Leng Weiwei puts down the picture. She nces at Xia Ning and then turns to her assistant, OK. You can go to work. Yes. Her assistant closes the door. Leng Weiwei puts on a reluctant smile, Director Xia, do you want me to make a cup of coffee for you? Leng Weiwei sounds very strange. Xia Ning feels her heart tightened, No. Thank you. Leng Weiwei lifts her eyebrows. She holds out her hand, Director, please have a seat. Then, she herself goes to sit down on the guest seat. Xia Ning finds Leng Weiwei initiatively offers her the deputy director seat. She says, Weiwei, you are always a frank person. Considering what you are doing, I think you have a problem with me. Do you? Problem? Ah. Director Xia, I must not be the only one who has a problem with you. May I interpret like this: You are here to show off your new position? Hearing this, Xia Ning can clearly understand what Leng Weiwei is thinking about. It is true. Leng Weiwei has a problem with her! Xia Ning purses her lips. She goes to sit down at Leng Weiweis seat. They stare at each other. Weiwei, Ie here because I think I need to talk about some issues with you. OK. Director, please go ahead. Weiwei, to be honest, I know you are more experienced than me. You are also more excellent than me in many aspects. However, it is the decision of the headquarters that I take over as the director of World Era Weekly. Besides, I have been always working hard, too. I can understand that you may have some disagreements on this. It is reasonable. I will also improve myself constantly. Anyway, I hope you can understand and agree with me on one principle. Xia Ning pauses here and doesnt continue. Leng Weiwei thinks for a while and says, Director, you may go on. No matter what will happen in the future, I am the director of World Era Weekly now. At work, the rtion between us is superior and subordinate. It is true, regardless we are superiors or subordinates, that disagreements are allowed to happen. But it has to be kept under the basic principle that it is not harmful to thepany. I can be tolerant of everything. However, if anything like what Wan Liqing did before happens again, I wont retreat again. Xia Nings words sound gentle but also powerful. She says it clearly. Leng Weiwei slightly lowers her eyes. She keeps silent for a while and then sneers, Wan Liqing? Director, youpare me with Wan Liqing. You look down upon me! Xia Ning feels surprised to hear Leng Weiweis response. She slightly frowns. What Leng Weiwei says sounds to be hostile. Leng Weiwei lifts to look at Xia Ning. She slightly lifts her lips, Dont worry. I wont be stupid enough to do anything which hurts others while brings no good to myself. Your bottom line is not to harm thepanys benefits. I will keep that in my mind. Anyway, I also have something to tell you. It may not sound nice, but I hope you dont mind. It doesnt matter. Please go ahead. Competition makes congresses. Inside apany, there are always some kind people while there are always some bad people, too. Whether I am a kind one or a bad one is up to your judgement. Xia Ning screws her eyes. She is pretty sure about one thing that she doesnt want to make Leng Weiwei her enemy. Leng Weiwei always looks mysterious, which often makes Xia Ning feel chilly wind blowing. Xia Ning hears Leng Weiweis words. She keenly realizes that it is not easy at all to be the director of World Era Weekly. Xia Ning works at World Era Weekly in the morning. In the afternoon, she goes to Junhao Group, where she is the president. President, recently, many shareholders want to withdraw their shares. They dont give any specific reasons. Instead, they say that they want to sell their shares as soon as possible. Ren Xing directly reports to Xia Ning. Xia Ning reads the material in her hand. She clicks on the table, How many shares are they? They totally ount for about nine-point-eight percent of the total. Xia Ning frowns. Nine-point-eight percent! It means quite a lot of people are withdrawing their shares! Junhao Group is a world-famous enterprise. Many people try what they can to buy its shares. Why do these people want to withdraw? It looks very suspicious! Chairman Ren says that the reasons are unknown. That is really confusing. Wait...Does that reasons are unknow... means reasons are not told? Zihao, how much is nine-point-eight percent of the total shares? An Zihao turns the screen to Xia Ning. When Xia Ning sees the amount on the screen, she twitches her lips. Thats astonishingly much. We will have the board of shareholders deal with this nine-point-eight percent of shares issue. Chairman Ren, please tell me the result within two days. Yes. President. To be honest, profits are expected to be kept. She is able to buy all these nine-point-eight percent of shares. However, she is concerned about the other shareholders and would rather put it aside for now. Because she is a new president, the meetingsts for quite a long time. Xia Ning has just gone out of the meeting room when she glimpses Yi Yunrui sitting in the VIP room outside with a cup of fragrant cappino in his hand. Seeing this, the other people nce at each other and leaves in a hurry and they two are left alone in the VIP room. Xia Ning nces at the time. She asks, Darling, have you waited for a long time? The coffee is still hot. I havent waited long. Yi Yunrui responds. He puts down the coffee, Sweetheart, can you go home now? I boiled some delicious soup at home. Xia Ning unconsciously swallows her saliva. She finds that Yi Yunrui tends to be more and more considerate. Hum. Lets go. When they go back to the militarypound, it is past six in the evening. Yi Yunrui goes directly to serve supper. There are six dishes and a soup, quite a feast. After supper, Xi Ning sits inside her husbands embrace and eats fruit. Suddenly, the amount of money pops up in her brain. Darling, have you ever calcted how much money we have? Yi Yunrui feels confused to hear Xia Nings sudden question. He asks, Why? Many shareholders of Junhao Group withdraw their shares. I am wondering whether I can buy the shares. Withdraw their shares? Yi Yunrui thinks for a while. He stops peeling fruit. Xia Ning blinks her eyes, Darling, do you think there is something wrong? Last time, the US government had an investigation on Junhao Group. It is only half a monthter now. Shareholders of Junhao Group withdraw their shares. Yi Yunrui turns to his wife, This is abnormal. Sweetheart, seemingly, someone is carrying out some tricks. Chapter 481 - To Be Mentally Prepared

Chapter 481 To Be Mentally Prepared

Abnormal tricks? The US government investigated Junhao Group, and the shareholders withdrew their shares. These are signals sent by someone, telling other people that he is going against Junhao Group. Xia Ning thinks for a while and responds, Yes. Thats really obvious. Generally speaking, dont people always carry out tricks secretly? These things were put open. Does he want to tell them to make some preparation? This move is even trickier than any secret actions. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while. He says, Anyway, it seems that he only wants to y with us, or tries to test Junhao Groups power at most. Hearing this, Xia Ning takes a cold breath. If it is true, the man behind must be extraordinarily powerful! Yi Yunrui strokes his wifes hair. He gently smiles, You silly, dont worry about that. No matter how bad it may be, I will get rid of it for you. I will arrange some investigations on this. I believe we will figure out what is happening very soon. Every time when she is in trouble, she needs her lovely husband to help her. Xia Ning feels herself quite useless. However, without the help from her husband, she is really not good at stuff as strategies and tricks... Xia Ning gives a sigh. She stretches out her hand to hold her husbands neck and kisses him on the face, Thank you, Darling. Yi Yunrui looks at her affectionately. He takes up a red strawberry and puts it to her mouth, Come on. Take a bite. ... Leng Weiwei opens the door. Unsurprisingly, she at once sees the man sitting in the center of the living room as usual. He has a perfectly handsome face. He is tall and sexy, with an overwhelmingly charming air all over his body. It is Yi Yuntian, who is just like a demon to her. She tries to resist him, while at the same time, she feels she cant leave him. Yi Yuntian nces at his Rolex watch and tuts, You called me at five, but you didnt get home until eight. Where were you in thest three hours? Leng Weiwei twitches her eyebrows. She puts down her bag, I went to a business dinner. Went to a business dinner? Didnt you ask me toe here? I didnt expect that you could arrive so soon. Yi Yuntian slightly lifts his lips. He leans back on the sofa, Weiwei, do you have the habit of standing other people up? Leng Weiwei purses her lips. She impatiently responds, I told you. I didnt expect you great president Yi coulde so soon! Didnt you say that you were in Paris when you replied to my message? It took only an hour for me toe here by private ne. Leng Weiwei feels shocked. Did the crazy man rush toe back at once from Paris by private ne after receiving her message? One hour... Has he waited for two hours? A strange sound is heard from Yi Yuntian. He strokes his belly and gives a sigh, Weiwei, do you have any food? Your husband is starving. Hearing the word Husband, Leng Weiwei slightly twitches her lips, Excuse me, I am still unmarried! Anyway. I am hungry. Honey, can you make some food for your husband... Again, I am single! I am starving, seriously. Weiwei, I have waited for you for two hours! Are you sure you want to treat your husband in this way? Leng Weiwei rolls her eyes. Yi Yuntian is really good at being perverse. She wants to argue with him and he gets more perverse. Considering the two-hour waiting, she thinks she needs to make some food for him to avoid endless disturbance. Thinking about this, Leng Weiwei goes towards the kitchen, Noodles soup with egg will be served, whether you like it or not. Ten minutester, a bowl of steaming appetizing noodles soup with egg is put in front of Yi Yuntian. However, Yi Yuntian who wasining for hunger looks at the noodles soup for quite a while and doesnt start to eat. Why? Too poor to attract your appetite? Thats all I can find at home. I am afraid I cant make you a feast. Sorry. It is nice. Yi Yuntian gently says. Excuse me? Nothing. Yi Yuntian takes up the chopsticks and starts eating quietly. He is a handsome man and he looks elegant when he is eating. Everything about him shows the dignity he was born with. Leng Weiwei looks at him and is almost lost in the admiration. She has met many noble people. However, Yi Yuntian is totally different from any of them. They are simply not at the same level. He is totally iparable. The man is absolutely perfect. To Leng Weiweis surprise, Yi Yuntian eats up the noodles soup with egg, which is nothing special but simple. Thank you. Yi Yuntian drinks the warm water served by Leng Weiwei as an extra treat and politely says. Leng Weiwei feels surprised! Actually, she deliberately gives the simple food of noodles soup with egg and warm water to him. However, it seems that president Yi doesnt have anyints about that. Instead, he gratefully eats everything up and says thanks after that. In an instant, Leng Weiwei feels a little guilty. Well, my pleasure. Leng Weiwei collects the tableware, thinking that she may make something good for him next time if he asks again... Wait. Who Yi Yuntian is? What kind of cuisine he hasnt had before? So, even if she cooks the best she can, whats the difference to him? Anyway, the man ate with great satisfaction just now... Unconsciously, Leng Weiwei stops her action. She remembers how Yi Yuntian looked when he was eating and cant collect herself. Till she was held from behind by two strong arms on her waist! Instinctively, Leng Weiwei tightens herself. The scene in her imagination disappears at once. She takes up a chopstick and turns around to stick to the man behind! Yi Yuntian lifts his hand with no hurry and catches her hand tightly. He slightly lifts his lips, You wild kitten. It is not harmful enough. Make it more powerful next time. Leng Weiwei stares at Yi Yuntian angrily. She has the desire to cuts him into pieces. All the good feelings go away all of a sudden. This man is a devil. How can he ever turn to be an angel? Leng Weiwei grits her teeth. She forcefully draws her hand back while Yi Yuntian takes the chance to fall to her... You hooligan! Leng Weiwei presses her hand on Yi Yuntians face. If she lets go, he will be kissing her bosom! Yi Yuntians face is pressed by the soft hand and his features seem to go together. He sniggers, finding his wild little woman quite powerful. Yi Yuntian gives a sigh. He takes a step backward and lifts his hand, Ease. Not expecting that Yi Yuntian will initiatively give in, Leng Weiwei feels confused for a little while. She turns around to wash the dishes in disbelief. When she washes the dishes, Leng Weiwei glimpses that Yi Yuntian holds his arms around his chest and leans on the door. Leng Weiwei rolls her eyes. She pauses and asks in a serious voice, Yi Yuntian, to be honest, how much do you like me? Yi Yuntian hears her questions. His wise eyes gleam meaningfully. He responds, Very much. Seriously? Weiwei, you have asked me the same questions many times. However, my answer is always the same: yes, I like you very much. Then, what do you say? Will you listen to myints? Sure. Leng Weiwei turns around. He stares at Leng Weiwei, You mentioned before that the most important thing to you is your family. What I am going to say is about your family. Oh? Yi Yuntian purses his lips, Recently, my mother behaves quite well. It doesnt seem that she offends you... It is not her. Leng Weiwei shakes her head, The director of World Era Weekly is changed. Do you know? Yi Yuntian asks reluctantly, Do you mean my younger sister-inw? Leng Weiwei blinks her eyes. She slightly turns her face away, I have been the chief editor of World Era Weekly for twelve years. Gu Luan quits. The new director should be me! Though Xia Ning is quite talented with powerful background, I am really very unhappy about this. It is reasonable that you feel unhappy. Oh? Leng Weiwei thought that Yi Yuntian might try to give an ambiguousment. She didnt expect that he would support her. She feels surprised, Well. President Yi, I amining about your family now... You will be my family, too. Yi Yuntian gently lifts Leng Weiweis chin with his finger. His eyes gleam meaningfully, You are right. You seem to be more suitable than Ning to take over as director. I support you to be the director of World Era Weekly. Leng Weiwei widens her beautiful big eyes. She looks at Yi Yuntian in disbelief, President Yi, you are kidding me. Call me Tian, dont call me by my surname. ... Weiwei, as long as you choose to be honest with me, I will be honest with you. Now, answer me, do you want to be the director of World Era Weekly? Looking at the approaching handsome face, Leng Weiwei feels her heart jumping more and more rapidly...Director? Yes. She cant disobey the order. Yes, I do. Yi Yuntian lifts his thin lips to make a tricky smile. He lets go of Leng Weiwei, Good. You want to do it and I will support you. Yi Yuntian, what do you want to do? Yi Yuntian lifts his eyebrows, Good. It sounds better. At least you call me by my name. Leng Weiwei twitches her lips, Yi Yuntian, Xia Ning is your younger sister-inw. If you want to do anything to her, Yi Yunrui will surely defend her. You have to think about that. Is it worth doing that for me? Yes, it is. Yi Yuntian responds with certainty. His eyes gleam with the light of bellicosity, To be honest, I havent yed with my younger brother for a long time. After all these years, I wonder whether my younger brother will surprise me. Leng Weiwei slightly frowns, looking at Yi Yuntian with confusion. She wonders whether this man is going to fight against his younger brother. Fight against him for her? On the very evening, Yi Yunrui receives a call from Yi Yuntian about an official announcement of challenge. Little brother, you know, I am almost forty now and havent got married. Considering my future happiness, I cant but fight against my family. Yi Yunrui takes the phone in one hand while knocking on the table with the other hand, trying to figure out whether his eldest brother is talking seriously or telling a joke. Rui, why dont you speak? Are you frightened? Dont worry. I will try not to hurt you and your wife... If it is about me, brother, you dont need to worry. Yi Yunrui cuts thetter part of his speech: If it is about Ning, no way! Oh...Ha. Ha. Yi Yuntianughs, Good. As you say, I may put Nings share on you, too. You need to be mentally prepared. I am always ready. Then, Yi Yunrui hangs up his phone. Xia Ning who is sitting beside him is aware of the strangeness of the conversation. She asks, Darling, what did our eldest brother say? Your talking seems to be ... confusing. Chapter 482 - An Assassination

Chapter 482 An Assassination

Yi Yunrui gently smiles. He strokes his wifes hair, Nothing important. It is about my brother and Weiwei. We dont need to worry about that. It is about her elder brother-inw and Weiwei... Xia Ning rolls her eyes, wondering whether Weiweiins to Yi Yuntian. Darling, I talked with Weiwei today. It seems that Weiwei doesnt agree with my taking over as the director. Our brother cares so much about Weiwei. I am afraid that it may put you two brothers in conflict. She heard the phone conversation just now and felt it is happening. Conflict? Well, conflicts are what make an active family. My brother meets his real rival this time. As his little brother, I should give him a favor. Xia Ning blinks her eyes in confusion. She doesnt understand what Yi Yunrui is talking about. Sweetheart, Yi Yunrui says gently, these days, my brother may y some little tricks, you dont need to show him any respect. Instead, you may go directly to fight back powerfully. Xia Ning feels shocked to hear his words! What? Fight back against his brother? God. The Yis brothers are all-powerful men. How can she, a normal woman, fight back? Yi Yunrui notices the confusion on his wifes face. He raises his finger and says, Keep one thing in your mind. The second thing my brother cares most is money. It is in the World Era Weekly the next day. Hum? Miss He doesnt have time? Xia Ning nces at the time. Isnt the appointment set at three? They dont tell Xia Ning that she is not avable till now at half past two. The star is really busy. So, the appointment at three... Oh? You wille instead? Good. Then, pleasee directly to the Directors Officeter. Xia Ning puts down the phone. She frowns. He Yuan is a young actress from an entertainmentpany, who bes very popr recently. Xia Ning arranged the interview several times, but all her people failed to set the appointment with He Yuan. Under this circumstance, Xia Ning cant but do it herself. However, she also has made three or four calls before setting the appointment. Who knows, there is only half an hour to go while He Yuan suddenly breaks the appointment and sends her agent toe instead for the interview. With someone supporting behind, He Yuan seems to be very proud. Xia Ning decides that she will wait to see what the agent will say. At this time, someone knocks at the door and Jing Shues in, Director, the general manager of Yis Multinational Group Mr. Li is outside. Do you have time to meet him? Yis Multinational Group... God! It is her eldest brother-inwspany! Yes. Please invite Mr. Li toe in. OK. Soon, Jing Shu leads a man toe in. The man is in his thirties. He looks handsome and bright, wearing a fine suit. Xia Ning looks at the man. She cant help admiring him in her heart. He is in his thirties, even younger than her brother-inw, while he has be the general manager of thepany. He must be very talented. Director Xia, nice to meet you. He bows politely. Based on the ranking of positions, Xia Ning is a superior of General Manager Li. After all, she is a shareholder of Yis Multinational Group. Besides, as the director, she is the boss of World Era Weekly. This position is also higher than that of General Manager Li. Thinking about this, Xia Ning smiles. She stands up and slightly holds out her hand, General Manager Li, please have a seat. At this time, Jing Shu brings some steaming coffee toe in. She puts down a cup of it for Xia Ning and General Manager Li respectively and asks, Director, do you need anything else? No, thank you. You may go to work. The door is closed. Xia Ning takes up the coffee for a sip. She looks at the man in front of her. The man doesnt drink the coffee. He looks at her with his lips slightly pursed. What brings you here, General Manager Li? Director Xia, you are a big shareholder of Yis Multinational Group and have cooperated with Yis Group in many aspects. However, I am here today to say something that you may not be happy to hear. Xia Ning feels her heart tightened. The words Yi Yunrui said pop up in her mind and she realizes that her eldest brother-inw is ying some little tricks. Whats it? You may go ahead to tell me. General Manager Li nods. He passes the files in his hand to Xia Ning, Director Xia, these are the projects you cooperate with Yis Multinational Group, including two high -ss restaurants and some chain supermarkets. Unfortunately, Yis Multinational Group is short in manpower recently. So, we may need to withdraw the staff the president sent for management assistance in yourpany. Withdraw the managing staff? That means Xia Ning has to do the management work by herself! Shit. She has just taken over as the director of World Era Weekly. How can she spare any time to do other things? Are you going to withdraw all the managing staff at once? Xia Ning realizes that her eldest brother is really giving a heartless shock to her. No. Our president said that he would give you ten days to make some preparation. Handover will bepleted within ten days and then people from the Yis Group will leave. Xia Ning purses her lips. The mentionedpanies were founded by Yi Yunrui and Yi Yuntian together. Yi Yuntian owns quite a lot of shares of them. However, management assistance is truly not included. As a matter of fact, withdrawing all the staff doesnt seem unreasonable at all. He can give them a favor to help them. But it is also totally reasonable for him to stop helping them. As the saying goes, good payment always attracts brave people. After the withdrawal of Yis people, with high sries, they may be able to find sessors for many of the management positions within ten days. However, all the top management staff of thepanies are from Yis Group. If they leave all of a sudden together, it simply means a total change of management, which must bring great impacts on thepanies. Or... Can she send some people from Junhao Group over there? Thinking about this, Xia Ning unconsciously shakes her head. In fact, they are not in the same industry. People from Junhao Group cant do anything helpful over there. General Manager Li notices that Xia Ning shakes her head. He asks, Director Xia, any problems? Ten days is too short a time. Can you give me some more days? Even if she manages to set the new management group, some more time will be needed for them to get familiar with the work. It may take at least a week. General Manager Li thinks for a while and responds, Then, you may have five more days. Director Xia, this is the best Yis Group can offer. Please dont waste the time. I hope you understand. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows. Seemingly, her brother has set a limit of time in advance. Director Xia, the president specially instructed that he would be out for business abroad these days. If you had any problems, you might contact me for negotiation. Hearing this, Xia Ning mildly sniggers. Does it matter that he is abroad? There is a contact method called cell phone. If she wants to talk with him, she may directly call him. The reason for Yi Yuntians instruction is obvious: he doesnt want to talk with Xia Ning. As Yi Yunrui said, their eldest brother has met his real rival and he cant but choose to do something unwillingly. I see. I will contact you directly. Good. General Manager says. He stands up and bows to Xia Ning, I have other things to deal with in thepany. Director Xia, I may leave now. Then, not waiting for Xia Ning to respond, General Manager turns to walk to the door. Xia Ning takes the files from General Manager Li in her hand. She frowns. Her eldest brother-inw really brings a hard task to her this time. If my brother ys any little tricks, you dont need to show him any respect. Instead, you may fight back powerfully. Fight back... with what? Money! Suddenly, the word Money pops up in her brain. Xia Ning suddenly has an idea. Her eyes brighten. She opens the files to read. When she reads something on a page, Xia Ning slightly lifts her lips. Yes. She will fight back with money and it will work. Someone knocks at the door and Jing Shues in. She says, Director Xia, Miss He Yuans agent is here. Xia Ning puts down the file and stands up at once. The woman is tall. She wears a beautiful hat, which hides her face behind. Xia Ning looks at her dressing and unconsciously feels confused. Hi, I am the director of World Era Weekly. My surname is Xia. Are you Agent Sun? The woman nods. He holds out her hand and shakes hands with Xia Ning. Then, she sits down in front of Xia Ning. Xia Ning feels more confused. She winks at Jing Shu. Jing Shu understands. She takes up the coffee and turns to leave. Agent Sun puts her handbag aside. She sits there in silence. Xia Ning takes up the coffee for a sip. She doesnt understand what this Agent Sun wants to do. Miss Sun, well, Xia Ning puts down the coffee and puts on a polite smile, World Era Weekly wants to have an interview with Miss He. When will Miss He be avable? Agent Sun slightly lifts her head, She may not have time recently. Agent Sun briefly responds and doesnt speak anything else. Xia Ning feels more and more confused. She notices that Agent Sun seems to control her voice. At this time, Jing Shu brings a cup of coffee. She puts the coffee in front of Agent Sun and says in a slow voice, Miss Sun, please have some coffee. It is specially prepared for Director Xia by her husband. Director Xia likes cappino best. You may taste it. Agent Sun slightly turns her head away, Thank you. Jing Shu stands behind Agent Sun. She doesnt leave. Xia Ning notices that. Unconsciously, she feels something wrong. At this time, her phone rings. It is a message from Yi Yunrui. Excuse me. Xia Ning says. She takes up the phone. When she reads the message, she turns pale. Director Xia, General Manager An of Junhao Group is waiting outside. He wants to meet you. But you have a visitor here. How should I respond to him? Xia Nings eyes gleam. She smiles at Agent Sun, Miss Sun, excuse me. I have to leave for a while. Please wait for me here for a moment. Then, Xia Ning turns around and wants to leave her office. Xia Ning! Suddenly, Agent Sun cries loudly and stands up with a pistol in her hand. She points the pistol at Xia Ning, You are not going anywhere. You are going to die here today! Then, Agent Sun presses the trigger. Bang! The bullet flies out and two women fall to the ground. Xia Ning and Jing Shu fall to the ground. The bullet makes a thunk as it hits the door. It misses its target. Agent Sun widens her eyes and turns the muzzle at Xia Ning on the ground again. At this time, Jing Shu turns and lowers her body to kick at Agent Sun at her leg. Agent Sun cries. She raises her hand and the bullet flies to the roof. Agent Sun herself falls directly to the ground. Jing Shu seizes the opportunity to go forward. She kicks at Agent Suns hand which is holding the pistol. Agent Sun feels painful and lets go of the pistol. Then immediately, Jing Shu goes to pick up the pistol and says to Xia Ning, Sister Xia, hide behind me! Chapter 483 - It Is Not Simple

Chapter 483 It Is Not Simple

Jing Shu yells and points the pistol at Agent Sun. In an instant, Xia Ning remembers her bracelet, which is given by Yi Yunrui. Agent Sun has no weapons in her hand now, while Jing Shu puts the muzzle at her. So, Agent Sun cant make any threats against her now. Xia Ning calms herself down. Who are you? Agent Sun stands up from the ground. She clenches her hands, but not because her hands are kicked painfully by Jing Shu. Sister Xia, she is Mei Ruo. Jing Shu responds. Mei Ruo? Xia Ning feels greatly shocked! Isnt Mei Ruo under detention? Hum! Agent Su snorts. She grabs her hat and drops it away, Xia Ning, you bitch! It is right. The woman standing right in front of Xia Ning and scolding is no other than Mei Ruo. Mei Ruo, your father is dealing with your case. It is a chance for you. Why cant you just let me go? Do you hate me so much? Xia Ning, save it! Yi Yunrui may not realize your true face, but I do! You are a real bitch! You are a hypocritical bitch! You take Yi Yunrui away from me. Are you showing off here? Xia Ning, listen carefully, unless I die, I wont give you a break all my life. Mei Ruo grits her teeth to give the speech as if she wishes she could tear Xia Ning into pieces. Xia Ning purses her lips tightly while staring at the crazy woman in front of her. Did she take Yi Yunrui away from Mei Ruo? It is not surprising. She retreats, but those people push her harder! If she doesnt resist or fight back, no one will show any sympathy for her when she dies. Xia Ning feels something inside her is changing. Her eyes gradually darken, Yes? You will never give me a break? Yes! I will never ever give you a break! Yi Yunrui is mine! Everything you have should belong to me! That is true. If Mei Ruo married Yi Yunrui, everything Xia Ning has now would belong to her! Mei Ruo is aware that Xia Ning stares at her. She sneers, You people living at the bottom of the society have no power or family support. You cant but make use of your physical beauty to earn everything! I lose because I am not like you. You are a bitch! You are a cheap whore! You are ... A loud p is heard. Mei Ruo hasnt finished her words when suddenly she hears the sound and is pped directly on her face. She widens her eyes to look at Xia Ning in disbelief, Bitch... How dare you hit me! Bitch... Then, it is another p. Mei Ruo is still speaking when she is pped again. You... Again? Xia Ning freezes her eyes and raises her hand. Mei Ruo is given the third p. Xia Ning continuously gives Mei Ruo three ps with all her strength. Mei Ruo almost feels dizzy and she hears buzz in her ears. At this time, people from the security break in. When they see Mei Ruo, whose face is swollen, they go directly to get her under control. This woman can fight. Be careful. Xia Ning doesnt forget to remind them. Jing Shu puts the pistol closer to Mei Ruo, Sister Xia, dont worry. Before the police arrive, I wont give her any chance to run away. She has just finished her words when Zhang Haies in, followed by some special policemen. Take her away. Zhang Hai says and the policemen behind hime forwards at once and put handcuffs on Mei Ruos hands. One minute. Xia Ning goes to Mei Ruo. She says word by word, You wont give me a break? Good. I have only hit two women. One is you. Mei Ruo, listen carefully. As long as I am alive, I wont give you a break! What you have done not only brings yourself additional crimes, but also get your father involved in your trouble! As your father, I believe Deputy Chief-of-staff Mei can celebrate! Mei Ruo darkens her eyes. She lifts to look at Xia Ning in great surprise. This woman... Take her away! Xia Ning shouts in a cold voice. Mei Ruo is caught and taken away. Zhang Hai goes after them. Jing Shu takes some steps forward. She puts the pistol in Zhang Hais hand, Zhang Hai, this is brought here by the woman. There are my fingerprints on it... It doesnt matter. What happened here just now was recorded. You were just taking self-defense. Zhang Hai briefly responds and turns to leave. What happened just now has been recorded? Jing Shu blinks her eyes. She lifts to look around for cameras. Jing Shu. Xia Ning calls her from behind. Jing Shu immediately turns to go back to the Directors Office and naturally closes the door after her. Shu, how did you know Agent Sun was Mei Ruo? Oh. Zhang Hai called me. Jing Shu said. She takes out her phone to show Xia Ning the records of calling, Zhang Hai told me that Mei Ruo dressed herself up and entered World Era Weekly under the identity of Agent Sun. She came for you. I was shocked at that time. Luckily, I was notte. Xia Ning feels very confused, wondering how Zhang Hai knew that woman was Mei Ruo. Wait. Yi Yunrui sent her a message just now! Thinking about this, she takes out her phone and wants to call Yi Yunrui. At this moment, her phone rings. It is Yi Yunrui himself. Sweetheart, you are not frightened, are you? When Xia Ning hears her husbands voice, she gives a sigh of relief. Naturally, she smiles, I am fine. Mei Ruo has been taken away. Darling, where are you? I am downstairs. After they finish the process in the police office, Yi Yunrui takes his wife home. I will arrange some bodyguards for you tomorrow. Yi Yunrui puts some milk in front of his wife. He says decisively, No objections. Sweetheart, this is an order! An order... Xia Ning helplessly shrugs her shoulders, Jing Shu is good... Yes, tomorrow, set a position for Jing Shu in the Directors Office. The girl also had some professional training. Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows, Will the bodyguards stay inside the Directors Office, too? Yi Yunrui thinks for a while and nods, Yes! Xia Ning feels shocked, No! I need to work. How can I work with the bodyguards around? They wont bother you. I will arrange that well. You wont be disturbed. Xia Ning feels confused. But she knows that once Yi Yunrui shows his style as an army man, it is very hard to make him change his mind. Besides, Yi Yunrui promises that her normal work wont be disturbed. He must have thought it through for her. Well, she may simply do as her husbands order. Darling, how did you know Agent Sun was Mei Ruo? Yi Yunrui nces at the time and says, Eighty hours. That is perfectly enough time. Ah? Xia Ning doesnt understand. At this time, her phone rings. It is Tang Qieying. Hi, girl, did your husband surprise you these days? Xia Ning blinks her eyes, Surprise? Well? Doesnt your husband tell you the truth? Xia Ning feels more confused, What truth? Anyway, he will tell you sooner orter. Ahem, your husband cant hide his secrets from you. Girl, I may tell you in this way and you will know how awesome your husband is. If you have any problems withputers, you can go to your husband for solutions. He is almighty! Oh... Well. Isnt it Zhang Hai who is excellent atputers? Why does she say it is Yi Yunrui? Well. I may stop here. You can slowly find out the other secrets by yourself. It will be absolutely wonderful and interesting. I may hang up now. Xia Ning hangs up the phone. She can hardly collect herself for a while after hearing Tang Qieyings mysterious speech on the phone. What on earth did Tang Qieying try to tell her? Even Tang Qieying cant tell her clearly what happens. It can be imagined how important the secret of Yi Yunrui is. Thinking about this, Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunrui. She opens her mouth. She wants to ask, but she is afraid that she may not be expected to know that. Was it Ms. Tang? Hum. What did she say? Why do you look strange? ...Oh. No. Nothing important. Well. You havent answered my question. How did you know it was Mei Ruo? Xia Ning changes the topic. If she wants to know the truth, she will have many chances to ask in the future. The system told me. That system? What do you mean? Minister Gu gave me the authorization to use it for eighty hours. I happened to see Mei Ruo entering the media building. So, I informed Jing Shu at once and told her to get ready. The system saw it? If it is true, the system is really awesomely powerful! In an instant, Xia Ning gets very interested in the system. However, she remembers at once that even Yi Yunrui needs to apply for the authorization for ess and time of use. It is imaginable what a confidential system it is! She is not supposed to ask about that. Then, she may not do. She cant cause any unnecessary problems to her husband. Wait! Since the system could see Mei Ruo entering the media building, did it see her give Mei Ruo some ps? Anyway, the pping issue... even if the system doesnt see it, Yi Yunrui will find it out one day. She prefers to tell him now. Darling, I gave Mei Ruo three ps on her face. Hum. Yi Yunrui nods, She deserved them. Ah? She deserved the three ps. Darling, Mei Ruo was your... Dont you feel angry about that? Mei Ruo was his previous lover... Yi Yunrui feels slightly surprised to hear her words. Then, he holds out his hands to hug his wife, You silly, what are you thinking about? Mei Ruo was my elder brothers woman in the past. I only treated her as a future elder sister-inw. Oh... It all clicks. So, that means the whole story is Mei Ruos delusion! Darling, in your opinion, how could Mei Ruo run out? Yi Yunrui is just going to respond when his phone rings. He hangs up soon after a brief conversation. Mei Ruo said that someone helped her escape. When given the confession water, no one can lie. Xia Ning feels surprised, Who helped her? She said she had no idea. Yi Yunrui thinks for a while and continues, She couldnt know. Xia Ning feels very confused to hear her husbands words, Why could she not know? Someone operated everything behind. Again? Recently, everything happened with someone operating behind. Who could that someone be? To be more exact, why did he do so? Is he going against her? Darling, ... it seems that I have quite a lot of enemies. Yi Yunrui turns silent and doesnt speak for quite a while. In the end, he gently pats his wife on her back, It is not as simple as you think. Chapter 484 - Eye for Eye!

Chapter 484 Eye for Eye!

Even Yi Yunrui thinks it is not as simple as imagined. Then, it must be veryplicated. However, it may be exined in another way: Yi Yunrui is unwilling to discuss further. Why is he unwilling to talk about that? ... There must be some reasons which she is not expected to know. Or, Yi Yunrui must want to hide something. Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunrui who slightly frowns. She feels sorry for him. Recently, too many things happened. She should not annoy her husband further. She should not tell him what their eldest brother did to her. After all, they are brothers. How can she ask her husband to fight against his own eldest brother? At first, it was about her mother-inw. Now, it is her eldest brother-inw. Because of her, Yi Yunrui really has a tough time. However, will love make people tired? Ah. No. That is for sure. She loves Yi Yunrui. This time, she will try to bear the burden herself. She will try to solve the problem by herself. If she cant handle it well, she may then go to ask for help from Yi Yunrui. Thinking about this, Xia Ning puts her finger between Yi Yunruis eyebrows to strokes the wrinkles there, Darling, didnt we make the agreement that we would share with each other everything? As long as we are of the same mind, nothing can beat us. Yi Yunrui looks at her affectionately. He holds his wifes hand and puts it on his chest, Yes, you are right. No matter what happens, I will be with you. Even Yi Yunrui himself didnt have any information in advance about recent cases. There must be some strong power behind them. With her identity, Ning doesnt seem to ever offend such powerful people. So, it means those people areing ... against him? Suddenly, an image of someone shes in his brain. Yi Yunrui feels shocked all of a sudden! Can it ... have anything to do with him? No. It is impossible. So many years have passed. It cant happen now! Besides, that man has been dead! Yi Yunrui suddenly realizes that his embrace is empty. He collects himself and sees his wife standing up. He asks immediately, Whats wrong? Xia Ning waves the empty cup in her hand and replies, I have finished the milk. I go to get more. Without saying anything, Yi Yunrui grabs the cup from his lovely wife, Let me. He takes the chance to change the food on the table. Recently, his wife doubles the volume of her food. He needs to prepare more for her. It is in the Junhao Group the next day. Looking at the file in her hand, Xia Ning strokes her forehead and purses her lips into a line. She didnt expect that Yis Multinational Group would withdraw so many staff all of a sudden! More exactly, she didnt expect that her eldest brother-inw arranged so many people to manage herpanies. All these years, he has really keenly helped her a lot. She thinks it is understandable. Her eldest brother has been nice enough. He doesnt withdraw his people until now. Xia Ning puts down a file and picks up another one, in which there is the information of candidates for the recement. Looking at the strange faces, Xia Ning feels very unsure. Once the total change of management happens, people in thepany will feel worried. Besides, the operation mode and philosophy of thepany will be changed ordingly. If it doesnt work well, thepany will go to a decline. It can be even worse because most of herpanies belong to the catering industry. This time, even chefs will be withdrawn. It means a total change of taste for the whole restaurants. She is not sure whether the old customers will like the new taste... Xia Ning puts down the files. She gives a helpless sigh. Are the candidates not good? An Zihao asks. Xia Ning shakes her head, They are very good. But still, there are many problems. It doesnt solve the core problem at all. An Zihao lifts his eyebrows, The best strategy is making no change of staff at all. Hearing this, Xia Ning rolls her eyes. Even a fool understands that. The problem is how she can make it. An Zihao looks at Xia Ning. He smiles, President, allow me to remind you of something. You may not be very clear about all the industries under Junhao Group and the scales they cover. However, you can be sure about one thing. Junhao Group is no inferior to Yis Multinational Group in power! Threats from them or something alike dont exist at all. Xia Ning feels a little shocked to hear this. She thinks carefully about An Zihaos words. With the high-ss restaurants and supermarkets only, she is surely notparable to Yis Multinational Group. However, with Junhao Group... Yes. She is the president of Junhao Group! God. Her thought was not at all in the right direction! She should start the solution from Junhao Group! Thinking about this, Xia Ning suddenly feels as if she finds the key to a puzzle. She asks An Zihao, What is the biggest project that Junhao Group is cooperating with Yis Multinational Group? Project Yu Di Long Tu. Project Yu Di Long Tu... Do you have the cooperation agreements of this project? It is right here. President, here you are. An Zihao takes out the agreement and passes it to Xia Ning at once, as if he predicted that Xia Ning would ask the question in advance. Xia Ning takes the agreement over and reads it carefully. She blinks her eyes, Zihao, if I take the risky step, what are the odds Junhao Group will win? Courage decides the winner in well-matched battles. Xia Ning thinks for a while. Then, she turns to her assistant Jing Shu, Please call General Manager Li for me. Yes, President. It is in the Presidents Office of Junhao Group. As usual, General Manager Li wears a fine suit. He walks into the Presidents Office and bows to Xia Ning politely, President Xia. Xia Ning nods. Jing Shu brings two cups of coffee for them. She puts down the coffee and goes to stand behind Xia Ning. General Manager Li has a quick nce at Jing Shu and then, he takes up the coffee for a sip. He feels surprised that the assistant doesnt leave... As if she is aware of General Manager Lis confusion, Xia Ning smiles, General Manager Li, I will need Shu to do something soon. So, she will stay here temporarily. Ahem. Oh. General Manager Li feels a little embarrassed to find Xia Ning see through his mind. It is only a dayter while this woman surnamed Xia turns much sharper in her eyes. General Manager Li fixes his emotions and asks, President, there are still some days to go before the deadline we agreed. I wonder why you ask me toe here now. Whats the matter? Xia Ning slightly lifts her lips, General Manager Li, I ask you here to discuss with you. Are there any ways for me to keep the staff from Yis Multinational Group staying in mypanies? General Manager Li blinks his eyes. He responds seriously, President Xia, I am sorry. This is the instruction from President Yi. I cant change it. What I can do is to give you some advice. You may get prepared for the following handover... Seriously? You cant make any changes at all? Xia Ning interrupts. General Manager Li thinks for a while and says, No, I cant. Xia Ning sneers, General Manager Li, I may also give you some advice. Youd better think about it again before you confirm. President Xia, I have thought it through. My answer is the same. It is President Yis instruction and I cant change it! If you ask me here to discuss about this issue, I dont think I need to stay here. General Manager Li says and stands up. Many bigpanies have tried to deal with Yis Multinational Group with bravado and he has a lot of experience with that. Given the rtion between Xia Ning and President Yi, he thinks that it will be better to tell her the result frankly. He knows it well. Once President Yi makes a decision, even rtives cant make him change his mind. Are you sure? Xia Ning takes out an agreement and puts it in front of General Manager Li, General Manager Li, I believe you are clear about the cooperation between Junhao Group and Yis Multinational Group in the project Yu Di Long Tu. Arent you? General Manager Li feels confused. He doesnt understand what Xia Ning wants to say. General Manager Li, you may sit down. We need to talk. Xia Ning mentions the project Yu Di Long Tu. General Manager Li feels very surprised. He sits down. Based on the agreement, in the project Yu Di Long Tu, Junhao Group and Yis Multinational Group bear thirty percent of the construction cost respectively. In other words, the two groups are equal in the project. Am I right? General Manager Li nods. His eyes gleam with confusion. He asks, President Xia, you... Since we are equal in the cooperation, Junhao Group and Yis Multinational Group are cooperative partners in rtion. Xia Ning smiles while she closes the agreement, However, under my name, besides Junhao Group, I also have otherpanies. What Yis Multinational Group is doing seems to say that they have a problem with me. If so, we are not cooperative partners any longer. Xia Ning hesitates here and then continues, Junhao Group will announce to withdraw from the project Yu Di Long Tu. Hearing this, General Manager Li feels frozen all of a sudden! President Xia, Junhao Group will withdraw from the project Yu Di Long Tu? Yes. Xia Ning helplessly shakes her head, Given the rtion between President Yi and me, I believe he is clear that he is withdrawing the staff from mypanies. The newses all of a sudden. It makes me feel nervous. I am afraid that if President Yi is not happy and ys with the project Yu Di Long Tu like a game, that will be a real headache... President Xia, President Yi is not that kind of person. He definitely cant do that! How do you know? He is doing something now. Xia Ning continues to shake her head, My otherpanies are not as powerful as Yis Multinational Group. However, they are achievements of years of hard work by my husband and me. President Yi is really very inconsiderate to do so to us. Not expecting Xia Ning will take such a risky step, General Manager Li feels a chilling from his toe to his head. Yi Yuntian gave him the instruction. With years of experience in the business, he thought it would be done very easily. To be honest, it is not but handover stuff! However, this President Xia is unpredictable in her behaviors. Yu Di Long Tu is such an important project while she casually decides to withdraw from it! If it is true, Yis Multinational Group will need to take over the thirty percent of Junhao Group. Even though Yis Multinational Group is a bigpany, it will be quite a burden for it to bear the other thirty percent of the fund! Yis Multinational Group had thought about this issue in the beginning. That was why they cooperated with the previous president of Junhao Group, Lin Mengyao (Lin Mengyao was also called Zhou Mengyao. Zhou was his husbands surname and she took it as hers for some time.) Besides, if he screws up, how can he report to President Yi? General Manager Li responds reluctantly, President Xia, I want to make it clear. Once the project Yu Di Long Tu ispleted, there will be great profit toe. Though the otherpanies are your achievements of hard work, I suggest that you dont give up the real profit because of other unimportant issues. Please dont make irrational decisions. All in all, I hope you think it over again very carefully. Chapter 485 - You Deserve Death, Too.

Chapter 485 You Deserve Death, Too.

Think it over? Xia Ning takes up the coffee for a sip, Actually, I feel very pleased to cooperate with Yis Multinational Group. However, I really cant agree with President Yi about what he has done. Cooperation should be based on integrity. What I want to see is the sincerity of Yis Multinational Group. General Manager Li, please help to tell President Yi what my opinion is. General Manager Li frowns seriously, President Xia, as to the integrity of Yis Multinational Group, I believe you know it well and dont need any exnation from me. I dont think it is necessary for us to break the harmony because of some unimportant issues... General Manager Li. Xia Ning slightly leans, Do you know what the biggest difference between President Yi and me is? General Manager Li shakes his head. In business cooperation, if I feel displeased with it, I wont have it. As to stuff like money, Xia Ning shrugs her shoulders, General Manager Li, do you think Ick money? General Manager Li turns speechless to hear her words. Xia Ning tells clearly that she wont cooperate with those who enrage her! Besides, mypanies are in cooperation with Yis Multinational Group and make profits for both sides. Now, Yis Multinational Group wants to withdraw their stuff. It is obvious that they dont want to make money from thepanies any longer. We may simply break up. President Xia... General Manager Li, this is caused by Yis Multinational Group. You turn ruthless first and you cant me me for being unkind! If you dont want to make money, I wont beg you for that. General Manager Li, you should go to remind President Yi to think it over. General Manager Li wipes the cold sweats on his forehead. To be honest, he has never dealt with anyone as unreasonable as Xia Ning. She is totally unpredictable! Well. President Xia, I may go back to talk with President Yi and then reply to you. I may leave now. It is a very important issue and it is not for him to make the decision now. He has to report to President Yi as soon as possible. One minute. Xia Ning nces at the time and says, President Yi is always efficient at work. Well, I will give you two hours. If I get no responses in two hours, Junhao Group will withdraw from the project! General Manager Li feels shocked. He stands up at once. He bows to Xia Ning and turns to leave in a hurry. Ha. Jing Shu who is standing behind Xia Ningughs. She says, Sister Xia, you were awesome! General Manager Li was frightened! Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief. She has a mouthful of coffee and responds, Shu, actually, I was frightened! When talking with General Manager Li, she made an effort to stay calm! As a matter of fact, she was nervous inside as if her heart is put in a swing. At this time, An Zihao knocks at the door andes in. He says, President Xia, General Manager Li was in a state of panic. Seemingly, you gave him a real shock! Xia Ning smiles. She winks at Jing Shu. Jing Shu understands and goes out. Zihao, have a set. An Zihao sits down, President Xia, when will Yis Multinational Group reply to you? Xia Ning sticks up two fingers, In two hours. An Zihao thinks for a while, You give them too much time. One hour is enough. Xia Ning feels confused, One hour? Will that push them too hard? With his capability, one hour is enough for Yi Yuntian to make the coping strategy. Xia Ning takes a cold breath, realizing that her eldest brother-inw is horribly talented! Then, ... should I push General Manager Li for a sooner response? No need. An Zihao screws his eyes and puts on a vague smile, It is not but a trick nned by Yi Yuntian. Time is never a matter. If Yi Yuntian had nned to carry it out intentionally, he would have withdrawn all the staff already and given no chances for you to fight back. Junhao Group has fought against Yis Multinational Group several times in the past. Yi Yuntian is a vicious and cruel man who is very good at ying serial ns. Unless he doesnt take any actions, once he does, he definitely heads for the results. If Yi Yuntian really wants to fight against Junhao Group, how will he bargain with Junhao Group in the aspect of managing staff? The sense of sess Xia Ning has is totally wiped out by An Zihaos words. She gives a sigh and shakes her head, Seemingly, I still have a long way to go. Zihao, please teach me more in the future. She has been used to the normal peoples life. But she is suddenly put to the top level of the society now. Xia Ning realizes that there are storms and turbulence there and she tends to fall off from it anytime. Dont worry. An Zihao says word by word, As long as I am alive, I will surely defend Junhao Group. Well, I dont think I will die so soon. Xia Ning slightly twitches his lips, Zihao, dont speak unlucky words. At this time, Jing Shu brings a cup of hot coffee and puts it in front of An Zihao, Manager An, please have some coffee. An Zihao nods. He nces at the milky coffee and says, President Xia, you are just like this cup of cappino. It is fragrant and sweet. However, itcks somethingsting for people to enjoy. Anyway, the quality of the coffee is good. You may change the way to boil it and it can be better. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She looks at the coffee in her hand and feels confused... Lasting? President Yi, that is it. Do you have any instructions? General Manager Li asks politely. Yi Yuntian is silent for a while at the other end of the phone, Junhao Group... seriously wants to withdraw? Yes, President Yi. I tried to persuade President Xia not to, but she insisted on doing so. It is an important issue. So, I have to consult you first. Yi Yuntian slightly lifts his lips to make a foxy smile. He shakes the Remy Martin XO in his hand and says in a slow voice, The staff can stay. However, we will need to collect the profits earned Yis people. General Manager Li, please go on to work this out with thesepanies. Yis Multinational Group has helped them for a long time. It is time for us to get some pay. Yes. President Yi! Yi Yuntian hangs up the phone. He takes a mouthful of wine. Then, he closes his eyes and puts the wine aside. His younger sister-inw is growing up. In the near future, she may be able to bear the burden on her shoulders and withstand the storms toe... President Xia. General Manager Li returns. Hees in and bows to Xia Ning sincerely, Sorry to keep you waiting. Xia Ning nces at the time. It is forty minutester. Unsurprisingly, as An Zihao said, it took less than an hour. Ahem! Xia Ning collects her moods. She puts down the coffee, Seemingly, President Yi has drawn a conclusion? General Manager Li nods. Hees to Xia Ning and passes a file to her, These are the measures made after the discussion of Yis Multinational Groups management based on thements of President Yi. President Xia, please check and let me know if any modification is needed. Xia Ning takes it over and opens it to read carefully. The managing staff wont be withdrawn. However, Yis Multinational Group requires another 5 percent of the profit. Five percent... Xia Ning closes the file and passes it to An Zihao, Zihao, you are in full charge of this. General Manager Li, you may discuss with Manager An directly about the details. Yes, President Xia! Yis Multinational Group doesnt withdraw the staff. Xia Ning leaves the case for An Zihao to deal with. There cant be a better result. Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief. She remembers that her husband Yi Yunrui is at home and decides to get off work early. When she walks out of Junhao Group, she finds that Knight XV has been waiting for her downstairs. Yi Yunrui sees the smiling face of his wife. He asks curiously, What nice things happen? You smile happily. Xia Ning collects her smile. She remembers that her husband knows nothing about Yi Yuntians case. Then, she thinks quickly and tries to find some excuses to reply to him. I leave everything to An Zihao to deal with and feel rxed! Ah. Darling, where are we going today? Ahem. Xia Ning makes the excuse. It seems to say that she is an irresponsible woman. Yi Yunruis eyes gleam sharply. He says, Wherever you like. Xia Ning puts a finger on her chin and thinks for a while, Why not go to some ce where we can eat and quietly talk? Yi Yunrui is just going to respond when his phone suddenly rings. It is Su Shen. Yi Yunrui slightly frowns. Every time, when he sees the name Su Shen, he feels a little displeased. Mr. Su. Commander Yi, is Xia Ning with you. Yes. Su Shen hesitates for a while and then says, I have something to talk to you about. Can I meet you in private now? Now... in private... Seemingly, Su Shen wants to talk with him urgently. Yi Yunrui nces at his wife. He asks, Where are you now? You look out of the window. Yi Yunrui lifts his eyebrows and looks through the window of the car and sees a blue car parking beside. It is Su Shens car. Is there anything inconvenient? Well... Su Shen thinks for a while, There are some things which may have something to do with your wife. Directly or indirectly? Hearing this, Su Shen understands that Yi Yunrui doesnt want to go away from his wife. If he didnt need to ask him for help or if it wasnt so urgent, he wouldnt take this risky step! He doesnt know what will happen in the future. He is here now. However, if he leaves, he may never have the chance to meet Yi Yunrui again! Commander Yi, please open the door. Yi Yunrui hangs up the phone and opens the door of the car. Xia Ning asks confusedly, Whats wrong? Su Shen gets off the car and walks to get in Knight XV hurriedly. He closes the door behind him. Once he sits in the car, Su Shen gives a sigh of relief as if he has got rid of a heavy burden. It looks as if he is escaping from hunting. Xia Ning asks, President Su, whats the matter? Su Shen shakes his head. He takes out the cigarettes. He wants to take one to smoke but suddenly he remembers that he is in a car. He puts it back. After quite a while, Su Shen calms down. He turns to Yi Yunrui, Commander Yi, can we make a deal? Go ahead. Yi Yunrui indifferently responds with no hesitation. Su Shen thinks for a while, Yin Tianyang wants to do something against me. I have got something in my hand. Commander Yi, if you arrange protection for me, I will give you the thing I have. Yi Yunrui slightly blinks his eyes, Whats the thing? Give me an example. Su Shen purses his lips. He nces at Xia Ning, Last time, Gu Luan saved Mrs. Yi. The ident happened because Yin Tianyang told me to do that. Xia Ning feels shocked to hear this. Yin Tianyang wanted to kill her? Why? Was it because of the two sisters Yin Jingsi and Yin Jingyao? Even if Yin Tianyang hated her, it didnt seem that he would take some actions against her. That was totally creating trouble for himself. Yi Yunruis eyes darken and his face looks grey. He responds in a cold voice, Yin Tianyang deserves death, so do you! Chapter 486 - The Hidden Contract

Chapter 486 The Hidden Contract

What Yi Yunrui says is like a cold and sharp knife fiercely sticking into Su Shens heart! Su Shen turns pale. He clenches his fists and looks very nervous. However, he calms down very soon. He closes his eyes and gives a sigh. Yes. I deserve that for what I have done! This is the conclusion Su Shen gives to himself. It is also his admission of regret. Many times, people willin that many things are unfair to them while they are not supposed to be treated with injustice. However, they often forget that what happens to them is the consequence of what they have done! He, Su Shen, used to be proud and happy. He thought he could defeat everything and y with everyone under his control. He never expected that he would set himself up step by step. In the end, he finally realized that those he looked down upon most tended to be the most important. Even he feels it very ridiculous for him to be aware of this change. Yi Yunrui looks at him in silence. He holds his wifes hand tightly, Are you simply trying to avoid the hunting of Yin Tianyang? Su Shen shakes his head. He mocks himself, Maybe, you will feel it... ironic if I tell you the true reason. You may try. Su Shen hesitates for a little while. He takes out a picture from the inner pocket of his shirt and passes it to Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning, Mrs. Yi, this is my wife Xian and this is my son. The family of three on the photo smile happily and brightly. Xia Ning takes the photo in her hand. In an instant, she feels very sad for Su Shen to see him alone now. Commander Yi... Su Shen says in a reluctant voice, You know Xians history. I failed the action and Yin Tianyang got very angry. He wanted to reveal all I have done to the public. I have got prepared to take the countermeasures. Actually, they cant be called countermeasures. I am alone now. Xian and my son left me early. The rest of life is no better than death to me. Going to jail may be a kind of relief for me. Then, Su Shen clenches his hands, However, Yin Tianyang is going to reveal the identity of Xian! I know he wants to do so to humiliate me. This was the most horrifying issue to Xian when she was alive. Now, Xian is dead! I dont want her to feel unrestful...I have been fighting against Yin Tianyang all these days. However, Yin Tianyang will definitely give me a hard shock if I ever loosen up a little. He will reveal everything about Xian in the most humiliating way... Su Shen takes a deep breath when he says so. He feels so upset that he cant go on with his speech. Xia Ning feels confused. She wonders what Xian used to do. However, to women, it was always about those things. Su Shen mentioned the word Most Humiliating. Seemingly, it is about something alike with Tang Qieyings case. Ah. President Su is quite an affectionate man. Nothing else seems to be a threat to him, except this one... which is meaningless in other peoples eyes. After all, Xian is dead. It wont bring any harm to the dead even if the history is revealed. However, it does make a threat to Su Shen. He doesnt fear death and he doesnt fear going to jail. However, he fears this very issue. Thinking about this, Xia Ning turns to look at her husband. Yi Yunruis handsome face looks cold. He is aware of the looking from his wife and gently strokes her shoulder. What do youe to me for today? Su Shens eyes brighten as if he has seen some hope. He says, I know everything about Yin Tianyang! The old fox is tricky and I intentionally keep the record for everything. I want you to help me and prevent him from saying anything about Xian. Besides, before pulling him down, I dont want anything to happen to me! Yi Yunrui thinks for a while. He says in a slow voice, When will you give me the evidence about Yin Tianyangs doings? Now. Su Shen responds and passes a disc to Yi Yunrui, Everything he has done is here. Yi Yunrui takes it over. He turns to Zhang Hai, Zhang Hai, make some arrangement for Mr. Su. Yes, Commander. Su Shen is watched by Yin Tianyang. To avoid any idents, Su Shen goes back to his ce. Zhang Hai also arranges some special people to protect Su Shen. The negotiationsts only for ten minutes. When Su Shen drives the car away, Xia Ning asks, Xian... She was the most popr dancing girl of a famous nightclub. Yi Yunrui briefly responds. Xia Ning understands at once. This identity is really not so pleasing. Yi Yunrui takes out his phone and sends a message to someone. As a matter of fact, even if Su Shen didnte to meet him, Yi Yunrui would also keep watch on Yin Tianyang. Yin Tianyang is a very tricky man. It is hard to find out evidence against him. Since the case of Yasi Vi has been closed. The is being gathered up towards Yin Tianyang. He will make sure that Yin Tianyang can find no way out! Darling. Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunruis deep eyes. She realizes that he is thinking about something. She asks, To be honest, I want to know what happened to you when you were in Beijing. Can you tell me? Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his lips and says affectionately, You Silly, it is nothing serious. Why are you so polite with your husband? At that time, you were summoned to go. It must be a confidential case. I really want to know but I am afraid that I may bother you. I was told to go to Beijing for the investigation. That was a trick yed by Yin Tianyang. At this time, Yi Yunruis phone rings. It is a message. Yi Yunrui reads the message. He puts on a bigger smile, Speak of the devil. Sweetheart, dont you want to have some food? Lets go back to Lung King Heen. Someone will join us. The someone Yi Yunrui means is Shen Mo, the special assistant to the Mayor of B City. Shen Mo looks at the exquisite western style dishes. He smiles, Commander Yi, Mrs. Yi, to be honest, the management is working at the theme Combat Corruption and Build a Clean Government now. I wonder whether I will be charged for having such a fine dinner. Ha. Ha... Yi Yunrui takes a sip of the coffee and says with confidence, It will be fine. Dont worry. If someone else says so, Shen Mo may doubt about that. However, when Yi Yunrui says it, those who dare make trouble for him has to think it over carefully. Therefore, Shen Mo smiles. He takes up the beautiful fork and starts to eat the dishes, They are delicious. They deserve the three-star ranking of Michelin. With Yi Yunruis words, Shen Mo rxes himself to eat. It is not true that Shen Mo has never had such fine food. However, it is of three-star Michelin standard. These are delicacies which normal people dont have the chance to taste! He has got the rare permission from Commander Yi. This is a chanceing once but never. He surely will enjoy himself with fine food! Xia Ning likes most to make friends with people who like eating. She sees Shen Mo enjoy the food. It gives her a good appetite, too. In a while, the table is upied by all kinds of dishes! Yi Yunrui drinks the coffee while looking affectionately at his wife with a smile, who is eating. He wipes her mouth for her from time to time. No matter what his wife is doing, she is the most beautiful scene in his eyes. Shen Mo is aware of the sweetness of the couple. He feels quite surprised to see that. As to men whoe from a superior family with a high position and great abilities like Yi Yunrui, exclusive love for a woman is supposed to be a rare thing happening to him. Many people from rich or powerful families dont know what they want even when they are at the age of thirty. What they do every day is messing around in a world of physical enjoyment. To love a woman exclusively and bear the responsibility of a family is totally out of their consideration. Byparison, Shen Mo, though he doesnt understand, admires Yi Yunrui very much! Commander Yi, Mrs. Yi you two make such an affectionate couple. I really admire you. Shen Mo says sincerely. Xia Ning blushes to hear his words, while Yi Yunrui responds directly, You can find someone for yourself, too. Shen Mo hesitates. He gets a little shy. He is willing to. But he cant find the one. People nowadays are too hypocritical and benefit-oriented. Xia Ning notices the embarrassment on Shen Mos face. She understands at once and changes the topic immediately, Special Assistant Shen, which dishes do you like best? Shen Mo nces at the dishes on the table. He draws his hands around, I like all those on the table. He is treated with such a great feast. If he is still unsatisfied, it will seem to be rude. Xia Ning smiles. Her eyes gleam meaningfully. Apparently, Shen Moes to C City for some special business. After finishing a cup of the green tea Yuqian Longjing, Shen Mo feels rxed. He gives a sigh of relief, What a satisfying dinner! Yi Yunrui puts down the coffee cup. He takes out a disc and passes it to Shen Mo, Special Assistant Shen, this disc is very important. It will be helpful for your work. Shen Mo nces at the disc. He asks, What is it about? Yin Tianyang. Hearing the name, Special Assistant Shen immediately takes the disc over and puts it aside. Special Assistant Shen, dont worry. This room has some special instruments which prevent any sound waves here being received outside. It is of total confidentiality. Yi Yunrui says. He pours another cup of tea for Shen Mo, You may investigate on it after you go back. I will wait for your good news. Yi Yunrui has been waiting for a long time. Now, the fish is finally going to be hooked. He almost feels that everythinges easily. Commander Yi, dont worry. I will go back to B City this afternoon and work at it as soon as possible. Good. Besides, keep an eye on Yin Tianyang. Yes. Shen Mo thinks for a while, As to thend issue of Yasi Vi, the other agreement has expired now. Commander Yi, seriously, thank you very much for your help to the government. Yi Yunrui smiles, My pleasure. Xia Ning feels confused to hear that. Yi Yunrui was taken for investigation because of Yasi Vi. How can it turn out to be his help to the government? Shen Mo is aware of Xia Nings confusion. He exins, Mrs. Yi, you may not know the truth. At that time, Commander Yi signed the contract with Yin Tianyang to sell Yasi Vi to the government. The price shown in the contract was obviously three times higher than the market price. Yin Tianyang took this as a reason and put Commander Yi in the previous investigation. However, about this issue, I came specially to meet Commander Yi at that time and made a record for our conversation. Shen Mo takes a sip of the tea and continues, As a matter of fact, there was an additional contract about Yasi Vi. It is rted to the army. Given Commander Yis identity, the contract was signed by Commander Yi with the army. The army rented part of Yasi Vi till Year 21XX. The contract doesnt expire until this year. Now, thend rented by the army will all be returned to Commander Yi. So, Yasi Vi actually will erge by over three times! Therefore, based on the old contract, the government actually bought Yasi Vi with the market price then. It is nothing about bribery at all. Chapter 487 - The Hostage

Chapter 487 The Hostage

To tell the truth, that was about the armys temporarily renting of thend. However, the contract was surely confidential and there were no chances for other people to see it at all. The armys renting thend must got many things involved. Common people couldnt inquire about it. They couldnt wonder about it, either. At that time, Yi Yunrui had got something about Yin Tianyang and threatened him. Therefore, Yin Tianyang couldnt but ept Yi Yunruis conditions in the contract. If the secret of armys rentingnd is not taken into ount, Yin Tianyang is surely taken advantage in the contract. Yin Tianyang felt humiliated in the case years ago. And then, he took the contract as his weapon and fought back against Yi Yunrui when he thought the time came. However, the whole thing was not but a n made by Yi Yunrui many years ago. Yi Yunrui knew Yin Tianyang very well. So, he set a trap and waited Yin Tianyang to fall into it himself. Yin Tianyang lodged a false usation against Yi Yunrui. Now Yi Yunrui is proved to be innocent and Yin Tianyang will be in trouble instead. Shen Mo has seen everything. People call Yin Tianyang Smiling Fox. Actually, Yi Yunrui is the real one of strategies. When she hears this, Xia Ning gives a sigh of relief, It is good. You are fine. She turns to look at Yi Yunrui with additional admiration. Her husband is really awesome! Darling, you are awesome, seriously. Even though they are with Shen Mo, she cant help saying it out. She always knows that Yi Yunrui is a wise man. Now, she truly understands the winner of a battle may show up in disguise. You silly. Yi Yunrui strokes his lovely wifes head affectionately, When fighting with some people, you can never be too careful. Xia Ning nods. It is right. They can never be too careful. Because the danger is always around. Special Assistant Shen. Xia Ning turns to ask Shen Mo, who is drinking the tea, Was Yin Tianyang punished? He has been suspended from his duty. Shen Mo responds briefly in an easy voice. He is suspended, just as what happened to Yi Yunrui previously. If that is the only punishment, it is far from enough! Xia Ning remembers the scene when Yi Yunrui was kept in detention under the ground of Beijing. She bursts into a fury. Is he only suspended from his duty? She knows that Shen Mo is trying to avoid talking about some things, but she cant help getting very angry! Oh... Shen Mo hesitates. He is aware of Xia Nings rage. He rubs his nose and says, No. Sure. The organization is still doing some investigation. If it is proved with evidence, Yin Tianyang is going to jail. Xia Ning purses her lips. She remembers the disc Yi Yunrui gave to Shen Mo just now. The information inside is too important. If everything goes as nned, Yin Tianyang will definitely go to the end of his life. Sweetheart. Yi Yunrui says in an indifferent voice, Dont worry. Yin Tianyang will be punished as he should be. Yin Tianyang is hurt by the tricks he has yed. Yi Yunrui set the trap five years ago. This time, he wont give any chances for Yin Tianyang to cause any trouble again! The couple looks too sweet. Shen Mo feels a little embarrassed to sit with them there. He nces at the time and says, Commander Yi, Mrs. Yi, it is urgent. I may go back to B City for now. I will report to you with any news. Yi Yunrui nods. As if he suddenly remembers something, he says, Special Assistant Shen, one minute. Then, he turns to his wife, Sweetheart, I need to discuss something with Special Assistant Shen. I will be back in five minutes. Hum. They go out and stay outside. Commander Yi, do you have any instructions for me? Special Assistant Shen, when you investigate Yin Tianyang, if there is anything rted to Ning, can you leave it to me to deal with? Shen Mo turns silent for a little while when he hears his words. Yin Tianyang is from the government while Yi Yunrui is from the army. They belong to two different departments. He has to discuss with his superior about Yi Yunruis requirement. However, given Yi Yunruis identity, Shen Mo thought it should be fine. The problem is why Yi Yunrui asks him to talk about this outside in person. He wonders whether Yi Yunrui knows anything. OK. I will try. Thank you, Special Assistant Shen. Yi Yunrui understands that he puts Shen Mo in inconvenience. To be honest, he can make use of his personal power to interfere in the case directly. But it will bring some difficulties to Shen Mo. So, he prefers dealing with it through the normal process. Shen Mo leaves and Yi Yunrui goes back to the room. He opens the door and finds his wife worried. Darling, Weiwei is in danger. Yi Yunruis eyes gleam sharply. He asks, What happens? Jing Shu just called. She said that Weiwei went to the bank and came across a robbery! The robbers were still confronting the police in the bank. Weiwei was one of the hostages. When did that happen? It happened thirty minutes ago. Yi Yunrui frowns, It has been quite a long time. I may go to have a look. Wait! Xia Ning decisively says, I will go with you. No... I insist! Xia Ning knows that her husband will disagree. She says decisively, If you dont take me with you, I will go myself. Yi Yunrui feels nervous to hear her words. The bank robbers are all dangerous men. idents tend to happen there. It may be OK for his wife to go there if she is not pregnant. But she is pregnant now. What if she gets frightened? Darling, dont worry. I will take care of myself. You have my promise. I wont take any reckless actions. ...Fine. However, you have to promise that you are not going to get off the car. The bank is not far away from Lung King Heen. It takes less than five minutes for Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning to get there. The police surround the bank outside the door. The robbers take the hostages inside to confront the police. Many media are stopped out of the police cordon. Sweetheart, you stay in the car. Yi Yunrui gives a brief instruction and gets off. Xia Ning sees her husband go to the police and all the policemen salute him. Xia Ning feels more worried. The car is so far away from the bank. She can see nothing! Commander, the robbers kidnap five hostages. They have many dangerous weapons. We are negotiating with the robbers now... A policeman reports seriously to Yi Yunrui. What do the robbers ask for? Yi Yunrui interrupts directly. They require the police to arrange a helicopter to send them away. Or, they are going to hurt the hostages. Yi Yunrui nces at the time, It has been forty minutes. The policeman wipes the sweats on his forehead. Faced with such a highmander, he feels very stressed! Hum... Yes, it is. Are you going on confronting like this? The management has arranged a negotiator. She is on the way here. When will she arrive? In around ten minutes. How many minutes? The policeman swallows his saliva, Ten, ten minutes. Yi Yunrui freezes his eyes. He is just going to speak when he suddenly finds his caring to him. He feels shocked and turns to go to the car. The policeman sees themander leave and gives a sigh of relief. Yi Yunrui opens the door of the car and then closes it at once. His voice sounds a little angry. Didnt I say that it was dangerous? Why do youe here? Do you forget what you promised me before wee here? Xia Ning responds with a pleading smile, I dont forget it. You said I had to stay in the car. I am in the car now! ... Darling, please dont be mad at me. Xia Ning holds out her hand to stroke her husbands chest. She says in a gentle voice, Knight XV is strong against shock. I will stay in the car and it is very safe here. Darling, dont worry. I will be safe as long as I dont get off the car. Yi Yunrui holds his wifes hand. He closes his eyes and tries hard to calm down. He has been in much more bloody ces. To him, what happens now is nothing serious at all. However, his wife is here. He has to be much more careful. He cant bear to see idents happen to her again. It has been the biggest tolerance for him to allow his wife toe to the site. Now, she gets so close to it... Xia Ning purses her lips, realizing that her husband is really angry. At this time, some noise is heard. Xia Ning looks out through the bullet-proof window and sees a woman going directly towards the bank. She is in ck tights. She has a sexy body. She raises her hands. However, Xia Ning sees her face which looks very confident with a mild smile. Besides, her mouth is moving. It seems she is ... having chewing gum. She is an absolute beauty! Xia Ning feels shocked. What ahead are robbers with guns and bullets. The woman doesnt fear. Instead, it looks as if she is going to have fun there! The robbers are aware of the change. Some of theme out and point their guns at the woman. People around cry in fear. The woman talks with the robbers for a while. Soon, the helicopter arrives! The robbers are excited to see that. Then send out the hostages they hold. Xia Nings eyes brighten. She sees Leng Weiwei. At his time, something shocking is going on. The hostages are set free. However, the beauty in ck initiatively goes to the robbers and willingly bes a new hostage of them. God! Xia Ning cries in surprise. The woman is alone by herself while there are at least ten robbers over there. She is just like a littlemb going into a crowd of wolves! The woman follows the robbers to get on the helicopter, which flies away soon. The police stay and dont take any actions to follow it! Darling, is that woman a policewoman? Xia Ning asks worriedly. Leng Weiwei is safe now. But Xia Ning gets more worried about the woman who bes the new hostage! Yi Yunrui shakes his head, No. Xia Ning feels confused to hear his response. After a while, she collects herself, She is not a policewoman? Why did the police send the helicopter? Yi Yunrui nces at the time, It is almost the time. Zhang Hai, lets go. Yes, Commander. Knight XV roars away. Soon, the police behind them also take actions. A long queue of police cars follows Knight XV. Xia Ning feels very confused to see that. What on earth did Yi Yunrui mean by saying it is almost the time? Chapter 488 - They All Died

Chapter 488 They All Died

The car goes to an isted ce in the suburban area and Xia Ning hears the propeller of a helicopter from somewhere far away. After another while, Xia Ning finds the helicopter parking ahead. It is the very one sent by the police. Yi Yunrui pulls up not far away from the helicopter and gets off the car. Xia Ning follows him. They have just taken a few steps when Xia Ning sees the woman in ck walk to them hurriedly. Commander! The woman in ck cries loudly and starts to run and throws herself into Yi Yunruis embrace in an instant! Yi Yunrui doesnt seem to avoid her and the woman in ck directly hugs him. Xia Ning feels shocked to see that. Who is this woman? It seems that she is very familiar with Yi Yunrui. They seem to be intimate... The woman has only stayed in Yi Yunruis embrace for few seconds when Yi Yunrui pushes her away at once. He holds out his hand and hugs his wife tightly in his embrace. He turns to the woman in ck, Man, this is my wife, Xia Ning. Man looks at Xia Ning. Her charming eyes are blurred with tears. However, she smiles more happily. She holds out her hand to Xia Ning, Mrs. Yi, I am Man, nice to meet you. Nice to meet you. They shake hands. There are calluses on Mans hand. It doesnt feel as soft as other womens hands. Xia Ning can tell that it is because of long-term exercises. At this time, the queue of police cars arrives. The leader from the first car gets off and walks to them. He salutes them and greets, Commander Yi, Commander Man, Mrs. Yi! Uncle. Man says in a teasing voice, There are totally nine robbers on the helicopter. They are tied there. You may go to pick them up. Yes! The leader responds in a loud voice and leads his team to the helicopter. Soon, they drag the robbers from the helicopter. All the robbers are tied like dumplings. Xia Ning is shocked nkly. Man was alone there while the robbers all have weapons with them. Did she get rid of them all by herself? God. Thats really, really awesome! Commander. Man takes out a pack of cigarettes and takes one. She lights it and says, I havent had any good food for quite a while. Can you buy me a delicious dinner? Yi Yunrui holds out his hand and takes the lit cigarette from Mans hand, It is fine for you to have anything. However, my wife is pregnant and she doesnt like the smell of smoke. Man feels surprised. She collects the cigarette, Oh. Well. Mrs. Yi, sorry. I am rude. I didnt notice. Please forgive me. Xia Ning smiles, It doesnt matter. She wonders whats the rtion between this woman and Yi Yunrui. She doesnt know who she is. Man likes eating raw food. Yi Yunrui intentionally orders all kinds of seafood sashimi in Hokkaido Sushi restaurant for her. Man eats the sashimi and drinks sahi greedily. Her eyes are almost curved into a line, Yummy. It is delicious! I havent had such delicious food for a long time! It happens again and again that Man takes up the cigarette and puts it down. She rubs her hands on her clothes. In the end, she directly throws the cigarette out of the window. Xia Ning feels shocked. Seemingly, Man is addicted to cigarettes. Man doesnt stop eating until she finished a few tes of seafood sashimi and two bowls of rice. She looks very beautiful and sexy. However, she eats as greedily as if she has just been set free from the jail. Her appetite doesnt seem harmonious with her beautiful face at all. Yi Yunrui takes out a pack of chewing gums and passes it to Man, My wife is here. Please have some chewing gums instead. Man takes it over without any hesitation. She puts all the five gums into her mouth at once, Commander, I havent tasted the vor of gums for a long time! Are there any other delicious or funny things toe for me? She doesnt think the tes of sashimi enough and asks for other things to eat and drink and y... Xia Ning feels shocked. Man looks strong, but she is not very tall. Can she take so much food? As if he has predicted Mans requirements, Yi Yunrui takes out a card and puts it in front of Man, It is for you to y and eat. You dont need to save money. Man hesitates for a little while and then she takes the card and puts it into her bag. At this time, Yi Yunruis phone rings. He nces at the name on the screen. Then, he turns to Xia Ning, Sweetheart, you may talk with Man for a while. I need to take this. Then, he walks out. It is the first time for them to meet each other. Xia Ning knows nothing about Man. However, she is sure about one thing: Man is an excellent fighter. She cant be a normal woman. Mrs. Yi, I used to belong to a team with a designation. Xia Ning has not asked while Man starts to introduce herself, But it doesnt exist now. Why doesnt it exist? Man shrugs her shoulders, They all died. Xia Ning cant help shivering to hear her words. They all died? ... God. What happened? Only special forces have designations. Xia Ning doesnt know how many special forces teams Man has ever been in. However, based on what she says, she is the only survivor. Xia Ning cant imagine what this charming woman has gone through! This time, Commander Yi deliberately summons me back. Man puts another piece of sashimi into her mouth. She says when chewing, Ah. I can finally sleep on a bed tonight. Man is a woman with special experience. Xia Ning looks at her with some kind ofpassion, Whats your n? I dont know. I may follow themanders order. I will do whatever he tells me to do. Where are your parents? Man turns silent. She puts down her chopsticks. She drinks up the big cup of sahi and responds, My family are all dead. My friends are all dead, too. Xia Ning cant help taking a cold breath. She feels chilly, wondering what a hard life Man has had. Man takes another mouthful of sahi and gives a sigh. She puts down the cup, Mrs. Yi, I feel a little tired. I want to stay here to have a rest for some time. Can you allow me to stay in C City? Not expecting that Man will ask her in such a pleading voice, Xia Nings heart softens in an instant, You silly girl, you can stay if you want. No one can stop you... I am afraid that you may be jealous! Man shakes her head, Commander Yi used to have some other women around, who were very jealous. Well, I was afraid that I might bothermander Yi and I also felt bored with those women. So, I often found some tasks and got myself away from them. The women Man mentions must be Mei Ruo and Yin Jingyao. Mrs. Yi, you are different from those women. I can tell it. So, I ask you directly. I wont disturb you andmander Yi very long, one or two months at most. When I figure out what I am going to do in the future, I will leave. This woman has no family, no friends and no home. Xia Ning can understand her loneliness. A woman can be very strong and talented. However, as a woman, she needs to find her home and settle down. Man, dont worry. You can stay as long as you like. I dont mind. Mans eyes brighten. But she returns calm very soon, Thank you, Mrs. Yi. Actually, Commander Yi summons me back for some tasks. I will ask him after he finishes the phone conversation. Somewhere outside the restaurant. Rui, ha, ha. You have grown up. You are good at it. Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his lips, Brother, I learn from you. You are excellent, too. Actually, the ident happened to Leng Weiwei was Yi Yunruis n. Jing Shu told Zhang Hai that Yis Multinational Group wanted to withdraw their staff. Though his wife solved the problem, it was not easy for Yi Yunrui to get over the offense. It is not a surprise for brothers to have some confrontations. It is no more than a game of fighting fire with water. However, his lovely wife is the bottom line of his tolerance. The truth of the ident is that Yi Yuntian offended Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui fought back. You make quite an effort on it, didnt you? No. It was arranged in advance. Yi Yunrui responds frankly. Rui, arent you afraid that I may really be enraged? Bother, arent you afraid that I may turn seriously furious? They both turn silent. After quite a while, Yi Yuntian startsughing loudly first, Good. We may try. Anyway, I feel really bored recently. Eldest brother, Ning is pregnant. Please be careful. ... It is fine. I will train your son to resist shock. You should feel grateful. Oh. That is right. Yi Yunrui giggles, Then, I may also help you to test whether my future eldest sister-inw is loyal enough. Hearing this, Yi Yuntian turns silent for a longer while... Inside the private room of the restaurant. Mrs. Yi, I havente to C City for many years. Do you have a detailed map of the city? I dont have it by hand. There are many on the website. Well, Man, do you have a cell phone? I have thrown my phone away. I will buy another er. ...There are maps on the phone, you can download er. They are still talking when Yi Yunruies back. He sits down by Xia Ning. Then, he takes out a brand new Ipino 6 and passes it to Man, There is a new card inside the phone. It is ready for use. Man blinks her eyes. She takes the phone and puts it into her pocket, Thank you, Commander. Yi Yunrui takes up a cup of sahi for a sip. Commander, dont you summon me back for a task? Whats the task? Yi Yunrui puts down the empty cup and responds, You go to have an interview in the World Era Weekly for the position of an assistant to Mrs. Yi. Hearing his words, both the women feel surprised. Commander! Man speaks first, I am an army woman. I cant do office work. I will bring trouble to Mrs. Yi. You wont bring trouble to me. Xia Ning says, However, Man is so excellent. Wont she feel wronged to be my assistant? Yi Yunrui slightly lifts his lips to put on a meaningful smile, Man, your real task is: you are in charge of Mrs. Yis safety. Man closes her mouth. She drinks a mouthful of sahi and stops speaking. Xia Ning thinks for a while and understands. Yi Yunrui said that he would arrange someone to protect her. However, Man.... She says, Darling, Man has juste back, she may need to have a rest first. Hum. Yi Yunrui casually responds, Man, listen carefully. It is now seven in the evening. You will have thirteen hours for a rest. You have to arrive at the militarypound at eight tomorrow morning. Man turns seriously and responds loudly, Yes, Commander! Chapter 489 - Go Ahead!

Chapter 489 Go Ahead!

Take it away. I can manage myself! Leng Weiwei stares at Yi Yuntian angrily. She hates most to ask for help from others. Doesnt she only have some minor injuries? Is it necessary for him to take care of her as if she is seriously hurt? Honey, you are hurt. Isnt it the husbands duty to give his beloved wife a hand in dinner? Yi Yuntian smiles naughtily. He holds a spoon and moves it towards Leng Weiweis mouth. Instinctively, Leng Weiwei wants to push his hand away. However, she remembers that they are in the hospital. Besides, if she do that, the food will drop and stain the bed clothing. She zips her mouth tightly and refuses to eat. She doesnt believe Yi Yuntian wont be tired of holding it in his hand! Come on, good girl. Open your mouth. As if he is talking to a kid, Yi Yuntian says in an extremely sweet voice. If she were some woman else, she would feel greatly ttered. However, to Leng Weiwei, it absolutely doesnt work. I said no. I dont want to eat. The words seem toe out from the gaps of her teeth. Leng Weiwei refuses with determination. Seriously? Leng Weiwei forcefully shakes her head. Good. I am going to stay here tonight. Leng Weiwei widens her eyes, How dare you? Oh. I am familiar with the director of the hospital. I may just tell him. If you dont agree, you can kick me away. Yi Yuntian says and nces at Leng Weiweis hand, Anyway, it doesnt seem workable. Miss Leng, your hands are hurt. They are bandaged like a dumpling. You! Leng Weiwei grits her teeth with anger. All right. Dont be angry. I am only helping you have some food. Dont take it wrong. Yi Yuntian moves the spoon forwards and puts it by Leng Weiweis mouth. He is only helping her have some food... Does she really take it wrong? Leng Weiwei closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. She has just opened her mouth when Yi Yuntian fills her mouth with food. Leng Weiwei chews the food angrily. However, it is tasty. Yi Yuntian puts on a bigger smile, This is my good girl. You should have done it earlier. My hand will be like yours if you keep on refusing. Leng Weiwei grits her teeth. The robbers held her forcefully when she was taken as a hostage. And carelessly, her hands were broken. As a matter of fact, she could get rid of the robbers herself. However, there were too many people there. She couldnt reveal her identity. She still has other missions toplete. Dont think about other things. Focus on eating. Leng Weiwei feels shocked. She turns to Yi Yuntian, wondering whether the man can read her mind. You dont pay attention to me. You must be thinking about other things. I made an effort to cook the food for you and brought it here. You heartless wild kitten! Yi Yuntian prepared the food in person? Leng Weiwei feels so surprised that she opens her eyes wide. You know how to cook? I amzy. But that unnecessarily means I cant be a good cook. I have to make sure that I have the basic living skills, dont I? Leng Weiwei twitches her eyebrows. She eats the food prepared by Yi Yuntian. She didnt expect that such a rich and spoiled man could be skillful in cooking. To be honest, the food cooked by Yi Yuntian is much more delicious than that by many housewives. If you are willing toe to my home, I will cook for you every day. Will you? Leng Weiwei feels sweet. A flow of warmth goes unconsciously inside her body. Leng Weiwei feels a relief. However, when she glimpses the evil smile on Yi Yuntians mouth, she purses her lips and says, President Yi, please dont make fun of me. I am not an innocent girl whose age is seventeen or eighteen. I cant be tricked easily. Ha. Ha! Yi Yuntianughs, Fine. I admit I am kidding you. Leng Weiwei feels sad all of a sudden! What I think is that if Weiwei cooks for me every day, I will be the happiest man all over the world. ... She almost finishes the food in the bowl. Yi Yuntian goes to add some more. It is too much. I cant finish it. It is fine. You can have half of it and then add some soup. Leng Weiwei curses secretly. It seems that the man wants to feed her like a pig. However, for the sake of the delicious food, and she doesnt think something alike will happen again, Leng Weiwei decides to be obedient and gives him the vor to eat two bowls of it. She takes an additional bowl of soup. Then, she feels like being too full to have more meals in the next few days. Yi Yuntian takes a piece of tissue to wipe Leng Weiweis mouth for her, The doctor says you cant move your hands in a few days. That means you dont have to work but stay here for a good rest these days. Stop being naughty. Leng Weiwei doesnt respond. She surely knows that. Her work at World Era Weekly is dealing with documents. She cant use her hands. What can she do? However, when she finds Yi Yuntian treat her like a kid, she really feels annoyed. A long time ago, she told herself that she wouldnt turn weak again. She wouldnt rely on anyone else, not even with any vague hope! Weiwei, you are over thirty, arent you? Yi Yuntian suddenly asks. The question is just like a needle sticking directly to Leng Weiweis heart. No matter how mentally strong she is, her inner part is still soft as being a woman. The age-rted issue can typically drive her crazy! President Yi, I know you have a lot of beautiful young women around. However, please show some respect. Yi Yuntian blinks his eyes, Oh. I am sorry. I forgot. Ah. Honey, please dont mind. I only want to say that I am forty already. We are not youth. Why dont we make a couple? Leng Weiwei twitches her lips! There are a lot of women willing to make a couple with you! I temporarily dont want to be a housewife! To do housework for a man every day, support the husband and raise children... A long time ago, these used to be the things she looked forwards to most. However, ever since what happened over ten years ago, she has dropped the illusion like that. Men can never be reliable! Then, I will be the househusband. OK? Leng Weiwei is shocked by surprise! What? Did she mishear? President Yi is powerful and famous in themercial circle. Is he really willing to stay at home as a househusband, for a woman? Oh. What a joke! Yi Yuntian. Leng Weiwei grits her teeth, Again, I am not a little girl of seventeen or eighteen... Yes. You are not a girl of age seventeen or eighteen. Why do I say so to trick you? Yi Yuntian says in an indifferent voice. However, his eyes gleam brightly. ... They stare at each other. In an instant, the snow-white ward is filled with some warmth in tone. Suddenly, someone knocks at the door! Leng Weiwei realizes the knocking first. She collects herself at once and turns her head away from looking at Yi Yuntians face. The man is a demon. She cant fall into his trap. The door is opened. Yi Yunrui and Xia Ninge in. When they see Yi Yuntian sitting on Leng Weiweis bed and looking at her affectionately, they immediately understand what happened just now. Brother, seemingly, it is not a good time. Yi Yunrui says frankly. Yi Yuntian turns to look at his little brother. His nted eyes gleam meaningfully. He puts on a big smile, You may find it not a good time more often in the future. Leng Weiwei slightly blushes, Bullshit! Ha. Ha. Ha! Yi Yuntianughs. He stands up and sits on the sofa beside. Yi Yunrui puts down the fruit basket in his hand. He asks, Brother, how is Miss Leng? She will be fine in a few days. Leng Weiwei slightly twitches her lips, wondering why Yi Yunrui asks Yi Yuntian instead of her. She is the injured one! I will take care of Weiwei these days. Ning, I may take this chance to request for leave for Weiwei. When Leng Weiwei hears his words, she rolls her eyes at him. Who does he think he is? No problem. Weiwei can go back to work after she is recovered. Xia Ning smiles to respond. Brother, they say you are very busy abroad recently. How do you have time to take care of Miss Leng? At this time, Yi Yunrui asks inconsiderately. Hearing this, Leng Weiwei says at once, That is it. President Yi is busy. You dont need to stay here. The nurse will take good care of me. Somethings are not for outsiders to do. Yi Yuntian casually responds, I have told other people to take care of the work in thepany. I will also be on holiday these days. Yi Yuntian says in an indifferent voice, but his nted eyes gleam decisively. Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning nce at each other, realizing that Yi Yuntian seems to have made up his mind. It is said that Feng Le wille back soon. Yi Yunrui intentionally says, He said he missed Weiwei very much. Hearing this, Leng Weiweis heart sinks. She doesnt speak a word. She feels guilty about Feng Le. She made use of him. Yi Yuntian holds his arms around his chest, Good. It is time for the boy to understand it is a cruel world. Leng Weiwei feels frightened, Yi Yuntian, what are you going to do? Yi Yuntian lifts his eyebrows, Why? Honey, are you worried? Feng Le is my friend... It is good for him to be your friend. But I am afraid it is more than friendship in the rtion. Yi Yuntian mildly smiles, Or, I can make the issue simpler. Brother. Not waiting for Leng Weiwei to respond, Yi Yunrui says, Feng Le is my soldier. The honor of an army man should be earned on the battlefield. Besides, I may interfere in some things if necessary. Ah... Yi Yuntianughs in a vague butsting way. It makes the other feel frightened. Xia Ning is aware of the weirdness in the air. She makes a cough and changes the topic at once, Weiwei, you may have a good rest. Rui and I may not disturb you long. I wille to see you again. Then, Xia Ning turns to Yi Yuntian, Brother, Rui and I may leave now. Yi Yuntian nods, Ning, Rui, see you. Xia Ning draws her husband towards the door. But Xia Ning stops by the door and turns to Yi Yuntian, Brother, may I ask a question? Ning, go ahead. For the people you love, you will risk everything, wont you? Yi Yuntian freezes his eyes, Yes. Xia Ning hears his response. She smiles, Hum! Brother, it is true to me, too! For the people I love, I will spend whatever I have. Not expecting Xia Ning will say so, Yi Yuntian and Yi Yunrui both feel shocked. Brother, you need to make more efforts. Or, Weiwei may be taken away by someone else! Xia Ning says. She holds Yi Yunruis hand and leaves the ward. Yi Yuntian blinks his eyes and then, he gently smiles. His youngest sister-inw looks obedient. However, she can be so tough that she can hurt others. Did she announce the war against him? Chapter 490 - This Is Not A Battlefield.

Chapter 490 This Is Not A Battlefield.

Darling. Xia Ning holds Yi Yunruis hand, Was I mean to say those words to our brother? Oh? Yi Yunrui feels amused, What did you say? I said... Ha. Ha. Yi Yunrui rubs his wifes nose, It is all right. My brother likes money and a kind of people, his enemies! Enemies? Xia Ning wonders why he likes enemies. It is because of his enemies, especially the powerful ones that our eldest brother has grown up to be what he is now. Therefore, our brother is positive about having enemies. Sweetheart, I may repeat. You dont need to worry about anything. If our eldest brother takes any actions against you, you may directly fight back as powerfully as you can. However, dont give yourself too much pressure. Dont forget that you have a husband right here for you. Xia Ning nods. She suddenly remembers something and asks, Is that OK? Will it bring conflicts to you two brothers? Yi Yunrui shakes his head, My brother is not a narrow-minded man. Besides, even if you dont cause trouble, troubles will find you. We live in this world and we have to continuously solve all kinds of troubles in life. Probably, the conflicts we are having now may help our eldest brother earn his beauty. What Yi Yunrui says sounds meaningful! Ah. Xia Ning understands. Yi Yunrui holds out his hand to hug his wife tightly, Do you want to know about Man? Xia Ning nods. Man is an orphan left by war. Her hometown is in Syria. All her family died in a clean-out event. When I found her, she was still a little child. I sent her to join the army. She was very excellent in the army, being a genius of fighting. Soon, she entered the special forces and carried out the most dangerous tasks. The girl is lucky. She alwayses back alive. However, it is a pity that all the other members in the teams she used to be in are all dead. Xia Ning hears his words and feels her heart twitched. Man is such a beautiful girl. Why did she always push herself towards the edge of death? Darling, Man told me these things. But I dont understand why she did so. Didnt she fear death? Or, is she a born adventurous girl? Mans family were killed by terrorists. So, she hates them very much. It has been five years since Ive met her. She joined the peace-keeping forces and was carrying out a mission in the mop-up of terrorists. There were only two people from that teaming back alive. One of them is Man. Wars are cruel. When people on the battlefield, their lives are not guaranteed. Xia Ning hears Yi Yunruis words. She cant help admitting that Man is a very lucky girl. Suddenly, she remembers something and asks, Are Luo Zhen and others also carrying out missions like these? Yi Yunrui darkens his eyes and nods. Xia Ning feels a chill in her heart. She thinks of Zhou Wenping and Li Baoer and feels worried about them. Luo Zhen, Dai Zhongheng, Feng Le, pleasee back alive! Zhongheng and Luo Zhen have rich war experience. They are gifted leaders. Dont worry. They will be safe. Xia Ning purses her lips. It sounds right. But who can guarantee that? Yi Yunrui is aware of his wifes worried expression. He pats her on the shoulder, Sweetheart, Man is a food aficionado, just like you. However, the difference between her and you is that she will not refuse any food. At this point, Xia Ning cant agree more. Man ate all the food on the table, including two bowls of rice! Those are two really big bowls. Man said that she hadnt had any rice for a long time. Ha. Ha. Yes. The special forces team she was in was surrounded by enemies many times and the supply of water and food was cut. She had to eat some certain small animals to save her life. Sweetheart, Man always stayed with those strong men. She is like a man in personality. She will be working with you. I am afraid that you have to be tolerant of her with kindly understanding. Xia Ning understands what Yi Yunrui means by small animals. When she thinks about that she feels very sorry for Man. She smiles, Dont worry. It is not a problem. To be honest, I like Man very much. Yi Yunrui looks quietly at his wife with affection in his eyes, Sweetheart, Man has no family or rtives. I am the one who she is most close to. Anyway, we are only friends. Dont take it wrong. She is a poor girl. I summon her toe back this time because I hope she can enjoy some quiet time in her life. Can you give her more space? Xia Ning looks at her husbands pleading eyes. She holds his hand tightly, Honestly, when Man hugged you, I was shocked. However, I trust you and I also believe your choice. I wont take it wrong. Dont worry. Yi Yunrui expresses clearly that Man is a special person to him. His feeling to her isplicated. It is hard for him to tell it more clearly for now. Xia Ning understands. She may need to ignore some things. It is about eight the next morning. Xia Ning hasnt changed her pajamas. She looks down through the window and sees Man motionlessly standing like a statue outside the door. It seems that even heavy rain or strong winds cant move her a little. On the contrary, Zhang Hai holds breakfast and leans on Knight XV. He looks at Man with an amused smile. It is not surprising. Soldiers from different arms of services are different in their attitudes. Xia Ning strokes her head. Man looks too serious. ording to Yi Yunruis arrangement, Man will go to World Era Weekly to be her secretary. It doesnt look workable. At this time, Yi Yunruies to her, embracing his wife from behind, Sweetheart, lets have breakfast. And then, we are going to work. Darling. Xia Ning points at Man downstairs, Dont you think Man looks a little weird? Yi Yunrui nces at Man and responds, Oh. She does. Yi Yunrui takes out his phone and calls Man, Come upstairs for breakfast. Yi Yunrui hangs up and holds her wife again, Sweetie, I ask Man to have breakfast with us. Would you mind it? Xia Ning shakes her head. She understands what her husband means. Soon, Man will go to herpany to work with her. She thinks it is necessary for her to give her some instructions during breakfast. Manes up very soon. When Man finds Yi Yunrui open the door in an apron, Man feels shocked for quite a few seconds, Commander, report... It is not an order. You dont need to report. Come for breakfast. Oh. Manes in. She looks around at the clean and tidy house, feeling greatly surprised. Was it all done... by themander? Morning. Xia Ninges. She takes out a pair of brand-new slippers from the shoe cab and puts it in front of Man, This is new and has ever been worn by others before. Dont worry. Oh. Man takes off her shoes at once. She looks very embarrassed. She puts on the slippers and goes to the table. When she looks at the breakfast served Chinese and western style food, Man swallows her saliva. Xia Ning brings a bowl of porridge for her, Help yourself. Lets have breakfast. Man takes over the porridge. At this time, Yi Yunrui has taken off the apron and sat down at the table. Man says, Commander, Mrs. Yi, I may start. She takes up a steamed stuffed bun for a bite and starts eating greedily. Xia Ning has some porridge and looks at Man from the opposite. To be honest, when Man is eating, she really looks rude and impolite. However, Xia Ning thinks she is cute. She likes to make friends with those who tend to enjoy food in a casual way. Yi Yunrui sits beside her. He notices the expression of her wife and looks at her even more affectionately. He feels guilty to Man. Before summoning Man back, he had thought about that for a long time. He was worried about many things. The most serious one was the attitude of his wife to Man. Mei Ruo and Yin Jingyao both hated Man very much. Their attitude has something to do with Mans leaving. However, he feels a relief now. His lovely wife is kind-hearted. When they realize that Man is almost full, Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui exchange a nce. Xia Ning says, Man, can I have some requirements on you? Man feels surprised. She puts down the chopsticks at once and wipes her mouth, Yes, Mrs. Yi. As Rui said, you are summoned back to protect me. However, I want to make it clear to you. You will be my assistant. So, in many aspects, you dont need to strictly follow the form of the army now. Just rx . Xia Ning tries her best to soften her voice. She is afraid that she may hurt Mans self-esteem. Yes, Mrs. Yi. I see. Hearing this, Xia Ning blinks her eyes. It doesnt seem that Man fully understands what she means... Man. Yi Yunrui speaks with a smile. He holds out his hand to pat Mans shoulder, This is not a battlefield here. We dont need to fight. Rx. Do you understand? Man feels shocked. She thinks seriously for a little while. Then, she closes her eyes to take a deep breath, Commander, I understand. Rx. OK. Rx... As being a soldier of the special forces for such a long time and undertaking numerous dangerous tasks, she cant alter those routines for an instant. However, being reminded by Yi Yunrui, she gets to understand. After breakfast, they take a break and then go to World Era Weekly together by car. Man gets off the car. When she looks at the fashionable media building, she feels a pressure she has never experienced before! She doesnt blink her eyes even when she kills. She doesnt fear death, either. But she feels frightened to be here... Rx. Rx even more... Someone pats her shoulder gently. Man opens her eyes and sees Xia Ning smiling at her. This is where I work. Feel easy to be here. Oh. Xia Ning smiles. She turns to her husband, Darling, I am going to work. Hum. I will wait for you at home. Yi Yunrui hugs his wife around her waist and kisses her on her forehead. Man is shocked nkly to see what he does. Does she make a mistake? In her opinion, themander is always tough and unsentimental. She hasnt seen him for only a few years. How can he change totally? If she didnt have so many delicious foods these days, she would think that she was in a dream. Chapter 491 - No Way!

Chapter 491 No Way!

Jing Shu has been waiting at the door. When she finds Xia Ning bring a woman with her, she feels very curious, Director Xia, who is she? She is my new assistant. You may call her Man. Jing Shu widens her eyes in surprise. Xia Ning smiles, You silly, I will exin to youter. Now, get a uniform for her first, the one with long trousers. Then, show her around the media building. Oh. Jing Shu nces at Man. She curls her lips. Does Sister Xia have a problem with her? Why does she hire another assistant? If she doesnt work well and disappoints Sister Xia, Sister Xia should tell her frankly. They havent seen each other for only one day and Xia Ning suddenly brings a new assistant here. Ah... Jing Shu leads Man into the dressing room and puts a uniform in front of her, This is your uniform. It is clean. You may get changed. Man nods. She takes off her clothes at once and puts on the uniform very soon. Jing Shu feels displeased. She finds Man very beautiful, but strange. She doesnt understand why Sister Xia hires such a woman to take away her job. Whats your rtion with Director Xia? I didnt notice that World Era Weekly wanted to employ an assistant for the director. How did you get your job? Man nces at Jing Shu and responds, To work under the elder sister-inw (means Mrs. Yi here in Chinese) will bring me a lot of delicious things to eat. Jing Shu feels so surprised that she almost faints! God! What an answer? Is she serious? Wait. The elder sister-inw? Is it possible that Sister Xia has a brother and Man is his girlfriend? If it is true, Jing Shu cantin. Anyway, they are family! Jing Shu sighs. She cant but ept it. She says, Follow me, I will tell you the philosophy of media building and World Era Weekly. It takes about an hour for Jing Shu to show Man around the offices on this floor. Then, she makes a pot of coffee and goes back to the Directors Office with Man. Xia Ning sees Man bring the coffee. She smiles, Shu, close the door. I want to discuss something with you. Jing Shu and Man sit down. Xia Ning takes up the coffee and drinks. She nces at herrge office and asks, Shu, do you think there is enough room here for two working desks? Two? Jing Shu feels confused, Director, do you want to have two people working here? Yes. Jing Shu blinks her eyes. Seemingly, Sister Xia is going to have more than one new assistant... Jing Shu feels sad. She sniffs and responds, Sure. There is enough room for ten working desks, not to mention two. How can Jing Shu hide what she is thinking from Xia Ning? Xia Ning smiles, Shu, dont take it wrong. I will tell you the truth. But it is just between us. Dont tell anyone else. OK? Hum. Director, dont worry. I am a real secret keeper. I wont tell anyone else. As to what Jing Shu says, Xia Ning totally agrees. Man is sent by my husband to protect me. She used to be amando. Xia Ning briefly introduces, but Jing Shu is shocked by the word Commando. It is not surprising that she finds Man strange. It turns out that Man has such a special background. Xia Ning nods, To be my assistant is the way to cover her identity. So, Shu, you may treat Man as my personal assistant. Oh. I see! Jing Shus eyes brighten. Man doesnte to scramble for the job from her. That is good. She says, OK. I see. Director Xia, dont worry. Then, Jing Shu turns to look at Man. A question suddenly pops up in her brain. She asks, Man, you are good at fighting, arent you? Well. I am still alive now. Jing Shu rubs her palms, I am of Grade 4 of ck belt. Do you like to practice with me someday? You cant defeat me. Man replies frankly. As if she is poured with a basin of cold water, Jing Shu feels a little humiliated, Why? You are weak. You cant stand a fist from me. ... Jing Shu hesitates. She thinks for a while, It is easy to say. Show it... A sound of breaking is heard. Jing Shu has not finished her words, while Man has taken up a book of about five centimeters in thickness. She directly breaks it into two parts with a little strength of her hands. Jing Shu is shocked nkly. Man throws the book of two parts to Jing Shu and asks, How many pieces of boards can you break? Jing Shu looks at the book. She swallows her saliva, realizing the woman is horribly excellent! What a strong strength it may take to tear such a thick book! However, Man seemed to tear it easily... She may be able to tear a human being apart directly! Ugh! Jing Shu clears her throat. She responds reluctantly, I have never counted the quantity. I will try one day. Shu, Man had some special trainings. You are notparable to her. You may drop the idea. Xia Ning sees Mans show and is also shocked. She says, Bring two working desks here. By the way, draft a recruitment notice. I want to hire an assistant for you. What? Jing Shu feels confused. Sister Xia really wants to hire another assistant? Though the assistant will be for her. Jing Shu responds, No need. I think I can manage everything. I believe in my work capability, dont doubt... After you move in here, who will stay outside to keep a watch on the offices? ... That is a problem. After all, Jing Shu cant tear herself into two parts and put one inside while the other outside. She says, Oh. I may go out to get prepared for that. With the help of some male colleagues, Jing Shu spends almost an hour in moving all her stuff into the Directors Office. Meanwhile, she also arranges a set of desk and chair for Man, which are just like hers. When Jing Shu is working at arranging the things, Man walks around the office. She takes out some small instruments and puts them to different ces. When other people all leave, Xia Ning asks, Man, what instruments did you put here? Some things in the office are confidential. Though Man is trusted by Yi Yunrui, Xia Ning thinks she still needs to confirm with Man first. A danger detector and two infrared detectors. Man replies when she nces at the bracelet on Xia Nings wrist, I have just found some dangerous signals. Mrs. Yi, Commander Yi is really very concerned about you. Xia Ning feels confused for an instant, wondering whats the rtion between the dangerous signals and Yi Yunruis concerns. Mrs. Yi, your jewelry is beautiful. Reminded by Man, Xia Ning finally understands, Thank you. Man goes back to her seat. She takes out a piece of paper and draws something on it. Director Xia, as to my assistant, do you want to hire a man or a woman? Jing Shu asks. Xia Ning gently smiles, Shu, it will be your assistant. It is up to you. Jing Shu blinks her eyes happily, Great. I may see whether I can be a leader. Ha. Ha. At this time, someone knocks at the door and opens it. A man around twenty years oldes in. He looks elegant and handsome with an air of quiet homeboy. The man is a stranger to Xia Ning. Jing Shu doesnt know him, either. However, Man suddenly stands up from her seat. She stands in front of Xia Ning and asks, Buzzard, what brings you here? The man called Buzzard closes the door and replies in a slow voice, Ie here to have an interview. Interview? Xia Ning feels confused to hear Buzzards words. It seems that Jing Shu hasnt finished the recruitment notice while the interviewee hase here. Buzzard takes some steps forwards and stops at a spot some distance away from Xia Ning. He bows, Mrs. Yi, Commander Yi sends me here to protect you under the identity of the assistant to the director. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. Seemingly, her husband arranges not only one bodyguard for her! Oh, I see. Please have a seat. Xia Ning says. She takes out her phone and calls Yi Yunrui, Darling, do you send another man here? Has Buzzard arrived? ... Darling, how many people do you arrange for me? Only two. These two can beparable to an army. He says, Buzzard is his nickname. Sweetheart, you can call him Xiaoniao (means little bird in Chinese). Xiaoniao... Xia Ning hears the name and feels shocked all of a sudden. She hangs up the phone and puts on a reluctant smile, You are Xiaoniao, arent you? The man nods. He takes out a lollipop from his pocket and puts it into his mouth. He looks around and smells the air, Man, you are almost a robot. Man darkens her face. She turns to Xia Ning, Mrs. Yi, this man is insane. You may avoid contacting him. Insane... Well. The man even leaves such an impression to Man. How sick can he be? Sh, Shu. Since everyone is here and confirmed, Xia Ning has to make the arrangement, Bring another desk here. Yes, Director. Xia Ning finds that Xiaoniao has finished at least six lollipops within an hour. He simply bites some of them. If he goes on eating lollipops in this way, it will be surprising if he doesnt get diabetes... Mrs. Yi, the man is born with the problem of serious glucopenia. He loves lollipops. Mrs. Yi, youd better not touch his candies. The crazy man bombed an army camp because of a lollipop. ... Xiaoniao lifts to look at Man, Man, Commander Yi said that it was not good to say bad words behind others back. I am saying right in front of you! Xiaoniao shrugs his shoulders. He takes out another lollipop from his pocket. Looking at the space lollipop which is transparent like a crystal ball, Xia Nings eyes brighten! Xiaoniao, you also like the space lollipops? Not expecting that Xia Ning will raise such a question, Xiaoniao feels confused. He nods. As if she remembers something, Xia Ning takes out a box of lollipops from her drawer and puts it in front of Xiaoniao, This may be a little different from yours. They are universe lollipops. This box is for you. Xiaoniao looks at the box of lollipops on the desk quietly and doesnt speak a word for quite a while. Seeing this, Xia Ning turns to Man in confusion. Man stretches her palms, See? The man is weird. Well. Mrs. Yi, do you still have any of these lollipops? I want to have some, too. Xia Ning smiles. She checks her drawer for a while, I have finished the other, except for one. Here you are. Man takes it over. She has just opened the package when she suddenly realizes a chill around. She turns around and sees Xiaoniao looking at her greedily as if he wants to bite her. She puts the lollipop aside and takes out the gun on her waist. She points the muzzle at Xiaoniao, Go to eat your own lollipops. Or, I will feed you the bullets. How dare he have any interest in her food? No way! Chapter 492 - An Unexpected Interview

Chapter 492 An Unexpected Interview

Two top masters became rivals just because of a candy! Xia Ning was sweating, Stop it, you two. If you really like the candy, Ill give you some tomorrow... You dont have hypoglycemia. Xiaoniao stood up slowly, saying. Its none of your business! I like this candy! With this, Man opened the safety bolt of the gun, shouting, Sit down! Or I cant guarantee what may happen! Xiaoniao narrowed her eyes and her hands moved quickly! Man also pressed the trigger at the same time! Bang! Hiss.... Tinkle! After three slight noises, a spark sshed in the air. And then a saber fell onto the ground. With a bang, the tip of the knife stabbed straight into the floor. It all happened with the suddenness of the thunder bolt! And it stunned both Xia Ning and Jing Shu! It scared them! God! They two were actually shooting and fighting in the office! As long as the speed and position of the saber deviated a little, Xiaoniao would surely shed blood! However, if the saber deviated, Man must also be seriously wounded! This was a thrilling scene that could only be seen in films. But now, it happened right in the office. For a moment, Xia Ning intuitively felt that the world was unreal. God! These special skills actually existed! Seeing that they were still standing eyeball to eyeball, Xia Ning intuitively felt that they were not guardians. The words time bomb were more appropriate! They fought over a candy. If they faced some excellent cuisines, they would probably fight to death! Thinking of this, Xia Ning shivered involuntarily. An idea popped into her mind... She was the master of the two! She wore a severe countenance, snapping, Man! Xiaoniao! Lay down your arms! However, they were still standing eyeball to eyeball. This is an order! Hearing the word order, Man and Xiaoniao immediatelyid down their arms, standing straight, Yes, madam! Xia Ning walked up to them, saying coldly, Tell me, what task did Commander Yi give you? To protect you, madam! They answered of one ord. And then what have you done?! Words failed the two. After a while, Man said first, Madam, sorry, its my fault. Im willing to be punished! Yes. Im also wrong, madam. Punish me! Punishment? That would surelye! Now she was pregnant. If she could not control the two persons, there would be much trouble! If I know something like this happens again, you two pack up and get lost! And Ill tell yourmander that your mission fails. The words mission fail might sound unimportant for themon people. But for those who were top special-forces soldiers, this was uneptable! Having been around Yi Yunrui for so many years, Xia Ning knew very well what the weaknesses of those soldiers were. Obeying orders was the bounden duty of soldiers. Mission failure was their biggest shame! They goggled and took a look at each other, saying of one ord again, Madam, we will never be like this again! Xia Ning sneered, Itd better be. Shu, fetch the files of the rules, regtions, and basic information of ourpany. Give each of them a share. Got it. Jing Shu replied and then turned to fetch the files. In moments, Jing Shu came back with lots of files of rules in her hands and then she put them on the desk in front of Man and Xiaoniao. Ill give you three days to read these materials. After three days, I will conduct random tests from time to time. If you fail, there will be consequences! Seeing the books in front of them, they felt a headache. Tell them to read? It was better to let them destroy a barracks. Roger that! Wait! Xia Ning raised her hand, saying, Call me Chief Editor Xia or chief editor in future, get it? Yes, chief editor! And then in the next two hours, Man and Xiaoniao were busy reading books. Xia Ning was relieved. It appeared that she could have three peaceful days. Actually, she did not want to take advantage of her power. But she had to keep herself safe. Now it was half past seventeen and it was time to get off work. Xia Ning put away her stuff. Man and Xiaoniao kept a little distance from each other, escorting her out of the media building. But as soon as they got downstairs, Man and Xiaoniao both stood in front of Xia Ning. After a while, they saw arge number of people rushing here with all kinds of microphones and cameras. Soon, the people came up to them. Judging from the clothes they were wearing, Xia Ning recognized that they were front-line reporters from several most famous radio stations. Seeing that, Xiaoniao and Man quickly reached a consensus. Xiaoniao stretched out her hand and protected Xia Ning while Man was clenching his fists. Xia Ning was shocked. Man prepared to beat someone! Everybody, wait a minute. Xia Ning stretched out her hand and pushed away the microphone reaching to her, You two step back. Hearing the order from their master, Man and Xiaoniao quickly stepped backwards. Chief Editor Xia, I heard that you have a good rtionship with Tang Qieying. As for the reason why Qieying quitted the showbiz this time, where do you stand on? Chief Editor Xia, have you got any news about Qieyings quitting before? Is it the previous erotic scandal that led to her quitting? ... One question came after another, which stupefied Xia Ning. Tang Qieying would quit the showbiz?! God, she had no idea about it! Facing the shing camera and the crowd, Xia Ning didnt know what to say for a moment. Just at the moment, there came a in but dignified voice, Excuse me, everyone. The simple words silenced the crowd. They saw a great figure standing in the rear. He appeared cold and handsome, which was quite formidable. Xia Nings husband arrived and everyone made way for him. Yi Yunrui walked up to his little wife, stretched out his hand, and held her in his arms, saying, Everyone, my wife is pregnant. Im sorry she cant answer your questions for now. And then Yi Yunrui took his little wife out there without saying anything else. After the Knight XV drove away, everyone regained conscience. This man, with the majesty of a king, was born to be the superior worshipped by thousands of people. He stunned everyone just by two simple words. Lying in Yi Yunruis arms, Xia Ning let out a sigh of relief, saying, Thank you, dear. If you didnt show up, I would be stumped by the questions. Yi Yunrui smiled and stroked his little wifes hair. His eyes were full of love to her. Dear, they said that senior Tang quitted the showbiz. Is it true? Mmm. ...dear, you knew it? I just got the news. Oh. Xia Ning pressed her lips, saying, Ill call senior Tang. And then Xia Ning took out her mobile phone and dialed Tang Qieyings number, Senior, just now a lot of reporters surrounded me and said you were going to quit the showbiz. Is that true? Wow, youve got the news? Those people are really efficient. Tang Qieying sounded a bit surprised on the other end of the mobile phone, Ning, Im 60 years old. I dont need to engage in anything. And actually, I cant. Im tired and I want to have a peaceful life. Having said that, Tang Qieying was not like a person of 60 at all. On the surface, she appeared like a 30-year-old woman at most! If she wanted to strive, she could keep striving for another 20 years. There were many evergreen trees in the showbiz now, werent there? Senior, you are really willing to quit? Sure, I am! Tang Qieying answered without hesitation, Did the reporters ask you why I quitted? They did! There were way too many shing lights. Senior, I dont think you are gonna quit just because you are tired, are you? Hearing that, Tang Qieying chuckled. After a while, she finally stopped chuckling, Ive been in the showbiz for most of my life. Now Ill pursue my own happiness. Ning, you should be happy for me. Pursue her own happiness? Xia Ning pondered for a moment and then suddenly she understood the meaning of the words, Right. Congrattions, senior! When will the wedding be held? Ill let you know. Ning, you have to keep the secret for me. You cant tell anyone else except your husband. Its quite important! Mmm, I know. I wont tell anyone. The reason why Tang Qieying did not want the public to know it was that she did not want to be disturbed. ording to Tang Qieyings fame, it was not easy for her to live a stable and peaceful life. After hanging up the phone, Xia Ning sighed with relief... She couldnt express such feelings. Everyone has the right to pursue his own happiness, regardless of age. Yi Yunrui said faintly. Xia Ning blinked. Yes, her husband expressed her thoughts! As for Tang Qieyings lover, was that man? After returning to themand-area courtyard, Xia Ning couldnt wait to turn on the TV. Sure enough, the TV coverage was all about Tang Qieyings quitting from the music circle. Dear, go take a shower and then have dinner. Oh. Xia Ning replied and then entered the bathroom. After the shower, Xia Ning found that the table was covered with the dishes she favored. And then Xia Ning immediately sat down in front of the table and started enjoying the cuisines. After adding some food into his little wifes dishes anddling a bowl of soup for her, Yi Yunrui lifted his bowl and started eating. In the half of the dinner, Yi Yunrui said, Dear, what do you think of Buzzard? The scene of the fight between Man and Xiaoniao popped into her mind. Xia Ning put down her bowl and took a deep breath, replying, Hes even more formidable than Knife Li! But it spooked her. Mmm? Yi Yunrui raised his eyebrows, feeling that his little wife was talking with the tongue in the cheek, What happened? No... Nothing. She had already punished them so there was no need to bring it up. Yi Yunruis face clouded and something appeared in the bottom of his eyes. As for Chief Editor Xia, what do you think of her? Suddenly, a voice came from a variety show on TV, which instantly stunned Xia Ning. Chapter 493 - A Positive Report

Chapter 493 A Positive Report

Speaking of Chief Editor Xia, she is so powerful, but I feel that she always stays low-key, which makes everyone in the country hear of her. On TV, a guest on the other side was answering the hosts questions. The very guest was the well-known talker He X from a famous TV station. Let me briefly introduce Chief Editor Xia. Chief Editor Xia, whose real name is Xia Ning, is now the editor in chief of World Era Weekly. Her husbands name is unknown, but it is said that her husband is very powerful and protected by his superiors. Now it has been confirmed that Xia Ning is the granddaughter of the founding father Dai Zhen. In addition to the position in World Era Weekly, she is also the executive chairman of Junhao International Group, a world-famous multinational enterprise! It can be said that she is a super-rich woman whose property is immeasurable! Listening to the well-known talker introducing her vividly, Xia Ning got more and more confused. They should be talking about the senior Tang Qieying. Why did they suddenly begin to talk about her? Dear, what is this all about? Xia Ning pointed at the TV, asking. Yi Yunrui handed over the bowl of soup hedled for her, replying, Everyone has the right to express their own opinions. Just let it be. But... Hearing her introduction on TV, Xia Ning felt that her blood froze as fame portended trouble for men just as fattening did for pigs. But my personal information may go public! Can you let them stop talking about it? Yi Yunrui smiled, replying, Celebrities have no secrets. Just ept it. If it was a negative message about his little wife, he would certainly stop them from talking about it. What they were talking about now was all positive news. In fact, he was very happy to hear it. I wonder if youve heard about Xia Ning. Shes a woman surnamed Xia whos been on the Inte for a long time. To be honest, the woman surnamed Xia has suffered a lot of grievances... And then the guest talked about all the defamation Xia Ning had suffered over the past few years one by one vividly and emotionally. He almost shed some tears. A person with such a prominent status endured silently in the face of the attack from the people all over the country who didnt know the truth. As for Xia Nings courage, I just want to say that I am convinced! Just like the sage said, in the face of great events, those who do not argue can achieve great sess! Xia Ning deserves what she has today. If she were an ordinary person, she would fall apart long ago. Xia Nings brows twitched. Why did this well-known talker know her that well? She could even not remember some of her past! I... Ill turn over. With this, Xia Ning picked up the remote control and turned to the second channel. Yeah. The woman surnamed Xia is really great. Otherwise, Tang Qieying wont protect her like this.... She was sad to find that almost all the entertainment TV stations were talking about her past! Dear. Yi Yunrui took over the remote control in Xia Nings hand, saying, Stop turning over. It appears that you are the star tonight. Xia Ning had many experiences of bing famous overnight, but every piece of news was negative about her then. This time, it was a piece of positive news. Although she was very worried, she slowly epted it. Who could say no to sweet words? Just as Yi Yunrui said, every TV station was talking about Xia Ning the whole night. It seemed that the thing Tang Qieying quitted the showbiz had less news value. Xia Ning felt something was not right. If there had been two TV stations talking about her, that would have been understandable. But now every TV station was talking about her, the possibility of maniption could not be ruled out. She did have many enemies and many of them itched to do whatever they could to ruin her. Who on earth was the one that wanted to praise her? At this time, Yi Yunrui came out with a fruit tray. Xia Ning ate the fruit and suddenly a thought shed through her mind. Was it possible that senior Tang wanted to divert peoples attention and change the subject by this? If it was the n of senior Tang, she had better bear it. Dear, could it be done by senior Tang? Yi Yunrui raised his eyebrows, saying, Thats a possibility. Fine, since her husband also thought so, shed better suffer it! Ha, she was the big shot tonight. After Xia Nings information appeared on TV, lots of people called her. Li Baoer got so happy as if she had been on TV as she praised her again and again. And all the others just called over to tter her, which made Xia Ning sigh that there were all kinds of people in the world. Thinking that she might be surrounded by journalists, Xia Ning returned to thepany early in the morning. Several radio interview cars came at dawn. Xia Ning slipped into the media building when the journalists werent looking. Xia Ning was relieved after entering her office. It was around eight oclock. Xia Ning took a look at Man and Xiaoniao who were reading books and walked to the bar by herself, asking, Hey, wanna coffee? Yes! Man replied in a loud voice without any hesitation. Xia Ning smiled and turned to look at Xiaoniao. She also nodded her head. Xia Ning supported her head and looked out of the window while making coffee in silence. The sky became bright and the number of the cars on the road gradually increased. She was on the top floor of the media building. Unknowingly, she turned into a leader. Four years ago, she was just a minor journalist who was betrayed by the one she loved most and trampled on by others. She strived so hard for her life. It seemed that all these happened just yesterday, which was rather impressive. Time filed. Though things always stayed the same and people always changed, she was still Xia Ning while everything around her changed. Because she found the love of her life, Yi Yunrui. She was lucky to marry him. She remembered that she was really frightened when Yi Yunrui suddenly proposed to her. Stroking her swollen belly, Xia Ning smiled sweetly. In about eight months, the baby would be born. She was looking forward to it. A beep came from the coffee machine and the coffee was ready. She poured three cups of coffee. After putting two cups of coffee in front of Man and Xiaoniao, Xia Ning sat back in her position, turned around, and looked at everything under her feet through the huge French windows. Just at the moment, there was a knock on the door. Xia Ning looked at the people outside the door from the monitor and was startled! It was summer, but the man was wearing a coat and a felt hat. Under the felt hat there was a big pair of sunsses on the persons face. It was obvious that the person was deliberately hiding his identity. Xia Ning, this is Leon! Xia Nings eyes lit up when she heard the name and then she opened the door. Leon quickly entered and then closed the door, eximing, G*d, its so hot! With this, he took off the felt hat and the coat, tossing it aside. Your Highness, when did you arrive? Xia Ning asked curiously. Leon dropped into the sofa andy spread-eagled, replying, Ive been bothered by those little b*st*rds these days! Oh? Youve made coffee? Please pour a cup for me. Xia Ning poured Leon a cup of coffee and took it to him, asking, Your Highness, did you have breakfast? Come on, Xia Ning. Dont call me like that. Just call me Leon. With this, Leon took a sip of coffee, Its so sweet. I like coffee with sweet milk. Sorry, if it doesnt taste good, Ill ask my assistant to cook another cup for you. No. sweet coffee is also good. And then Lyon took another sip, I hear that you are pregnant, arent you? Yep, two months. Xia Ning replied, involuntarily stroking her belly. Leon tilted his head, smacked his lips, and said, My father is a little demanding and I dare not date anyone. If I take a girl home, Im afraid that hell spook her. Xia Ning smiled, replying, Oh yeah? I met Duke Davis Widdison the other day and chatted with him for a while. He is very kind and doesnt appear very strict. Youve met my dad recently? Leon goggled in surprise, Where? Just in the street, he even treated me to breakfast. Xia Nings words stupefied Leon. He didnt seem to buy it, My father... He treated you to breakfast? What was this all about? Xia Ning told Leon exactly what happened at that time. Leon listened carefully. After Xia Ning finished, Leon frowned slightly and was thinking about something. Whats wrong? By the way, is Duke Davis Widdison still in China or back to Britain? I came back this time to look for my dad. He hasnt contacted me for about a month. Xia Ning was shocked, asking, Why? Did you quarrel with him? Leon shook his head. He feared his strict father and even watched his mouth when facing him. He had no chance to talk back and it was impossible for him to quarrel with his father, Before my father left, he just said that he would go to Ch*na to do something. As for what it was, my father didnt tell me. I came to you this time to ask if you have seen my father. Xia Ning pondered for a moment and asked, Leon, why did youe to me to ask about your fathers whereabouts? She was very surprised that Duke Davis Widdison suddenly appeared in front of herst time. Now Leon also paid her a visit. There must be some reasons. I took some photosst time I came to Ch*na and showed them to my dad. He pointed at you and asked who you were. Shortly after that, he came to Ch*na. I guess his trip to Ch*na this time has something to do with the photos. My father never talks much and wont let others know what is in his mind. When he pointed at you and asked me who you were, I really got stunned. I thought you knew my father. So, did Duke Davis Widdison say anything? No. My fathers over 90. Although hes still fit and strong, its very unusual for him toe all the way to China. Besides, I havent heard from him for more than a month. Im very worried. So, did you call him? My father didnt pick up any of my calls. Speaking of this, Leon sighed, I really dont know what my father is thinking. Its not his own voice. Im really worried. So, I came to China. After tracking him down for a few days, I found that my father even turned off his cell phone. How upsetting! It was indeed an unusual situation. What he worried most was that his father was kidnapped by others. His father was more than 90 years old and could hardly fight back when attacked. Chapter 494 - A Snub

Chapter 494 A Snub

Xia Ning, could you please ask Commander Yi to investigate where my father is? It was reasonable for Leon to ask for this favor. If Duke Davis Widdison was in danger, they could not search for his trace on a grand scale. Only special talents could help at a time like this. Alright. Ill call Rui now. And then Xia Ning called Yi Yunrui, telling him about Leons request. Xia Ning hung up the phone after some chit chat. And then she said to Leon, Leon, Rui said he would have you picked up. Please wait for another ten minutes. Thanks a lot. Leon sighed and sipped his coffee. And then he asked as if he had been suddenly reminded of something, Hows your job as World Era Weeklys chief editor going? Have you faced any problems for your first month? To be honest, I still have a lot to go through to finally settle down. Im only the chief editor for a month. Leon was her friend and she was happy to tell her friend about her thoughts. But the major problem is quite traditional, like establishing my authority. Many people who are working here are more experienced than me after all. Everypany has simr issues. Its not the experienced one that can take a superior position. Its a persons ability that matters. World Era Weekly has picked you for a reason. You just have to believe in yourself. Yeah. Ill do my best. Xia Ning, I saw you on the TVst night. Ive known you for a while, but I wasnt aware youd been through that much untilst night. That wasnt easy. Xia Ningughed, Its not a big deal. We all have to struggle for life. Lives are filled with ups and downs. Good! I like your attitude! To be honest, no other chief editor of World Era Weekly was as famous as you. Its crucial to have a good reputation. But fame can cause much trouble. Xia Ning, you must be careful these days. Standing at the pinnacle, he knew better than Xia Ning that fame was double-edged. If one did not know how to use it, it could backfire. Meanwhile, someone knocked at the door. Zhang Hai walked in and said respectfully to Leon, Your Highness, the car is waiting downstairs. Pleasee with me. Leon stood up, Ill see youter, Xia Ning. Remember, dont tell anyone Im here. Copy. See you around. Leon wiped the smile off his face when he walked out of the chief editors office. His blue eyes blinked. Promoting Xia Ning to be the chief editor was hasty and some colleagues were not really prepared. It seemed that he had some work to do. Chief Editor Xia, youre early today! Upon opening the door, Jing Shu was surprised to see people in the chief editors office. She checked the time and found it had just passed eight oclock. Usually, Miss Xia came at nine. Smelling the aroma of the coffee, Jing Shu felt that she had neglected her duty. You could have called me. I would havee earlier and prepared everything. Shu, its my turn to treat you some coffee after having your coffee for such a long time. With this, Xia Ning ced a cup of coffee in front of Jing Shu, I dont want to see the journalists so I came here early. I see. There were loads of journalists outside when I came. Chief Editor Xia, shall we send them away? If only we could. Being of the same trade, she knew what they were thinking, Just leave them be. Theyll go away when they want to go away. At the same time, Xia Nings phone was ringing. An Zeyou was calling. Seeing that it was from An Zeyou, Xia Ning was surprised. They had not been in touch for a while. After transforming from a pretty boy to a national idol famous for his talents, this handsome dude was getting popr these days. He had a promising future as a superstar ahead. Mr. Superstar, its been a while! Im so honored to have you calling me. I missed you so much. You didnt call me once in such a long time. Im always the one who calls first. Youre so cheeky. An Zeyou was still who he was. Xia Ningughed and said, I dont want to bother you. Also, I dont want to make you the subject of gossips by calling you. I hate to disappoint your female fans. Hahaha! If possible, Id love to have people gossip about me and you, Ning. Sadly, I never had the chance. Even if I did, Id better watch out for my life. Im a bit afraid of Brother Rui. Ha, An Zeyou was contradicting himself. He was afraid of being caught but refused to be obedient. Mr. Superstar, are you calling to chat? Are you off today? Im on set. I am so tired these days. I only sleep for three or four hours every day. Im afraid that Ill die young this way. Xia Ning, Ill be back to C City to catch up with you and Brother Rui after shooting this series. I can really use a vacation. Career is important, but its not as important as your health. Remember to call me ahead when youre back, Mr. Superstar. Im also quite busy these days... For sure you are. Youre a celebrity! Xia Ning paused, Did you see the report? Ha, I dont need to watch it. I was the one giving out the news and my assistant prepared the reporters speeches. Alright, I know Im a super nice guy and Im all ears to your gratitude. ... So, it was An Zeyou. But he was frank about this. Mr. Superstar, whats the problem with you making fun of me? Sensing the anger in Xia Nings tone, An Zeyou said hurriedly, Wait, wait, wait, calm down! Someone told me to do so. I couldnt disobey my supervisor. Otherwise, I would disappear from the entertainment circle. Xia Ning felt her eyebrows twitching. Who dared to send him off the entertainment circle given the fame An Zeyou had? Who is this someone? I cant say. Ill tell you when its the right time. Its time to film and Ill hang up. Dont miss me too much, Xia Ning. Ill be right back! Love from little Youyou! Without hearing Xia Nings reply, An Zeyou had ended the call. She knew it. Only after one night, she was now the subject of the TV reports. There must have been something going on. But she never thought it was An Zeyou! Chief Editor Xia, do you remember He Yuan, the celebrity? Yeah? Her agent keeps calling me these days about doing an interview. I declined it several times as I thought she was previously rude to Sister Xia. But her agent seems to be persistent. They offer to apologize. What do you think, Chief Editor Xia? Xia Ning pondered. She said, What was He Yuan doingst time when Sun Jiren was in C City? She was at an outdoor scene or something. Next time her agent calls, you can just decline her. She usually gave people a second chance. But this was also about World Era Weekly. It was not an entertainment magazine that did interviews with new celebrities at will. World Era Weekly was the pinnacle of fashion magazines. Loads of the first-line celebrities had to wait to be interviewed. She was now the chief editor and could not lower its rank. Also, He Yuan was really arrogant. She was a snub already before she had the real fame. Even if she was popr in the future, her fame could hardlyst. The magazine could not risk itself for her. Okay, chief editor. Ill reply to her now. She was really pissed off with He Yuan. Now that the chief editor had given her remarks, she had nothing to worry about. And then Jing Shu returned to her seat and called He Yuans agent. Jing Shu hung up the phone angrily after a few words, Pfft. Arrogant b*st*rd, who do you think you are? Xia Ning frowned, What happened? Why so angry? I was declining their request. And the agent said in a really disrespectful way. She said well see as if they would make us pay or something. Never mind. They can say whatever they like. No need to be angry at these small issues. But two hourster, Jing Shu saw a web article titled New Chief Editor of World Era Weekly Being a Snub, Breaking Her Promise! The content was rted to He Yuan. It said that World Era Weekly had cancelled their interview appointment with He Yuan because she was not famous enough. Oh my gosh! Theyre basically using us to gain publicity! Jing Shu said, aggrieved. Everyone in the entertainment circle gave everything and used every dirty trick to climb up. Xia Ning was crystal clear about this. She was even aware that He Yuan could counter whatever she said with peoples sympathy. She could make herself a victim by stating that she was not equal to World Era Weekly as an individual. This was really annoying. We will not respond to this for now. Lets see what shes up to. In fact, Xia Ning was interested in the response of He Yuanspany. She wanted to see how fierce the battle in this circle could be. In less than half an hour, He Yuans Weibo had been shared several thousand times. The replies basically all pointed to World Era Weekly being the bully. From her experience, Xia Ning was quickly aware that these were all the deeds of the Inte water army. He Yuan seemed to be prepared this time. She wanted to use World Era Weekly and her as the stepping stones, right? Xia Ning smiled. It should be called ignorance rather than bravery. Were these people raised in a barn? I cant believe they kiss their mom with that mouth. Jing Shu swore, Chief editor, shall I diss them back for you? No worries. Xia Ning pondered. She said, Check what He Yuan is filming these days and find out its investor. Yes, chief editor. Xia Ning turned around to look outside the window. The journalists at the front gate all took out their phones and seemed to be reading something. Xia Ning blinked her eyes. It appeared that the news had arrived. The residential area formanders. Boss, check out this Weibo. Someones attacking your love. Seeing this news, Zhang Hai hurried to take theptop to Yi Yunrui. Chapter 495 - A Real Actress!

Chapter 495 A Real Actress!

Browsing the content, Yi Yunrui despised the unscrupulous public. Keep an eye on it. Yes. Your Highness. Yi Yunrui turned to Leon and said, Just now I received news saying that Duke met the chairman a couple of days ago to discuss something. He left on that day. Leon found it strange, My father met the chairman? Was it something crucial? Its not something important. Just general talks. Also, Zhang Hai just tracked Dukes number. The system couldnt give us its location. It seems that Duke would like to have some privacy. He doesnt even want to tell his son? Is there anything else that you are worried about, Your Highness? Leon nodded, My father is not young anymore. Im afraid that someone would take advantage of him. After these decades, they had made many enemies in both the underworld and the legal part of the society. Given his fathers current age, it was the best chance to take revenge. Yi Yunrui contemted and then said, Its a long way from Br*tain to Celestial Empire. Duke must have been prepared for it if something is about to happen. Moreover, Duke had just met the chairman. I think he is here for his own business. Leon pondered and sighed, It makes sense, Commander Yi. I guess I overthought. We totally understand your worries, Your Highness. Since Duke is still here, Ill keep searching for him. Please rest assured. Commander Yi, heres another thing. Ive heard from Xia Ning that my father met her to encourage her the other day. My father seldom talks to other people. I feel it weird that he did that. Yi Yunrui paused and did not say anything. Duke Davis Widdison met Xia Ning? There was something fishy going on. Ill check it out with my wife. But you can rest assured that if Duke was in danger, he would not meet Ning, Your Highness. ...Yeah. Im more relieved. Thanks for reminding me, Commander Yi. Leon breathed a sigh of relief this time, Alright, thanks for helping me, Commander Yi. I was so worried that I hadnt been resting well these days. Ill head back to the hotel to get some sleep. Ill catch up with you and Ningter. Okay, my pleasure. Seeing Leon off, Yi Yunrui said to Zhang Hai, Keep looking for Duke. Yes, boss. Is there any update on Weibo? Boss, this is thetest Weibo. Zhang Hai pointed at the screen, He Yuans Tianyu Entertainment Company has released an announcement. It says that it will take every possible measure to protect its clients from being bullied by the powers. Yi Yunrui raised his eyebrow, Is it from the senior team of Tianyu? Hang on, boss. Let me check it. And then Zhang Hai took out his phone and made a call. Meanwhile, Yi Yunruis phone rang. It was from Commander Xie. Rui, I just received a red heading document. Pleasee to the Command for the discussion. Yes. Zhang Hai also hung up his phone, Boss, the seniors of Tianyu said that the board chairman personally posted that Weibo. Yi Yunrui slightly squinted. Was Tianyu Entertainment Company overconfident of its ability? Drive me to the Command. Yes, boss. The main building of the media. A celebrity ball? Xia Ning opened the golden invitation that Jing Shu handed over. The ball is held by Huo Zhanpeng, the board chairman of Tianyu Entertainment Company. I just heard that Huo Zhanpeng had arrived in C City to seek the filming locations for the new movie. Hed like to take this chance to socialize with the celebrities in C City. Chief Editor Xia, would you like to go? Tianyu Entertainment Company... Xia Ning frowned slightly, Did I hear it from somewhere...... Yes, you did! It just posted a Weibo saying we bullied its client! Oh! No wonder! Of course, Ill go. I think He Yuan is about to arrive... Saying so, Xia Ning had a brainwave! Hang on, would this ball be for her? Tianyu Entertainment Company wanted to beat World Era Weekly with public opinion? Shu, how old is Mr. Huo of Tianyu? Huo Zhanpeng took over the business from his father two years ago. Hes twenty-five. Pretty young. Ha, just a brat! Young and talented. Sounds promising. Xia Ning gave her praise. He had an impressive family background, being a rich second generation. Chief editor, why are you still speaking highly of him when he talks so disrespectfully? Hm? I was just telling the truth. Shu, take it easy. Youll go to the ball with me tonight, so be prepared. Jing Shu pouted. She did not want to go there. It was obviously a trap for Sister Xia! Man, Xiaoniao, would you like to have the dinner buffet at tonights ball? They lifted up their heads simultaneously and said in chorus, Yes! The Command of C City, Commanders office. Browsing through the red heading document, Yi Yunruis face fell, When did you get the information? Two days ago. Commander Xie pointed at a random name in the document. This Blood Devil, the third most dangerous person in ck Skeleton. Die, the messenger of the terrorist group OS. They were discovered around the same time. Things seem to be quiteplicated. Rui, we are ordered to protect people from suffering life and property losses. We need to take precautions before we have further information. Rui, please organize an emergency meeting to discuss our strategy. Yes. The ball started at eight. Xia Ning picked a loose dress for tonight to hide her belly. She just received Yi Yunruis message that he would be there after finishing his business at the Command. Xia Ning was a little disappointed. She was wondering whether she might have to face it aler. However, given who she was now, she did not think there would be any evident opposition to her, except for Tianyu Entertainment Company. Around seven oclock, after she had some food, Zhang Hai drove Xia Ning to a five-star hotel. Upon her getting out of the car, Zhang Hai said to Xia Ning, Madam, Boss said that he would be here right after he finished the matter. No need to worry when youre at the ball. Xia Ning blinked her eyes. Hang on, so Yi Yunrui already knew this? Seeing Xia Ning being surprised, Zhang Hai said secretly, Boss has seen whats going on on Weibo. It clicked. Xia Ning felt greatly relieved. No need to worry? Ha, her sweetheart seemed to know what Tianyu was up to. Many celebrities were at the ball. They came to say hi when Xia Ning arrived. These tterers made Xia Ning feel that everyone here was a superstar that was good at acting. She was now a significant figure in C City. To be honest, if Tianyu was up to something, it must be alert that it was at her ce. She was assigned the seat in the middle. It seemed that Tianyu valued hering. However, Xia Ning felt ufortable the next second. The middle table had two seats assigned to He Yuan and Huo Zhanpeng. He Yuan was arranged to sit next to Huo Zhanpeng. This meant that He Yuan was also an important guest. Was Huo Zhanpeng really picking at her this time? Meanwhile, the host came up to the stage and said smilingly, Lets wee the sponsor of tonights ball, the board chairman of Tianyu Entertainment Company, Mr. Huo. And then a stylish man walked up to the stage. His appearance and style were no less than a top Korean pop star. A really handsome guy. Really young. Thank you, everyone, foring to tonights ball. Im really delighted and honored to be introduced to the celebrities in C City... After the speech, Huo Zhanpeng then said, Tianyu Entertainment Companys biggest film project will be shooting in C City. Thank you in advance for supporting us. My party date tonight is a beauty, who will be the leading actress for the film, He Yuan, Miss He! Shortly after Huo Zhanpengs introduction, He Yuan walked to the stage in a snow-white princess dress. Her cute face was now pretty as a crystal, attracting countless shlights. He Yuan stood behind Huo Zhanpeng with a coy expression. She was like a daffodil, alluring peoples affection. People who were not aware of He Yuans personality would be fooled by her appearance. This girl could never be as fragile as her appearance suggested. Thank you for your support. Im so happy. He Yuan said. Her tender voice hid a little bit of shyness, making it even adorable, Ie from a regr background. Its my honor to be here, at the celebrity ball tonight, thanks to Tianyu Entertainment Company. She then took a deep breath, Sorry, Im not very good at public speaking. But I am thrilled... Her hands were shaking. She choked, her big eyes filling with tears that were about to fall. Feeling that He Yuan was too excited, Huo Zhanpeng came to her rescue. He took the microphone from her and said, Sorry, guys. Please ignore Yuans losing her cool. Xia Ning sighed. She sipped some wine. A good actress indeed. She wondered whether it was Tianyu Entertainment Companys arrangement or He Yuan improvising. Anyway, Huo Zhanpengs tender and protective feelings were obvious to Xia Ning. If she was right, then the man behind He Yuan was Huo Zhanpeng. Huo Zhanpeng said some other things on stage. And then he walked down the stage tofort He Yuan. They returned to the middle table. Huo Zhanpeng looked at Xia Ning and stood up to shake her hand, Chief Editor Xia, oh, should I say, Mrs. Xia, nice to meet you! Nice to meet you, Mr. Huo. Xia Ning smiled politely and professionally and shook his hand. Yuan, Id like to introduce you to Mrs. Xia. Chapter 496 - This Isnt Over

Chapter 496 This Isnt Over

Hi, Mrs. Xia. Feeling quite embarrassed, He Yuan stretched out a hand and said that just as acting on stage. Xia Ning was kind of amused and thought to herself, If He Yuan were shy, she wouldnt be like what she was today. The behavior caught the attention of Huo Zhanpeng. It seemed that she was a wise woman. Hi, Miss He. Mrs. Xia, there are some misunderstandings between us due to an oversight by my agent. Im to me. Will you forgive me? Xia Ning kept smiling and said, Dont mention it. Have fun at Mr. Huos ball. With a quick nce of cunning in her big eyes, He Yuan nodded and proposed a toast, This is for you. May I just make an apology with this? Xia Ning sneered, Much trouble has been made on Weibo. Shes gonna cover all what she did with a ss of wine? Followed by tipsiness, He Yuan frowned a bit and behaved as if she had been overwhelmed by the drink. Huo Zhanpeng said immediately in a stressful voice, Yuan, just forget it if youre not used to it. Mrs. Xia, I am so sorry about that. I hope you dont mind that He Yuan is not adept at drinking. Not at all. Xia Ning replied but she thought, I would eat my hat if its true. He Yuan sat next to Huo Zhanpeng before the ball officially kicked off. Throughout the ball, He Yuan stayed together with Huo Zhanpeng most of the time, being quite weak and vulnerable. No wonder Huo Zhanpeng gave unprincipled protection to her. Almost all men like such tender girls as He Yuan. Right at the time, a familiar aroma wafted by, and then a pair ofrge hands wrapped around the waist, and a deep kiss fell to the forehead of Xia Ning. Dear, Iming. Listening to the maic, soul-destroying sound, Xia Ning was suddenly drunk. She couldnt help kissing her husband, Ive been waiting for you for a long time. With a faint smile on his face, Yi Yunrui was to sit down but found that there was no ce for him on the table. Seeing that, Zhang Hai asked the waiter to take a stool in a hurry. Yi Yunrui sat beside Xia Ning. Yi Yunrui had just sat down when he felt a pair of greedy eyes looking towards them. He looked up a bit and found He Yuan was casting her eyes on him. In an instant, He Yuans face turned red. All this fell into Huo Zhanpengs eyes. A sense of envy rose in his heart and the smile on his face melt away a bit. Is the man Xia Nings husband? Its said that he is among those people who are influential. But it was annoying to Huo Zhanpeng. Mrs. Xia, is this your husband? Xia Ning nodded, Yes. Rui, let me have an introduction for you. This is Mr. Huo, the board chairman of Tianyu Entertainment Company. And this is my husband, Yi Yunrui. Huo Zhanpeng held out his hand towards Yi Yunrui and said, Hi, Mr. Yi. Yi Yunrui nodded but did not shake hands with Huo Zhanpeng. It was totally out of Huo Zhanpengs expectation and he felt quite embarrassed with his hand out. Xia Ning pretended as if nothing had happened and drank the red wine in her hand. Huo Zhanpeng scolded a few words in his heart. And after a clear cough, he withdrew his hand and said, Mr. Yi, where do you work now? Yi Yunrui looked at him with a funny face, Just a loafer. When holding arge-scale ball, the hosts must do a good job of homework for the invited guests, otherwise, they would make stupid mistakes or even offend people. Huo Zhanpeng didnt even think about that in advance. So, it could be easily imagined how this young talent worked things out. He apanied his young wife to thismercial ball in his personal name so his identity of the Command shouldnt be exposed to the public. For these business celebrities, he was absolutely a loafer. Hearing the word loafer, Huo Zhanpeng nced at him with disdain. But he still kept calm and said, Mr. Yi, you must be kidding. To be able to marry such an outstanding woman as Mrs. Xia, you must be above the general mediocrity. Mr. Yi, you are willing to tell the truth just because you look down upon me? Sorry. Ive never been engaged in any business activities. So, I guess you do me too much honor. There is no business in my name. Huo Zhanpeng froze with a smile. After coughing a few more times, he raised his ss and finished the drink. He Yuan, who was beside him, kept staring at Yi Yunrui. Knowing that Xia Ning, sitting next to her husband, was Yi Yunruis wife, He Yuan didnt even care about that. Yi Yunrui suddenly felt out of ce and turned to Xia Ning. Dear, is it fun here? Xia Ning shook her head and said, I feel a little depressed. Well, lets go back home. We can go out for a walk and find something to eat. Xia Nings eyes lit up, Good! Yi Yunrui and Xia Nings voices were not loud, but what they talked about was clearly heard by Huo Zhanpeng. When they were about to leave, Huo Zhanpeng said to them, Mrs. Xia and Mr. Yi, dont go please. Xia Ning said, We are so sorry, but we really need to go now. Mrs. Xia, Yuan told me that she missed several invitations with World Era Weekly because of her rehearsal problems. Shes been sorry for a long time. Shall we make an appointmentter on? Xia Ning was just about to speak, but Yi Yunrui said, As far as I know, when Miss He refused the invitation of World Era Weekly, there were not many things on her. Unexpectedly, Yi Yunrui spoke so directly and Huo Zhanpeng felt a bit embarrassed. He said, Im sorry, Mr. Yi. You just said that you had not engaged in any business activities and might not understand some things in the businessmunity very well. Some things are not as simple as they seem to be. Let alone these are some small contradictions between Mrs. Xia and Yuan. It is better to have a friend than have an enemy. Just hope you can understand. Yi Yunruis tone had turned slightly cold, Im a narrow-minded person, so Im sorry for the inconvenience. After the conversation, Yi Yunrui put his arms around his little wife and was about to turn away... Right at the time, He Yuan stood up and cried out loudly, Mrs. Xia. That cry made quite a few people stop what they were doing. Mrs. Xia, I am to me for not knowing how to treat people and things. It turns out that my misstep really offends you. So sorry about that. As she spoke, He Yuan bowed deeply towards Xia Ning and said, This is all my fault. Please dont me Mr. Huo! Could you tell me what I should do to earn your forgiveness? He Yuans voice was very loud and this apology was also very sincere, making many people whisper. Huo Zhanpeng was heartbroken and said to He Yuan, Forget it if youre not forgiven. Dont be so hard on yourself. He Yuan shook her head. She was about to speak when the tears ran down her face. With her hands covering the face, she sobbed and turned away. Yuan! Before Huo Zhanpeng followed right after He Yuan, he turned and said to Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning, See you guys around. Leaving these words, Huo Zhanpeng left the scene angrily. Looking at this scene, the guests burst into gossips. Somewhere in a corner, a sinister gaze was revealed. A silhouette faded into the darkness. Sitting in the car, Xia Ning sighed, Dear, it seems that there will be headlines again tomorrow. There are headlines every day. It was not known why He Yuan and Huo Zhanpeng were crude and rash, or whether they were pampered and treated well since childhood without even caring about the rules. Whoever dared to bully his wife, He would not let go of whoever dared to bully his wife. Boss, there are new updates on Weibo. Im not sure who uploaded the video about the party and He Yuans fans are nowining. Zhang Hai, have you finished the things I told you just now? Its all done. Rest assured Xia Ning was at a loss and said to her husband, Dear, what did you tell Zhang Hai to do? Nothing serious. I just want to teach Huo Zhanpeng and He Yuan a lesson. Right, it wouldnt be a big deal. It was totally dependent on Huo Zhanpeng. If he still didnt feel sorry for what he did, Yi Yunrui would show him no mercy. A VIP private room in a nightclub. With resentment in his heart, Huo Zhanpeng coaxed He Yuan, Dont feel sorry for that. Just as I said before, its none of your business. I am gonna work things out. That b*st*rd with the surname Yi, how dared he make He Yuan angry? Just wait and see who willugh best. He Yuan cried bitterly, gasping for breath and falling into Huo Zhanpengs arms, and said, Even so, Mrs. Xia would be mad due to my leaving... I... Halfway through, He Yuans tears surged out again. Huo Zhanpeng gritted and said, Just a board chairman of Junhao International Group. What a big deal! Illy my hands on him sooner orter. When Huo Zhanpeng was shouting, his assistant came in hurriedly and said, Somethingse up, Mr. Huo. You b*st*rd. Its evident that something really goes wrong. Just shut up or go out of here. The assistant took a breath of cold air and exined hurriedly, Im sorry, Mr. Huo. I was wrong. Heres the thing. We just got a call from the investors and they said they were going to divest and not fund our films. What should we do? What? Huo Zhanpeng was shocked and said, Divestment? Since when? Just now. The call was received from the secretaries of Mr. Shen and Mr. Hou. They said directly about that without offering a reason. Divestment without a reason? Howe! Mr. Shen and Mr. Hou had always been thergest partners of Tianyu Entertainment Company. It had been a decade since their cooperation started and it was the first time that such an unforeseen divestment really happened. Suddenly, Huo Zhanpengs eyes were full of anger and his fists were clenched, Xia Ning, you and I are gonna have a fight. And I will take on you to the end. The assistant asked in a terrified voice, Mr. Huo, what are we going to do now? Just have a check. Are there any other sponsors who want to divest? And then I will inform the media from all walks of life in C City that Im going to hold a press conference tomorrow. Yes, sir. The next morning. Sister Xia. Trouble has been made in Tianyu Entertainment Company. Putting down the phone, Jing Shu shouted out in a hurry, Just now, the interview department received a notice that Tianyu Entertainment Company was going to hold a press conference at the XX Hotel and all the media in C City were invited. So? Clearly, Xia Ning had made some preparations for that. She said to Jing Shu, The press conference is probably just for the sake of publicity for new films. Dont make a fuss. Not likely. They didnt even tell the public what would be about. Sister Xia, I still remember what Mr. Huo saidst night. Its likely that you will be the target. Should we take actions in advance? Chapter 497 - Power Oppression

Chapter 497 Power Oppression

What would they have to do? It was obvious that Huo Zhanpeng was impulsive this time, much too impulsive. The purpose of what Yi Yunrui did to Huo Zhanpengs investorsst night was to send a warning signal. However, the urgent press conference in the morning indicated that Huo Zhanpeng was going to retaliate at all costs. Frowning slightly, Xia Ning was thinking about how to deal with that. After a while, Xia Nings eyes lit up, You can go right to the spot of the press conference. No response should be made to all questions raised by Huo Zhanpeng, including the attack. You can tell him that it is just spection if you have to. Okay, Sister Xia, I am gonna go. Jing Shu packed her stuff up after the conversation. Shu, how is your assistants stuff going? No good ones have been found yet. Just wait and see in the following days. Sister Xia, have I done anything wrong these days? No. I just want you to rx a bit and be more focused on your work. Jing Shu sipped and nodded, Get that. thank you, Sister Xia. Watching Jing Shu walk out of the door, Xia Ning called Yi Yunrui, Dear, it seems that Huo Zhanpeng is scared out of his wits. Hes gonna hold a press conference with all media summoned. Yi Yunrui raised his eyebrows and said, Is it? Well, Id like to see what tricks this young talent can y. Dear, can you transmit the real-time video materials of the press conference to me? Sure. People were informed about the press conference at eight oclock, and the whole lobby was already crowded at half past eight. It seemed that the reporters were very dedicated, most of whom were the on-the-go staff. The venue was being set up. There were not enough chairs on spot and the staff were busy taking chairs and equipment out. Jing Shu did not see the theme of this press conference until 9 oclock. By nine fifteen, chairs filled the entire lobby, and all seats were upied. At nine thirty, Huo Zhanpeng and He Yuan, as well as the host and some staff members, came out. A crowd of people was seated. First, the host extended thanks of greetings. After a brief introduction, the host handed the microphone to He Yuan. He Yuan, with swollen eyes and a haggard face, looked as if she didnt sleep muchst night. At this time, cameras from the crowd kept shing. He Yuan stood up and bowed deeply to the crowd, Thank you for youring. In fact, the reason why this press conference is held today by Tianyu Entertainment Company is that half the story is to do with me. As she spoke, He Yuans eyes were full of moisture and her voice became a little choked, I really dont know what to say. Because of my impulsiveness and willfulness, Tianyu Entertainment Company has suffered serious losses. I can only say sorry here. Im sorry for thepany and sorry for my fans. Speaking of this, He Yuan sobbed and choked, unable to say a word. Huo Zhanpeng patted her back and told her to sit down. When He Yuan sat down, Huo Zhanpeng stood up and said loudly, This time, I invited the media toe, hoping that you would help He Yuan and Tianyu Entertainment Company. What we need is justice only. As soon as Huo Zhanpeng finished talking, there was a heated discussion among the crowd immediately. To seek justice? At this moment, several staff members held arge sign with a sentence written in red paint, No Power Oppression. Be Open and Fair. Seeing these words, everyone on spot was in an uproar. Folks, you must be surprised about the theme of the press conference. As we all know, I held a party in C Cityst night, during which some unpleasant things urred to He Yuan and a big shot. Rightst night, Tianyu Entertainment Company immediately received the news of the collective withdrawal of investment. To this end, the highlight of Tianyu Entertainment Companys yearly film, Night, will be put on hold. Speaking of this, Huo Zhanpeng clenched the microphone in his hand and said emotionally, What I want to say is about that big shot. You are a person on the top. Why did you want to put a young person on the spot? I acknowledge there were surely some misunderstandings between you two. But if you are gonna oppress us just due to the personal rtionship, all members in Tianyu Entertainment Company will defend what we deserve. The entertainment circle is a ce where talents emerge, and it is precisely because of the fiercepetition in the entertainment circle that the prosperity and diversity of the entertainment circle have been created. But all this is only based on fairpetition. The development of the entertainment circle will be hindered as long as the power oppression exists. It is conceivable that the future of the circle will be gloomy. Im sure the big shot must be watching the press conference in front of the television. I can tell you unequivocally that we shall never give in no matter what you do to us. As the board chairman of Tianyu Entertainment Company, its my duty to protect any of our artists. I know clearly what happenedst night was just the beginning. But just as what I have put here, I will spare no effort to gamble on everything and fight to the end. What Huo Zhanpeng said made the crowd uproarious. It could bepared to the scene where one stone stirred up ten thousand waves. Many reporters asked about what had happened and who this big shot was. Huo Zhanpengs assistant was answering questions, while He Yuan kept sobbing on stage. Huo Zhanpengforted her from time to time. With questions on the rise, Huo Zhanpeng suddenly grabbed the assistants microphone and said, I think its clear to those who are from World Era Weekly. The audience was once again in an uproar after the talk. The answer almost came to light. All of a sudden, Shu Jing was in the limelight. Facing the countless cameras that shed her eyes, it had been a while before Jing Shu came to her sense. It was not because she was afraid. She knew clearly what would happen before she came here. She was overwhelmed by that kind of oppression. After ncing at Huo Zhanpeng, who was staring at her viciously on stage, Jing Shu suddenly became angry and said, Mr. Huo, I have no idea of what you just said and even dont know what that meant... Before Jing Shu could finish talking, Huo Zhanpengs assistant interrupted her and said, One should dare to ept the consequences and confess what he has done. I know that Tianyu Entertainment Company may be nothing in her eyes. But no matter how she denies it, Tianyu Entertainment Company, along with the public, is going to overthrow these dark monopolies from now on. Fair and justice should be given back to the entertainment circle. In the face of the fierce anger on the stage, Jing Shu looked calm and said, Thats just spection. You are throwing usations around with no proof. Thats it. After the talk, Jing Shu put down the microphone and looked as if nothing had happened. Faced with the criticism and inquiry of Tianyu Entertainment Company, she was very evasive about that. Thanks for Jing Shus hard work. Xia Ning said bitterly, hoping that Jing Shus welfare could get a raise. She had always been considering giving Jing Shu a pay raise. Unfortunately, there was a clear sry regtion in World Era Weekly, which the chief editor must follow. This time, things would be different as it was absolutely a chance. The noise in the press conference was like boiling water, and Xia Ning shook her head as she watched on TV. There would always be unspoken rules, the so-called ck tier, in any industry. Behind Huo Zhanpengs seemingly just struggle, his behavior was actually extremely naive. Power oppression? Credentials avable? It would be nder if no proof was provided. It was illegal to do harm to the image of others in public. Besides, if others really wanted to destroy a person, a press conference wouldnt work. To say it bluntly, a person might drag himself to death if his opponent was still alive. As soon as the press conference was broadcast, the microblog was even more messed up, some supporting He Yuan, some supporting Tianyu Entertainment Company, some opposing He Yuan and Tianyu Entertainment Company, and even some spections andmentaries. An ocean of messages swarmed onto the website. With a sneering smile on Yi Yunruis face, he noticed the swarming messages on Weibo. Zhang Hai, give Director Tong a phone call. Yes, boss. In addition, investigate Huo Zhanpengs past bad deeds in detail. Just judge for yourself and do what to do. Yes, boss. The press conference ended amid the scolding and it took more than two hours. Jing Shus car was surrounded and trapped after she left the press conference. It was another one hour before she finally went back to the Media Building. What was even more exaggerating was that the reporters actually followed the car of World Era Weekly and went directly to the Media Building in want of a direct response. After going back to the chief editors office, Jing Shu sat down with relief, Wow, those people are crazy. It looked as if they were gonna kill me. In fact, she was well aware of the journalists madness, but what happened to her was no ordinary horror. Xia Ning had already prepared the watermelon juice and brought arge cup in front of Jing Shu, Dont say anything. Drink it first to quench thirst. Thank you, Sister Xia. Jing Shu lifted the cup and poured two-thirds of it before full, Wow Its too awesome. Xia Ning smiled and said, That was exactly an awkward mission for you. Not at all. Jing Shu waved her hand, Well, it doesnt matter. Sister Xia, you are their target. I have just deeply felt your pain, the feeling of being unable to retaliate, which is really ufortable. Sister Xia, I am all right. What should we do to fight back? Not yet. Just let the bullets fly first for a while. ... Sister Xia, are we really going to put up with it? How long do we have to endure? In Jing Shus eyes, Xia Ning was the one who really suffered from the oppression of the power. Obviously, it was He Yuan who stood Xia Ning up first. But now she should take a bite back, which could definitely tell that He Yuan was mean. The counterattack has already been on the way. Let us just wait and see a good show in the office. Jing Shu blinked, and suddenly it struck to her that Yi Yunrui would absolutely work all things out and they didnt need to be worried at all. Chapter 498 - The Complete Version

Chapter 498 The Complete Version

In the past few days, Huo Zhanpeng kept publicizing his opinions in major media and magazines and newspapers, doing his best to discredit World Era Weekly and Xia Ning. Although he didnt give a specific name, everyone knew who he was talking about. While eating the fruit on her hand, Xia Ning sighed with emotion, Dear, I have only been a viin for one day, and I have be a wicked person again so quickly. It seems that the mouth of the offended person this time is a knife. Yi Yunrui smiled lightly, Take it easy. Just let him go and I will teach him lessons for you. You have taught him lessons for me. Xia Ning said, hugging her husbands neck. He couldnt make that movie and lost a lot of money. Yi Yunrui squinted his eyes and said, Its just that we dont have enough money. Xia Ning blinked and she knew her husband would say that. He must be in the process of doing something. Thinking of Huo Zhanpengs attitude towards Yi Yunrui that night, she decided not to let him go easily. He can bully me, but he cant bully my love. thought Xia Ning. Xia Ning picked a strawberry into her mouth, stood up, and said, Ill go back to my room to see Weibo. Yi Yunrui stretched out his hand and took her hand, Are you sure that you want to see it now? Well! dear, dont worry. I wont be angry casually. Looking at the statements on Weibo, she felt that her IQ would soon be improved to a higher level. Realizing that Yi Yunrui was worried about her, Xia Ning leaned down and kissed him, If youre angry, I will turn off theputer. After saying that, Xia Ning gently patted her husbands hand, turned, and walked into the bedroom. Looking at Xia Ning entering the bedroom, Yi Yunrui picked up his mobile phone and dialed a phone to Zhang Hai, Your sister-inw went to browse Weibo. No matter what method you use, you must make your sister-inw happy. ... Yes, boss! It seemed that he would summon his brothers to have a scolding war on the Inte. Yi Yunrui hung up the phone and nced at the food left on the table, Dear, what do you want to eat while surfing the Inte? Just take a few fruits. Dont peel it and Ill eat it directly. As soon as she got home, Yi Yunrui made his best to get something for her to eat, determined to implement the feeding n, as part of efforts to ensure that she would basically get enough nutrition for pregnancy every day. He Yuan and Tianyu Entertainment Companys Weibo had received more views, and all parties scaled up no efforts to state their opinions. He Yuans fake fans were crazy in the maintenance of their idol and scolded Xia Ning. What made Xia Ning surprised was that there were many people who wanted to defend her and they were evenly matched with them. Xia Ning was stunned and opened her Weibo. She was surprised to find that the number of fans surged and reached millions! My God, there were tens of thousands of fans a few days ago, and hundreds of thousands of fans at most, but now they have actually increased more than ten times these days. It can be seen that the speed of information dissemination is very horrible. Dont point all your targets at Xia Ning. Do you forget that Xia Ning was silent when she faced nder a few times ago? Is Xia Ning unlucky recently? Why are there so many troubles for her? If Xia Ning is really so good, why are there so many people scolding her? Its right for her to be silent, but it doesnt rule out that she really didnt do it. In my opinion, this is the fact that Tianyu Entertainment Company and He Yuan shoot themselves in the foot! They want to be famous but drag each other into the mire, and lose a lot of money on a movie. Xia Ning is different now so she naturally doesnt have to care about those ordinary people. Even if Xia Ning doesnt take actions, someone will teach them lessons. Ha-ha, the movies and TV dramas made by Tianyu Entertainment Company these days are beyondmon sense. A few days ago, they had awsuit with a famous writer, as if no one could teach lessons for it. Now they finally encounter apetitive rival and has to suffer a lot. Yeah, I totally agree with you. Tianyu Entertainment Company had better close down so we dont have to suffer any more! ... ... He Yuan, on the other hand, still loved to cry. She either apologized or cried every day. Huo Zhanpeng publicly defended He Yuan on Weibo and always imed his determination to fight against the evil forces to the end. Dont quarrel. The police have been involved in the investigation. The police will give us a result. After hearing that, Xia Ning was surprised, How did thisizen know that the police had been involved in the investigation? thought Xia Ning. After seeing that, people had different opinions and they were constantly asking whether things were true or false. In the face of all questions, the man answered well and often cited legal provisions to support his arguments. It seemed that he worked in legal institutions. Soon the man became the target of everyone and suddenly attracted everyones attention. Seeing that this man constantly gave his answers to questions, Xia Ning was surprised and thought that he seemed to be a warm-hearted citizen. The angle of this persons answer to the question seemed to be a little biased towards himself. Actually, he was trying to change everyones thinking and perspectives. At this time, anotherizen published an article entitled He Yuans Road to be Famous (the following are facts, not fabrications). And then, this article had tens of thousands of words. The content was all about He Yuans deeds before and after she became famous. This article, besides words, was also illustrated with many pictures. Even the detailed address and so on were clearly listed, achieving the effect of everything was detailed. Weibo suddenly quieted down, but a minuteter,izens quarreled again! What this article wrote was really extremely unbearable for He Yuan. In the article, many men who had an affair with He Yuan were mentioned. These men were from small employees of entertainmentpanies to stars and big bosses. This article introduced their personal backgrounds very clearly. It could be said that these men who had an affair with He Yuan had paved a road for He Yuan to be famous from an ordinary person. And thest man He Yuan hooked up with was Huo Zhanpeng. Finally, the author wrote the additional following sentence, Whether He Yuan is really simple or fake naive, whether she is a sub girl or an angelic b*tch, I will notment on it, but the readers will judge it themselves. Plus, all the above are the truth, and readers who dont believe it can verify it themselves. After reading this article, Xia Ning was surprised that her mouth opened into an O shape. The person who wrote this article is really attentive. On the surface, he is talking about other peoples affairs as a person who is just. On closer inspection, this person actually has a deep hatred for He Yuan. How can an ordinary person say that in detail? thought Xia Ning. To write this article, he should have a lot of data. If he didnt have a hatred for He Yuan, he couldnt have written it. On He Yuans Weibo, fans had a quarrel. In just ten minutes, the fans began to be divided. Many people asked He Yuan whether these things were true or not. He Yuan, who had just apologized 20 minutes ago, seemed to disappear without saying a word. It could be imagined that if He Yuan denied it, everyone would know that she had an affair with Huo Zhanpeng because they had witnessed Huo Zhanpengs every move in these days. If she said that she didnt have an affair with him, no one would believe it. If the answer was yes, it proved that He Yuan had done those things before. In fact, in the entertainment circle, the stars were used to the hidden rules, but they were all tacit. It seemed that someone revealed the inside story of He Yuan. As soon as this article was made public, Huo Zhanpeng sent such a blog after a long time, Reserve all rights to pursue! The meaning was obvious. He was going to call the police. At this moment, a message popped up on Weibo, Many investors of Tianyu Entertainment Company released a joint press conference two hours ago. The contents and details of the press conference are scheduled to be broadcast on XX Channel at XX oclock and XX minutes. Please pay attention to watch it. Xia Ning nced at the time and there was still an hour before the broadcast. However, the speed of investors was very fast. It was only a few days before Huo Zhanpengs press conference and it was held so secretly. At this time, Yi Yunrui came in with a fruit te in his hand. When she saw the fruit te, Xia Ning said with heartache, Dear, you shouldnt need to cut them. You have been so tired. Im fine. Yi Yunrui brought the fruit te to his wife, Im now on vacation, and it will take some time before returning to themander area. If I dont do anything, I will be very bored. Xia Ning smiled and thought, Other men are eager to sleep enough at home on holiday or let their wives serve them enough. Yi Yunrui, on the other hand, is a good man, who always makes his wife enjoy the life moment. Im going out to watch TVter. Its about the press conference of investors of Tianyu. Yi Yunrui said calmly, OK. Actually, he knew about it. If it werent for Huo Zhanpengs trouble, those big bosses wouldnt have taken actions. If Huo Zhanpeng was obedient, these big bosses would still support Tianyu Entertainment Company after the incident. However, the problem was that everyone knew it now and Huo Zhanpeng was stupid enough to reveal the names of investors as if these big bosses were really afraid of some evil forces. So, it seemed that they had eggs on their faces. If they didnt do anything, it definitely didnt make sense. Huo Zhanpengs impulse would fail him as soon as possible. XX oclock and XX minutes, right? Yi Yunrui nced at the time, Dear, can you allow your husband to y theputer for a few minutes? Xia Ning quickly gave her way, Here you go. Youre wee. Yi Yunrui smiled and pinched her little nose, sitting in front of theputer, and his slender fingers typed on the keyboard quickly. After he ran some codes and programs that Xia Ning couldnt understand, a picture of a TV station appeared on theputer screen. Wait, it doesnt seem like a TV station... It seems to be in a meeting ce. It is the reception site, isnt it? Xia Ning hurriedly walked outside the hall, took the remote controller, and changed all the channels, but there was no same situation in theputer. What was the scene in theputer? thought Xia Ning. Yi Yunrui followed her to go out and said, Whats the matter? Dear, what was that in theputer? How did you do that? Isnt it an hour before the broadcast? It was the ess to special channels. Yi Yunrui took his wifes hand, Its toote to broadcast in an hour, and the reception will take a long time. Come on, lets go to the bedroom and see it. Lets take a sneak peek and see the full version. Chapter 499 - Who Will Be Given Justice?

Chapter 499 Who Will Be Given Justice?

In fact, that was really a full version. They could see not only theyout of the reception site but also the secret meeting of the bosses of major investors. Although the conversation in the meeting had been specially treated, it was really not easy and simple to photograph such a scene. If this video was shown, everyone knew that these investors would have the same statementter. Although the slogan of the press conference was Union, people knew very well what it meant. But the purpose of this video was very obvious. If it was seen by fans of He Yuan or people in Tianyang, it must be used to write articles for publicity. Night was the annual highlight of Tianyu Entertainment Company, in which big-name movie stars gathered. Although it was only the preparatory stage, all kinds of stars at Tianyu Entertainment Company had to show respect because of the rtionship inside. It could be said that although Tianyu Entertainment Company was not a sophisticated entertainmentpany, it had been in the limelight over the years. Even if it copied the works of famous writers and was sued in court, they would win in the end. For Tianyang, which had always been proud, the divestment of investors was undoubtedly a great blow. As for Tianyang, Night was a sure bet. They had already made such a n. When it came to the divestment of investors, losing money was a small problem, but reputation was the most important thing. In this way, Tianyu Entertainment Company would be a joke in the entertainment circle. It would always be a stain on Tianyu Entertainment Company. The press conference was held grandly. Sitting on the podium were big bosses with deep pockets. Big bosses attended in person, which was rare in press conferences. Generally speaking, they all attended as representatives of some groups. First of all, major investors did a detailed analysis of Tianyangs Night. ording to investors, the script of Night had major ws. ording to this matter, many negotiations had been made with Tianyang, but Tianyu Entertainment Company was opinionated. The two sides had been deadlocked on this issue. Secondly, investors had opinions on casting, especially on male and female protagonists. This opinionprehensively reflected that the male and female protagonists had been bigheaded many times. And they were oftente to the shooting scene, dying the whole shooting progress. Therefore, the film was not shown and investors lost a lot of money. Furthermore, some plots of the script finalized by many parties had been changed again and again. Most of the reasons for changing the script were put forward by Tianyang, which often caught people off guard and even made people write scripts and work every day. This would have a great impact on both investors and actors. After this problem was reflected many times, Tianyu Entertainment Company went its own way and couldnt listen to any opinion at all. Finally, the investors unanimously pointed out that the two sides were cooperative, and since the investors had paid for the film, everything about the film should be finalized through negotiation between the two sides. But they disagreed with Tianyangs practice. After the failure of many arguments, investors had to withdraw their funds. For the money that had already been invested, considering that the two sides had cooperated for many years, investors would not pursue it. These four points are what the host said, followed by the questions of journalists. Dear bosses, what Tianyu Entertainment Company said about you was divestment for some reasons, not like what you just said. How do you exin this matter? We dont agree with the words oppression by power. Filming emphasizes cooperation between the two sides. It is normal for investors to withdraw their funds for many reasons. If it is the oppression by power, then it will not only be Tianyu Entertainment Company but everyone that can make trouble. XX boss, you just used the word trouble. Do you think Tianyu Entertainment Company has gone too far this time? Of course! Tianyu Entertainment Company keeps saying that it is because of third-party reasons that we collectively withdraw funds. In fact, Tianyangs attitude has had great problems for many years. We did this because we couldnt bear it. We can say that over the years we have spoiled Tianyang, so it thinks it is the third-party reasons. Its simply b*llsh*t! What do you think of Tianyu Entertainment Companys statement that it will make the entertainment circle clearer? Hearing this, the big bosses smiled of one ord. The spokesman continued to answer, If investors withdraw their funds because of third-party reasons and shout indiscriminately because they cant make movies, then what is the fairness in the entertainment circle in the future? In fact, as for the third-party reasons put forward by Tianyang, it can be said that this problem exists in all walks of life, but it is not the main reason. Especially for filming, millions of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of cooperative funds cant be paid by just one investor, and there must be some joint ventures among groups. We cant understand what Tianyu Entertainment Company means about the third party. In fact, it is not up to one person to decide whether the entertainment circle is clear or not. It is witnessed by everyone. There are many reasons why Night cant be filmed, but it cant be said that the entertainment circle is unclear! We all want to ask Tianyu Entertainment Company. Is the entertainment circle yours? Dear bosses, will you cooperate with Tianyu Entertainment Company in the future? We will think about it. If Tianyu Entertainment Company still has this attitude, like holding a press conference and mor every day when the two sides fail to talk things out, we will never cooperate with it. The third-party forces mentioned by Tianyu Entertainment Company are obviously rted to the board chairman named Xia of an X Hao Group. Dear bosses, what do you think? As we said before, if you cant make a movie, you me others. This is the behavior of hooligans. As for the board chairman named Xia you mentioned, as far as we know, the board chairman Xia is a low-key person, and we all respect her very much. One by one, the journalists questions in the meeting ce were answered by the host and spokesperson, while the big bosses sat on the podium and rarely talked, only talking with the assistants who came over asionally. Xia Ningughed, Dear, when did I be a person respected by big bosses? As they say, you are very low-key. So, they respect you. Are you kidding? I just keep a low profile How can I be a respected person? Yi Yunrui smiled gently and caressed his wifes hair, Junhao International Group ys an important role in the field, which no one doesnt show respect for. Its just that you are kind and dont pay attention to these. She was kind and pure but she didnt understand her present status. She was very approachable and didnt put on airs at all, which was extremely inconsistent with her identity. Based on these points, Xia Ning was very admirable. She didnt know this, while Yi Yunrui knew it very well. Oh... thats also the strength of Junhao International Group. I just got a little benefit. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui smiled more gently, Little fool, you are the board chairman of Junhao International Group. It is not what you said that you just got a little benefit. The reason why Zhou Mengyao could regard Xia Ning as her own daughter wasrgely due to Xia Nings character. If it were someone else, Zhou Mengyao would not take a look at it at all, not to mention deliver the whole group to him or her. It could be said that all this was won by Xia Ning herself, and everything was deserved by her. Xia Ning blinked, and she was very happy to hear that. Who has no vanity, Hehe! thought Xia Ning. But one thing was certain that tomorrow she would be the headline figure of all parties in the information field again. The chief editor of World Era Weekly and the board chairman of Junhao International Group, before epting these titles, she knew that she would face many problems, and these two positions were not easy to handle. But now it seemed that things were far moreplicated than she thought. She couldnt quit this job and she couldnt be so cowardly any longer. Whatever happened, she had to face these difficulties. She wanted to be the strong backing of Yi Yunrui. If she could, she also wanted to protect Yi Yunrui one day. This was her happiness with Yi Yunrui. She would never allow anyone to destroy it. After taking a deep breath, Xia Ning leaned her head against Yi Yunruis chest and listened to Yi Yunruis steady and powerful heartbeat. She felt his warmth. No matter what happened, even if she was in the most dangerous situation, as long as Yi Yunrui was around, she was not afraid of anything. Xia Ning returned to thepany the next day and there was already a thick stack of newspapers on her desk. There was no doubt that the headlines of various newspapers were about the united press conferencest night. The contents in the reports were more or less rted to her. A newspaper office went directly to interview the famous writer who had awsuit with Tianyu Entertainment Company before. The famous writer said that he was oppressed by Tianyu Entertainment Company without mercy. This writer even bluntly said, Im XX who is weak and cantpete against this bigpany so I can only endure it. Tianyu Entertainment Company is the first to bear the brunt to oppress weak people! So just take care of yourself and then you can have the right to talk about others! Xia Ning looked at the scene with wrinkled eyebrows. To be honest, she was quite sympathetic to the famous writer. At the beginning, it was clear who was right and who was wrong. It was really strange that Tianyu Entertainment Company didnt say a word or make a statement about todays reports. Xia Ning remembered the previous secret deeds of He Yuan on Weibost night. At that time, Huo Zhanpeng didnt post any articles on Weibo. So, would Huo Zhanpeng be sad? Xia Ning took a nce at Man who was looking at the floor-to-ceiling ss, feeling strange. So, she followed Man to look, finding a big banner downstairs, with a few words written on the banner, Xia Ning, people know the justice in their heart! You owe He Yuan! The banner was white and the words on it were blood-red, which made people very dazzling. Xia Ning caressed her forehead. Full name is written on the banner. What naughty young people are. thought Xia Ning. Chief Editor Xia, its your phone. Jing Shu urged. Oh, thank you. Xia Ning turned around and looked at the familiar number on the screen. She couldnt help smiling sweetly and joked, Dear, we have just been separated for an hour. Do you miss me so soon? Chapter 500 - An Attractive Man

Chapter 500 An Attractive Man

The man who answered the phone smiled and said in a maic voice, Yes, I miss you. Ive only been at work for an hour now and we wont meet until a few hourster. Under normal circumstances, it should be like this. But it does not rule out idents. Xia Ning was shocked and heard a murmur at the end of her mobile phone. She asked, Dear, where are you? Im in the supermarket. Yi Yunrui answered honestly, Were running out of food in the refrigerator and I will make up some new ones. ... Why dont you go with me? Do you dislike me? Are you sure you want toe with me? Huh? Xia Ning thought, What do you mean? Were a couple. Why cant we go to the supermarket together? Dear, I am pickier than women now. You are pregnant. If you go shopping with me, youll be tired. Tell me what you like to eat and I will buy it back. Xia Ning was moved, I still want to go with you, dear. Well, fine. Yi Yunrui put a pack of QQ candy into the shopping cart. Ill buy some first ande to go shopping again when you have free time. Well! Xia Ning was moved. He is more thoughtful than me. He is too considerate. thought Xia Ning. Is there a protest on your side? Xia Ning was absent-minded. Isnt Yi Yunrui in the supermarket? Why did he find out so quickly? thought Xia Ning. Let me know when you leave the media building and I will pick you up. His wife was pregnant. If the demonstrators were excited and surrounded her, it was extremely dangerous. Dont go downstairs casually. Stay safe. Hmm. She understood what her husband meant, Dear, just go shopping. Dont worry about me. I have a lot of things to do. Yi Yunrui put away his mobile phone and put several bags of nutritious food into the shopping cart. There was a faint smile on his face. Many men didnt like to go shopping with women because women were too picky. It was the fact, but somehow, he liked to see his wife running around before him and see her holding something and asking him if he liked it or not. He enjoyed being by his wifes side, no matter what she did. He liked to satisfy her wishes and his wifes smile made him satisfied. s! Suddenly, a woman eximed and a bag of potato chipsy on the ground. Whats wrong with you? Are you blind? Clearly, this woman hit him first but the woman scolded him first. Yi Yunrui frowned but he was still a gentleman and picked up the potato chips on the ground and handed them to the woman in front of him. The woman reluctantly took the potato chip bag and wanted to turn around, but she suddenly stared and said, Mr. Yi? Yi Yunrui froze when he saw that the woman knew himself. The woman in front of Yi Yunrui was wearing a hat and sunsses. It was obvious that she was deliberately hiding herself. People couldnt see who she was. The woman looked around, leaned over, and whispered, Mr. Yi, Im He Yuan. We met at the ball that night. She is He Yuan! thought Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui nodded, Hello. After saying that, he didnt talk with this woman anymore. He just pushed the shopping cart and turned away. He Yuan didnt expect Yi Yunrui to leave so resolutely. She was stunned. And then she thought of her behavior just now and regretted it so much that she wanted to hit her mouth. Mr. Yi was so handsome that people couldnt move their eyes. He was much better than Huo Zhanpeng. Although he imed to be unemployed that day, He Yuan liked him. Even if he really didnt have a job, she still wanted to have an affair with such a handsome man. Mr. Yi, are you shopping for your wife? He Yuan followed up and asked. The guards hidden around immediately became alert when they realized the strange behavior of He Yuan. Yi Yunrui winked at them and told them not to make a fuss. Since he came back from Beijing, the central government had sent many people to protect him. Yi Tianyang was not arrested finally and the case was not finished. As there were too many shady scenes involved, he must be safe and sound. In fact, this was not needed at all. He blew up an arsenal with only two people. If anything went wrong, he would be more sensitive. I am buying for us. Yi Yunrui answered simply. As soon as the shopping cart stopped, he took a pack of sugar and put it in it. There were general items for daily use in the shopping cart, but the proportion of snacks was the most. He Yuan was very jealous when she saw that. Why cant I meet such a nice man? thought He Yuan. Looking at the clean and noble men around her, He Yuan had an idea. Wait for a second. Is Mr. Yi a matrilocal son in Xia Nings family? Or is he kept in custody? For all ordinary men, how can he serve his wife so wholeheartedly? thought He Yuan. Even Huo Zhanpeng, who was attracted by her and fell in love with her, couldnt do it! Thinking of this, He Yuan tried to ask, Mr. Yi, can you cook? Yi Yunrui smiled faintly, Wont you? He Yuan blinked. She really wouldnt do it. But she couldnt confirm it. Yes, of course, I can do it. If Mr. Yi can cook and I have this opportunity, Id like to have a taste in your home. Its just that I have a tough period with Mrs. Xia so Im embarrassed to go. And then lets talk about itter. Mr. Yi, I know I always have some misunderstandings with Mrs. Xia. But its all my fault as I am young and dont know how to behave myself. Youre so nice. Can you help me persuade Mrs. Xia not to treat me as an enemy...? Speaking of which, He Yuan sipped her mouth and looked delicate and pitiful. Yi Yunrui was a little angry, My wife never takes the initiative to make enemies with others. Miss He, it is inconvenient for you toe out now. Please go home as soon as possible. Actually, Yi Yunrui wanted to ask her to leave. But He Yuan regarded it as a concern for her so she was moved and thought Yi Yunrui had feelings for her. However, he just couldnt express it because of his wife. The man is so good-looking that I dont know how many women want to have affairs with him. Xia Ning is richer than me, but it doesnt mean that she can belittle her husband. thought He Yuan. Mr. Yi, do you want to go back to cook? Or do you have to go back to do housework? Yi Yunrui kept silent and continued to go shopping. He talked too much to this woman. Realizing that Yi Yunrui tried to escape deliberately, He Yuan felt sad. She mistakenly thought that Yi Yunrui had to do a lot of things every day. Thinking of this, He Yuan took a note, wrote her mobile phone number, and handed it to Yi Yunrui, Mr. Yi, this is my mobile phone number. You can call me at any time. Yi Yunrui didnt look at the note handed by He Yuan and walked on. He Yuan was embarrassed but she was sure of Yi Yunruis unbearable family status. She quickly put the note into the shopping cart and whispered, This is my personal mobile phone and it wont be turned off. Call me when you have time. After saying that, He Yuan turned and left. When He Yuan left, Yi Yunrui took out the note, tore it into several sections, and threw it into the garbage can. In the corner, a dark shadow held a fist in his hand and he was slightly angry. He Yuan, you s*n of a b*tch! He Yuan walked away a few steps and received a phone call, which was called by Huo Zhanpeng. When are you going to exin things to me? He Yuan just pressed the call button and she heard Huo Zhanpengs questioning voice. He Yuan was in a panic. She didnt know which crazy person actually checked her details so clearly and put it on Weibo. Huo Zhanpeng had been asked whether the articles on Weibo were true or false. She wanted to deny it outright, but several men who had had rtions with her before admitted it, which made her in a very passive situation now! She took many means to get close to Huo Zhanpeng. She knew Huo Zhanpeng liked innocent girls, so she pretended to be like that. Unexpectedly, an article revealed her secrets. He Yuan! Tell me! Do you dare to tell me the truth? Did you really do those things? He Yuan gritted his teeth, held his hand tightly into a fist, and came up with an idea. Taking a deep breath, He Yuan softly said, Zhanpeng, if I say no, will you believe me? He Yuans delicate voice relieved Huo Zhanpengs raging anger in his heart. He was very angry, but when he heard He Yuans voice and the tone of her speech, he couldnt be angry. Yuan, I also want to believe that those things are not true. But several of them had rtions with you... Having said that, Huo Zhanpeng came to an abrupt end. How can such a simple girl go out to have dates with hisvish buddies! thought Huo Zhanpeng. He couldnt have a clear mind. Hearing that Huo Zhanpengs tone changed, He Yuan was happy and her tone was a little weaker, At ten oclock in the evening, in XX nightclub, I will exin it clearly to you. After that, He Yuan hung up her phone. She knew Huo Zhanpengs character very well. As long as she yed tricks and seduced him, he would be as obedient as a cat. Now, half an hour before finishing work, Xia Ning looked at the protesters shouting downstairs and wondered if the gang would continue to shout until tomorrow morning. Knight XV was stopped not far away. Yi Yunrui was a very punctual person and he wouldnt call her until after work. There were still fifteen minutes before finishing work and the protesters were still shouting. Xia Ning frowned slightly, thinking about whether to go out from the back door. Five minutes before work, Xia Ning received a phone call from her husband, Dear,e down. When Xia Ning just wanted to say something, she saw the police car had arrived. It seems that the protesters and police have conflicts. thought Xia Ning. Police officers put up a fence and talked with the protesters. Xia Ning picked up her bag. She knew that these were specially arranged by her husband. At this time, she could go out from the main entrance without being besieged by others. Seeing her going downstairs, He Yuans fans immediately surged. And the police were stepping up efforts to stop them, as part of efforts not to let anyone approach her. After getting on the car, Xia Ning took a deep breath, They are really annoying. Are they not tired all day? It wont be like this from tomorrow. Yi Yunrui said lightly but resolutely. Xia Ning smiled and joked, Dear, what delicious food did you buy today? Yi Yunrui just was about to talk when he was called by Shen Mo. Yi Tianyangs affairs have been settled down. It is going to have a trial and he will be convicted in a few days. Thank you, Special Assistant Shen. Youre wee. Shen Mo hesitated and said, Mr. Yi, we found another thing about your wife. Chapter 501 - An Accident Ten Years Ago

Chapter 501 An ident Ten Years Ago

With a slight turn of his eyes, Yi Yunrui shook his little wifes hand and said, Honey, I got something to take care of. Just have a rest here. I will be right back. After the conversation, Yi Yunrui pulled the car door and walked outside. Xia Ning was a little panicked when she saw Yi Yunrui chatting outside. Every time Yi Yunrui did this, it was likely that something was up. Just go ahead. Im out alone. Evidence shows that Yi Tianyang is rted to a traffic ident ten years ago. The murderer who was originally arrested was directed by someone behind him. Yi Tianyang is the man behind the scene? Most likely. Interrogations are now under way. In the car ident ten years ago, a man and a woman were killed, and they were your wifes parents. Yi Yunrui frowned, Why did Yi Tianyang do this? Perhaps, some evidence about Yi Tianyang was in the grips of Mr. Xia. So, Yi Tianyang wanted to morganize him. Feeling kind of disappointed, Yi Yunrui said, Thanks a lot. Just get close to it. Yes. Hanging up the phone call, Yi Yunrui looked at his little wife in the car. Her watery eyes were extremely tempting to Yi Yunrui. She was his most beloved woman and he wished he could give her all the happiness in the world if he could. He didnt want to see her being sad, but this ident would eventuallye to light. Pulling the car door open, he reached out and took his little wife in his arms, and kissed her forehead. Yi Yunrui sighed softly in his heart. Whats up? Xia Ning was concerned about her husbands heavyden expression. It was a call from Special Assistant Shen, saying that there were some idents in Yi Tianyangs affairs. idents? What happened? Yi Yunrui smiled lightly and stroked his little wifes hair, No big deal. Special Assistant Shen will handle it well. Dont worry. Dont worry? Howe? If it werent for the emergency, Special Assistant Shen would not have called in. thought Xia Ning. Seeing that Yi Yunrui was in a bad mood, Xia Ning was not assured either. Sensing that Xia Ning was stressed out, Yi Yunrui said, Although it is a bit tricky, Special Assistant Shen can handle it well. If not, I will step in. Xia Ning pursed his lips, wrapped her arms around Yi Yunrui, andid her head on his chest, Dear, shall we go home? Baby said he was hungry. At ten in the evening, the crowds on the streets gradually dissipated, but the nightlife of entertainment venues just began. He Yuan was expected to meet Huo Zhanpeng at ten. But when she arrived at XX nightclub, it was already eleven. During ten to eleven, Huo Zhanpeng made more than a dozen phone calls to He Yuan, but He Yuan did not answer any of them. She knew exactly how to get on well with men. For men, a woman cant make them feel she was in their hands. Once the master-servant rtionship was determined, the servant would be very vulnerable. After dressing up a bit, He Yuan got out of the car, stepped into the nightclub with high heels, and walked her way to a high-end VIP private room. She was wearing a red tight short skirt, sexy and hot. Along the way, several men came up to her. She enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded by men, and she liked the way of being paid close attention to. She knew she could definitely do that. From her debut to the present, working extremely hard along the way, she attracted many tycoons. It only took a few years before she really became a first-line star. Beauty and skills were what she obtained. The article on Weibo was very incisive. But could one article bring her down? Impossible. With this, Huo Zhanpeng would love her more than ever before. The waiter led her into the door of the private room, and He Yuan dressed her hair and walked in. As soon as she entered the door, a strong smell of wine came to her nose. The music was deafening. He Yuan frowned, scanning therge room, only to see two people lying on the sofa, a man and a woman. The man was Huo Zhanpeng, lying on the sofa, while the woman was lying on Huo Zhanpengs body. Seeing that, He Yuan burst into great anger, ring at them. Rushing forward, He Yuan pulled the woman away and said, You b*st*rd. Piss off. The woman was suddenly pulled aside, stunned, and then stood up unwillingly, Who are you, b*tch! What are you doing? B*tch? Who are you talking about? You... Of course. Pia... Before the woman finished speaking, He Yuan gave her a p. She screamed and smacked He Yuan in return. Both of them were not easy-going. Suddenly, the fight started between them. Screams, sounds of ss breaking, and curses made up a mess. He Yuans hair was pulled by the woman, and she also grabbed the womans face hard in hand. Both screamed in pain, but neither of them would let go of the other. Seeing that something was wrong, the waiter walked in and struggled to pull the two apart. They were blushed and their ears were hot. Though they were pulled apart, both were indomitable, with filthy words one after another. Go and call the manager over. Seeing that things were out of control, one of the waiters walked out of the room. Originally, two waiters dragged them. And now one of the waiters left, the woman was out of control and stabbed He Yuan with her sharp fingernails immediately, B*tch, go to hell. After a hard p, He Yuan felt a fiery pain on her face, followed by a chill. The woman picked up her bag and ran outside after that. After touching her face and seeing the blood on her hand, He Yuan screamed angrily, Sl*t, stop. He Yuan was screaming as she chased after her... He Yuan was wearing high heels. The woman ran so fast that she was almost beyond He Yuans reach. Facing the alley in front of her, He Yuan was so angry that she stomped her feet. B*tch, b*tch! He Yuan wouldnt let her off that easily once she knew who that woman was. At this moment, several tall figures came out of the darkness. And one of them grabbed He Yuan and dragged her to a dark alley at once. Everything came all too sudden. He Yuan hardly had time to react. Looking at the darkness around, He Yuan was panicked, Who are you? What are you gonna do? People in the dark did not speak. He Yuan wanted to leave, but her hands were in the grips of them. She was even more flustered and said, Do you know who I am? I am a popr star. Im gonna forgive you guys if you let me go now, or... Thats right, its her. Suddenly, a weak female voice came from the dark. It sounded very gentle, making He Yuan shuddered. Who are you? What are you gonna do? Leave me alone. He Yuan struggled fiercely but it didnt work at all. Action. Yes, miss. Seeing that she was in a bad ce, He Yuan shouted out loudly, Help... Before she finished talking, she only felt a pain in the back of her neck. And then it was dark in front of her and He Yuan was unconscious... When Xia Ning returned to the Media Building the next day, she saw that many policemen were patrolling in front of the building. The scope of the police patrol was a circle around the Media Building. The Media Building was responsible for the citys news broadcast system, which was extremely important. Precautions were immediately taken by the government as soon as they got the news. Xia Ning returned to the chief editors office and put down the bag. And then Jing Shu brought a tasty coffee and put it in front of her. Sister Xia, there are more milk ingredients in the coffee. You are not supposed to drink too much due to the pregnancy. Xia Ning smiled and said, Thank you. Jing Shu gave Man and Xiaoniao a cup of coffee again. And unlike the previous few days, Man and Xiaoniao said, Thank you. Jing Shu was very satisfied. Xia Ning coughed softly, Attention, now its time for candy benefits. Hearing the word candy, Man and Xiaoniaos eyes lit up at once. They stood up almost at the same time, staring closely at Xia Ning. Two little greedy cats. Xia Ningughed and took out three boxes of space lollipops, One box for each, same amount. Dont argue about that. An unfair distribution could be fatal. Hey? So, I have a share? Jing Shu jumped over at once and there were three boxes of candy on Sister Xias table. Absolutely! Xia Ning picked up a box of candy and put it in Jing Shus hand. Thank you, Sister Xia. Jing Shu suddenly held the candy to her chest, not to mention how happy she was. She was really fond of this high-tech lollipop, very good-looking. The problem was that the candy was too expensive and she had been reluctant to buy it. It wouldnt mean the same if it were a gift. Man and Xiaoniao took a box respectively. The two red at each other and went back to their seats. Both of them couldnt wait to unpack and enjoy it immediately. Xia Ning smiled and took out a piece of candy. There were more than a hundred pieces of candy in those boxes, enough for them to eat for a while. Chief Editor. Man stood up, Can I beg a leave for half an hour. Xiaoniao smiled coldly, Watch out for your candy and be careful that it is gone when youe back. Man red at Xiaoniao and said, Is there gonna be a fight? Seeing that they were about to fight again, Xia Ning said hurriedly, Sure, go ahead. Help yourself, Man. Man nodded, turned around, and took two steps, as if thinking of something. He came back to get a folder and a pen and left the chief editors office atst. Xia Ning sat down and picked up the newspaper on the table. Her attention was drawn to the news headline. She was quite popr these days. It wasmon for her to be the headline, while others deemed it hard for the privilege. She would be exposed to the public if she was not careful enough. Fortunately, she was not on todays headline. She was relieved and hopefully she made it through today. Looking further down, when he saw a piece of news, Xia Ning frowned. Childe Huos good luck in adventures with a woman. The famous first-line movie star He Yuan had a big fight with her. He Yuans image in film and television was extremely well-behaved. But now there was such a fight, which would more or less exert a certain effect on her. If the things on Weibo were hearsay, this report is actually the fact. Huo Zhanpeng was extremely caring about He Yuan. Howe? There was a scandal about her. In the entertainment circle, things could be really puzzling from time to time. Sister Xia! Putting down the speaker in her hand, Jing Shu nervously shouted out towards Xia Ning, Word came from the front desk that a woman called Yuriko Shizuka from Japan has rushed in with some others. Chapter 502 - First Rivalry

Chapter 502 First Rivalry

Yuriko Shizuka? It suddenly struck to her that the terrifying girl wearing a red kimono could cut someones hand without hesitation. Thinking about that, Xia Ning couldnt help shivering. The woman should dare toe here. Provocation or on business? As soon as Jing Shu finished talking, Xiaoniao suddenly rose to his feet and stood in front of Xia Ning. At this moment, only a loud bang was heard and the door of the electronic lock had been blown apart. All of a sudden, seven or eight bodyguards in ck suits rushed into the chief editors office and stood on either side. ncing at the blown-up door, Xia Ning thought they were truly deserved to be a sinister gang. Sister Xia, Long time no see. The voice was so soft that made mens hearts flutter. And then a petite person gradually walked in. A tall and medium-sized woman with long hair was indeed Yuriko Shizuka. Judging from her naive and sincere face, she was quite beautiful and alluring. One could never imagine how cruel she was before knowing her very well. A year ago, in the base of the Third Rear Group, Xia Ning was very terrified of this murderous killer. Now, at this moment, there was still a hint of scruples in her heart. But it was the courage rather than timidity that pushed her forward. This was her site so Xia Ning was gonna conquer her mentally at all costs. Moreover, with her current ability, she was not inferior to Yuriko Shizuka. Having thought that she would be afraid, Xia Ning could definitely tell the provocation and contempt from Yuriko Shizukas eyes. So, from that time on, Xia Ning knew exactly that she shouldnt give in. Show her some signs of despise? Whereby? With the corner of her mouth rising slightly, Xia Ning sat down and took a sip of coffee. She then said, Miss Yuriko, it has been a long time since west met. Just have a seat and take a cup of coffee. Xia Nings reaction made Yuriko Shizuka astonished. Just one year ago, Xia Ning was so afraid of her as if a mouse saw a cat. But it was the case in Japan. Many people were frightened when they heard of her name and they didnt dare to talk to her face to face. Howe Xia Ning dared to tell her to sit down and have a cup of coffee? Sister Xia, is there wine here? Id like some plum wine. Yuriko smiled with signs of innocence on her face. Sorry, only coffee is avable. But what I want is plum wine... You can get someone to buy it for you. We dont have any here. Xia Ning interrupted with a cold voice. As soon as Xia Ning finished talking, the bodyguard behind Yuriko suddenly took out a gun with its muzzle aimed at Xia Ning. Hissing... Suddenly, a few slight cracking sounds were heard as if something had rubbed against her ears. Yuriko frowned slightly but the bodyguard behind her screamed bitterly. Bang, bang... That was the sound of the gun falling on the ground. Yuriko turned and a strand of ck hair broke off and fell to the ground. The bodyguards behind her all covered their hands to which knives adhered upright, bleeding profusely. Confronted with what happened, Yuriko froze on the spot. These darts... The man standing in front of her was a master. With such a powerful person around to protect her, it was no wonder that Xia Ning had no fear. Miss Yuriko, just be seated and have a cup of coffee. Faced with theints, Xia Ning waved her hands and weed Yuriko back to her seat as if nothing had happened. ncing at the man who was eating the lollipop, Yuriko lifted her chin and sat down in front of Xia Ning. Right at the time, a cup of freshly brewed coffee was ced in front of Yuriko by Jing Shu. Please help yourself to some coffee, Miss Yuriko. Jing Shu greeted her and went back to Xia Ning. Yuriko raised an eyebrow. Catching sight of this, others would flee in fright. But Jing Shu still remained calm. It seemed that Xia Ning had many undiscovered talents around. Taking a sip of her coffee, Yuriko frowned, So sweet! Sister Xia, is this coffee? Sure. With a smile on her face, Xia Ning touched her abdomen and said, Im pregnant now and cant be exposed to as much caffeine. So, Jing Shu put some milk within. Miss Yuriko, you are gonna do with some of it now. The sweet smile on Xia Nings face fell into Yurikos eyes, which was the most piercing thing in the world. She was eager to tear the woman in front of her into pieces with her sword. Although Yuriko was still smiling, Xia Ning knew exactly what she was thinking about. Yuriko said that she loved Yi Yunrui. Her visit this time could be tricky. What do you want? Miss Yuriko. How long are you gonna stay with Mr. Yi? ... Xia Ning was kind of speechless and said to her, Being a couple is a lifelong thing. Yuriko smiled coldly, Just one year for you. A year? Xia Ning smiled and said, What for? You can give birth to his baby in a years time. Rest assured. I will take over the role well after you leave. If I am to be with Mr. Yi, he will be better than he is. If you love Mr. Yi, you should let him go. Xia Ning raised her eyebrows and said, You think you are more suitable for Yi Yunrui than I am? Yes. Having put down the coffee cup, Yuriko said seriously, Mrs. Xia, I know you are now the board chairman of Junhao and the chief editor of World Era Weekly. It seems that your social status is a perfect match with that of Mr. Yi. But Japan is the only country that the legitimization of gangsters is epted. The power of the Third Rear Group spread throughout Japan and I am the future leader. With me, Mr. Yi will get a country. A country or a multinational enterprise. Sister Xia, its easy to judge which one is more crucial. Xia Nings eyes darkened and the coffee in her cup was ced harshly on the table, making a lot of coffee out of the cup, Miss Yuriko, you mean your love for Rui can be measured by money? Yuriko blinked and the smile on her face was even brighter, Yes, love cannot be measured by money. This is nothing more than a means used by us to deceive ourselves. The truth is that love can be measured by the amount of money. Dont you, the people of Celestial Empire, have a saying that goes feelings can be cultivated step by step. At the beginning, Mr. Yi definitely loves you. But if you two get on with each other for a long time, I am gonna rece you some day. After all, you and Mr. Yi only have four years of affection and there will be decades after that. Time will tell his choice. It seemed that the girl in front of her had possessed very strong sophistry ability and she would be worthy of being the future boss of the Third Rear Group. Miss Yuriko, do you know how many women have said that in the past four years? Those women were daydreaming and they were not qualified. People like Mr. Yi should be the hegemon of one side and I can make ite true. Hahaha! Xia Ningughed out loud. Yuriko tilted her head and continued, Sister Xia, I know its cruel to you. No woman is willing to let a good man, like Mr. Yi, go. So, a year will be left for you. A year of memories, its enough for you to reminisce for a lifetime. Besides, so many women want to marry such a husband. Havent you ever had it? Youre already fortunate enough. Xia Ning smiled coldly in her heart. What Yuriko said was like that Yi Yunrui was a charity for Xia Ning. My husband is not a cargo that can be delivered to others, especially those dubious ones. Yuriko felt disappointed at first but returned to calm quickly and said, Sister Xia, you are a cultured person. So, you are supposed to be well-behaved while talking. I would not blow up the door of someone else even if I was not that well-behaved. Xia Ning said straight from the shoulder, You say that if Rui marries you, he will get a country. You say you can bring happiness to Rui and you love him. But have you ever respected him? Have you ever thought about whether he needs them? Are there any man who doesnt want money and power? But Rui could get all of these on his own. He doesnt need any woman to bring the so-called glory to him. Unwanted or incapable, it differs greatly from each other. Yes, I am not as good as you in terms of power and money. But he will be totally demeaned by you if you say that. You dont understand him at all. How can you give him what he wants or even happiness? Miss Yuriko, just talk to me when you be more mature. Perhaps at that time, Rui would think a bit highly of you. Yuriko Shizuka looked at Xia Ning tightly and sipped her thin lips without saying a word. After a long time, she said, Xia Ning, I want you to kneel down and apologize. Why? If you dont kneel down and apologize, the bomb installed here will explode after my permission. I am not sure how many people will be killed. Xia Ning felt a chill in her heart and stood up suddenly, Yuriko Shizuka, what did you do? Are you not afraid of being punished byw? Law? As if hearing something funny, Yurikoughed, Sister Xia, I dont think you know the Third Rear Group yet. I am the heir of the Third Rear Group and a pivotal figure to Japan. I enjoy diplomatic immunity. Even if I do something illegal here, I will only be sent back to my country at most. Do you think I will be convicted by Japan? Xia Ning gritted her teeth. In face of absolute power, human life was not taken into ount. At this moment, there were several cries outside the door. And after a while, Man walked in with a pistol in his hand. This pistol was exactly the same as the pistol that fell on the ground. Judging from that, the cries showed that Yurikos bodyguards were cleared away by Man. With a snap, Man poured out all the bullets in the pistol and threw the pistol aside. The pistol went right to the head of one bodyguard and then a cry followed. Chief Editor, everything is packed. Have a check please. With that, Man put the ck bag in his hand on the table, then turned around, and sat back down in his ce. He then took a lollipop out, unwrapped, and ate it as if no one was around. Xia Ning was stunned. Did she ever ask Man to take something for her? Hold on. It seemed that Man had figured something out. What was it in this ck bag? Could it be...? Chapter 503 - Another Conspiracy

Chapter 503 Another Conspiracy

Xia Ning lifted the ck bag and opened it to take a look. And then she sneered at Yuriko Shizuka and shook out what was inside. Im impressed by someones tricks. But I have to say one sentence. Dont y with such dangerous things, girl. What the ck bag contained were numerous mini bombs. If these bombs were all set off, the damage they caused would be catastrophic! Yuriko Shizuka, she did have the guts! Yuriko Shizukas eyes fixed on the bombs and her smile stifled. But she maintained her expression and said, Just some toys. Sister Xia, chill out. Toys? Xia Ning picked up one of the bombs, Would you like to try it yourself? ... Sister Xia, you seem to be under good protection. Is it arranged by Mr. Yi? Yuriko Shizuka squinted, making herself look like a fox. Yes. If I were his wife, I would never be his burden. I would take care of him instead. Sister Xia, you should work hard for your husband as a wife. You would not qualify as a wife if you were in Japan. She was young but had a sharp tongue. Xia Ning raised her eyebrow and said, Whether Im qualified or not is not for you to judge. Even if I werent qualified, I would still be Ruis wife. But you, Miss Yuriko, if you are as good as you just imed, why are you still single? Is it because I took your husband? Yuriko Shizuka heard what she said and a blood lust quickly appeared in her eyes. Her smile turned cold. This country is known for its etiquette. But today, I have finally learned how you people treat others with courtesy. Yuriko Shizuka snorted and left. Hang on! Xia Ning called her out, Take your toys with you! Yuriko Shizuka raised her eyebrow. She turned to pick up her ck bag. And then she walked up to her bodyguards, who were covering their hands in great pain but didnt dare to leave. She said coldly, You are embarrassing me. Seeing Yuriko Shizuka and her gang leave the chief editors office, Jing Shu snorted, Sister Xia, who did she think she was? She was just bluffing. Xia Ning pursed her lips. After a while, she said, No. I think she has got something. She was not bluffing. The VIP ward, XX Peoples Hospital. Its all your fault. If it were not because of you, my face would not be like this! Huo Zhanpeng, you b*st*rd, Ill make you pay for it! He Yuans head was covered with bandages and only her eyes were visible on her face. Her face was wounded. The coverings were also stained with blood. It was such a cruel picture to look at. Huo Zhanpeng stood in front of her bed and frowned. He did feel pity for He Yuans injury. But the smell of alcohol and solution made him want to leave the room as soon as possible. He received a mysterious phone call when he sobered up. It said that He Yuan was in an alley. When he arrived there, He Yuan was lying on the ground. She seemed to be lying there for a couple of hours. He helped He Yuan up and saw her wounds on the face. He would never forget what he had seen. There were multiple knife cuts and fingernail scratches. Some were polluted by the sewage and smelled disgusting and bloody. It was the ugliest and most disgusting scene he had ever seen! He even wondered whether she could fully recover! He was drinking that night to kill his pain. He and He Yuan had an appointment at ten, but she never came. He was in a bad mood already when a waitress came in. She seduced him the moment she saw him and sessfully aroused him... Youre gonna pay for it! Huo Zhanpeng, youll pay for it! He Yuan was screaming and cursing. Huo Zhanpeng felt deeply guilty initially but he was irked in the end, It was because of your beingte! If you hade earlier, none of this would have happened! You shouldin to yourself! How could such a kind woman be so shrewish... Hang on. He knew quite a lot of shrews but none of them had such a dramatic shift in attitudes. He Yuan did not expect Huo Zhanpeng would yell at her. She froze for a few seconds and then turned more hysterical, You are a b*st*rd. You said that you would love me for your whole life! Why did you bang those women? It was because of that woman that I be now I am...Huo Zhanpeng, if my face cant be healed, I will have both of you pay for it... Huo Zhanpeng scratched his head, feeling annoyed. He wanted to smash everything in this room. To be honest, it was all He Yuans own fault that her face was ruined! Suddenly, Huo Zhanpeng squinted. It came to him that he could find himself a scapegoat for this matter! Okay, shut up! Or Ill throw you out! The woman was still nagging. Huo Zhanpeng shouted loudly to shut He Yuans mouth. Huo Zhanpeng approached to stare at He Yuans face wounds. Something dangerous was hidden in his eyes. For no reason, He Yuan felt afraid of Huo Zhanpeng now. She retreated, Zhanpeng, whats wrong with you? He Yuan, I just came up with an idea. Youll be carefree for the rest of your life whether your wounds are healed or not. But if you dont do as I say, Ill leave you at the hospital and youll never see me again. Hearing what he said, He Yuan was worried. Her tone changed, Mr. Huo, rest assured. Ill do as you say. She won Huo Zhanpengs heart with a lot of effort and tricks. But there was something sneaky in this man that would drag anyone close to him into trouble. Her appearance could no longer keep Huo Zhanpeng by her side. So, she had better be obedient and wait for Huo Zhanpengs arrangement rather than demanding. Huo Zhanpeng looked at the woman he loved for a while with disdain. Now he knew that this woman had always been acting! Holy cr*p, he was so stupid that he risked the whole Tianyu Entertainment Company for this woman! Junhao International Groupwas an international magnate. Even if Tianyu was rich in C City, it would still be no match for Junhao. He finally realized how stupid he was! But he was already at the point of no return. Even if he admitted his mistake, there would be no guarantee that Xia Ning would let him go. He had better struggle once more instead of waiting passively for his destiny. Thinking of this, Huo Zhanpeng stared at He Yuan coldly. He said slowly, Remember, woman. You must do whatever I say. If you say anything wrong or disobey any of my orders, He Yuan will be dead by tomorrow! He Yuan gasped secretly. She now saw clearly the intention inside Huo Zhanpengs eyes. She knew that the past Huo Zhanpeng was back. And this time, he was not the same guy she could manipte. A coffee shop on Jazz Ind. In the French coffee shop, Yuriko Shizuka was served with a cup of blue mountain coffee. She looked calm but kept looking outside the window, searching for the person she wanted badly. They had an appointment at three oclock. Now it was five to three. But he hadnt yet arrived. Yuriko Shizuka was anxious. He said yes to her invitation that he definitely woulde... But now it was only five minutes until three. Why couldnt she find him? When Yuriko Shizuka started fidgeting, the door of the coffee shop was opened. And then she heard gasps in the whole shop. Seeing the posh figureing from the outside, Yuriko Shizuka felt her heart racing, leaving her with a lump in her throat. This man had grown more mature, charming, and captivating than he was a year ago. This poshness and this aroma made him a born king wherever he went. All eyes were fixed on Yi Yunrui in the coffee shop. Yi Yunrui walked towards Yuriko Shizuka with his cold-looking face and took his seat. Hello, Miss Yuriko. Yuriko Shizuka felt her heart missing a beat and her cheeks turning pink. The eyes on Yi Yunrui turned to her and became envious. Her fingers fidgeting with the hem of her dress, Yuriko Shizuka felt both happy and sad. This man was not hers. But she believed that he would be hers soon. Hello, Mr. Yi. With her tenderest voice, Yuriko Shizuka answered softly. And then she said as if it just came to her, By the way, I heard that you liked cappino, right, Mr. Yi? They have nice coffee here... Miss Yuriko. Yi Yunrui interrupted her coldly, Im wondering the reason why you want to see me. Feeling a bit frustrated, Yuriko Shizuka sipped her coffee. It was already cold. All she tasted was the bitterness. Mr. Yi... Are you in a hurry? Not for the moment. Yuriko Shizuka sighed slightly, I havent seen you for a year. If youre not busy, am I honored to have a quick chat with you? Yi Yunrui looked at her for a while, Miss Yuriko, are youing to China for business this time? Yuriko Shizukas hand shook when looking back at Yi Yunrui and her coffee nearly spilt, Yes. But I mainly want to see you. Yi Yunrui raised his eyebrow. He did not say anything. The waiter came with some lemon juice. He brought a menu with him and asked politely, Can I take your order, sir? Yi Yunrui shook his head, Not... One cappino, please. Before Yi Yunrui finished, Yuriko Shizuka said, The same for me. Okay. Your order will be ready in a short time. The waiter left. Yi Yunrui pursed his lips with no expression on his face. Mr. Yi, before seeing you today, Ive already met Xia Ning in the Media building. Lifting his eyes, Yi Yunrui said, Why did you go to the media building? He said this short sentence in a cold tone of interrogation, making Yuriko Shizuka annoyed. Chapter 504 - Some Ridiculous Thoughts

Chapter 504 Some Ridiculous Thoughts

At this time, the waiter came with two aromatic cappinos. He ced them on the table and said, Enjoy. Yuriko Shizuka took the coffee and sipped it. Rich coffee vor and creamy milk made cappino popr among girls. It suited Xia Ning best, who was brainless. Yuriko Shizuka looked at Yi Yunrui and was surprised to find that he did not drink the coffee. I thought cappino was your favorite, right? Yi Yunrui softened his gaze. He had some lemon juice, I like having it with my wife. In fact, he did not like tea or coffee. He preferred in water. But Xia Ning was different. He would try to enjoy everything Xia Ning liked. His words stuck Yuriko Shizuka in her heart like a needle. Yi Yunrui could only see Xia Ning. She could not understand why such amander would choose an ordinary woman to love! She met him in a gang fight ten years ago. He was like a god. He fought against dozens of armed gangsters by himself and protected her all the way back to her home. He was her savior. She would have been dead if it hadnt been for Yi Yunrui. She swore at that moment that she would only marry such a guy in the future! When she learnt about his identity, she was more determined. She worked hard to improve herself and hoped to be with him as the gang master of the Third Rear Group one day. But she was one step away from her dream. She would soon take over her fathers position but he had already married another woman. The day when she heard about him getting married was like the end of her own world. She locked herself up in her room for three whole days. And then it dawned on her in one morning. She still had the chance as long as she was still alive. She was the only one who could match an outstanding man like Yi Yunrui. She gave Xia Ning one year, which was the most she could offer. She would do whatever she could to take back her man after one year. She put down her coffee. The sweetness turned bitter in her mouth, Mr. Yi, you do love her, dont you? Yi Yunrui looked at her. Shes my one and only for my life. Closing her eyes, Yuriko Shizuka bore the pain in her heart. She took a deep breath and said, Mr. Yi, I came to visit you to tell you one thing. Please go ahead. Three monthster, Ill take over my fathers position and officially be the forty-seventh gang master of the Third Rear Group. Congrattions. His indifferent expression and words dragged Yuriko Shizuka down. Mr. Yi, do you know what this implies? Yi Yunrui pursed his lips. He did not answer Yuriko Shizuka. She was the one who knew what that meant. Her gaze sharpening, Yuriko Shizuka said word by word, I will be the most powerful woman in Japan in three months. Yi Yunrui slightly lifted the corner of his mouth, It sounds great. Mr. Yi, Id like to share this honor with you. ... Ill send you a gift on your inauguration day... I only want one thing! Yuriko Shizukas eyes were like zing fire. Her hand held the coffee mug tightly, And its you! Yi Yunruis gaze turned cold. He wanted to leave, Miss Yuriko, Ill pretend that I didnt hear what you just said. Please behave. Even if you are married, it cant stop me from loving you! She bluntly said. Yuriko Shizuka stretched her arm to hold Yi Yunruis arm for fear that he would leave, You know that I have loved you for so many years! And Ill always love you for the rest of my life! I have said that I only love my wife in my whole life. Yi Yunrui tried to shake off Yuriko Shizukas hand, only to find her clenching tighter. He frowned. I know. And I didnt ask you not to love her! Seeing that Yi Yunrui was about to leave, Yuriko Shizuka was anxious, Mr. Yi, could you give me five more minutes? I will leave when I finish. This time Ie to China just to tell you this in person. Yuriko Shizukas big sparkling eyes looked at Yi Yunrui pleadingly. He took a while to say, Ill only give you five minutes. Please manage your time, Miss Yuriko. Her dramatic reactions had attracted many gazes. Yuriko Shizuka bit her lip and released Yi Yunruis hand worriedly. The traditional thought of the women in this country is that their husbands should be loyal to them and love them for the rest of their lives after the marriage. But Mr. Yi, a good man like you deserves to have other women. I love you so much, Mr. Yi. Itd be my greatest honor to stay by your side. I dont mind how many women you have as long as you love me. Yuriko Shizuka paused to check Yi Yunruis expression. Seeing that he was not about to leave, she gained the courage to continue, I want to rify, Mr. Yi. I didnt ask you to divorce or leave Xia Ning. Shes your favorite woman and your wife. For sure, you two are together. What Im saying is... Yuriko Shizuka took a deep breath to slow down her racing heart, What Im saying is that I dont mind being the concubine. I dont care that Ill be the gang master of the Third Rear Group and being a concubine will hurt my reputation. Im willing to do so. You can still be with your wife and have me as well, Mr. Yi. Junhao and Third Rear Group can both help you. Ill work hard to take good care of you and Sister Xia. Seeing Yi Yunrui still frowning and his face turning colder, Yuriko Shizuka guessed he was thinking about Xia Ning. Xia Ning was from China. And there was no way that she would ept a polygamous marriage with her. I suppose youre worried about Sister Xia, Mr. Yi? For sure, Sister Xia might not say yes initially. But as long as she really loves you, shell know that its good for you. In Japan, women would do everything they could for their husbands. I believe that one day Sister Xia will ept it. Yuriko Shizuka was expectant previously and now coveting. Yi Yunrui was quiet for a while and then said, That was what you told my wife earlier today in the media building, right? Yuriko Shizuka paused and shook her head, Not really. Sister Xia is pregnant so I didnt get straight. I gave her one year to consider. Ill stay back during the period and not see you, Mr. Yi, though Ill be missing you. I will take care of the Third Rear Group during the year and wee you with a brand-new Third Rear Group after that. You want me to join the Third Rear Group? No. Yuriko Shizuka denied quickly, You cant join the group given your identity. Ill not ask you to do this, Mr. Yi. But the Third Rear Group will be yours. All of the members will listen to your order unconditionally. Yi Yunrui sneered, The old gang master is OK with this? Ill be the forty-seventh gang master of the Third Rear Group in a year. My father will retire. His opinion will not affect my decision, though Ill consider it. Plus, my father is not as wise as you, Mr. Yi. I believe that the Third Rear Group will be much stronger at yourmand and my father cannot agree more with this. Youre ttering me. I believe its the truth. Yuriko Shizuka was serious, Mr. Yi, I have everything ready. All you need to do is to ept it. If you feel it too quick, you can do that in a year or even three months. I truly hope to be by your side and take care of you for the rest of my life. Yuriko Shizuka was so devoted that she might literally give Yi Yunrui her heart if possible. Yi Yunrui seemed to be listening, but his face was emotionless. Mr. Yi? Yuriko Shizuka asked after waiting a while for Yi Yunrui to react. Yi Yunrui checked his watch, Time is up. Miss Yuriko, I have to leave now! Saying so, Yi Yunrui stood up. When he turned around, he heard Yuriko Shizukas voice from his back, Please consider my offer, Mr. Yi! Yi Yunrui turned back. He squinted and said word by word, Yuriko, please respect yourself and behave! What you said might sound good to other males. But for me, I only love my wife for the rest of my life. Shes my first and myst. Please leave my wife alone. If I ever find you telling my wife this stuff, you will be my enemy the next time we meet. His assertive words broke Yuriko Shizukas heart. Why Xia Ning? Why her? So, you really hate me, dont you? No! Yuriko Shizukas eyes lit up and so was her heart. Id been admiring you. But you destroyed my only respect I left for you a year ago! It was she a year ago who did such an unforgivable thing to his little wife! He would have gotten back on her if it hadnt been for their history! He held himself in control with great effort to leave the Third Rear Group untouched. However, a yearter, this woman came to him and talked brusquely about stupid polygamy! Even if his wife could ept it, he would never say yes. Plus, he would take his revenge on the Third Rear Group for their deeds a year ago. Yi Yunrui turned around and walked out of the coffee shop. Watching Yi Yunrui leave, Yuriko Shizuka clenched her fist. Her gaze softened. However, the corner of her mouth was slightly lifted, Take your time, Mr. Yi. The more you struggle, the more pain youll have. One day youll beg for my mercy. She was nning to spare Xia Nings life. But now, she had to eliminate her. Chapter 505 - Different Wordings and Different Ways of Playing

Chapter 505 Different Wordings and Different Ways of ying

On a whim, the little wife went to the supermarket to buy a lot of things before she was willing to go back to the military region. Yi Yunrui hugged his little wife, seeing that she opened and shut her mouth, unspeaking. Yuriko Shizuka went to the media building and must have said something harsh to his little wife. She must have someints. Dear, did Yuriko Shizuka see you today? Xia Ning was taken aback, How do you know? And then she felt herself silly saying that. Commander Yi ced so many informers around her. It would be strange if he didnt know! Yep. Yuriko Shizuka arrived. Since Yi Yunrui knew it, she would not hide it from him anymore because he would know it from someone else sooner orter. Today, Yuriko had gone too far and she wanted to tell it to Yi Yunrui, She surprised me a lot. Oh? What did she do? Dear, I heard that you had a good rtionship with her, right? ... Yi Yunrui was stupefied on hearing that. And then he smiled, Well, not like that. Weve just been acquainted for a long time and Ive rubbed shoulders with her father. Xia Ning raised her brows, asking, Really? Just acquaintances? Yi Yunrui appeared confused, replying, Dear, what are you trying to say? I was almost killed by her back then. Dear, didnt you say that you had punished the Third Rear Group? I just wonder why she still dared to confront me. Hearing that his wife mentioned the very thing that happened a year ago, Yi Yunrui felt pain and hugged his wife close, saying, Sorry, its all my fault. Just vent your anger on me. After he rescued his wife a year ago, he used military rtions to directly put pressure on Japan. The Japanese government had tounch a hunt. Many important members of the Third Rear Group were arrested and their influence was directly weakened by one third. However, as the Third Rear Group was legal in Japan and arge part of the Japanese economy still depended on these gangs so all they could do was just like that. It could be said that weakening the Third Rear Group by one third was the biggest concession made by Japan. He wouldnt tell his little wife anything about these. Now the fact was that Yuriko Shizuka not only didnt learn a lesson but also dared to bully his little wife. It was all his fault and there was no doubt about it. Xia Ning didnt expect Yi Yunrui would directly admit his mistake. Xia Ning took a deep breath and regretted her words. Yi Yunrui loved her so much that he must have taught the Third Rear group a lesson. And she also knew well about the power of the Third Rear Group in Japan. He couldnt go too far on certain things. But she didnt expect that Yi Yunrui did not defend himself at all. She knew the reason why Yi Yunrui apologized to her was that he felt guilty over her. Yi Yunrui always put her first. She felt sorry for her husband. He did a lot for her but told her nothing about it. Youre not wrong! Theres no need to apologize. Holding Yi Yunruis waist with her hands, Xia Ning buried her head in his chest. Xia Ning said angrily, It was Yuriko Shizukas fault. She came to the media building today to make an offer to me. She gave me a year to leave you. Otherwise, she would make me do it. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui frowned. What the little wife said waspletely different from what Yuriko Shizuka said in the coffee shop! Yuriko Shizuka lied to him! Yi Yunrui put on a severe countenance, saying in a deep voice, You wont leave me. A year? Not in my life! Perish the thought! Yi Yunrui thought. Hearing her husbands words, Xia Ning felt warm and delighted. Her head rubbed against Yi Yunruis chest, Yeah, I directly turned her down. If she is bold enough, bring it on! I wont do it no matter what it is! His eyes became gentle. Yi Yunrui pecked his wife on the forehead. Boss, a message from Man. With this, Zhang Hai handed over the phone. Yi Yunrui took the phone over and he was immediately stunned. There was cold in the bottom of his eyes. She ced bombs in the media building today? Her husband called Yuriko Shizuka she instead of her name. Xia Ning was d. Hoho, her husband was pissed off. Mmm, she said. Even if she did not tell him, someone else would do, Quite a lot. A big bag of bombs. What was she trying to do? At that time, I had a verbal conflict with her. She told me to kneel down and apologize or she would blow up the media building. Yi Yunruis eyes got deep and dark! B*tch! Yi Yunrui clenched his fists and then he had an idea. He had a close friendship with the old gang master of the Third Rear Group. But because of Yuriko Shizuka, he taught the Third Rear Group a lesson. And this time, it was also because of her! Yuriko Shizuka would be the new gang master in three months. She really thought her position would be stable. Although she was the only daughter of the old chief, it wouldnt be sure! This woman must have forgotten all about the riots that happened ten years ago! Seeing the anger at the bottom of Yi Yunruis eyes, Xia Ning clenched his hand,forting, Calm down, dear. She is just a child. She is indeed impulsive... At three oclock, she asked me to talk about something in the coffee shop. Xia Nings heart missed a beat, What was it? She said that she wanted to be my concubine and you continued to be my legal wife. She gave me one year to ponder over it. How dared she!! Xia Ning appeared furious and itched to tear Yuriko Shizuka into pieces, Thats impossible! Not a chance! God, how dare Yuriko Shizuka say such shameless things! Fancy an important identity she had! Wait! Noticing the smile in her husbands eyes, Xia Ning got nervous, asking, Dear, dont tell me you agreed. Actually, it would be understandable for him to agree with Yuriko Shizuka. She was such a beautiful girl with great power. Besides, she was willing to be the concubine. No man would turn such things down. You dummy! With a flick of his finger on his little wifes forehead, Yi Yunrui said helplessly, How could I agree? It was said that women would get stupid after being pregnant. Now it appeared that it was not hearsay. Xia Ning stroked her forehead, replying, Wasnt it right? What a great offer.... Yi Yunrui raised his index finger and stuck it on her cherry lips, saying, Dont mention it again in the future. If you do, Ill show you what Im capable of tonight! Hearing that, Xia Ning blushed and immediately shut her mouth, obediently lying in Yi Yunruis chest. She knew very well how her husband was capable of. With a whoosh, the dart was nailed in the middle of the target. And then there came a sound of praise in the bar hall. Zhang Hai spread his hands and looked at the person next to him, appearing so helpless, Money! Though the man shook his head and smiled bitterly, he admired Zhang Hai. The man had beaten him twenty times and he shot in the center every time. It could only appear in the films! He epted the utter defeat. Counting therge pile of money in his hands, Zhang Hai smiled. He could pick up any girl he liked this month. He could not get much sry from the military region. Moreover, he spent money like water. In addition, he might have to spend money on a building or something else in the future. He had no spare money to do other things. Recently, Miss Jing was always close to him. He nned to take advantage of her to make some extra money. When he was counting money, he was pped heavily on the shoulder, which startled him a lot! Hi! The person standing behind him was a handsome man with blond hair and blue eyes. Zhang Haiposed himself and suddenly opened his mouth wide, Your... Before he could say Highness, Leon covered Zhang Hais mouth, saying, Ive finally shaken off the bodyguards. Shut your mouth. Zhang Hai scratched his head, feeling that the future little Duke was really interesting. Arent you looking for your father? Why do youe here? s... Leon let out a sigh, My father doesnt want to be found. Im at the end of my rope. If there was still no news from his father after a few more days, he could only go back to Britain and make other ns. There were many things he needed to deal with in thepany. He couldnt be away for too long. Youve won a lot of money. Leon was intrigued, Wanna battle with me? Zhang Hai got much surprised, With you? Yep. Leon took a dart, asking, What? You think Im a green hand? With that, Leon waved his hand. With a bang, the dart hit the bulls eye. There came sounds of apuse and praise again. Good job! He didnt expect that the noble man, who seemed rather dandy, had such a skill. Zhang Hai instantly got interested, OK, bring it on. But first, I dont have any money, ha-ha... If you win, Ill give you money. If you lose, drink a cup of beer. Zhang Hais eyes lit up. He didnt have to give money if he lost. Besides, the man in front of him had plenty of money. Drinking was a piece of cake. There was nothing to be afraid of! OK, its a deal! Watch! With this, Zhang Hai waved his hand. With a sound of whoosh, the dart was nailed to the bulls-eye again. The first round was tied. They yed dozens of games unconsciously and each won and lost some rounds. But they drew more often. Zhang Hai drank more than ten cups of beer and Leon lost more than a thousand dors. A hundred dors for a ss of beer was a good deal. And there were waves of apuse from the crowd from time to time. People just felt that it was amazing. They hit the bulls eye one time after another and they almost hit it every time. They could only be described as martial arts masters. It was so extraordinary. They were indeed masters with great skills! At the end of the game, Zhang Hais stomach swelled as it was full of beer. He waved to Leon and said, Can we pause for a while? I cant drink anymore. Hahaha! Leon patted Zhang Hais stomach, saying, Youve drunk so much. Now you can be a match for your sister-inw. Zhang Hai wore a stupid smile and was about to say something. But just at that moment, a white shadow flew past their eyes, followed by a very slight sound. And then a strange stuff was nailed in the bulls eye. They both felt strange. They walked forward and saw a hollow-strip object like a pipe, but it was much smaller than a pipe. It was nailed right in the bulls eye. They felt they had ever seen such things before. Zhang Hai couldnt help taking a deep breath. This small pipe was much lighter than a dart. One would exert much strength to throw it out and hit it in the bulls eye. Strength was not that extraordinary. But the persons skill was f*cking awesome! If a person threw it, then he or she could use anything as a killing weapon. This was something terrifying. Just at the moment when Zhang Hai and Leon were both stunned, a voice came up, I join. If I win, treat me to beer. Chapter 506 - A Sensible Child

Chapter 506 A Sensible Child

They turned their heads and saw that the one who was talking had a lollipop in his mouth. Seeing the stick, they suddenly understood what was in the center of the target. Zhang Hai immediately shook his head, saying, I wont battle with you, you madman. In his mind, Buzzard was a madman. His dart skill topped the world! No one could beat him. Xiaoniaos face clouded. Leon studied the center of the target for a while and said, Zhang Hai, you know him? One of my bosss subordinates. He and I are old acquaintances. He is a special forces soldier. This is his unique skill. And then Zhang Hai pointed to the target. Cool! Leon eximed and then said to Xiaoniao, Bro, dont you want to drink? Fine, Ill buy you two drinks today. Xiaoniaos eyes lit up, I want to drink imported liquor, high-grade! Ha-ha! Leonughed, replying, People in China often drink beer and high-alcohol liquor. That suits me fine! High-grade liquor? Fine! With that, Leon pulled them to the bar, A bottle of Remy Martin cognac! The liquor was served with ice and a dozen soft drinks. The bartender prepared one-third and left the remaining two-thirds for them to drink directly. Xiaoniao first took some sips of it and then downed it. Hey, boy, hold your horses! Imported liquor has a strong aftereffect. Dont drink too much of it at one time. Or you may be so drunk! Zhang Hai reminded him worriedly. This liquor hardly makes me drunk. And then Xiaoniao took another deep draught of liquor. You! Zhang Hai goggled, shook his head, and said, Fine, if you get so drunk, I wont send you back. No need. Seeing Xiaoniao drinking liquor like water, Zhang Hai frowned. Just now he had drunk more than ten sses of beer. If he continued to drink imported liquor, he would definitely sleep all day tomorrow. Liquor could not stand in the way of the task which was quite important. However, Leon looked at Xiaoniao with interest and drank to Xiaoniao from time to time. Soon, the bottle of Remy Martin cognac went empty. Leon ordered another bottle of it. This time Xiaoniao poured it directly into the cup. He didnt even bother to let the bartender mix it. Seeing how Xiaoniao drank the liquor, Zhang Hai reminded him with fear, Hey, you need to get up early tomorrow morning! Dont forget your task! Xiaoniao paused and drank the ss of liquor in one gulp, replying, After this bottle. After this bottle? Zhang Hai rolled his eyes. Just at that moment, his cell phone rang. The call was from Li Baoers home. Zhang Hai took his cell phone to a quiet ce and then pressed the answering key. Uncle Zhang Hai, now are you free? Eh, its so noisy. Are you busy now? I wont disturb you if you are busy. Zhenzhens voice came from the other end of the line. Zhang Hai answered, No, Zhenzhen, Im not busy. What do you need? Zhenzhen hesitated for a moment at the other end of the line. And then she said, If you are free, can youe to my house and help me carry something? There arent many things, but theyre a little heavy... Sure. Ill be there in fifteen minutes. Zhang Hai hung up his cell phone, walked into the hall, and patted Leon on the shoulder, Sorry, a friend of mine asked for my help. I gotta go now. With this, Zhang Hai turned around, preparing to leave. Wait! Leon grabbed Zhang Hai, Come on, theres no reason for you to be excused. I didnt pressure you into drinking at all. Why are you escaping? Im not. I do have something to attend to... Let me guess. Leon cut Zhang Hai off, raised a finger, and said, The call was from a woman, right? Zhang Hai raised his brows, A girl! Thats the same! She asked you to go to her house? Right, but... Now I get it! Leon patted his thigh and said, You are going to y the field! Just say it if you are going to do such things. Go to your friends house? Nonsense! Tell you what, you are not allowed to go there. Get the girl out! ... Zhang Hai looked helpless and said honestly, That girl is only eight years old. Her mother is a good friend of my sister-inw. She just asked me to go there and help her carry something. Believe it or not. An eight-year-old girl? Leon scratched his head and said suspiciously, No, no, no. Shes only eight years old. Why are you rushing? Besides, an eight-year-old girl is so naive! Youll rush to her house just because she called you? I dont buy it! I really dont believe it! Zhang Hai rolled his eyes at Leon, saying, Come with me if you dont believe my words. See if I was lying. Seeing that Zhang Hai was so sure about it, Leon got interested for no reason, Fine. Ill go. But listen, if you lie, you will pay for the liquor tonight! I dont have to lie to you about this! Zhang Hai thought it was amusing, Xiaoniaos still here. How about paying for the liquor now? Come on, Ill never lie to you. If shes not just a little girl, Ill return you the money! Theres no way I can run away. Just rest assured! Leon paid the money with his card and Zhang Hai got into Leons car. Under the guidance of Zhang Hai, they came to Li Baoers apartment in less than ten minutes. Leon parked the car and they walked upstairs. Leon, listen. You gotta pay more attentionter. Baoer is also pregnant like my sister-inw and Zhenzhen is really only eight years old. Theres just a woman and a girl at home. Leon didnt speak. He was a little drunk. He wanted to know what the eight-year-old child looked like. Her call actually made Zhang Hai that nervous. They walked outside the door and Zhang Hai rang the doorbell. The door was soon opened and the girl who opened the door stunned Leon. The body... God, she was really eight years old! Zhenzhen didnt expect to see two persons. She was a bit taken aback and then greeted sweetly, Hello! Pleasee in. Zhang Hai stroked Zhenzhens head, turned to Lyon, and said, Id like to introduce you to this little girl. She is Zhenzhen. And as for this handsome foreign chap, Zhenzhen, you can call him Leon. Hi, Brother Leon! ... Hello. Leon blinked his eyes. The girl in front of him was only eight years old, but her behavior showed that she was so mature that one could hardly tell that she was just eight years old. It shocked him a lot. They entered the room. The room was not big. Only Zhenzhen lived here. Zhenzhen brought over some tea and snacks, put them down, and said, Brother Zhang Hai, Brother Leon, Im really sorry to ask you two toe. Theres something I cant do at home. I wont waste you too much time. Come on, what are you talking about? Zhang Hai took a sip of tea and took a few bites of the snacks, which could help him sober up, By the way, wheres your mother? Still working in the office. I see. What do you want me to do? Xiaoniao drank up the liquor in his ss and poured some more liquor into it. Xiaoniao took a look at the bottle and saw that he had drunk two thirds of the liquor. He hadnt drunk such liquor for a long time. His job required him to stay awake at any time. Seeing Zhang Hai and Leonpare their dart skills and listening to the cheers of the people in the bar tonight, he would like to drink some liquor today. In the past, he could well hold his liquor. He had a high tolerance for alcohol and he hardly got drunk. So, these two bottles of liquor tonight did not affect him at all. Leon would have to use arge sum of money to get him drunk. What he feared was that he had low blood sugar, which was quite serious. Alcohol consumed sugar very quickly so he couldnt drink too much. He had to eat while drinking. Otherwise, he would soon get drunk. He had eaten all the snacks brought by the waiter. There was still a third of the liquor. It seemed that he needed to order more snacks. He turned his eyes and paused. He put his hand on the ss. The person who appeared at the corner looked very much like Huo Zhanpeng. No, this person was exactly Huo Zhanpeng! Though he tried to disguise himself and wore a big pair of sunsses, Xiaoniao recognized him. Xiaoniao was good at recognizing people. Several people sat beside Huo Zhanpeng and his eyes focused on the woman next to him. After talking to the woman for a few moments, Huo Zhanpeng stood up and the woman followed him. Xiaoniao intuitively thought something was not right. He drank up all the liquor in the ss and followed them. With Leons help, Zhang Haipleted the task Zhenzhen assigned, which was moving the bed. Zhenzhens bed was close to the window. It was a little inconvenient when it was windy and rainy. She was too small to move the big bed alone. And Baoer was pregnant so she couldnt do it either. She didnt have any friends so she decided to call Zhang Hai after some consideration. It used to be Feng Le, but now it was Zhang Hai. She got on well with Uncle Yis guards. Here, right? Zhang Hai pped his hands, saying. Mmm! Zhenzhen nodded, saying, Yes, thats it. Thank you, Brother Zhang Hai. Its nothing. Is there anything else? No, just moving the bed. Brother Zhang Hai, Brother Leon, thanks a lot. You may leave now. Oh? You wanna dismiss us right after the task? Zhenzhen hastily shook her head and replied, No, Brother Zhang Hai, dont get me wrong. You two have the smell of liquor so its sure that you were having a good time outside. Thanks a lot foring here to help me. How can I continue to detain you? Go and continue to y. Thank you very much. Youve really helped me out tonight. Leons eyes blinked when Zhenzhen said those to them. She was really a polite kid. OK, well leave now. Just call me if you need any help in the future. Ill be here at any second. Zhang Hai stroked Zhenzhens head again. It was nothing to him. He was just afraid that Leon was not used to it. The foreign chap had been muddled since he entered the house. Zhang Hai didnt know what was in his mind. After leaving Baoers house, Zhang Hai got into the car and shouted as if he suddenly thought of something, Oh, no! Weve just had a drink! Leon, dont drive. Well be in trouble if being caught by the police. We will be detained for 15 days for drunk driving. Dont worry about it. I have diplomatic immunity. At most, Ill just be sent to the police station. Ille out soon. Leon said as if there was nothing at all. But he elerated, Zhang Hai, are you going back to the bar? Its still early! Why dont you get me some girls? Or let me get you some? Speaking of which, Zhenzhen, who was only eight years old, impressed him a lot. Chapter 507 - The One Behind the Scenes

Chapter 507 The One Behind the Scenes

When Leon said he wanted to introduce some girls to him, Zhang Hai shook his head reflexively, replying, No, thanks. Im a revolutionary soldier so Id better put love affairs aside for the time being. Leon goggled in surprise, eximing, Zhang Hai, the alcohol drove you mad? Why did you say that? Even your boss has got married, right? ... I haventpleted my mission yet. Im afraid to get others in trouble, so count me out. Were just gonna y the field. You dont have to be ones boyfriend if you dont want to. Youre worrying about nothing! Thats your opinion, not mine. I dont want to be in trouble. Just drop it. And then, Zhang Hai and Leon began to argue over picking up girls, how to pick up girls, whether to pick up girls or not. Meanwhile, the car had been moving slowly in the street. The interesting thing was that they did not meet a single traffic policeman along the way! Perhaps Leon was familiar with the way, or maybe they got lucky that night. Finally, the two got tired of arguing. Leon decided to make Zhang Hai get off and return by himself. Zhang Hai returned to his rented house. When Leon returned to the bar, he found that Xiaoniao had left. He got bored and called in several girls. But out of his expectation, though there were many girls around him, all he thought about was the little girl he met that day! God, was he bewitched or something? When did he have pedophilia? It must be that the girl was so sensible and she impressed him a lot. Right, that must be the reason. If he could find an obedient and clever woman like that child as a wife in the future, that would be great. Hohoho... The attending doctor of He Yuan in XX Hospital confirmed that He Yuans face was seriously hurt two days ago and the doctors are now trying everything they can to save her. However, ording to inside information, He Yuans face may not recover. If He Yuans face cant be cured, it will have a serious impact on her in the future... ording to sources, He Yuans injury was caused by a quarrel with another woman that night and the two fought at the scene. The surveince video also caught He Yuan chasing the woman. Huo Zhanpeng, the board chairman of Tianyu Entertainment Company, as one of the parties, hasnt made any response so far. Xia Ning watched thetest news about He Yuan on TV, frowning. If they fought, He Yuan could not get her face hurt that, which was unrecoverable. God, it could be imagined how fierce the fight between the two women was that night. If He Yuans face could not recover, she could not be a star anymore... Suddenly, Xia Ning seemed to think of something. She turned on theputer and entered He Yuans and Huo Zhanpengs Weibo. He Yuans fans were all worried because their idol was injured. They left messages one after another, all of which were aboutforting and praying. But a small number of people thought the thing was strange. They were wondering if there were some other reasons. Some people agreed. There were different opinions about the cause of He Yuans injury. But the next message made Xia Ning narrow her eyes. The message said that the injury on He Yuans face was rted to a woman surnamed Xia, who was the one behind the scenes. This message, like a deep-water bomb, exploded on Weibo. For a while, the fans, who were already very anxious, scolded and abused the woman surnamed Xia. Some even threatened to revenge on her through violent means! Xia Ning closed the page and took a mouthful of the milk. Sure enough, they began to think the thing had something to do with her. They thought she was the one who made He Yuan injured like that. Everything about the entertainment circle was really extraordinary. If one were out to condemn someone else, he could really always trump up a charge. After being through a lot, Xia Ning knew that mentality came first. No matter a person was angry or upset, the rumors would not disappear. The more he got upset, the more hurt he would get. Composure and calmness were so important. Thendline on the desk rang. Xia Ning picked it up and answered the call, which was from the head office. After hearing out the recording Xiaoniao sent over, Yi Yunrui sneered. Huo Zhanpeng was really good at putting the me on others. He thought he could win just because of some ciphers, some rumors, and several so-called means. How naive he was! Boss, what shall we do next? Zhang Hai asked. Yi Yunrui pondered for a while and said, Pay close attention to the time when Huo Zhanpeng holds a press conference again and then get me a website that has little impact but still has some viewers. Ill utilize it in the future. Yes, boss! Yi Yunrui put away the phone and thought for a moment, replying, To Waiting For You Coffee Shop. Yes, boss! Xia Ning admired the resume in her hand. An Lingxi, born of Sino-American parentage, owning a double masters degree in business administration and financial economics at Harvard University, the executive director of World Era Weekly in the U.S. headquarters, the manager of World Humanitarian Organization, the authoritative consultant of a governmental financial institution... Xia Ning counted. An Lingxi had at least ten titles, each of which was not ordinary. Seeing these titles and thinking that the head office arranged her toe here to be the deputy chief editor, Xia Ning wondered if the job was far beneath her. Xia Ning, who was the chief editor, felt that she could not manage such a brilliantdy at all! What worried her most was that An Lingxi would not focus on her work if she had an opinion on the arrangement, which could not help her at all. The head office told her that An Lingxi was appointed as the deputy chief editor. Xia Ning thought of several reasons for the arrangement of the head office. First, Leng Weiwei was very critical of her bing the chief editor, so she sent An Lingxi to assist her. Second, she had just taken office as the chief editor so An Lingxi came to guide her to better perform the job of chief editor. Third, the head office ced a person around her to keep an eye on her. No matter what it was, there must be someplicated reasons for An Lingxising. Thus, she must be prepared. Weiwei would soon be discharged from the hospital and An Lingxi woulde soon. In that case, Weiwei and An Lingxi would meet each other. Thinking of this, Xia Ning had a little headache and hoped that Weiwei would not think too much of it. Or there would be a quarrel. At the Waiting For You Coffee Shop. After drinking a mouthful of aromatic cappino, Yi Yunrui closed his eyes, enjoying it. Aunt Lins choice was right. One could not enjoy such pure cappino in the whole C City and even in China. It was made by an ancient method and had a unique taste. Just when he was about to finish his coffee, a person showed up with a new cup of cappino. Commander Yi, enjoy it. Our boss treats you to this one. Thanks. Yi Yunrui thanked him and then quickly took a mouthful of it. He said that he would only drink cappino when his little wife was around. Because it would be boring if he drank it without her. However, it didnt work here. Seeing that Yi Yunrui drank the coffee, the waiter who brought over the coffee directly sat opposite Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui put the coffee cup in his hand down and looked at the person sitting opposite to him. He was a young man who was about 20 years old. Though dressed in the uniform of the coffee shop and wearing a smiling face, one could tell that his identity was not ordinary through theposure in his eyes. Hello, how may I call you? Yi Yunrui asked. I am surnamed Beitang and Xiu is my single name. Im the foreman of this coffee shop and responsible for the chores here. Forgive my sitting here, Commander Yi. Yi Yunrui smiled gently, Hows your father? Beitang Xiu was slightly stupefied, but he still smiled, replying, Fine. Youve really got sharp eyes, Commander Yi. The boss of the coffee shop was his father, Beitang Hong. Im ttered. Commander Li, my father said that you could talk with me over anything. If necessary, my father will contact you in person. Yi Yunrui pondered for a moment and then took a sip of the coffee. But Yi Yunrui savored for a long time. And then he took another sip of it as if he would never have enough of it. Meanwhile, Beitang Xiu sat there in silence, smiling. It seemed that he could be confronting Yi Yunrui here all day. After taking the fourth sip of the coffee, Yi Yunrui stopped, saying, Mr. Beitang, I assume you know who will be in charge of the Third Rear Group next, right? Yuriko Shizuka Beitang Xiu answered bluntly. So, I dare say you know the rtionship between your mother and Zhou Mengyao. My father has been waiting for her for more than ten years and Ive been a waiter here for five years. He knew better than anyone else that his father deeply loved Zhou Mengyao. Good. So, Mr. Beitang, Ill level with you. Yi Yunrui said, wearing a severe countenance, Before Zhou Mengyao died, she asked your father to take good care of Xia Ning. Yuriko Shizuka went to the media building yesterday and nted more than a dozen G4 bombs there. Her behavior obviously crossed the line. I know very well about the identity of your father. If she makes a move in person, it will certainly have many extremely adverse consequences for your father. If your father is willing to intervene this time, I believe that the matter will be solved sessfully with his assistance. Beitang Xiu listened quietly. After pondering for a while, he replied, Ill tell every word you said to my father. As the matters concerning Yuriko Shizuka remain arguable, you may leave now. After I get my fathers advice, Ill contact you. Is it OK? OK. Yi Yunrui nodded, Thanks a lot, Mr. Beitang. You are very wee, Commander Yi. They exchanged a smile. And then Yi Yunrui took a sip of coffee and replied as if he didnt have enough of it, Mr. Beitang, could you please pack a cup of cappino for me? My wife loves it. OK, please wait, Commander Yi. With this, Beitang Xiu stood up, slightly bowed to Yi Yunrui, and walked to the bar. At that moment, Zhang Hai entered and walked to Yi Yunrui, whispering, Boss, Huo Zhanpeng will hold a press conference at three this afternoon. ording to the temporary and urgent decision of Tianyu Entertainment Company, theyll convene the journalists of major news agencies at 2 p.m. Yi Yunruis smart eyes blinked and he slightly smiled, asking, Have you found the very website? Yes. Good. Since someone wanted to dig his own grave, so was it. Chapter 508 - The Truth

Chapter 508 The Truth

Seeing that the call was from Yi Yunrui, Xia Ning smiled sweetly and pressed the answering key, asking, Dear, what are you doing? Miss me? Of course! She surely missed her outstanding husband, Have you been behaving yourself? Hearing that, Yi Yunrui chuckled, replying, Dummy. Ive just got the news that Huo Zhanpeng will hold a press conference at three this afternoon. Please get prepared. Oh? At three this afternoon? Xia Ning took a look at her watch and found that it was just about eleven. Generally, press conferences would be notified one or several days in advance. Huo Zhanpeng wanted to take them by surprise again, OK, I see. Dear, whats he going to announce in this press conference? About He Yuans disfigurement. I may have to write something about you. No matter what you see or hear in the afternoon, forget it. Leave everything to me. Xia Ning pressed her lips. She knew Huo Zhanpeng would definitely do something! It seemed that Huo Zhanpeng held a grudge against her as he had always been fighting against her. It seemed that Yi Yunrui had got everything ready and all she had to do was to sit down and watch. Thanks, dear. And... I only have to wait here? Actually, she really shouldnt meddle in this. But as Huo Zhanpeng had been cornering her, she was really pissed off! Yi Yunrui pondered. If it had been in the past, he would have surely not let his wife suffer in silence. But now as his wife was pregnant, what he feared most was an ident. He wouldnt have allowed his little wife to go to work if World Era Weekly hadnt asked her to. Allowing her back to the media building was thest offer he could make. Yep, just wait here. Ill work it out to your satisfaction. Mmm. Xia Ning let out a sigh, replying. And then she hung up the phone. Jing Shu, prepare for Huo Zhanpengs press conference at three this afternoon. Hearing Sister Xias words, Jing Shu goggled. And then she checked todays schedule and found that there was no press conference today! OK. But the question is... Sister Xia, is it a temporary decision? Theres no press conference in todays schedule... I know. But Huo Zhanpeng is gonna make an issue of He Yuans matter, which may get me involved. Just be prepared and do not spill the beans. It was really provisional news! Commander Yi must have told Sister Xia about it through the phone call just now. OK. Ill get started. Sure enough, at two oclock in the afternoon, Jing Shu received an invitation from Tianyu Entertainment Company which asked World Era Weekly to attend the press conference an hourter. Different fromst time, this press conference was scheduled to be held in XX Hospital. At three oclock in the afternoon, therge ward was crowded with journalists, who were holding the shes and cameras high. In front of the hospital bedy a number of microphones. The door of the ward was opened at ten to three. After entering the ward, the journalists saw that He Yuan was lying on the hospital bed. Her head was wrapped in bandages, showing only two eyes. If Huo Zhanpeng hadnt sat beside her, none of the journalists would have believed that this was the charming star He Yuan. Her head was wrapped in so many bandages that only a pair of eyes are exposed. One could imagine how badly He Yuan was injured. The press conference began. Huo Zhanpeng held He Yuan in his arms. They remained silent for fully five minutes before Huo Zhanpeng started to speak. I can only say Im sorry that He Yuan was injured like this. And then Huo Zhanpeng told the journalists what happened that night, almost in tears. Because he was so sad that when he went to the bar to get drunk and met a woman in a state of unconsciousness, He Yuan arrived. He saw He Yuan quarreling with the woman and then they started a catfight. Next, He Yuan chased the woman out of the VIP room. When he sobered up and looked for He Yuan, he found that she was lying on the ground in ane and he could hardly bear the sight of her face injury. Its my fault. Its all my fault. If I hadnt gone to the bar that day, she wouldnt have been hurt like that. Yuanyuan, Im sorry! With this, Huo Zhanpeng held He Yuan close, sobbing, Yuanyuan, no matter how bad you may look like in future or whether you will recover from your injury or not, I, Huo Zhanpeng, will love you forever! Yuanyuan, listen, I will never leave you! He Yuans shoulders trembled and she choked. They hugged each other close, which deeply moved the people around them. Looking at the pair of lovers on the screen who burst into tears and seemed to meet again after surviving a great disaster, Xia Ning realized that this was just forey. Yi Yunrui must be right. Huo Zhanpeng was putting on a bitter drama to make others take pity on them. After finishing paving the way for his scheme, he would target her. Xia Ning sneered and called the Interview Department. The person who answered the call was Li Baoer. Ning, look how hypocritical Huo Zhanpeng and He Yuan are! They are disgusting! Before she could speak, Li Baoer eximed. Xia Ning smiled, replying, Get someone to send them a bunch of flowers and a fruit basket with a note saying that I wish them a happy marriage for a hundred years. Oh... wait! Why are you still being so nice to them? You know Huo Zhanpeng is trying everything he can do to kill you. What is it for? What do you think will happen if he sees things you give him? He will definitely throw everything you send away and scold you or something... I know. Thats what I want to see. Sister Baoer, listen! When Huo Zhanpeng and He Yuan begins to nder me, send the gifts over. Li Baoer rolled her eyes and then smiled, saying, Yo, when did you be this scheming, Ning? OK, I got it. We really should provoke the bitchy couple! Just as Xia Ning expected, after they hugged each other and cried bitterly for a while, He Yuan said, In fact... In fact, it has nothing to do with Zhanpeng... That woman did it on purpose... What? Huo Zhanpeng was stunned, Yuanyuan, what are you talking about? It was me who went to the bar to get drunk and hurt you. Its all my fault! Yuanyuan, you dont have to protect me like this. I did something wrong and I ept all the consequences! I just want to announce to the world in this press conference that no matter what happens, I will never leave you! No, its not like that. Its really none of your business! He Yuan, who had been crying bitterly for the first ten minutes, began to say to the journalists excitedly at this moment, In fact, I didnt want to spill it out. Ive had an ident and Im afraid that something may happen to Zhanpeng, too. But if I dont say it, something will absolutely happen to him! I dont have much power, but now since everyone is here, I really want to ask you to do one thing. Please protect Zhanpeng! Hearing that, all the journalists present looked at each other. And then the ward was seething at once. Yuanyuan, is there any inside scoop about it? Yuanyuan, why did you say that? Are you threatened by anyone? Yuanyuan, just say it. The justice will be served! ... The questions came one after another. He Yuan sobbed for quite a long time, clenching her fists. Yuanyuan, why did you say that? What happened that day? Huo Zhanpeng asked with worry. I was very angry that day. I chased out... When I got to the alley, seven or eight people showed up at once. And then the woman said, Now, disfigure her face. Ill see if she still dares to fight against Chief Editor Xia! And then the men held me down and the woman disfigured my face with a knife... He Yuan held her face and choked before she could finish her words. Although He Yuan spoke intermittently, the pronunciation of Chief Editor Xia was very clear. As soon as she said it, the ward was in an uproar. What? Huo Zhanpeng lurched to his feet, eximing, Are you serious? Zhanpeng. He Yuan held Huo Zhanpengs hand, sobbing, Dont act rashly. Ive been punished. Just let go of it... Let go? How! Youve been injured like this and you are still defending her! Shaking off He Yuans hand, Huo Zhanpeng eximed in great anger, Juste at me if she wants to! Why on earth did she hurt you? I will stop at nothing to get justice for you! With this, Huo Zhanpeng turned around, preparing to storm out. But He Yuan kept hold of him, sobbing, Zhanpeng, do not go... Ive received my punishment. Im just a nobody. Its really not worth it! Yuanyuan, let go! Huo Zhanpeng wanted to shake her off. But it seemed that he didnt want to hurt Yuanyuan so they were still pulling and pushing each other. Atst, He Yuan let go of Huo Zhanpeng. And then she actually got out of bed and knelt on the ground. Seeing He Yuans act, the journalists burst into an uproar. I dont know who did it and Im not able to check it. Im just a nobody. Im just begging the board chairman of a certain chaebol. I already know Im wrong and youve punished me. Can you let go of it? Dont do anything to Tianyu Entertainment Company or Zhanpeng. I beg you, please... He Yuan kowtowed as she spoke. And then there came a number of shes and the cold ward was seething at once. Huo Zhanpeng clenched his fists, loosened them, and then clenched them again. He took a deep breath and held He Yuan up from the ground, holding her in his arms in silence. Meanwhile, he was trembling with anger. Although the journalists present had many questions, it happened so quickly that no one dared to ask first. Everyone knew well about Chief Editor Xia and they knew that no one could afford to offend her. Moreover, the matter was not clear at all. Whoever dared to stand out and denounce her first might probably be the next He Yuan! But seeing the two persons crying in bed, the journalists felt so sorry for them and some of them even started to sob at the scene. Just at that moment, the door was knocked on several times and a woman came in, followed by two policemen. The woman held a fruit basket and a bunch of flowers in her hand. Judging from the uniform she wore and her badge, she was from World Era Weekly. No one in the ward expected that someone from World Era Weekly would show up so they immediately silenced the crowd. Chapter 509 - An Lingxi

Chapter 509 An Lingxi

Perhaps it was due to the unexpected visitor of World Era Weekly or the visitors unknown intention that the gazes in the ward were alert. The woman was tall and beautiful. She wore a smile, but her aura was arrogant and condescending. She was morous, posh, and wise like a goddess! The woman walked in and ced the flowers and fruit basket in her hand on the table, Miss He, Mr. Huo, these are from Mrs. Xia. Please enjoy. She wishes Miss He a quick recovery. And please feel free to say it out if you need anything. Huo Zhanpeng and He Yuan both felt guilty. But Huo Zhanpeng soon gained his confidence. He took the flowers and fruit basket and threw them out of the ward. Get lost! Tell Mrs. Xia to quit pretending to be nice! She knows what she has done! We cant do anything for now, but one day shes going to pay for this! Huo Zhanpeng was furious. shes from the cameras were non-stop and so was the murmuring. Some even criticized, She is just crying crocodile tears as a cat does for a dead rat! The woman raised her eyebrow, Yep. A rat can never be a cat. Mr. Huo, it seems that your staff are not as good as you at acting. I have sent Mrs. Xias thoughts. Goodbye. Saying so, she turned around and was about to leave. Wait! Huo Zhanpeng yelled and berated the woman, You cant walk away from this easily! Tianyu Entertainment Company will surely... Youll fight till the bitter end, right? The woman turned around. Her smile widened but scared people. She was surrounded by security guards, but her aura was solemn, Mr. Huo, World Era Weekly should say this to you. What you have done to Mr. Xia and World Era Weekly is known to the public. And the truth wille out in the end. Youd better find a way to cover up. Saying so, the woman left. Huo Zhanpeng was astounded. It took him a minute to recover due to the shock or something else. Xia Ning, youve made a show with this woman, havent you? Huo Zhanpeng shouted towards the camera, You think you can y with people because you have someone backing you up, dont you? Ill tell you that I, Huo Zhanpeng, will be your nemesis! Tsk, tsk... Xia Ning frowned slightly while watching Huo Zhanpeng losing his calm from the screen. He was like the king of roaring. He could have won an Oscar for his perfect acting skills. Xia Ning picked up her receiver and called the interview department, Baoer, your girl is so good! Ning, that woman is not from our department. I didnt send her over, either. Li Baoer was confused, The girl I sent over said that the security guards stopped her before she was able to get into the ward. I was calling the superintendent of that hospital at that time when the woman entered. You dont know her, Ning? But she was wearing the uniform of World Era Weekly! She had absolutely no idea. Meanwhile, an email from the US headquarters came to her mailbox. Xia Ning clicked to read and her eyes lit up. Ha, now I know who she is. Xia Ning thought highly of that woman. As expected, she and the one from the headquarters thought alike. Whos she? Be patient. Everyone working for World Era Weekly will know this soon. Bye. Xia Ning hung up. The woman who sent flowers and the fruit basket was the deputy editor appointed by the US headquarters, An Lingxi. How dare he! Who does he think he is! Zhang Hai said, shaking his head. He must have no idea what Commander Yi was capable of so he dared to threaten Commander Yis wife. Zhang Hai decided to send his condolences for now. Have you sent the documents on the website? Yi Yunrui closed hisptop lid and asked with an emotionless face. Yes, boss. Its all done. I sent it over at two fifty-nine. Yi Yunrui had specified the time, neither too early nor toote. Did you delete it? Yes, I did. He deleted everything ten minutes after sending the documents, Boss, I have contacted Director Tong and sent him the screenshot and half of the audio documents. Ive also told him to stay put for now. When every prophecy is fulfilled, he will be famous for his great contributions. Great job. Yi Yunruiplimented. He pondered and then opened hisptop. His eyes were darkened when he saw Huo Zhanpeng continuing barking, Zhang Hai, call Director Tong. Yes, boss! Needless to say, there must be a heated discussion on Weibo. Xia Ning closed all the browser tabs. She hit her forehead with her palm and then sipped some milk. Suddenly, she stood up as if she had thought of something important. But she did not see Jing Shu. So, she called Jing Shu, Shu, Deputy Editor An is here. Please get in touch with her as soon as possible! Help her arrange her stay in City! Yes, Sister Xia. Im on it! Xia Ning had just ended her call when the door of the chief editors office was knocked three times in rhythm. Xia Ning checked the security camera and was surprised. She adjusted her dress and said, Come in. The door was opened. In came a tall woman who was breathtakingly pretty. It was An Lingxi. Nice to meet you, Chief Editor Xia. An Lingxi gave her hand and walked towards Xia Ning outgoingly before Xia Ning could speak, Let me introduce myself. Im An Lingxi. The US headquarters appoints me toe here to assist you. Xia Ning was greatly relieved as An Lingxi was so outgoing. She didnt expect that such a talent with excellent educational background could be so friendly. Nice to meet you too, Miss An. Please take a seat. An Lingxi sat down. Meanwhile, Xia Nings phone rang. It was from Jing Shu. Excuse me. I have to take this phone call. Xia Ning picked up her phone. Before Jing Shu spoke, she said, Come back, Shu. Deputy Editor An is already at the media building. Ok. Ill be right back! Xia Ning finished the call and looked embarrassed, The headquarters told me that you would be here some dayster, Miss An. I wasnt expecting you to arrive this early. Im so sorry that we didnt give you a proper wee. No worries, Chief Editor Xia. The headquarters did ask me to arriveter. Its just me who rushed to get here. And then Xia Ning and An Lingxi had some small talks. Jing Shu was back shortly after. She gave a ny-degree bow to An Lingxi to apologize sincerely once she entered the room. Miss An, I sent Shu to the hospital for an interview. She was just back. An Lingxi nodded, I understand. I saw her in the ward. No need to apologize, sis. Its just me being too early. Jing Shu smiled, Deputy Editor, would you like some coffee or tea? An Lingxi looked at Xia Ning, Ive heard that Chief Editor Xia likes cappino. Id like to have some of these. Thank you. Miss An. Xia Ning said after pondering, Who told you to do that in the hospital? Ah. An Lingxi took out her notebook, Ive been following the reports these days, especially those on World Era Weekly and you, Chief Editor Xia. I have a rough idea of the stuff of Huo Zhanpeng and He Yuan. Huo Zhanpeng had a press conference at three oclock. I just got off the ne and went to take a look. I saw our colleague being stopped by the security guards in front of the ward. I guessed it was your idea, Chief Editor Xia. So, I did some tricks to get in. Hearing what she said, Xia Ning was impressed by An Lingxis intelligence and smartness. No wonder she could make it to the administrative director of the US World Era Weekly on her own, despite being born in an ordinary family. An outstanding woman indeed. Thank you, Miss An. You are wee, Chief Editor Xia. Meanwhile, Jing Shu had made the coffee and ced the cups in front of them. Miss An, you were the administration director of the headquarters. Its kind of like a step down for you to be here working as a deputy editor. Im just wondering what your expectation for your sry and your job is. Also, how long are you nning to stay here? Hearing this, An Lingxiughed, You are so generous, Chief Editor Xia. The US headquarters and the China branch are parts of the World Era Weekly. I decided to join World Era Weekly because I like its work ethic and values. Thus, wherever I am, whatever position I take, Im happy and honored to contribute to World Era Weekly. And about working habits, I believe that the first step is hard. Ive just arrived here. Theres bound to be some disagreements, which I hope you can understand, Chief Editor Xia. I think World Era Weekly will always pay me fairly in terms of my sry. I also believe my value deserves the sry. Ah, also, I wont be back in the US in a couple of years. Ill probably stay longer if necessary. Please rest assured, Chief Editor Xia. Xia Ning saw confidence and determination in An Lingxi. As An Lingxi said, she deserved the high sry. Smiling with satisfaction, Xia Ning stood up. She shook An Lingxis hand, Deputy Editor An, Im looking forward to our future coboration! Same here! Considering An Lingxis jetg, Xia Ning asked Jing Shu to arrange for An Lingxis stay after some chit-chat. Xia Ning had a sinking feeling when she thought of Leng Weiwei who would meet An Lingxi when she returned to thepany two dayster. The US headquarters did this out of good intention. Plus, she did need a capable assistant. But if Leng Weiwei had some issues, she would face the big brother Yi Yuntian. Xia Ning looked out of the window. It was overcast. A storm seemed to being in no time. Chapter 510 - A Lot of Police

Chapter 510 A Lot of Police

On the night of Huo Zhanpengs press conference, Director Tong also had a press conference. He announced that nder and libel in the media must be banned ording to the criminalw once confirmed. Director Tong of C City seldom held a press conference. He only did so when something happened. The public had a general idea of the person rted to this press conference. Director Tong said nder and libel instead of power and monopoly. It was then obvious who Director Tong was implying. After the press conference, Weibo saw a heated discussion. He Yuans fans from C City were specting about Director Tongs intention. Xia Ning watched the whole press conference and was confused, Why did Director Tong release the news at this moment? Was he trying to reach out to Huo Zhanpeng or me? Director Tong was trying to warn Huo Zhanpeng. Yi Yunrui said directly, Huo Zhanpeng has gone wild these days. Director Tong wanted to warn Huo Zhanpeng that if Huo Zhanpeng continued this way, he would have to do something. But he will need evidence to justify his actions. Huo Zhanpeng has a good n and acting skills to fool many people. If Director Tong has any suspicion, that should be on me. But why him? If you dont want anyone to know, dont do it. Director Tong must have some clues so that he could say this confidently. Dear, no worries. You only need to rest assured for our baby. Yi Yunrui said and stroked his wifes hair gently. So Yi Yunrui must also know something. Perhaps he had arranged for everything, right? Xia Ning stared into her husbands eyes, trying to find some clues. But she could only see the coddling. Yi Yunrui felt his heart racing when his wifes big ssy eyes were on him. His wife was like a cat scratching his heart. Dear... Yeah? Xia Ning blinked her eyes. Her lips moved to utter something. And then she felt shaking. The next second, her lips were sealed by Yi Yunruis. Hmm... She moaned, feeling the fire lit up in her mouth by the tongue. Xia Ning lost quickly to Yi Yunruis gentle attack. Love was in the room... Tossing the phone to the ground, Yuriko Shizuka gritted her teeth in anger. Her father had called to tell her to return home in three days. Her father had always cosseted her. He knew that she hade to China. The order that she must return in three days was the toughest one she had ever received. Mydy, whats wrong? Zuo Yi felt strange so he asked respectfully. My father has asked me to return. Like immediately. Any emergency in the family? No. Closing her eyes, Yuriko Shizuka took a deep breath, My father banned me froming to China for a year. Zuo Yi was surprised, Why is that? He didnt specify the reason. But I could tell he was angry... Saying this, Yurikos eyes widened. Someone just came to her mind. Yi Yunrui! Thest time she attacked Xia Ning, Yi Yunrui chose to counter the entire Third Rear Group. The Third Rear Group had to give up a third of its power due to the gunfight with the Chinese military. It was severely undermined. Her father was highly furious and pped her for the first time. It hurt her so deeply that she could not forget. Her father used a simr tone this time to thest, which meant that Yi Yunrui pressured him. It must be because of Xia Ning that Yi Yunrui did that. She gave Xia Ning a year. And now, her father banned her from entering China for a year. It seemed that Yi Yunrui had used her own word against her. A year was not a long time. But she could not swallow the insult! She would go back to Japan anyway. She would teach a woman a lesson before that. Even if something happened, she was the only child. Her father would never really punish her. Bloodlust quickly passed her beautiful eyes. An evil thought rooted in her heart. The next morning. Birds were twittering in the flower bloom outside the window. Xia Ning opened her eyes. Yi Yunrui was already up, but his scent was left on the bedsheet and smelt good. Last night they were about to lose control when Yi Yunrui gave every effort to hold himself back. He went to the bathroom for a whole hour to jerk off. When he returned, he consciously maintained a distance from her. But when she woke up in the middle of the night, she found herself being held tightly from the back by Yi Yunrui. His hot breath was close to her ears, making her heart race. He was suppressing himself and so was she. But the doctor had warned that the initial three months were risky and sex should be banned. She could tell Yi Yunruis pain. She was also in great pain. She got up, walked to the hall, and found Yi Yunrui busy in the kitchen. He looked gorgeous in his white cloth. The apron on him did not make him look funny but more approachable. Yi Yunrui was themander of the military region in the C City. But he was willing to do the housework for her at home. His love made her feel warm. Happiness was as simple as watching people you loved and feeling satisfied. Feeling someone was looking, Yi Yunrui put down thedle. He turned around and saw his wife was in her pajamas, barefoot, staring at him. He was a bit anxious. He put down thedle, took off his apron, and walked out, Put on the slippers, little fool. Its cold to walk barefoot. Yi Yunrui took out a pair of slippers from the bedroom and ced them beside Xia Nings feet. Its not even autumn. Its not that cold. Xia Ning slipped into the slippers and stroked her husbands dark hair. Im making some meat porridge and some dim sum. Were having Chinese breakfast today. Go brush your teeth and wash your face. The porridge is nearly done. Okay. Xia Ning replied and went to the bathroom. She brushed her teeth, washed her face, and got changed. When Xia Ning walked out a few minutester, the breakfast was ready. It smelt delicious in the dining room. Shaomai, rice noodle roll, meat bun, and Chinese cruller, were all her favorite dishes. Xia Ning enjoyed her breakfast with the meat porridge. Dear, Ill be back to the military region today. Theres a meeting in the evening. So, Ill probably be homete. When youe back, check the pot and reheat the soup. And then make yourself some dinner. Xia Ning nodded, Okay, I see. Dear, you dont have to make the soup if youre busy today. Ill cook myself dinner when Ie back. She knew how to cook, but she waszy to do it. And Yi Yunrui had been pampering her. She could not remember thest time she cooked. No worries. Im not that busy. I still have the time to make the soup. Its important to take in nutrition since youre now pregnant. Ill make you something when Im back as well. Okay. Xia Ning said obediently. She knew that if she declined, Yi Yunrui would be upset. After breakfast, Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning got into the car. Xia Ning found plenty of police in the street of C City on their way. She wondered if something was going on. Dear, theres a lot of police in the street. In case theres a mob. Hmm? A mob of what? He Yuans fans. Saying so, Yi Yunrui held his wifes hand tightly, Dont go out alone these days, if not necessary. He Yuans fans got a bit of carried away. Her husband made light of the situation, but Xia Ning knew that there must be loads of things going on. Okay. Now the priority was the safety of her and her baby. She would be extremely alert. The police force was muchrger near the media building. Yi Yunrui specifically alerted her to watch out when Xia Ning got out of the car. Xia Ning was back in the chief editors office and found Jing Shu was not on her chair today. Usually, at this time, Jing Shu would already be waiting for her with coffee ready. Meanwhile, the door was knocked. In came An Lingxi. Xia Ning was surprised to see An Lingxi. She gave An Lingxi a three-day off to get over the jetg. But An Lingxi was already back to work the second day. Morning, Chief Editor Xia. An Lingxi greeted. She was followed by Jing Shu. Jing Shu walked in with two cups of coffee in her hands, Sister Xia, Deputy Editor An and I were making coffee. Still cappino, but the color looked different. Xia Ning took a sip and her eyes lit up. The milk vor, the sweetness, and the coffee vor had a perfectbination! Tastes good? Jing Shu kept her in suspension, Deputy Editor An made it! Shes so good at it! Xia Ning kept nodding, Its so good! Lingxi, how did you make this coffee? I made it in the usual way but with different coffee beans. I asked someone to get me these special beans beforeing to C City. Ill ask him to get me more next time if you also like the coffee, Chief Editor Xia. Are they hard to get? Not really. He also likes the beans. It doesnt take extra effort. Thank you so much. She would like to say no, but the coffee was too good for her to turn down the offer. Sister Xia, heres your schedule for today. Jing Shu gave her a schedule. Xia Ning took a look and saw the lunch meeting. It was with the newly appointed director of the tax revenue office. Yi Yunrui had said that she should not go out these days. But she did not want to turn the director of the tax revenue office down. Just for this time. It would be alright. Sister Xia, Deputy Editor Leng told mest night that she could get back to work from tomorrow. Okay, I see. Xia Ning thought there would be no problems tomorrow when Leng Weiwei met An Lingxi, And then well have a quick meeting tomorrow afternoon. Ill introduce Deputy Editor An to everyone. Okay. Ill send out the notice. Jing Shu went back to her seat. Chief Editor Xia. An Lingxi put down her coffee and said, I heard that Deputy Editor Leng had some minor issues with you. May I ask what it is about? Chapter 511 - Snipe

Chapter 511 Snipe

Facing An Lingxis question, Xia Ning pondered for a while. In terms of ability, Weiwei is better than me. She did the work earlier and is smarter than me. And her contribution to World Era Weekly outweighs mine. Actually, I was a bit surprised about being appointed as the chief editor by the headquarters. Therefore, it was inevitable that Weiwei mightin. But I believe the conflict is short-lived. We both love the job. So... Speaking of that, Xia Ning shrugged her shoulders and did not say anything further. Im more qualified, capable, and smarter than her... Such words suddenly echoed in her mind and An Lingxis eyes darkened. Such problems would ur in almost every enterprise. There were always people who were lucky or had a back-up, and there were always people who were subservient to others all their lives. Sometimes, a person couldnt help keeping his head down and yielding. But... Would it always be like this? Oh... I see. The corners of An Lingxis mouth rose slightly and the sharpness in her eyes disappeared, I was so grateful to you for telling me about this, Chief Editor Xia. Actually, I shouldnt have asked such a question. I just wanted to join you guys as soon as possible. I know exactly what I am gonna do next. Judging from Xia Nings words, it could be told that she was very attached to Leng Weiwei. Xia Ning would not take it seriously even if Leng Weiwei was going against her in public. Was Nice guy Xia Nings character? Or was there anything else? Coming right to the point, An Lingxi worked things out briskly. So, Xia Ning appreciated her a lot. Seeing that she was sincere, Xia Ning said, Lingxi, in fact, you dont have to pay attention to it. Just do your job. You are a talented person and you wont be subordinate to me forever. I will deal with thepanys affairs as soon as possible and not hinder you for long. It was obvious that An Lingxi, appointed by the headquarters, was here to help Xia Ning. As an administrative director in the headquarters, she was highly thought of. You do me too much honor, Chief Editor Xia. Just as I have said, there is no such thing as getting in the way. Lets talk about those thingster. Ill go back to my office first and be right back to you if something is up, Chief Editor Xia. With that, An Lingxi was about to leave. A few steps forward, she turned around and said, By the way, I have an assistant who just has left America today and will arrive here in two days. I will introduce her to you after the arrival, Chief Editor Xia. Xia Ning nodded and said, OK. Was the assistant An Lingxis follower or sent by the headquarters? There had been fewer important interviews for World Era Weekly recently after the news about He Yuan and Tianyu Entertainment Company. It was understandable that those great stars were waiting and seeing. But one thing was for sure, which was, Yi Yunrui would work things out soon. Sensing that it was time for the lunch with the director of the tax revenue office, Xia Ning made some arrangements and set out together with Shu Jing, Man, and Xiaoniao. There was only a table reserved for the new director of the tax revenue office. It seemed that the few invited guests were all big figures. The lunch started at twelve oclock, and the people seated were the leading figures from all walks of life. Among them, Xia Ning felt that she was honored. The new director was a woman in her forties, being quite kind and amiable. Xia Ning talked to her with caution and she didnt dare to talk too much. Anyone who was in her position was adept at scheming. Xia Ning was pregnant and couldnt drink, and others knew about it. So, they didnt toast her that often. When the toast came, she took a few sips. Everyone was ttering each other and it was already over thirteen oclock when the lunch ended. At the end of the meal, many people invited the director to their own banquet, but the director pushed them off one by one. It could be seen that the new director was honest and upright. The guests chatted with the director for a while and then dispersed after the meal. Xia Ning returned to her car but was surprised to find that there was already a person waiting for her. This man was Davis Leon. Your Highness, why are you here? Leon smiled and said, I miss you. Come to visit you specially. Xia Ning raised her eyebrows, You must be kidding, Your Highness. By the way, any news from Duke Davis Widdison? Leon shook his head and said with a sigh, It seems that my father doesnt want to see me. I searched for a long time and couldnt find him. Xia Ning pursed her lips. It had been more than a month since thest time she saw the old Duke, and she understood Leons anxiety very well. Seeing the expression on Xia Nings face, Leon raised his hand and said, I know exactly what you are gonna say. You dont need tofort me. He must have had his own reasons for doing so. Im here to tell you that Im going back to Britain the day after tomorrow. Why not stay here and have fun for a few days? Its been a couple of days since I came here. Ive had enough fun so I want to go back to Britain. If he didnte back, no one will know what would happen in theirpany. Leon then said, Can I visit the ce where you live? Or can you make a cup of coffee for me? Sure. Thinking about An Lingxis coffee, Xia Ning would always give a like, I just had an associate editor and the coffee she made was so delicious. Just go ahead and have a taste. Hearing about that, Leon knew exactly that An Lingxi was there ready to work. All right. Leon asked as if he had sensed something, Two days ago, I went to y with Zhang Hai. At that night, a little girl named Zhenzhen asked Zhang Hai for help, and I also went with them. That little girl was so sensible. It was the third day. To his surprise, he would think of the girl whom he had only seen once from time to time. This was a very strange thing and she was only eight years old. It seemed to Leon that he did something bad recently. So, hed bettere back to Britain and sober up as soon as possible. Xia Ning smiled and said, What a coincidence. Zhenzhen is sensible and intelligent. Baoer is Zhenzhens mom, but its Zhenzhen who is looking after her mom. Half-jokingly, I believe Zhenzhen can definitely take good care of Baoer. Leons eyes lit up slightly. It seemed that this girl was really likesome. Is Zhenzhen Baoers daughter? Thest time I came to China, I didnt see Baoers daughter. Its not the case. Actually, Zhenzhen is to do with Baoers husband, Ye Shangcan. Leon was not an outsider so Xia Ning told it like it was, Zhenzhen is the daughter of a friend of Ye Shangcan. His friend suffered from a terminal illness so Zhenzhen was entrusted to him. Zhenzhen was only five years old then and we were not sure about whether Baoer could ept or not. But this little girl is very well-behaved and sensible. And she can get on well with Baoer. Therefore, she was adopted by Baoer and Ye Shangcan. And then thats what you have seen. As it turned out, she was young and was subjected to great changes. So, she had to make herself mature and well-behaved. He knew exactly about that kind of feeling. All of a sudden, Leon felt he was so close to Zhenzhen. Her childhood was quite simr to his. Seeing that Leon didnt speak as if he was thinking about something, Xia Ning was ready to talk but ended up in silence. The car quickly returned to the media building. Seeing that it was apany car, the security guard opened the iron gate. The iron gate opened slowly and just then Xiaoniao cried out as if he sensed something wrong, Get down. All people on the spot were shocked. Without saying a word, Xiaoniao reached out his hands and pressed Leon and Xia Ning down. At this moment, only a ss-breaking sound could be heard. Leon and Xia Ning felt obvious that Xiaoniao shivered violently. Snipe! Xia Ning and Leon both came to the word. Man made a series of quick reactions. Suddenly she pulled the driver to her position like a small chick, turned on the steering wheel, and made the car rush towards the media building. Xia Ning was frightened. Right at that time, she heard a sound bang. That was another bullet hitting the car. When they were about to reach the main entrance of the media building, Man turned the steering wheel around and the car drifted sideways. Man said, Xiaoniao, cover Leon and chief editor, and get them out of the car. After Man finished talking, Xiaoniao jumped out of the car, pulled open the door of the back seat, and held Xia Ning behind him. Simrly, Leon was gotten out of the car by Xiaoniao, with Jing Shu in the back. They hurried to the inside of the media building. They then entered a duty room. Man pulled down all the curtains, Dont sit by the window. Close the door. Man and Xiaoniao stood in front of them, while Jing Shu was dialing the rm call nearby. Man kept an eye on the front door, gun in hand, and was ready to fight. Chief editor, mobile phones have to be off. Xiaoniao said that in a low voice. Xia Ning nodded and pressed the off button. She said as if something crossed her mind, Oops, Jing Shu, give Deputy Editor An a call and tell her to ask the people in the media building not to go out for the time being. All right. Jing Shu called An Lingxi immediately and told her what happened. And then she said, Do I need to turn off my phone? Xiaoniao shook his head. Soon, several people heard the sound of the police rm. The police arrived within a few minutes. After a while, there was a knock on the door of the duty room, Chief Editor Xia, this is An Lingxi, are you there inside? Xiaoniao made a sign to Man and Man nodded. He leaned the back of the door and the door was opened. As soon as the door opened, An Lingxi and several policemen walked in. Seeing that, Man put away her gun. Chief editor, are you OK? An Lingxi rushed inside and was about to talk. Right at the time, she saw Leon on the other side. She was shocked and said, Leon... Its quite ufortable crouching here. Leon interrupted and said to An Lingxi, You are a brave beauty. I think we told you what happened here. Hearing about the word beauty, An Lingxi said immediately, Im OK. Im not the target. The most important thing is whether Chief Editor Xia was injured. Im fine. What about you, Leon? Me too, Leon said. And then he looked down, only to see that his hands were full of blood, and he was stunned on the spot. Chapter 512 - Robust Deployment

Chapter 512 Robust Deployment

An Lingxi, who was on the other side, was shocked and said, You got injured? Leon shook his head and said, No, its not my blood. Held on. He was pressed down by Xiaoniao just now. It was obvious that Xiaoniao shivered above him... Right at the moment, it also crossed Xia Nings mind. She then stared at Xiaoniao with anxiety. Judging from his appearance, Xiaoniao was pale and sweating without saying anything. Tell me where it hurts, Xiaoniao? Xia Ning asked anxiously and walked towards him with her hands ready to hold him. Xiaoniao took a step back after touching Xia Nings hands. It was exactly the step back that made him dizzy and about to fall. You little fool. Man stepped forward and held Xiaoniao up. After looking at Xiaoniaos body, she immediately knew where the injury was. Man said, The injury is so close to the heart. Youre lucky. With his mouth slightly open, Xiaoniao gasped when blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He gnashed his teeth and a mouthful of blood was spat out. Xiaoniao then said, Im OK. Id like some sugar... Before finishing his words, Xiaoniao began to cough. With that, Xiaoniao reached out and groped for the lollipop in the bag. Bullets are in your lungs. Dont talk. You would be choked by lollipops. With that, Man said to Jing Shu, Take good care of madame, Shu. I am gonna take Xiaoniao to the ambnce. Jing Shu nodded and said, Get it. Be careful. It was not sure whether snipers outside retreated or not. If Xia Ning was the target, Man and Xiaoniao would not be shot. Xia Ning cried out as if she had sensed something, Man, Xiaoniao, dont tell yourmander about that. Man was a bit confused and asked, Why? Yourmander is now in a meeting. Tell himter. All right, just be quick and take Xiaoniao to the ambnce. Man hesitated for a while before she took Xiaoniao into the ambnce. Yuriko Shizukas eyes darkened after she heard the report of her subordinate. A sound of cry came and the hands of the subordinate kept bleeding. His palm was pierced by a sharp de. You b*st*rd. Cant even work such things out. Looking at the blood on the ground and hearing the mans cry, Zuo Yi made a sign to people on both sides. Soon, the subordinate was taken away. Miss Yuriko, there are masters around Xia Ning who can protect her. So, its not easy for assassination. Yuriko Shizuka gnashed her teeth. She was about to be on board. What she thought was that Xia Ning should at least have got injured. As long as she was injured, she would not give birth to that baby. But now, Xia Ning was safe and sound, which made her mad. Xia Ning, D*mn it. With her fist clenched tightly, Yuriko pondered if she could take advantage of thisst bit of time to teach Xia Ning a lesson. Seeing that Yuriko Shizuka was a bit out of control, Zuo Yi said at once, Miss Yuriko, mission failed. Yi Yunrui will soon be aware. At that time, we will stand in an unfavorable position. So, I think wed bettere back to Japan as soon as possible. If they didnt leave as soon as possible, they would be in trouble if Yi Yunrui knew about it. Yuriko Shizuka bit her mouth... She was thinking that she was about to return to Japan anyway. So, she would like to teach Xia Ning a lesson before leaving. In this way, there would be a retreat for her whether she seeded or not. Even if Yi Yunrui was awareter, she would not suffer from much because Japan was hernd. But now she could not even hurt Xia Ning in the slightest. So, she couldnt be calm. The resentment in Yuriko Shizukas eyes made Zuo Yi frown. He thought, Miss Yuriko has always been a chilling person, but Yi Yunrui is her weakness. She will be out of control if anything rted to Yi Yunrui happens to her. Just like what it is now, even the Third Rear Group will be in trouble if Miss Yuriko is entangled in it. With a cold look in his eyes, Zuo Yi knelt down on his knees and said, Miss Yuriko, you are the future sessor. Shall we just retreat for the sake of the whole group? She was the sessor of the Third Rear Group... Yuriko Shizuka took a deep breath with her eyes closed. As long as she became the head of the Third Rear Group, it would be quite easy to kill Xia Ning. She wouldnt let Yi Yunrui go. Once she owned the group, it was likely that Yi Yunrui would be in her hands. Thinking about that, Yuriko Shizuka calmed down. She opened her eyes and said in a cold voice, Alright. Lets go back to Japan. Yes. Chief Editor Xia, please help yourself to some tea. Putting a cup of Tieguanyin in front of Xia Ning, Director Tong said, The surroundings of the media building have been checked. I believe we will be out of danger soon, and the perpetrator will soon be on the table. Just rest assured, Chief Editor Xia. Director Tong came to the media building and escorted Xia Ning to the Public Security Bureau shortly after the ident. Tasting the Tieguanyin brewed by Director Tong, Xia Ning was relieved and said, Thanks a lot, Director Tong. You are wee. Punishing evil and promoting good is the duty of the peoples police. Chief Editor Xia, I suggest that you should stay here in case of emergency before Commander Yi arrives. Even the most brutal murderers would not dare to rush to the police station andunch a fight. If that happened, he or she would be an enemy of the entire country. No one was gonna take the risk. Xia Ning nodded, Thank you so much for it, Director Tong. The situation outside is unknown. Shed better stay at the police station at the moment for the sake of the safety of the baby and her own. Its almost four oclock in the afternoon. Yi Yunrui said he would be busy working some important things out in High Command. It was better to wait until he was done. This conference room was full of people and generals of troops at all levels. Yi Yunrui sat in the chairmans seat, listening to the reports and deployments of his subordinates. Hearing from the central government, Yi Yunrui knew exactly that many terrorist forces were infiltrating and trying to undermine the peoples tranquility and national stability recently, and he must pay close attention to them. The meeting had been on for two hours and the works at all levels were almost arranged. It seemed to Yi Yunrui that he could hurry home and make dinner for his little wife. Right at the moment, Zhang Hai walked into the conference room and hurried to Yi Yunruis side, with a few words in a whisper. As soon as Zhang Hai finished talking, Yi Yunrui was distorted by rage. Ignoring whoever was expressing himself, Yi Yunrui stood up and said, Folks, thats it for today. Tomorrow, another time will be arranged for the meeting. Todays meeting is over. Yi Yunrui got up and left without a word. To everyones surprise, Yi Yunrui left during the meeting. And all were shocked. Yi Yunrui could even remain calm before Mount Tai copsed. He would not even frown a bit even in the most difficult time. What happened on earth? Did anyone dare to challenge the iron-blooded military god? One thing was for sure that the person would y the fire to burn himself. When did that happen? Yi Yunrui asked Zhang Hai as they headed their way out. Just two hours ago... Hearing about that, Yi Yunrui stomped his feet and said, What? Two hours till now. Why not report to me earlier? The real culprit was probably atrge in two hours time. Madam asked us not to tell you. She was afraid to put you in trouble... Zhang Hai was frightened when confronted with Yi Yunruis anger. Feeling quite unpleasant, Yi Yunrui clenched his fist on the spot. He was surely doing business. But his wifes encounter far outweighed his business. It was obvious that someone had premeditated the murder. He couldnt even imagine how his little wife would be afraid when he didnt stay with her. Wait! Have you ever found out which direction the bullets were shot? And how far away is it? The car was moving and the bullets were shot from a single room in the building not far away. It was from the east around 300 meters from the car. Yi Yunruis eyes got deep and dark! Judged from the precise positioning and long-distance sniping, the murder must be professional. Moreover, he was not an ordinary professional killer... Where is Ning now? Director Tong took her to the police station. Yi Yunruis sharp eyes shed as there were already countermeasures in his mind. And then he turned around and went back to the Commander Office. Tell the leaders of all forces in C City toe to High Command in an hour. Zhang Hai appeared to be chilling after hearing about that. The word forces referred to those who belonged to sinister gangs. Though it was not obvious between the good and evil, what Commander Yi did was quite audacious. Due to Commander Yis daring and resolution, he had been second to none till now. But this time, he must be furious. Someone was going to suffer if he was serious. Zhang Hai replied, Yes,mander. Director Tong was at a loss when he heard that news from High Command. Only Commander Yi could take a grip of those leaders. Director Tong, what should we do? His assistant asked in a low voice. After pondering for a while, Director Tong said, Keep a close eye on it. Tell me if there is any news. Yes. The assistant went away. Sensing some signs of solemnity, Xia Ning asked, Director Tong, Whats up? Any inconveniences? No, not at all. Director Tong smiled and said so. He poured another cup of tea for Xia Ning, Thats alright. Help yourself please, Mrs. Xia. Sensing what Director Tong implied, Xia Ning knew exactly that something was up. Director Tong, just get straight to the point. Whats going on? Director Tong said after a few seconds, Dont worry, Mrs. Xia. No problems here. Commander Yi heard about the ident and was ready to handle it. Xia Ning was shocked and said, How could he know it in such a short time? Didnt Rui say that there would be important things to deal with? Director Tong smiled and said, Mrs. Xia, you know exactly what Commander Yi is thinking about. He is bound to know it. It was acknowledged that Xia Ning was the apple in Yi Yunruis eyes. But now someone was to kill her. He was concerned about how the murders would be punished. Did they ever not know how powerful Yi Yunrui was? At this moment, Xia Ning received a call from Yi Yunrui. Feeling extremely warm in her heart, Xia Ning pressed the answer button. Before she could speak, Yi Yunruis nervous voice came from the other side of the phone, Are you OK, dear? Got hurt? After hearing her husbands solicitous voice, the uneasiness and anxiety in Xia Nings heart all dissipated at the moment, leaving only the sweetness, Im fine, dear. Just rest assured. Chapter 513 - Twenty-four Hours

Chapter 513 Twenty-four Hours

Where are Man and Xiaoniao? Speaking of Xiaoniao, Xia Ning said anxiously, In order to protect Leon and me, Xiaoniao was shot. He is being rescued in hospital. I dont know the current situation... Dont worry about Xiaoniao. He wont die. Xia Ning blinked. Although the injury of Xiaoniao was not fatal, why should Yi Yunrui conclude that Xiaoniao wouldnt die? I want to go to the hospital to see himter. Ill go to the hospital when I get back. Before the matter was clear, he had to ensure the safety of his wife, Where is Leon? When I was taken to the police station by Director Tong, he was taken back by the embassy. He told me that he would go back to Britain the day after tomorrow, and he should go back early, ording to what he said. Yi Yunrui nodded, Dont worry about His Highness. People in Britain will make arrangements. Have the video call and let me see you. Although his wife said she was fine, Yi Yunrui still didnt feel at ease. He had to check it out first. Fine. When the video was connected, Yi Yunrui was dressed in a formal military uniform and looked handsome, which made Xia Nings heart beat faster. Although they spent four years together day and night, every time she saw him like that, she couldnt bear to move. The feelings of heartbeat, sweetness, and love never stopped. Well? See, dear. Im fine. Xia Ning said and she also made a pose towards the camera. Seeing Xia Nings slight smile, Yi Yunrui felt at ease, I see. Wait for me toe back at the police station. Dear, dont you have business to do? Dont worry about me. Im very good at Director Tongs station. Juste back when you are not busy. I have finished everything. What do you want to eat? I wille back and cook it for youter. Hearing that, Xia Ning was excited, Really? Dear, are you not making me happy? Yi Yunrui smiled and said, No. Things were really finished. Just wait for me at Director Tongs station for a while, and I wille back after the arrangements. OK. Xia Ning hung up the phone, picked up the teacup, and took a sip of tea. At this moment, she felt that Tieguanyin was really fragrant and reallyfortable to drink... After putting his mobile phone aside, Yi Yunrui suddenly became serious again, looking at the bosses who were already sitting in front of him. Dear bosses, sorry for you to go to the High Command, I have something to ask your help. Yi Yunrui spoke politely, but his words were unquestionable. He was not angry but powerful. Everyone here exchanged eyes with each other. The iron-blooded military god who once terrified criminals and terrorist groups now tantly invited them to the High Command in C City. He was brave and made people afraid to make trouble. It is rare for Commander Yi to value people like us. It is our honor toe to High Command. A slightly older voice replied. This man was over half a hundred years old, but among so many people, he was the most qualified to speak. Everything was the unity of opposites, which restricted each other, but harmony could be unified. For the pursuit of criminals and the control of illegal incidents, sometimes the police had to rely on these bosses. However, it was never possible for the police to let them enter the police station. It seemed that something had happened ording to Yi Yunruis actions. Yi Yunrui said calmly, At two oclock in this afternoon, there was a shooting incident in the media building. I have a request and hope that everyone will find the real murderer within twenty-four hours. I will be grateful. The so-called request meant that the party who asked for help would be polite, but Yi Yunruis request had no room for them to reject. No one dared to resist him. It was a very strict request to solve the case within twenty-four hours. But judging from his tone and words, twenty-four hours was his maximum time limit. Each boss on the seat was anxious and looked at each other. The shooting happened just now and the police got involved in the investigation. However, Commander Yi was looking for another shortcut. It was conceivable that he already knew who did it. In order to find out the truth, this incident couldnt follow the normal way to be solved. Yi Yunruis task time was twenty-four hours. From this moment on, all the bosses had ns and it seemed that they had to cooperate with each other. Yi Yunrui had a prominent status, but he had always been extremely low-key. Even the new generation in the guild didnt know him. But everyone knew that he was the most powerful man in C City, a man who existed like God. As long as he said a word, no one dared not obey. Besides, Yi Yunrui represented the state machine behind him, and his words were equal to thew. If they didnt cooperate, they would wait for the fate to copse. They were silent for a long time, and Yi Yunruis eyes shed sharply, Do you have any opinions? After hearing that, they all shook their heads with tacit understanding. Commander Yi! Just before Yi Yunrui ended this special meeting, a voice sounded, Twenty-four hours, that is, one day. Will this be too hasty? ording to normal procedures, it takes seven days to file a case. Within one day, it is very difficult for us! Hearing this, everyone changed their mood. Who dared to be so daring? The person who spoke was only in his twenties, and his face was arrogant, which made him look very impressive. Ju, how dare you! Didnt you hear what Commander Yi said? Shut up and behave yourself! The old man shouted sharply and was very scared. Legal procedures? They never followed the legal procedures! If they followed the legal procedures, they all couldnt exist! The man named Ju was shouted at by the old man. Although he refused to ept it, he stopped talking. Yi Yunruis face was expressionless and they couldnt see what he was thinking, All of you, Im waiting for your good news. The meeting is over! After that, Yi Yunrui stood up and left. As soon as Yi Yunrui left, people didnt dare to say anything. They went by the side door and couldnt stay in the official ce. Yi Yunruis car left the military region in C City first, and then the bosses who were invited dared to drive away. Sitting in the car, the old man breathed a long sigh of relief, took out his handkerchief, and wiped the sweat on his forehead with a little trembling. He had almost seen every scene in the society for most of his life, but this time, it really made him very scared. This name, Yi Yunrui, represented a legend. He knew very well in his heart, but he didnt understand what majesty and domineering were until he met him just now! Rumors were exaggerated, but in any case, the feeling of seeing him in person was the truest. This man was very shrewd and could make people scared invisibly. At that moment, his cell phone rang, and he frowned when he saw the name on the screen. Mr. Yan, what happened to you just now? Commander Yi invited us to the military region and asked us for something. Why should we consider him...? Are you an idiot? You think about it! Before Ju finished, Mr. Yan stared at him and scolded him. Mr. Yan was the godfather of the mafia in C City. He won the respect of all people. Being scolded by Mr. Yan, Ju was stunned. They were gangsters and not afraid of death. Although they were invited to go to the military region, they would not obey his orders. Mr. Yan, whats wrong with you? Why did you boost other peoples morale and reduce your own courage? I tell you b*st*rd, if you have this thought again and cant identify whats right or wrong, you wille to a bad end! After saying that, Mr. Yan hung up his cell phone, tightly biting his teeth. As he and Jus father had a life-and-death friendship, he was somewhat hopeful while facing the son of his brother, and he also had the n to train Ju to be a leader in the future. But now it seemed that he would have to reconsider. This little child was not mindful and he didnt know when he made trouble with Mr. Yan! At half past five in the evening, Yi Yunrui came to the police station. Seeing his wife chatting with Director Tong, at this moment, he was at ease. He didnt have time to say hello to Director Tong, but went to his wife and stretched out his hand to hug her whole in his arms. Well, it was a sudden matter. Director Tong was embarrassed. He originally wanted to talk to Commander Yi about what happened just now. Now it seemed that Commander Yi was worried and he might know more about things than he did. Therefore, he didnt have to exin anything more. As Xia Ning was held in his arms by her husband under the eyes of the public, her face was red. She was very embarrassed, Dear, there are other people... I know. Yi Yunrui said and nodded to Director Tong, Sorry to disturb you, Director Tong. My wife and I will go back first and thank you when you have time. Director Tong nodded and waved his hand, I just wanted to say that I had something to do here. Commander Yi, take your wife home first. I will not send you. Seeing that they were so intimate, Director Tong thought of his shrewish wife at home, which made him feel very sad and jealous. Dear, Xiaoniao is in the hospital of the military region. Why dont we go to see Xiaoniao first and then go home? I called the hospital and asked about him. The condition of Buzzard is stabilized. Lets go to see him after having a meal. ... Well. Yi Yunrui pursed his lips and held her tightly with both hands, fearing that she would disappear. Xia Ning was moved and her heady on her husbands chest. Her fingers caressed Yi Yunruis eyebrows, Dear, what are you worried about? Why do you frown. He was thinking about who the hell would dare to bully his dear wife. Boss! Zhang Hai shouted, Yuriko Shizuka just got on a special ne half an hour ago and went back to Japan. Half an hour ago? Yi Yunrui looked at the time. If it was half an hour ago, it would be a special ne at five oclock. It seems that Bei Tang Hong has put pressure on the Third Rear Group, but Yuriko Shizuka goes back earlier than I expected... Wait! Yi Yunrui seemed to think of something and he frowned, Zhang Hai, call Commander Zhang of the air force in C City. Yuriko Shizuka went back quickly but there must be a reason. Yes, boss. Chapter 514 - Hard to Escape

Chapter 514 Hard to Escape

C City and B City were both first-tier cities, with armed forces of the sea,nd, and air. Commander Zhang was the head of the military headquarters of the air force and was at the same level as Yi Yunrui. He was shocked by this call from Yi Yunrui. Yes, sir, Commander Yi. Hello. As they were all soldiers, there was not much politeness in speaking. Yi Yunrui directly stated his purpose, A helicopter took off from C City half an hour ago. Its destination is Japan. I hope Commander Zhang can help me intercept this helicopter. Thank you. Commander Zhang at the other end of the mobile phone pondered for a while and then said, OK. Commander Yi, Ill talk to youter. Although he didnt have much contact with Yi Yunrui, Commander Zhang knew what he was. He was a legend in the army and everyone worshiped him. He unconditionally agreed to Yi Yunruis request. After hearing Yi Yunruismunication with Commander Zhang, Xia Ning was stunned with surprise. God, he can stop a ne with just one phone call... His power is beyond my imagination. thought Xia Ning. Realizing that his wife was looking at him dumbfounded, Yi Yunrui said strangely, Whats the matter? No, nothing. She just wanted to say he was amazing! Wait. Yi Yunrui stopped Yuriko Shizukas special ne. Did Yi Yunrui suspect that the shooting was made by Yuriko Shizuka? Dear, do you think this shooting incident is rted to Yuriko Shizuka? There is no evidence that this matter is directly rted to her. ... And then why do you want to do this? Yi Yunrui winked and his mouth rose slightly, Just discuss some important things with Yuriko Shizuka and promote Friendship and Cooperation. It was unexpected that her husband would give such a reply, and Xia Ning was very surprised and opened her mouth wide. In order to calm his wife, Yi Yunrui cooked many dishes and set up a full table. Xia Ning saw that Yi Yunrui was putting rice into a lunch box and she thought of the injured Xiaoniao in the hospital, Dear, is this sent to Xiaoniao? Yi Yunrui nodded, Man and Buzzard like to eat it very much. The more seriously injured Xiaoniao is, the more Xiaoniao eat. These liquid foods and cakes are specially prepared for him. After hearing that, Xia Ning was moved. My husband doesnt talk about the Xiaoniaos injury at all on the surface, but he is very concerned about it in his heart. However, in his heart, Im the first, so he takes care of me first. thought Xia Ning. No need to think so much. As there is dinner in the hospital, Buzzard wont be hungry. Just eat your dinner, and then well go. Realizing his wifes worry, Yi Yunrui freed up one hand and gently caressed her ck hair. Xia Ning nodded. In front of others, Yi Yunruis image was an unsmiling and upright soldier, but in front of her, he was an extremely gentle and considerate husband. After eating, they bought some fruits and went to the hospital of the military region in C City to visit Xiaoniao. The gunshot wound to Xiaoniaos chest had been treated. The wound was in the lungs and many tubes were inserted into his body. He was pale but he had a lollipop in his mouth. He really enjoys sweets. thought Xia Ning. As soon as they came in, Xiaoniao wanted to salute, but Yi Yunrui waved his hand, No need to do that. Just lie down. And then Man came in with a vase in her hands. Seeing Yi Yunrui and Xia Ninging, Man saluted and said, Hello, Commander Yi and madam! Yi Yunrui nodded and Xia Ning asked, Man, have you eaten yet? Man blinked and she had been taking care of Xiaoniao. She had no time to eat so she shook her head and said, I havent eaten for the time being. Xia Ning took out the lunch box. Her husband was very careful and prepared a lot of food of various types. There were liquid food, meals, cakes, and dishes. Seeing the lunch box, Man and Xiaoniao watched open-eyed at the same time, just like the cat saw the mouse, which made other people hereugh. Thank you, madam! Man didnt wait for Xia Ning to bring the meal over, walked forward directly, and ate it quickly. Xiaoniao who was lying on the bed was inconvenient to salute. When he saw Man was eating, he was amazed. Man squinted at him, Didnt you eat just now? What are you looking at? ... Im not full... Because of the injury in the lungs, Xiaoniao said weakly, which made Xia Ningugh and speechless. Xia Ning picked out cakes and liquid food and brought them to Xiaoniao, Dont worry, you have a share. Xiaoniao smelled delicious porridge and cakes and moved his body, but he was pressed by Xia Ning, Dont move, just let me do it. Hearing that, Xiaoniao was stunned and he looked at Xia Nings moves as if she wanted to feed himself. Xiaoniao was amazed and Xia Ning handed a spoonful of porridge to his lips, Come here. Open your mouth. Xiaoniao stared at Xia Ning and turned to Yi Yunrui, feeling incredible. You are shot and inconvenient to move. Let your madam feed you. Yi Yunrui said, picked a ripe peach, sat aside, and peeled it. Xia Ning handed the spoon forward and said, We are all a family, so dont be embarrassed. Hearing this, Xiaoniaos face turned red. Xiaoniao looked at Man and was reluctantly fed by her sister-inw. He would rather Man feed him... Open your mouth quickly, porridge will be cold, and it is not good for your health. Xia Ning gently urged. Madam... Well... As soon as he opened his mouth, Xia Ning fed him. After eating porridge, Xiaoniao was still excited. All along, he had been a loner, and no one had ever taken care of him like that except his mother. Another spoonful of porridge was handed over and Xia Ning said, Just finish it quickly, otherwise, I will be tired if I hold my hand for a long time. After hearing that, Xiaoniao quickly ate a spoonful of porridge. Xia Ningughed. Although these soldiers are very serious all day, they are gentler and cuter than anyone else. thought Xia Ning. Xia Ning knew that Xiaoniao ate too much. She was also afraid that he was embarrassed. She just fed him three bowls of porridge. In the end, Xiaoniao still held cakes in his hand and chewed them by himself. Yi Yunrui cut the peeled fruits and put them next to him. Each piece was inserted with a toothpick, which was convenient for him to eat. Xia Ning and Yi Yunruis actions were witnessed by Xiaoniao who was moved and wanted to thank them. He was an orphan and had no rtives. Every time he was injured or ill, he gritted his teeth and never thought that others would take care of him. This idea was too unrealistic for him. However, the actions of his sister-inw and Commander Yi had shocked him. Commander Yi was themander of a military region, who had always been served by others. He didnt expect him to condescend to visit him in the hospital now. Not only that, but he also managed everything for him. He was really touched. Xiaoniao bowed his head and ate cakes and fruits, keeping silent, but his eyes were full of tears. All this was clearly seen by Man next to him. She knew well what Xiaoniao thought. She knew what kind of person Commander Yi was, who never pressed people by his status. She had been injured before and Commander Yi once took care of her like her sister-inw today. Her sister-inw was sincere and she didnt pretend to do that. All of this was witnessed by her. At that moment, she finally understood why Commander Yi loved Xia Ning so much. They were really made for each other. They were good people. Xiaoniao, what do you want to eat? I will bring it to you tomorrow. Xiaoniao opened his eyes slightly, Madam... Thats enough... He has a good appetite. Dear, just bring what you want. Yi Yunrui replied with a smile on his face. Hearing that, Xiaoniao smiled bitterly. He couldnt remember how long he hadntughed, but at this moment he was really touched. He liked to eat everything because he was afraid of not having things to eat. The horrible and tragic experience he suffered when he was a child lingered like a nightmare. Therefore, he believed people lived and had to eat, which was the best. The door of the ward was knocked a few times. Zhang Hai came in and handed Yi Yunrui the mobile phone, Boss, Mr. Yan is calling. Yi Yunrui was slightly shocked. It seemed that something had been found. The time stipted by him was twenty-four hours and now it took only one hour. It could be seen that Mr. Yan was quite capable. Yi Yunrui took the phone, Hello, Mr. Yan. Commander Yi, hello. The voice at the other end of the mobile phone was respectful and humble, I have some clues about the shooting at noon. However, the forces involved in this matter are too great, which are not easily handled by me and beyond my capability. I hope you understand. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui had a general idea in his heart, OK, I get it. Thank you, Mr. Yan. Youre wee. It is our duty to cooperate with military forces tobat against foreign evil forces. Mr. Yan politely said, This is the fact that I know. The killer who shot at noon belongs to a killer group named Angel of Death. As long as the money is affordable, the group will do anything. All the people in this group are elites and most of them are mercenaries. I happen to know some people there, who said that the person who gave the money was Japanese. Its rted to the Third Rear Group. Commander Yi, thats what I know. Yi Yunrui winked and said, OK, I get it. Thank you. Without saying anything, Yi Yunrui hung up the mobile phone. Its you, Yuriko Shizuka! thought Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui was very calm and Xia Ning came over. When Yi Yunrui saw her, he reached out and hugged her into his arms, My Love, sorry. I neglected it at noon. You have important things to do in the military region, so dont talk about yourself like that. Xia Ning gently patted her husbands hand, and she knew that Yi Yunrui felt guilty, but she hoped her husband would understand that it was not his fault. He sipped his mouth and pondered for a while. Actually, he should have thought this would happen a long time ago, and he was too indulgent of Yuriko Shizuka. If it hadnt been for hisck of vignce, would Yuriko Shizuka have had the courage to do so? For some people and some things, he should do things simply and decisively, without mercy! No, its all my fault. Yi Yunrui held his wifes hands tightly and he had already decided something in his heart. At this moment, Zhang Hais mobile phone rang. Zhang Hai nced at the number and said, Boss, its Commander Zhangs call. Yi Yunrui took the phone, Hello, Commander Zhang. Hello, Commander Yi. The helicopter flying to Yamato is intercepted. Were waiting for your following order. Yi Yunrui thought it for a while and said, Let this nend and let itnd at C City International Airport. Yes, sir. Chapter 515 - His Beloved Wife Belonged to Him Alone

Chapter 515 His Beloved Wife Belonged to Him Alone

Xia Ning was shocked by Yi Yunruis move. The armed forces of the sea,nd, and air all had their ownmanders. Yi Yunrui was the deputy Commander of the military region and he was at the same level as the chief Commander of the military headquarters of the air force. It could be said that something extremely important happened. He was ambushed, and things seemed serious, but it didnt need the alliance between two armed forces. Xia Ning was moved by her husbands decision and she thought that her husband was making a mountain out of a molehill. Besides, the news she got from these calls pointed directly at Yuriko Shizuka, the future master of Third Rear Group. If there was a conflict in this matter, no country would end well. She didnt want her husband to get into such trouble because it wasnt worth it. Dear, Im fine. Just find the shooter. There is no need to make a fuss. Xia Ning was worried and she didnt want her own problems to be the focus of the two countries, Ill be careful in the future. You can just send more people to protect me. Yi Yunrui felt a pain in his heart when he heard these words from his wife. Did they want to make concessions to avoid trouble? This is for both sides. If Shizuka Yuriko had thought of this, she wouldnt have done such an excessive thing! After all, she is here, and it is not a ce where she can do whatever she wants! Moreover, this is the second time. If you dont punish her, there will be a third and fourth time! thought Yi Yunrui. Dear, do you think that if you give in to some people and things, they will give in to you? Xia Ning was stunned. If it had been five years ago, she would have had such an idea. But in recent years with Yi Yunrui, she deeply understood that many times troubles made her worried. Sometimes, the more a personpromised, the tougher the problems would be. If this happened to me, would you just let it go? After hearing that, Xia Ning was stunned and she felt sad. No way, definitely. thought Xia Ning. She couldntpromise, and she would find out the truth by all means and find out that person. Facing her husbands gaze, at this moment, Xia Ning understood her identity and status. She was his wife. Benefit to one meant benefit to all, whereas harm to one meant harm to all. That was the manifestation of a rtionship of a couple. Apart from Yi Yunruis love for her, if others made her angry, it would make him unhappy! Because they were one! Dear, I get it. Its up to you to decide how to handle this thing. Actually, she only thought about herself but ignored her husbands feelings. It was actually a tough choice to ask her husband to let it go and give in. Because she couldnt do it, let alone Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui gently hugged his wife into his arms. She was so simple and kind that he cared more about her. If there is something, I can be the target, dont trouble my love. Otherwise, I will let them regret it. thought Yi Yunrui. Man, take your sister-inw to thepound of the military region. Yes, sir. Hearing this, Xia Ning was anxious, Dear, where are you going? Take me with you. Yi Yunrui smiled, Dear, just go home and wait for me. He would never want his little wife to know the darkness of the world if he could. Yuriko Shizuka never dreamed that she would be a guest of the headquarters of the military region in C City. It was seven-thirty in the evening, and she should have returned to Japan as originally nned. Two guards stood in the Commander Office, and a cup of cold boiled water was in front of her. All her people were invited out. Looking at the national g hanging high, she was anxious. She was the future master of the Third Rear Group. Even if Yi Yunrui wanted to find her problems, he had to think about the consequences. But her ne was intercepted halfway and forced tond, which made her realize the seriousness of the matter! Until she was invited to the headquarters of the military region, she had a foreboding... Yi Yunrui might take actions. thought Yuriko Shizuka. This was not her own ce, and there were no people of her own around her. She had been closely protected since she was a child. When she saw that there was no one, she really felt the word fear for the first time. The desk in the middle of the Commander Office was where Yi Yunrui worked. Looking at the clean and spotless desk, Yuriko Shizukas heart beat faster. He is perfect in everything. How can I let him go? She would do anything for Yi Yunrui. As Yi Yunrui invited her to the Commander Office, he must have found out the whole story. Although she was afraid at that time, she had no regrets about what she had done. As long as there were chances, she only needed to seize one chance. At this moment, the door of the Commander Office was pushed open, and the guards respectfully gave a military salute to this person, Hello, Commander Yi! Yi Yunrui nodded, You can go out for a while. Yes, sir. The guards went out and only Yi Yunrui and Shizuka Yuriko were left in the Commander Office. Yi Yunrui was dressed in the military uniform. He was a decent man who was like a king. Yi Yunrui was the focus even in the surging crowd. Although Yi Yunrui was calm and she knew his purpose, at that moment, she had mixed feelings. Her calmness and self-reliance were all copsed at the moment when she confronted him. Yuriko Shizuka, do you know why you are here? Yi Yunrui said calmly and sat opposite her. After hearing that, Yuriko Shizuka was stunned, with hands trembling gently. Actually, she worshipped his majesty. Yuriko Shizuka took a deep breath, lifted her head, and stubbornly said, As you know whats going on, you have no need to ask me. Yi Yunrui stared at her, Why did you do that? Why? Yuriko Shizukaughed like hearing an interesting joke, Mr. Yi, you ask while knowing the answer. Doesnt he know my affection and love for him? Does he have no idea? I can do whatever I want by my position, but I can do nothing for this man... thought Yuriko Shizuka. You and I can never be together. This sentence, like a knife, mercilessly stabbed Shizuka Yurikos heart. Her face suddenly went white and she bit her lower lip, with tears shing in her charming big eyes. What happened at noon today was nned by you? Or did someone else instigate it? Yuriko Shizuka gritted her teeth and said bitterly, It was my n! I asked people to do it! Mr. Yi, are you happy? Take me to prison and let me reflect on myself! It was a pity that I found a loser. That shot not hit in Xia Nings head! thought Yuriko Shizuka. Even if she did it, and even if she admitted it, with her own identity and status, she didnt believe Yi Yunrui dared to arrest her! Xia Ning was just a worm for her! Even talking to this woman made her feel very sick. In the face of the resentment in Yurikos eyes, Yi Yunrui didnt have a trace of expression on his face, and others couldnt see what he was thinking. Well. Yi Yunruis mouth rose slightly, having a sneer, which made people feel very scared. He said, Miss Yuriko, you have diplomatic immunity, and even if we have to deal with it, your case can not be handled in China. Sorry, I cant let you get what you want. Hum! Yuriko snorted coldly and felt that she was about to win. She said, Since Mr. Yi knows, why do you invite me here? Miss. Yuriko, you are the future master of the Third Rear Group, and it is rare for you to go to China. So, I want to seize this opportunity to talk about something with you. Miss Yuriko, you can rest assured that the time will not be long, just twenty-four hours. ording to normal procedures, the detention time could not exceed 48 hours, and Yi Yunruis 24 hours were not excessive. Yuriko Shizuka frowned and had a meaningful smile, So, is Mr. Yi going to apany me here for twenty-four hours? Yes. Yi Yunrui answered very simply, but added, If things have not been solved What do you mean? At this moment, Zhang Hai came in with a notebook and respectfully said, Boss, we sessfully made the call to Mr. Masahiro Shizuka of the Third Rear Group. Hearing the words Masahiro Shizuka, Yuriko was stunned but excited. Masahiro Shizuka was facing the screen of hisptop, wearing a ck kimono and sitting upright. Although he didnt smile often, he was imperceptibly cruel. Hello, Commander Yi. Hello, Mr. Masahiro. Yi Yunrui said as he moved hisptop slightly, and the camera pointed at Yuriko Shizuka, Mr. Masahiro, your daughter Yuriko and me are in the headquarters of the military region in C City. Hearing this, Masahiro Shizuka felt a little surprised but soon calmed down. He, who had got gangsters and cops all on his side, thought subconsciously that it was an unusual thing. Commander Yi, there were two reasons why Yuriko came to China some time ago. On the one hand, it was because of the situation in the gang, on the other hand, she also wanted to meet you. This was what I instructed her to do. If the naughty girlmits anything on your side, I hope Commander Yi will be lenient. He knew Yi Yunrui very well. He was very low-key in life at ordinary times, but if he was cruel, he could do anything, and everyone would be afraid of him. Although Yi Yunrui was in Chinast time, Masahiro Shizuka suffered a great loss. Since then, he thoroughly understood what means Commander Yi, who was known as the military god, had. He also knew that his daughter Yuriko Shizuka was infatuated with Yi Yunrui. Last time, because of Yuriko Shizukas impulse, the forces of the Third Rear Group were affected and drastically reduced. This time, he let Yurikoe to China, as part of efforts to integrate the forces of the Third Rear Group in China on the one hand and repair the rtionship with Yi Yunrui. Who started the trouble should end it in person. Masahiro Shizuka had thoroughly thought it. Therefore, sending Yuriko Shizuka to China was carefully nned by him. In three months, Yuriko Shizuka would officially take over his position and be the seventh-generation master of the Third Rear Group. If Yuriko Shizuka did a good job on this trip to China, she would improve her prestige. But ording to Yi Yunruis actions just now, it seemed that the situation was not very good. Chapter 516 - Show Your Sincerity

Chapter 516 Show Your Sincerity

He knew that although his daughter was sometimes willful, she would not cause trouble. Furthermore, for him, he was very reassured by the way his daughter had behaved over the years. But thest time Masahiro Shizuka received a call from the godfather, he thought it was incredible. Could it be that she really got into trouble? Now... It turned out to be a video call from Yi Yunrui himself. Looking at Yi Yunruis posture, it seemed like he was going to have a showdown with him. Yi Yunrui smiled involuntarily. Before the matter was said, Masahiro Shizuka protected his daughter first. He came up with an idea of why Shizuka Yuriko was able to be the master of Third Rear Group. Masahiro Shizukas love for his daughter was also the real reason why Yuriko Shizuka dared to make trouble. Do you want me to forgive? In my opinion, Mr. Masahiro, you should personally tell my wife this sentence. Masahiro Shizuka was slightly stunned, Commander Yi, I dont understand what you mean. If you dont understand, I think with your ability, Mr. Masahiro should be able to find out what happened at one oclock in the afternoon today. I hope that we can contact again after you understand the incident. After that, Yi Yunrui cut off the call with Masahiro Shizuka. Turning to Yuriko Shizuka, Yi Yunrui pondered and no one could know what he was thinking about, Zhang Hai, cook a pot of Blue Mountain coffee for me and Yuriko Shizuka. Yes, Sir. Zhang Hai replied, turned, and walked out. Commander Yi just said Blue Mountain coffee! God, I dont know how to make Blue Mountain coffee! thought Zhang Hai. Zhang Hai scratched his head and suddenly had an idea. He thought of Commander Xie. Commander Xie likes drinking coffee recently. Maybe he knows how to cook this Blue Mountain coffee. thought Zhang Hai. Xia Ning stared at the TV carefully, holding a cup of hot milk in her hand. This is very strange. When the incident happened at noon today, the police blocked the scene. At that time, many reporters came. Why didnt they report the news at night? It seemed that Director Tong and Yi Yunrui had made preparations, and this matter could not be exposed for the time being. Xia Ning looked at the time and found that it was more than eight oclock in the evening, and it was more than an hour since Yi Yunrui left. Although it was only over an hour, Xia Ning was very concerned about Yi Yunrui. She knew that her husband was dealing with her affairs, and she also knew that it was not easy to deal with it, but she really wanted to be around Yi Yunrui. Even if she didnt talk, it was better to look at him quietly. Xia Ning picked up her mobile phone and wanted to call Yi Yunrui. After dialing the number, she put down her mobile phone. There must be a reason why he didnt take me with him. Id better not disturb for the time being. thought Xia Ning. After thinking about it, Xia Ning picked up her mobile phone and called Zhang Hai. She didnt want to disturb his husband, but Zhang Hai was different. After the phone rang for a long time, Zhang Hai answered the phone. As soon as the phone was connected, Zhang Hai shouted, Hello, madam! Zhang Hai, where is your boss? Zhang Hai hesitated for a moment and said, Madam, he is dealing with things in the Commander Office. It seems that it will take some time. You may have to wait a little longer. Is your boss the only one in the Commander Office? Zhang Hai thought it for a while, looked at Commander Xie who was looking at coffee with his hands behind his back and had an idea, No, Commander Xie is here. Im making coffee outside. The twomanders are waiting. It turns out that Commander Xie is there. If Commander Xie is there, I should not worry about anything. thought Xia Ning. Fine, Ill leave you in peace. Just be busy at your thing. You honor me, my madam. Dont worry. Ill tell you when my boss is free. Thats it. After speaking, Zhang Hai pressed the hang-up button, and his hands caressed his chest with a deep sigh of relief. Yuriko Shizuka and his boss were in the Commander Office. He couldnt just say it to his sister-inw but he also couldnt lie. In desperation, he could only take Commander Xie as an excuse. Zhang Hai, how dare you... Commander Xie turned around and said seriously, If you want to y tricks in the future, just y it with other people. If you y such tricks again in front of me, Ill kick your ass. After hearing that, Zhang Hai was stunned and afraid, and he stood at attention, Yes, my Commander, forgive me. Ill never do that again. The coffee is cooked. Take it over. Yes, my Commander. Zhang Hai was pouring coffee, and Commander Xie thought for a moment and said, Wait, Ill take a look at Yunrui over there. So, pour one more cup. Yes, my Commander. Commander Xie pushed open the door of the Commander Office, and when he came in, he saw Yi Yunruis serious look, while opposite him sat a beautiful girl about twenty years old. She was Japanese. As soon as Commander Xie saw this girls face, he recognized her at once. She is Masahiro Shizuka, the only daughter of Masahiro Shizuka, the gang master of the Third Rear Group. thought Commander Xie. An hour ago, he just came back from the patrol of other military regions. At noon, Yi Yunrui invited all the mafia bosses into High Command. Now, as he invited Yuriko Shizuka to the Commander Office, it seemed that some serious things happened. Yi Yunrui found the people who came in was Commander Xie and stood up, Hello, Commander Xie. Commander Xie nodded, sat down, looked at Yuriko Shizuka, and said, This is Mr. Masahiros daughter, Yuriko Shizuka, am I right? Yuriko Shizuka nodded, pursed her lips, and didnt speak. Commander Xie took a sip of coffee and nced at Yi Yunruis face. After realizing that, Yi Yunrui immediately said, Commander Xie, may I disturb you for fifteen minutes? Fine, as you wish, mymander. Commander Xie stood up, Come with me to my office. Yes, my Commander. Yi Yunrui came to Commander Xies office and told Commander Xie what happened at noon. At the end of the conversation, he said, Commander Xie, this matter cant be dyed. I hope that I have your support for my measures. Just let me solve things with full authority. Commander Xie frowned and kept silent for a long time. Finally, he picked up the teacup and found that there was no water in the teacup. After that, he put the teacup heavily on the table! Bang! At this time of night, the noise was particrly loud. How dare you! After a loud scolding, Commander Xie stood up and said, We cannot let it go! Yunrui, you can deal with it as you wish, and Ill be responsible for the final results. This was in China. No matter what powerful forces you might have, you couldnt act absurdly here. Moreover, the people she mocked were the families of soldiers! If this could be tolerated, then what could be called intolerable? If he were in the past days, he would have shot these people, whether she was a beautiful woman or not! Yes, my Commander. When Yi Yunrui returned to the Commander Office, Zhang Hai got a call back from Masahiro Shizuka. When he saw Yi Yunrui, his boss, was back, he immediately said, Boss, call back from the gang master of Third Rear Group! Upon hearing that, Yi Yunrui was slightly amazed. He looked at Yuriko Shizuka and then sat back. When he looked at Masahiro Shizuka, he found that this unyielding man who had gone through a lot of things didnt look good on his face. He looked a little pale as if he had been ill. Mr. Masahiro, I think you already know what happened, right? Masahiro nodded, Yes, Commander Yi. I represent my crew of the Third Rear Group to give you my apology for what my daughter has done. Masahiro Shizuka stood up while he was saying that. He stepped back a few steps. Yi Yunrui found there were several dignitaries of the Third Rear Group kneeling behind Masahiro Shizuka as if they were crawling on the ground. Im sorry, Commander Yi. As Masahiro Shizuka knelt down, everyone behind him said in unison, Sorry! Father! Yuriko Shizuka saw this situation and stood up. Her heart was stabbed with a sharp knife and tears of humiliation swirled in her eyes. Although her father loved her, he had always been strict with her. For members of the Third Rear Group, her father represents the supreme majesty and no one dared to offend him. It was the first time for her to see that Masahiro Shizuka knelt down. It couldnt be epted for her, definitely. It was better to kill her instead of watching her father bowing down and admitting the mistakes. However, Yi Yunrui still looked serious and didnt want to say anything. Mr. Yi, I did it all. Everything is my fault! Punish me if you want to. Please dont do this to my father! Yi Yunrui didnt speak, without an expression on his serious face. Mr. Yi. Yuriko! Masahiro Shizuka shouted, Behave yourself. Kneel down to Commander Yi and admit your mistakes. Yuriko Shizuka felt very wronged, clenched her teeth, and held her hands tightly. Yuriko Shizuka, kneel down! Masahiro Shizuka looked at his daughter, who was reluctant to do so and thus became furious. Masahiro Shizuka. At that time, Yi Yunrui said coldly, You should apologize to my wife. My wife is not here, so its futile for you to apologize here. After hearing that, Masahiro Shizuka was stunned. Commander Yi, for the mistakes made by Yuriko, I promise you that I will admit my mistake to your wife in person. I hope you forgive Yuriko! Yi Yunrui looked at him, It is certain for you to admit mistakes, but the asion is wrong. Speaking of which, Yi Yunrui took a sip of coffee, Yuriko will be here in the headquarters of the military region within 22 hours. I hope Mr. Masahiro can show sincerity. I believe that with the ability of the Third Rear Group, it is possible to do anything! Masahiro Shizuka drew a cold breath. Yi Yunrui thought it was easy, but ording to what he said, it was a deal for him. It was a deal he couldnt resist. Yi Yunrui asked him to give an answer within twenty-two hours. The word sincerity meant a lot, so he had a general idea of what to do. But if he did this, it would be very unfavorable for Yuriko Shizuka to seed the Third Rear Group in the future! If he didnt do what Yi Yunrui said, then Yuriko Shizuka was a hostage. The godfather of Beitang in C City obviously supported Yi Yunrui. If Yi Yunrui really nned to adopt measures, even if the godfather personally interfered, it couldnt y any role! The mafia had its own way of punishment, but the means of punishment were extremely bloody and cruel. Looking at his fathers face gradually turning pale, Yuriko Shizuka couldnt stand it anymore and shouted at Yi Yunrui, Mr. Yi, I instructed others to do it to your wife. Its none of my fathers business! Im here now so you can treat me as you want! I will never have aint! Chapter 517 - Who Do You Think You Are?

Chapter 517 Who Do You Think You Are?

What? You take all the responsibilities? Yi Yunrui stared at Yuriko Shizuka and his eyes were like a sharp knife sticking into her heart. He then said to her, Oh. Howe? Who do you think you are? If something ever happened to his little wife, the entire Third Rear Group would be buried with her. Did Yuriko Shizuka count? Not at all. Yuriko Shizuka could see a sense of disgust from Yi Yunruis eyes. At this moment, Yuriko Shizuka was heart-broken. Fantasizing about Yi Yunrui was the worst thing she ever did. Everything about Yi Yunrui was none of her business. Others said that Yi Yunrui was cold-blooded and ruthless, and she didnt believe it before. He was so gentle and heart-warming when he saved her life. But right at this moment, she came to know that Yi Yunrui could do everything for Xia Ning. He was ruthless to anyone else except Xia Ning. Having turned off theputer, Yi Yunrui rose to his feet and said, Zhang Hai, take good care of Yuriko Shizuka. Please let me know if you hear anything from Masahiro Shizuka. Yes, boss. When Yi Yunrui was not at home, Xia Ning felt very lonely. The big house was full of Yi Yunruis presence and his residual breath was everywhere. But it was empty in her heart as shey on the bed, unable to fall asleep. Yi Yunrui was not at home. She couldnt get used to it without hispany. It was already more than ten oclock. Was Yi Yunrui still in the military region? She wanted to call Zhang Hai but finally gave up. He must be doing something crucial if he was not at home. So, shed better wait for him at home. Thinking of this, Xia Ning sighed lightly, turned off the light, and closed her eyes. Xia Ning felt a sense of warmth sometimeter, followed by a hug from her back. The next moment, a strong sense of safety wrapped her whole body. Subconsciously, Xia Ning turned around, smelled the familiar body fragrance, and listened to the steady heartbeat, as she felt the warmth and sweetness. You are back, dear. thought Xia Ning. She was relieved. Yi Yunrui kissed her on the forehead before going into the sweet dream. I love you, dear. The next day, Yi Yunrui drove his little wife to the front door of the media building before getting out of the car. The moment she got out of the car, Xia Ning saw many were looking towards her with envy and jealousy. Ill pick you up after work. Wait in the office until Ie. I get it. You can go back to the military region. Man will be here protecting me. Its gonna be alright here. Yi Yunrui always treated her as a child and was anxious about everything to do with Xia Ning. The security guards, in particr, were doubled. Among them, there were also guard soldiers. Yes, Commander Yi. I will take good care of madam. Please rest assured. Man said as he saluted to Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning frowned. She told Man a lot of times not to salute in the workce. He did it out of incaution. It wasnt until she entered the media building and returned to the chief editors office that Knight XV left there. Mr. Yi is such a good man. If only I could marry a man like him... Oh, no. It will surely be OK if I can marry a man who is half as good as him. Jing Shu said it enviously and brought in a cup of hot milk. Xia Ning smiled and said, Zhang Hai is a good person. How are things getting on between you guys? Speaking of Zhang Hai, Jing Shu blushed, Who said that? There is no such a thing. Jing Shu said no, but her expression betrayed her. Xia Ningughed without saying a word and had a sip of hot milk. Sister Xia, Deputy Editor Leng is back. There will be a meeting at half past nine. Xia Ning nodded and wished a peaceful meeting. Heads of the departments at all levels and key managers were supposed to attend the meeting. The purpose of this meeting was mainly to introduce the new deputy editor, An Lingxi. For the deputy editor sent from the headquarters, everyone was fine with it. But there was one thing for sure. An Lingxi was here to help Xia Ning, which was a threat to Leng Weiwei. Leng Weiwei appeared to be gloomy throughout the meeting. With only a few words, she was quite upset. Everyone would feel terrible if it happened to them. But the problem was that Xia Ning was now the chief editor. She had to give in even if she was defensive. The position of chief editor required not only the ability but also interpersonal rtionships. Currently, Leng Weiwei was not better than Xia Ning in all areas in addition to individualpetence. An Lingxi was more friendlypared with Leng Weiwei. She kept smiling throughout the meeting, making all of them feel good. Leng Weiwei returned to her office after the meeting. She smashed the files in her hands against the table, sat down on the couch, and took a deep breath. It seemed that there would be no peace in the future. And then, her phone rang, the sound of text messages. Leng Weiwei took it and read the message, her hand clenched into a fist. Get Yi Yuntian under control at all costs. At all costs... The same order again. Leng Weiwei deleted the text message at once with great anger. At this moment, what she wanted was to kill someone. Last time, and so did this time! How long would she have to be in sin? At all costs... She knew exactly what it meant and what she was gonna do. Get Yi Yuntian under control? Leng Weiwei was heart-broken and frowned. Its not easy to get Yi Yuntian under control. He was not the average. If the mission failed, her mom would be... Closing her eyes, Leng Weiwei only felt a pain in her head. She didnt want to do anything like this anymore but she had to. A voice in her heart was repeating. She didnt want to do that. This man was not easy to deal with. The door was rhythmically knocked three times and a voice came from outside the door, Deputy Editor Leng. This is An Lingxi. May Ie in? With a slight twinkle in her eyes, Leng Weiwei controlled her emotion and rose to open the door for her. An Lingxi was quite tall and beautiful with amiable smiles. She was like the daughter of God, charming from bottom to top. Excuse me for disturbing you, Weiwei. Come in. Leng Weiwei went back to her seat and said with a greeting, Please have a seat, Deputy Editor An. An Lingxi sat opposite Leng Weiwei, measuring with her beautiful eyes. Whats up? Deputy Editor An. An Lingxi appeared to be more delighted, Nothing big, chitchat only. Leng Weiwei frowned and said, Deputy Editor An, you are kind of idle now. You are new here in City C. No work to do? Leng Weiwei said that without mercy. The smile on An Lingxis face eased a bit, Temporarily yes. But Im not sureter. It seemed that Xia Ning was right. Leng Weiwei had a tongue like a razor. When Chief Editor Gu was in charge, there was always one deputy editor. Miss An, you came from the headquarters. Could it be that they felt I was not qualified for the position of deputy editor, so someone was assigned to rece me? Or are there any other arrangements for me? What a straightforward talk. An Lingxi blinked. Now that Leng Weiwei was so straightforward, she came right to the point as well, It was said that you and Chief Editor Xia didnt get on well with each other. So, I am here to mediate. Its just a temporary stay. I will go back to America when stability can be achieved within World Era Weekly. Didnt get on well? Leng Weiwei smiled coldly, I dont think so. There are gossips everywhere in thepany. Howe people in the US headquarters take it seriously. So, everything is OK between you and Chief Editor Xia? Sure. As for people in the way, the fewer, the better. Besides, An Lingxi was still standing on Xia Nings side. Hearing about that, the smile on An Lingxis face gradually faded. So, Weiwei, you dont hope to see me working here at all? ... Leng Weiwei was not sure whether it was her delusion or not. The woman who was still smiling a few seconds ago made her feel cold at this moment. She suffered from an inexplicable shiver, Not at all. Dont worry, Deputy Editor An. It totally depends on what one really thinks about. Dont fancy what you are not supposed to do. If one did what shouldnt be done, he would y a fire to burn himself. An Lingxis words, slow as it sounded, seemed to be a sign of warning. Leng Weiwei was about to refute. But she shivered subconsciously when she saw An Lingxis eyes. Clenching her hands, Leng Weiwei tried to calm herself down. At this moment, there seemed to be something else in An Lingxis eyes, which made Leng Weiwei dare not look directly at her. Slightly narrowing her eyes, Leng Weiwei said, Thanks for your reminding, but Ive always been a solitary person. That will perhaps let you down. An Lingxi smiled and said, Just go your own way. Life and death are determined by yourself. Howe you let me down? Weiwei, Im here to get acquainted with you. We will be future colleagues. It will be easier for our work if we can get to know each other first. An Lingxis smile made Leng Weiwei feelfortable. The former pressure vanished. It was a weird feeling... If all of us thought alike, there could be fewer posts in World Era Weekly. When there ispetition, there is progress. Long time calm and ease will not be a good beginning. Is that so? An Lingxi tilted her head slightly and said, But the problem is that we all work for the upper levels, living with a sry. There is no need to treat the daily work as if it were a war. Just do our part. Besides, we women dont fight, do we? Sipping her lips, Leng Weiwei was silent. She had a feeling in her heart that it was dangerous to get too close to this woman. Seeing that Leng Weiwei did not speak, An Lingxi shrugged and said, It seems that I will not reach any consensus with you now. But when there is a will, there is a way. I believe it will be a pleasure for us to work together. Oh, no. We will definitely have a pleasant cooperation in the future. I dont know why, but this is what I truly foresee. Weiwei, you are a funny guy. Nice to meet you. Chapter 518 - Play Hard-to-Get

Chapter 518 y Hard-to-Get

A funny guy... We will definitely have a pleasant cooperation in the future... These two sentences had been echoing in Leng Weiweis mind. She did not react until An Lingxi walked out of the office. She didnt realize what had happened until the assistant brought the itinerary in. An Lingxi made her feel weird. It was so weird that she even couldnt exin. This was the first time they met. Leng Weiwei was said to have a sharp tongue. However,pared with An Lingxi, she thought everything was beyond reach. Her intuition was telling her that An Lingxi was not easy to get on with. Im Li and they all call me KINI. The woman in front of her was in her twenties and was very hot. Her dress was bold and sexy. At first nce, she was like a strumpet. Actually, that was exactly what she did. Li was a barmaid and she would be a strumpet if necessary. Xia Ning rarely made contact with such people, except for the previous interview assignments. So, she was puzzled that Li reached out to her directly. Li was the woman who fought with He Yuan that night. Jing Shu came in and put a cup of coffee in front of Li, frowning slightly. Generally speaking, it was impossible for a woman dressed like this to enter the media building. Xia Ning would not have met her if it had not been for a special reason. Li, why did youe to me? Xia Ning was now in a fierce fight with Tianyu Entertainment Company. So, she was confused about why Li was here now. Mrs. Xia, I heard from the newspaper what happened to you and Tianyu Entertainment Company. Im here to seek protection. Protection? Now that it has happened. Why dont you call the police? No, I cant do that. Li tossed her hands and said, Mrs. Xia, the police wont take me seriously, and Its likely that Im gonna suffer a hell of a life. Xia Ning frowned and said, Its not the case. Actually, you beat He Yuan. You have to take responsibility. I cant do anything for you even if youe to me. Mrs. Xia, you are a big shot. Im sure you can do some help to me. A manhunt has beenunched by both gangsters and cops. I will definitely be dead if I am caught. Its imed that you are a nice person. Help me please. Xia Ning was in silence. Li told it like it was. She couldnt afford to offend either He Yuan or Huo Zhanpeng. She was now the biggest suspect who ruined He Yuans face. But she didnt really know what happened that night. Did you hurt He Yuans face? It was true that I scratched her face a few times that day, but it couldnt be that serious. Mr. Huo is our regr customer and He Yuan has a close rtionship with him. So, I didnt dare to do that even if I was brave enough. Trust me. Im not lying. He Yuan said that there were seven or eight people surrounding her that night and a woman left a word. He Yuan didnt think you were that woman. That is to say, you didnt do that. Li nodded her head hurriedly and said, Correct, I didnt do that. Even if you havent done it, youre here to ask me for protection. If I said yes, wouldnt that make me even more of a suspect? No, it is not gonna happen. Li swayed her hands and said, Though both He Yuan and Mr. Huo deem that you did it, I think you are innocent. Besides, the conflict between me and He Yuan that night was a fight between two women, which was not a big deal. You are now the most suspicious, but there is also a way for you to cope with it. As for me, I am just a lower-level citizen. Even if the contradiction between you, He Yuan, and Mr. Huo is resolved, they will still not let me go. Mrs. Xia, give me a hand, please. Born in a poor family, I have no other choices but do the barmaid. Speaking of that, Lis eyes turned red, and she looked down and sobbed. What a poor woman Li was... Xia Ning was struggling. Protecting Li was easy. The problem now was that the contradiction with Tianyu was fierce. So, it was not appropriate to make a fuss. Mrs. Xia, I know that you are also born in a working family. You should be aware of what Ive been through. Please, Im begging you. Please help me... Sounds nice. Before Xia Ning was about to speak, Jing Shu interrupted, I wouldnt even let you in if I knew why you were here. What will Sister Xia get if she gives you a hand? Li was made speechless and said, Er... Er... Besides, it was you who seduced Huo Zhanpeng that night. You deserved it. If I were you, I would be too ashamed to beg Mrs. Xia. It served her right, Mrs. Xia. She will definitely be a burden for you. Youll have a meeting in ten minutes and Ill drive her away now. Xia Ning frowned. It was quite hard for her to make a decision. Just as Li said, Xia Ning knew exactly that she did it for a living. Working as a barmaid, Li was not supposed to be well-qualified. Attaching herself to persons of high status was what everyone wanted. Lis behavior was shameful, but Xia Ning really wanted to help her. After taking a look at Li, Xia Ning turned away and said, See her off, Jing Shu. Hearing about that, Li was anxious, Mrs. Xia... Didnt you hear? Why are you still here? Ill call the security guards if you dont go. With her eyes shing slightly, Li bit her lower lip, turned around, and walked out of the room. Hmm, what a shame. You should want to burden Sister Xia with what you did. Jing Shu, bring the cheque to Li. Seeing the amount on the cheque, Jing Shu was dumbfounded, Are you crazy? Sister Xia. She doesnt deserve it. You dont have to say that. Just bring it to her or she will leave. Jing Shu pouted, took the cheque, and hurried her way out. After a while, Jing Shu went back and murmured, She received the cheque without a word. Sister Xia, she is so impolite. You are not supposed to help her! Taking a nce at Jing Shu, Xia Ning shook her head with a smile and said, One is born with dignity. Have you ever heard about the story refusal to the food handed out in contempt? Jing Shu stomp her feet and said, No, no. I hate her. Dont exin it to me for her, Sister Xia. Fine, I wont go ahead. But please dontin anymore, OK? Jing Shu took a sip and kept silent. Jing Shu, Man,e with me. We are heading for Junhao. Get it. Man nodded, took the phone out, flicked it, and finally tucked it back into the pants. The phone rang. Yi Yunrui took it up and found it was an audio file sent by Man. Listening to the recording sent by Man, the corners of Yi Yunruis mouth rose slightly. Huo Zhanpeng was gonna make a move. No affectation, no death. Director Tong had warned him in advance, but Huo Zhanpeng decided to y a fire to burn himself. That was OK. The real culprit behind the scene had not yete out. He would wait and see if he was right. Ten hours had passed. Masahiro Shizuka was still silent. Was it a trick? Im so tired, dear. Xia Ningy on her husbands body and turned the charm on him. After only two months of pregnancy, she felt as if she was getting tired day by day. What she wanted was to lie on the bed and go nowhere. Just have a good rest after dinner. Gently stroking his little wifes hair, Yi Yunrui made a pet of her. No, I dont want to sleep. Nuzzling in Yi Yunruis arms, Xia Ning shook her head and said, How about taking me for a walk after dinner? The doctor said that more activities were good for both mother and child. Fine. Therefore, after dinner, Xia Ning took her husbands hand and walked on Yingbin Road in the militarypound. Afforestation work had been well implemented in the militarypound. All that came into view was a patch of green. There were many people on the basketball and badminton courts. To be honest, having lived in thepound for so long, it was the first time that she went for a walk with Yi Yunrui. Never before had she thought that the recreational facilities in the militarypound were actually not bad. It was quite bustling here. The two walked and stopped, and in the evening, there were a lot of people who came out for activities and walks. I dont think Ive ever seen you exercise, dear. Its time to show me your handsome body. Yi Yunrui said with a faint smile, Im not willing to be the one in the spotlight. You are the only woman I have. Xia Ning blinked and her husbands answer was a bit unanswered. At this moment, a basketball ran to them, and Xia Ning bent down to pick it up. At this time, Yi Yunrui snatched the basketball from her hands. After making a standard act of shooting, they saw that the basketball drew a perfect parab in the air. With a whoosh, the basketball pierced through the basket. Xia Ning was dumbfounded. Gosh. It was much more than a three-point shot. And then, there were voices of surprise and admiration all around. Seeing that, Xia Ning got to know what her husband meant by saying that. With his superb skill, no wonder he could be in the spotlight. Xia Ning looked up while Yi Yunrui was watching her. The evening glow fell on his face, and his figure, resolute and steadfast, became so soft that she felt quite warm. Xia Ning held her husbands hand tightly, and she thought her husband was perfect no matter what he did. Just like what Yi Yunrui said, he only cared about Xia Ning, his beloved. The most romantic thing I can imagine is to grow old with you The mobile phone rang, and Xia Ning smiled slightly and said, I gotta take this. It was from Li Baoer. Ning, did you watch TV today? My gosh. What a shameful person Huo Zhanpeng is. Hearing the name Huo Zhanpeng, Xia Ning was upset and said, Whats up? Youre not home? My husband and I went out for a walk. ... You can watch it on TVter. And then you will be shocked that Li, in particr, is so shameless. If I were on the spot, I would definitely go up and p her on the face. Im absolutely disgusted. Chapter 519 - Biting Back

Chapter 519 Biting Back

Li? Xia Ning was surprised when hearing this name, What did she say? She said that you were behind all of this. She also yed the recording and showed the cheque you gave her! That b*tch is ruthless! Xia Ning was inplete shock! The cheque, recording... This afternoon... Dear, whats wrong? Yi Yunrui was worried that his wife looked strange. I...I... Holding her husbands hand tightly, Xia Ning said, I cant say it now. Lets first check out what Tianyu is up to. The press conference was already halfway when they were back home and switched on the television. Since it was recorded, the first half was sent over after Yi Yunrui called a particr office. Xia Ning recognized Li sitting in the middle at first sight. She took out a cheque and said timidly, This is what I got from Xia Ning on that day when she asked me to teach He Yuan a lesson. Three hundred thousand yuan. Heres her signature. The room was in an uproar. Xia Ning was shocked. She knew immediately that she had been set up. Miss Li, may I ask why you are so certain that Xia Ning was behind this when your proof is just a cheque? One journalist asked. Li answered, When I finished her business, I asked her for the money. She didnt want to do so initially. But then she considered that I might tell the truth and gave me the money. The journalists looked at one another and found that everyone was confused. And then another journalist stood up and asked, Miss Li, no offence. You say that it was Xia Ning who asked you to do that. Do you have any other proof? Li took a deep breath and nodded, Yes. On that day when I asked Xia Ning for money, I made some recordings in fear of her setting me up. Heres the audio. The screen showed that a recording was being yed. Mrs. Xia, I know that you are also born in a working family. You should be aware of what Ive been through. Please, Im begging you. Please help me... Actually, you beat He Yuan. You have to take responsibility. I cant do anything for you even if youe to me. She received the cheque without a word. Sister Xia... You are not supposed to help her! It was you who seduced Huo Zhanpeng that night. You deserved it... Mrs. Xia She will definitely be a burden for you... See her off, Jing Shu! The recordings were interrupted at several points, and the dialogues were not finished. However, the lousy audio proved firmly what Li had said. Xia Ning had asked Li to teach He Yuan a lesson which resulted in He Yuans facial damage. But Xia Ning wanted to break the deal and keep the money afterwards. She finally gave Li the money reluctantly to keep her mouth shut. There was murmuring in the room. Many journalists were still confused. Miss Li, what I heard from the recording is that Xia Ning declined to pay you and cast you off. But now youve got the money. Why do you choose to speak the truth to the public? Li gritted her teeth, Though I dont have a decent job, I still have my conscience. I know that Xia Ning is rich and powerful, with many people backing her up. Im nobody. But I still believe that theres justice in the world. I feel sorry for myself and He Yuan. I wont take this dirty money. Saying so, Li took out the cheque and tore it apart in front of the crowd. Her action raised an uproar in the room. People saw Li tearing apart the cheque. Even if they were suspicious previously, they were now more convinced. The cheque was real and it was really torn apart. Even if the audio was lousy, people now thought that Li was afraid in the face of Xia Ning, which ruined her recording. Plus, it was Xia Nings voice in the recording and so was her assistants. They broke their deal and cast her off. That actually happened. Watching the press conference, Xia Ning gritted her teeth with anger. She clenched her fist, feeling regret that she had fallen into the trap! Feeling his wife was uneasy, Yi Yunrui held her tightly, Calm down. Think nothing for now. Just hug me. Xia Ning shook her head, Dear, Im so stupid, really. Li came to me and asked for my help this afternoon, saying that Huo Zhanpeng and He Yuan wanted to bully her. I wasnt nning to do anything. But then I pitied her, so I gave her a three hundred thousand cheque to start a new life somewhere else. I didnt expect... Hearing his wife sobbing, Yi Yunrui felt like a knife stabbing in his heart. He hugged his wife tightly and gently patted her back, Its alright. I know it wasnt you. Cry no more. I will deal with it for you. Dear, Im so stupid. Im really stupid... She knew that Yi Yunrui would take care of it, but this was all her fault. As Yi Yunruis wife, she could not help him but kept bringing him troubles all the time. She felt worthless! Yi Yunrui frowned, a fire raging in the depth of his eyes. They were taking advantage of his wifes kindness, very well! He had thought about giving Tianyu a couple of days for their atonement. But now he decided it was time to exterminate! Xia Nings tears made Yi Yunrui heartbroken. He coaxed her to stop sobbing with a bleeding heart. He treasured his wife every day with great care. How dared those people! Dear, dont be too harsh on yourself. Youre not stupid at all. He wiped the tears off his wifes face, saying gently, Youre just too kind and not as sly as other people. But no worries since I can help you with this. The world has its dark side. But how can we live happily if we only focus on such things? You know what, dear, every time I look at you, all I see is the beautiful side of the world. Youre like the first sunlight in the morning that brings me hopes every day. But we all know that this world is also too cruel to tolerate such power. People like you are destined to be hurt since the darkness is afraid of the light. Itll do whatever it can to extinguish this light. Saying this, Yi Yunrui took his wifes hands and kissed them deeply, Its my great honor to marry you. My wife is kind and pure, bringing me positive power, though she is sometimes naive, which makes her cute anyway. I... I love you so much. As a soldier and leader, he shed a lot of blood. His path was dark. He used to only dream of howling from the depth of hell. But every time he opened his eyes, he saw the angel face of his sleeping wife, which made him feel his soul cleansed and strengthened. Little fool, do you know what I mean? Stop ming yourself. You did everything right. If I were you, I would also do the same thing. If this was a mistake, who doesnt ever make any error? He took a deep breath and took his wifes hands to his chest, Its my fault that I havent taken good care of you and not let others take advantage of you. Its me who should apologize. Sorry, my dear. The strong heartbeats beneath her palm sent Xia Ning continuous energy. She felt warm from his heart. She feared nothing when her husband was by her side. She knew that Yi Yunrui would hurt when she cried. So, she was hurt as well. Yi Yunrui said that she was his hope. And he was also her hope! With two people standing together, she was confident that they could ovee every obstacle ahead. Rumors said that Yi Yunrui was merciless, but how could a relentless person say anything sweet like this? Her husband was really a gentle person. Xia Ning took a deep breath and wiped away her tears. Her head against her husbands chest, she hugged her husband tightly around the waist, saying, I wont cry anymore. I will never give up. They can do whatever they like. But I can handle every obstacle and challenge. Yi Yunrui was awed. He gently rubbed his wifes tummy with his hand, Kiddo, you heard that? Your mum is brave. You should also grow to be a brave person like her someday. Xia Ningughed, Not at all. Kiddo, you should learn to be someone like your dad. Your mum is too naive. Little fool. Yi Yunrui pinched his wifes nose. He made up his mind. Just let the thing happen. Xia Ning felt tired after crying. The doctor was right that pregnant women should not be too emotional. So, Xia Ning went to bed early. Yi Yunrui saw that his wife was asleep when he got out of the bathroom. She was still holding a book about baby care. Feeling warm from his heart, he kissed her forehead gently and took away the book. It was a tough day for his wife. If possible, he would not like his wife to witness the dark side of the world. He just wanted her to smile forever. His phone rang. It was Zhang Hai. Yi Yunrui tucked his wife in, turned off the bedroom light, and took his phone to the balcony. Boss, I got in touch with Masahiro Shizuka. Im now downstairs. Shall Ie up? Yi Yunrui took a good look at the bedroom and said softly, No, Ill go down. A couple of minutester, Yi Yunrui arrived at the car park where Zhang Hai was waiting near Knight XV. Commander! Zhang Hai saluted and handed Yi Yunrui theputer, Commander, its all done. Masahiro Shizuka is waiting for your reply. Yi Yunrui was a little confused. He gave Masahiro Shizuka twenty-two hours, and there were still six hours left. It was weird that Masahiro Shizuka asked for him at this time. Chapter 520 - Sinister Behind Justice

Chapter 520 Sinister Behind Justice

Yi Yunrui took a look at his watch, finding that it was ten oclock in Japan. It could be said that it was midnight. Masahiro Shizukas decision to reply to him at this time must be made after careful consideration. On the screen, Masahiro Shizuka was wearing a Japanese kimono with a severe countenance, pulling a long face. Mr. Masahiro, there are still six hours left. You have got a reply now? Commander Yi. Masahiro Shizuka wore a severe countenance, continuing, As for your request, Third Rear Group has reached a decision. Im all ears. Masahiro Shizuka pressed his lips, pondered for such a while, and then replied, We do not respond to your request! Yi Yunrui raised his eyebrows, asking, Why? Mr. Yi, I know youve got Yuriko. As her father, I think I do need to warn you that I will do something necessary if my daughter doesnt return tomorrow. Please forgive my rudeness! Yi Yunrui slightly blinked. Masahiro Shizuka was indeed a prickly character. I can surely understand that you love your daughter, but please give me a reason! Do you remember a thing that happened ten years ago? An internal turmoil broke out in Third Rear Group and my daughter got into trouble. And then you saved her life. Mmm. Im sorry, Commander Yi. As a soldier, you were a colonel before you took the post ofmander ten years ago. ording tow, soldiers with such ranks cant go abroad. I dont know the reason why you went abroad at that time and neither do I want to know it. At that time, thanks to your effort, my daughter has survived to this day. But weve kept track of your trip to Japan ten years ago. If you ask me to respond to your wife, all parties will ask how you and my daughter got to know each other, which will definitely reveal the thing that happened between you and her ten years ago. Once the matter is exposed, the situation will be against you. The Third Rear Group has decided not to respond due to your personal problems. Please understand! When Yi Yunrui heard that, his eyes deepened a lot. Ten years ago, he had helped Masahiro Shizuka and Yuriko a lot. However, now Masahiro Shizuka cornered him. Indeed, there were no absolutes. It could be seen that Masahiro Shizuka would stop at nothing to protect Yuriko. Yi Yunrui remained silent and Masahiro Shizuka continued, The thing I put forward to you just now about sending my daughter back to Japan also has something to do with your identity. It can stop those with sinister motives from doing anything to you. If that happens, Ill feel really sorry about it! Masahiro Shizuka said it with great seriousness, which even amused Yi Yunrui. On the surface, he was being quite serious, which stupefied others. This was what made Masahiro Shizuka a sinister person! It was just that Yi Yunrui had already anticipated Masahiro Shizukas move! Good. Yi Yunrui smiled, replying, As for your words, Ill take them into consideration. Ive known a lot through your words. Thanks a lot. Its gettingte and my wife has fallen asleep. Its inconvenient for us to speak. Mr. Masahiro, lets call it a day and talk about it some other day. Masahiro Shizuka stirred but he soon calmed down, replying, Please think it over! Ill contact you three hourster. Bye! With that, Masahiro Shizuka hung up first. D*mn it! They are really impudent! How dare they threaten you! Zhang Hai was filled with righteous indignation, scolding. Meanwhile, Yi Yunrui was still smiling. Though Masahiro Shizukas move was risky, it was intimidating. He had the upper hand in all aspects of the matter. He both has the evidence and witnesses. Though it appeared that Masahiro Shizuka had no chance of winning, he hit home just by a few words. It was possible that she could destroy him through this move. He was a colonel ten years ago and he really couldnt go abroad due to his identity. Although he had a sound reason, the supervisors would still punish him if Masahiro Shizuka revealed it no matter how legitimate his reason might be. When Masahiro Shizuka met him ten years ago, he didnt mention it at all. Maybe he thought this would give him a chance to hamper Yi Yunrui! Now Masahiro Shizuka yed the trump card, showing that he would stop at nothing to get his daughter back. The ordinary would soon be beaten. Would it begin now? Masahiro Shizuka really stupid. Yi Yunrui was a soldier! Wars were something he excelled at. Or it should be said that he excelled at winning wars! Boss, whats your n? Boss, we cant just let it slide! Seeing the calmness in Yi Yunruis face, Zhang Hai knew his boss had definitely thought of a way as he worked for him for such a long time. Help me put through the chief Commander. Yes, sir! Yi Yunrui narrowed his eyes, thinking about getting rid of Huo Zhanpeng by this chance! Maybe because of going to sleep early or maybe because of getting hungry, Xia Ning woke up. Seeing the stars outside, she rolled over, finding that her husband wasnt on the bed! Xia Ning was fully awake at once! Where was Yi Yunrui? Wait, Yi Yunrui had said that he would smooth things out for her. Now that he wasnt around, could it be... Thinking of this, Xia Ning jumped out of the bed and rushed out of the bedroom without slippers, looking for her husband. All the lights were off in the living room except the one at the entryway. All was quiet in the big room and nothing stirred. Xia Ning took a look around and found that the door of the study was closed. Despite that, the light was spilling under the door. Yi Yunrui was inside? Thinking of this, Xia Ning walked over to the study. And then she raised her hand, wanting to knock at the door. But after a second thought, she returned to the bedroom and brought back the phone. She dialed Yi Yunruis number in front of the study. After a few rings, the door of the study was opened and Yi Yunrui walked outside. Seeing his little wife in the hallway, Yi Yunrui felt a bit surprised. But Yi Yunrui soon understood something when noticing the phone in his wifes hand. He strode over and took her in his arms, saying lovingly, Dummy, what made you awake? The smell on Yi Yunrui was pleasant and his wife felt his temperature through the silk pajamas, which made his hug pretty relieving. I... Im hungry... ... Ill boil something for you. With this, Yi Yunrui noticed that his little wife was barefoot. He knitted his brows, Why did youe out without slippers? The floor is cold and its not good for your health. And then Yi Yunrui scooped Xia Ning in his arms, entered the bedroom, and helped her put on the slippers. Dear, have some rest. Ill boil something for you. Wait. Xia Ning grabbed his clothes, scratched her head, and said, Actually... Im not that hungry. You dont need to rush. Hearing that, Yi Yunrui was a bit confused, Its OK. Ill soon make it ready. Take your time. With that, Yi Yunrui turned around again. But Xia Ning pulled him back again. This time, she held her husband close, saying, Dear, Ive told you Im not hungry now. You may do itter! Yi Yunrui felt itchy when his wife acted pettishly. His wife was like a cute kitten, scratching him with her ws. Yi Yunrui decided to sit down and held his wife in his arms, stroking her back. OK, ok, ok. I wont do it now. Ill do itter. His wife held Yi Yunrui close and took in his warmth greedily. Her voice also softened, Dear, what are you doing at this time of the night? Why are you still up? Yi Yunruis mouth stirred, but then he corrected himself, Well, I still need to handle something in the military region and its urgent. Ill turn in after its done. Seeing that his wife instantly got nervous, Yi Yunrui scratched her nose, saying, Dont worry. Its nothing serious. Ill soon finish it. By the way, shall I boil something for you first? What do you want to eat? No matter how busy he was, he was thinking about his wifes health. Hearing that, Xia Ning said on impulse, How about letting me boil it? Then lets enjoy it together? No need. Ill do it... She rested her hand on her husbands lips, saying irrefutably, Arent you in the middle of your business? Even though you are at home, you shouldnt do anything personal when handling public affairs. Boiling some food is a piece of cake. Im fit enough to do it. With this, Xia Ning stood up and held her husbands fingers, saying, Go back to your study. Ill bring it over after its ready. Then lets enjoy it together! Sensing that his little wife left him no chance to refute, Yi Yunrui could onlypromise, Fine. Boil anything you like and I love them all. Xia Nings eyes blinked. This was something she wanted to ask Yi Yunrui, but he said it first. How about tomato beef noodles? Yi Yunrui nodded, replying, OK. His little wife liked to eat sweet and sour food. Tomatoes, sweet, and sour food were indispensable dishes every day. Yi Yunrui wanted to help his little wife, but Xia Ning drove him back to the study and then closed the door for him. Yi Yunrui sat back to theputer helplessly and took a sip of the coffee. But he found that it had already be cold. He stood up and walked outside, preparing to heat the coffee. However, he recalled that his little wife didnt want her to go out. Thus, he took another sip of coffee and sat back to the chair. During the three hours, Masahiro Shizuka was nning something and so did him. If Masahiro Shizuka had kept himself in check, it would not have been necessary for him to take such measures. It had been two hours and he wondered how things were going. Just at that moment, Yi Yunruis phone beeped. When Yi Yunrui saw the SMS, his eyes lit up and his face brightened. With the help of the chief Commander, things were running smooth! With this, he had something to deal with Masahiro Shizuka! He had sessfully asked the headquarters to give him a hand. This time, he would take something back from Masahiro Shizuka! The door was knocked on at the moment. Hearing that, Yi Yunrui immediately ran to open the door. As soon as the door was opened, the smell of the noodles came to his nostrils. His wife brought two bowls of glowing tomato beef noodles with enough ingredients, which aroused his appetite. Xia Ning cleared her throat, saying, Sorry to keep you waiting! Xias signature tomato beef noodles are served! If not delicious, no charge! Chapter 521 - The Crush

Chapter 521 The Crush

Actually, not many men enjoyed tomatoes. But if the tomatoes were cooked by his darling, that would be a totally different story. So, Yi Yunrui enjoyed the noodles. He finished them off, including the soup. The two empty bowls gave Xia Ning much sense of achievement. Rice was the staple of Yi Yunruis diets. Noodles or other staples were always his second choice. However, he finished all the noodles and the soup, which proved that the dishes she cooked were to his taste. But what Xia Ning didnt know was that Yi Yunrui would finish off whatever she cooked for him. While stroking her swollen belly, Xia Ning was slurping some tea, which really fulfilled her. How about taking a stroll in the living room? Or going for a blow on the balcony? Xia Ning agreed with her husbands idea, nodding, OK. She had hypoglycemia, which made her weak. Although she might have to bear the baby through cesarean in the future, more aerobic exercise was good for both the mother and the child. After walking around the living room with his wife for a while, they wended their way to the balcony. The night grewte and the twilight had turned to a deep ckness. At the moment, a stiff breeze rustled the trees. Not apart from them, the neon lights shed in turn, peaceful and warm. Dear, which one do you prefer, day or night? For no reason, Xia Ning asked that. Yi Yunrui grinned and put his arms around her, replying, Time is not the thing that matters, but you are. The words pleased Xia Ning. With Yi Yunrui around, she was the happiest woman in the world. After getting some air, enjoying the night scene, and having some snacks, they got drowsy. Xia Ning opened her mouth, yawning. Lets turn in. What about you? Not now. Ill go to bed after finishing the work. Xia Ning pressed her lips, feeling sorry for her husband as he was still busy with his work. But she knew that her husband was a soldier and everything he did was to protect the country, so she decided not to stand in his way, saying, Remember to go to sleep after finishing the work. OK, I will. With this, Yi Yunrui scooped his wife in his arms and walked into the bedroom. I can walk. Xia Ning blushed a bit, clenching her husbands neck. I love hugging you. With that, Yi Yunrui put his wife on the bed, covered her with a silky quilt, and pecked his wife on the forehead, saying affectionately, Go to sleep. Its almost three and you gotta go to work tomorrow. Xia Ning yawned again, nodding, Dear, dont stay up toote. Yi Yunrui nodded, holding his little wifes hand and sitting on the bed for a while. After she fell asleep, he gently turned off the light, left the door ajar, and returned to the study. After Yi Yunrui closed the door of the study, the gentleness on his face immediately died. It was almost time. He had to give Masahiro Shizuka a reply. Three hours had passed and the clock was ticking. To Yi Yunruis surprise, Masahiro Shizuka did not contact him at the appointed time. Yi Yunrui narrowed his eyes and smiled. And then he stood up, walking to the kitchen with the coffee in his hand. Masahiro Shizuka, was this your attitude? Yi Yunrui thought. Good, you would soon have to pay for your pride and arrogance! Leng Weiwei finished another can of beer and tossed it away. With a ng, the beer can was thrown far away. With a bang, Leng Weiwei opened another can of beer and dug into it, ignoring all the empty cans on the ground. Though she could well hold her liquor, she seldom drank a lot. Tonight, she was in a bad mood and disliked the noisy bars, so she bought several dozens of beers and nned to hold a party at home. After a few gulps, she felt her stomach twitching. Leng Weiwei immediately put down the can and hurried to the toilet. She opened the toilet lid, puking her guts out. Her stomach was churning and she kept throwing up for a long while. Only when her stomach seemed empty and there was nothing left in it except the smell of alcohol did Leng Weiwei press the flush key, leaning on the wall and washing her hands and face. It seemed that she barely ate anything before drinking... The icy water sobered Leng Weiwei up. After a long break in the toilet, she rose to her feet and shuffled to the hall. So, youre running yourself down like this? A familiar mans voice came from the hall, which startled Leng Weiwei. She halted and found that a man was sitting on the couch in the living room, who was dashing and irresistible. The man was Yi Yuntian. Leng Weiwei took a look at the door. It seemed that she never gave Yi Yuntian the key. However, Yi Yuntian could always enter her room without any difficulty. Sensing what was in her mind, Yi Yuntian scowled, You think you can block me with a door? After giving him an angry stare, Leng Weiwei slumped on the couch and grabbed the half bottle of beer, preparing to down it. But suddenly, with a swishing sound, the beer in Leng Weiweis hand was grabbed over by Yi Yuntian. And then he immediately dug into it and soon finished it up. Yi Yuntian slightly frowned, crushing the beer can with his big hand. Seeing that Leng Weiwei was about to grab another can of beer, Yi Yuntian snatched it, snapping, Thats enough. Leng Weiwei cast a stern nce at Yi Yuntian and reached out her hands, wanting to take back the beer. But no matter how hard she tried, she could not get it back, which pissed her off, Give it to me! Youve had enough drinks tonight! Actually, Yi Yuntian had always kept a poker face in any situation. But Leng Weiweis behaviors tonight really rattled his cage. If Leng Weiwei were the woman he met before, he would be amused. But as she was Leng Weiwei, he blew up! He also felt that it was strange, but he was quite mad! Its none of your f*cking business! Give me back my beer! Leng Weiwei roared and tried to grab the beer in Yi Yuntians hand again. But after failing several times, she turned to snatch the beer on the ground. You deaf? With a p, Yi Yuntian knocked away the beer in Leng Weiweis hand. Yi Yuntian had to admit that he had never been this angry in decades! Leng Weiwei freaked out, Yi Yuntian, who do you think you are? What makes you think you can supervise me? Youve got nothing but rotten money! You think money is everything? Im not a prostitute or someone you can summon as you wish! Give me the beer! Now... Hey, what are you doing? Before Leng Weiwei finished her words, she felt that she rose up and was carried by Yi Yuntian. It startled her and she began to struggle, trying to beat Yi Yuntian. Let go of me! You b*st*rd! You hear me? Let go! Leng Weiwei snapped. Seeing that Yi Yuntian pulled a long face and did not reply to her at all, she got furious and bit Yi Yuntians chest! Feeling the pain in the chest, Yi Yuntian winced and quickened his pace. After arriving at Leng Weiweis door, he kicked the door open, hurried to the bed, and flung Leng Weiwei onto the bed. Ah! Leng Weiwei felt like falling from the sky, which made her dazzled and a wave of nausea swept over her. With a bang, Yi Yuntian turned on the light and stared at Leng Weiwei who was covering her belly with her hands and puffing for breath on the bed. Ill make you hot tea! Stay right here! With that, Yi Yuntian turned to make some hot tea and clean the bloodstain on his chest. But no sooner had he walked away than he felt a breeze behind him. He halted subconsciously and someone hugged him in the back before he could make any reactions. Dont go... A soft and imploring voice came from behind, which jerked Yi Yuntian! Dont go... Dont leave me alone... Leng Weiweis voice trembled. Shetched on to his back. It seemed that she feared the man in front of him would run away. Yi Yuntian looked down at Leng Weiweis pretty hands, feeling quite sorry for her. She said she didnt want him to leave her alone. Did she mean she had such experiences before? He pictured a scene in his mind that Leng Weiwei was alone and helpless, and it saddened him a lot. Who was so heartless? There, there. Ill always be with you. Yi Yuntian sighed and held Leng Weiweis hands. And then he turned around and held her close in his arms, saying, You are drunk. Ill make some hot tea for you. Now lie on the bed and wait for me... No! Stay with me! As she was drunk and was hurled onto the bed just now, Leng Weiwei now felt dazzled and cold. Fear clutched at her heart. She didnt want to be alone! Not for a single second! Leng Weiwei held him very close. Yi Yuntian knitted his brows, feeling that it was impossible for her to let go of him in such a situation. Many women adored him and quite a lot of them tried to seduce him by getting drunk deliberately. Leng Weiweis trick was pretty old school. If it were in the past, Yi Yuntian would not even take a look at a woman he had no feelings for even if shey naked on the bed. But now... His heart sunk and heartache clutched at his heart. He was a master of love and the trick Leng Weiwei used to seduce him was actually tactless. However, now he didnt think that she was seducing her. Instead, he rejoiced. Leng Weiwei, who had always been a cold fish, actually appeared this tender in front of him. Though she had always pretended to be so tough and cold, he finally got to see this side of her today. Women should be like this, right? Fine, Ill stay. Ill stay. He pressed her head onto his chest and rested his head on hers. While patting her on the back, Yi Yuntian coaxed her in a low voice, OK. I wont leave. Ill stay here with you. Hearing that, Leng Weiwei closed her eyes and dropped her disguises. Now she seemed like an amenable kitten nestling against Yi Yuntians chest, whispering, Yi Yuntian... Yi... Yuntian... Yi Yuntians thin lips slightly curled. Holding the girl in his arms at the moment, Yi Yuntian himself might not know how tender he looked. Feeling that her breath got steady, Yi Yuntian knew that she would soon fall asleep. He gently picked her up and slowly put her onto her bed. After admiring her peaceful face for such a while, Yi Yuntian felt that his heart was racing. It was the long-lost feeling of a crush... Chapter 522 - Forced to Have Sex

Chapter 522 Forced to Have Sex

Yi Yuntian frowned while standing beside the bed. A number of women got drunk in front of him, but the funny thing was that he had never taken care of such women as they all faked it. Generally, he was the one under the care of others. The woman on the bed looked very terrible. How much did she drink anyway? Yi Yuntian was agonized by that. At the moment, the only thing he wanted to do was to hold her in his arms. Hearing her painful whispering, he felt he should do something. Just now, she asked him not to go out. After such a while, she should be asleep now. Yi Yuntian thought he could clean her body, tidy the room, and help her with some other things. Now the room was filled with the smell of alcohol, which was stinky. Thinking of this, Yi Yuntian turned around and walked out of the room. Soon there was a sound of cleaninging from the hall. Yi Yuntian did the cleaning gingerly, fearing that he might wake up the sleeping beauty. This was the first time that he did some cleaning for a woman. Perhaps Yi Yuntian himself had never expected that he would do such things. Though the living room was in a mess, there were just some cans everywhere. It was such a piece of cake for Yi Yuntian. After finishing the cleaning in the living room, Yi Yunrui held some hot water and prepared to clean Leng Weiweis body. She was wearing thepanys uniform! Leng Weiwei was snoring and squelching. Now her silly look was totally different from that in the day. There was a glint of tenderness in Yi Yunruis eyes. He gently lifted Leng Weiwei and took off her coat. After wringing out the towel, Yi Yunrui wiped Leng Weiweis face for her, wondering if Leng Weiwei would beat him up after she got up the next morning. Funny. Yi Yuntian had got so many women. Even if he took advantage of her, so what? Besides, he cleaned up the mess for her, so he deserved some benefits. After adjusting Leng Weiwei, covering her with a quilt, and spraying some perfume in the room, Yi Yunrui sat on the side of the bed, scanning her quietly. Actually, he was going to someones house tonight. But he couldnt stop being worried as he felt something might happen to Leng Weiwei. After entering Leng Weiweis room which was filled with beer cans, his heart sank. Would he apany her the whole night? Just sitting here? Stupid Yi Yuntian! While Yi Yuntian was pondering, Leng Weiwei who was still sleeping scolded him. And then she lifted her legs, kicking away the quilt, brandishing her fists, and cursing, Evil Yi Yuntian... Yi Yuntian goggled, looking at Leng Weiwei in astonishment. Did this woman really hate his guts? She even wanted to punch him in dreams. However, Yi Yuntian still rejoiced in that she even thought about him in dreams. As the air-conditioner was on and the quilt was kicked away, Yi Yuntian tucked her in again as he worried that she might get a cold. Did women usually kick away quilts at night? Suddenly, Leng Weiwei reached out and held close to Yi Yuntian. Just as Yi Yuntian was stunned, Leng Weiwei kissed him on the lips. Eh... Yi Yuntian gave a grunt and then he found that Leng Weiwei was unbuckling his belt. Weiwei... Yi Yuntian pressed her hand, wanting to stop her. But he found that Leng Weiwei got bolder! At the moment, she pressed his head with one hand, not letting him go. Meanwhile, her other hand had reached into his pants! Yi Yuntian goggled and a word crossed his mind, raping! He wanted to push her away and actually, he could do it without any difficulty! But now he was enjoying it! He was enjoying the surprise she gave him! So, he stopped pressing her hand. Right after that, Leng Weiwei got wilder. After taking off Yi Yuntians trousers quickly and violently, Leng Weiwei went for the next target, Yi Yuntians clothes. Leng Weiwei bent over and weighed Yi Yuntian on the bed. She grabbed Yi Yuntians cor passionately and tore the shirt apart! Hiss! And then Yi Yuntians shirt was split in half, revealing his hard sinewy body! Compared with Yi Yunrui, Yi Yuntian had got a perfect body though he appeared a bit slimmer. Yi Yuntian felt a cold shiver run through him. There were two tongues in their mouths, which made him unable to say anything. But he felt the woman weighing him down was taking off her own clothes... What kind of prank was she pulling? He had always been the one that pinned others down, but now he was actually been pinned down! Mmm.... Suddenly, Leng Weiwei let go of his lips, which relieved Yi Yuntian a bit. But right after that, Leng Weiwei rode him and quickly took off all her clothes! Her fair skin and hot body werepletely unfolded in front of his eyes. Yi Yuntian goggled and his mind was a nk! He had met lots of women in his life and was quite a master of love. But at the moment, he himself could not believe that he was stunned by the woman in front of him! Yi Yuntian... Leng Weiwei gasped and blushed. She felt hot, but her eyes were fixed on Yi Yuntian, saying word by word, Ill f*ck you! With that, while Yi Yuntian was still surprised, Leng Weiwei jerked and now there was no distance between the two... At half past three, Yi Yunrui finally got Masahiro Shizukas reply. In the video, Masahiro Shizuka was wearing a pair of pajamas, which was different from before. It seemed that he just woke up as he looked so sleepy. So, Commander Yi, have you made a decision? There was a touch of irony in his tone, which amused Yi Yunrui. Mr. Masahiro, I always keep my word. Didnt we agree to meet in three hours? You seem to be thirty minuteste. After I ended the call, I felt that three hours was too short. Thus, I decided to give you a little more time. This is the reason why I amte. Please forgive me. Im sensing that now I have to thank you for your kindness? No, no, no. I dont deserve that. Commander Yi, shall we get down to business? My daughter is still in your hands and as her father, Im extremely anxious and worried. Hope you can understand! Masahiro Shizuka was indeed anxious, but Yi Yunrui was not. Yi Yunrui picked up the coffee and took a sip of it at ease. Just as Masahiro Shizuka was about to speak, Yi Yunrui took another sip of coffee, which appeared that he was in no hurry to answer his question. Masahiro Shizuka was a bit cross about that, warning, Commander Yi, everyone in my country values punctuality. Please show some respect! He glibly professed his emphasis on punctuality, but the funny thing was that he arrived thirty minuteste. Yi Yunruiughed, Well, theres one thing I want to confirm again. Mr. Masahiro, you dont n to do anything for Yuriko to get her back and even ask me to give Yuriko back to you, right? The words stupefied Masahiro Shizuka. Though the odds were in his favor, he knew Yi Yunrui had always been a handful. Yi Yunruis words must have a double meaning! Commander Yi, what do you mean? Yi Yunrui wore a severe countenance, Masahiro Shizuka, Im just stating the fact! All you gotta do is to say yes or no! Yi Yunruis awe-inspiring righteousness overwhelmed Masahiro Shizuka, which weakened his spirits. He was the gang master of the Third Rear Group and had tens of thousands of men. But Yi Yunrui was also not a cipher. What he represented was a country! A gang had better not confront a country. Commander Yi, you may have overstated your point. I did make such a request, but I am actually asking for your opinion through this phone call. If we both have main reservations, we may as well discuss it another time. Yi Yunrui took a look at the time, replying, Mr. Masahiro, I first gave you twenty hours and now there are three hours left, which is to say that you gotta give me a reply before seven. Seeing that Masahiro Shizuka was about to speak, Yi Yunrui waved his hand, cutting him off, Mr. Masahiro, Ive got a document and now Im going to send it to you. You can reply to me after reading it. Soon the document was sent to Masahiro Shizuka. The moment he read it his countenance changed! Your daughter worked herself into murdering my wife and Ive got hard evidence. Though we are close, I cannot tolerate your daughters behaviors. Mr. Masahiro, you may spill the fact that I went to your country ten years ago, but please think twice. Once its exposed, the public will know that we have a close rtionship. But what your daughter did will make others misunderstand you or let them feel that the Third Rear Group is plotting against the soldier of my country! If the conflict intensifies, it may have a bad influence on the diplomacy between our countries. Please look before you leap, Mr. Masahiro! Yi Yunruis words were well-founded, just, and severe, which made Masahiro Shizuka unable to say anything in his defense. And his countenance got more severe. Though Yi Yunrui might have overstated it, it still might happen! That went especially for some countries and people who worked themselves into vandalizing. This thing could be a perfect excuse! Though gangs were legalized in Masahiro Shizukas country, it was easy to imagine what would happen to the Third Rear Group in the future once the gang undermined the nations interests! Masahiro Shizuka broke out in a cold sweat involuntarily. Yes, you are right. Thanks for your reminders. Please rest assured. Ill settle it! There are only three hours left. Please mull it over. With this, Yi Yunrui slowly took a sip of coffee, saying, Now its four oclock. Ive promised my wife to apany her at three, but now Im already one hourte. I wonder if my wife will be angry with me... Your wife is kind and tender. She will surely understand you. Dont worry. Masahiro Shizuka suddenly adted. Oh... Really? Yi Yunrui raised his eyebrows, continuing, My worry is that I cant withstand my wifes fury once she gets angry over the thing that I am negotiating with you about your daughter Yuriko. If a man loses his marbles, therell be no telling what I may be capable of. Mr. Masahiro, tell me, whats the right move? Chapter 523 - Fight Back

Chapter 523 Fight Back

Not until now did Masahiro Shizuka find out what a fatal mistake he had made! The faint smile on Yi Yunruis face sent a chill up his spine. The words rang in his ears that the more he resisted, the more pain he got! In the beginning, he should smooth things over when Yi Yunrui had the upper hand. Now Yi Yunrui was holding something deadly against him. It could be said that it could hamper him his whole life! Masahiro Shizuka had always been brilliant and meticulous. How stupid of him to make such a mistake! Moreover, Yi Yunrui was not his enemy. It was his daughter that offended him first. If he had done as Yi Yunrui said, he wouldnt have offended the high-ranking military officer. Now they had be enemies, which was thest thing he wanted. He knew well about what Yi Yunrui was capable of. If their rtionship became strained, he would have lots of obstacles in the future! In fact, he was able to fight back and there must be other solutions. But he didnt know if Yuriko Shizuka had done some other things or how much Yi Yunrui knew about him. Any rash act could lead to catastrophe. But he knew that Yi Yunrui gave him a chance to make things right, or he would have already made the evidence public. While there was still space for maneuvers and a chance to smooth over the fault, he had to act now. Thinking of this, Masahiro Shizuka sat up straight and made a courtly bow to Yi Yunrui, apologizing, Commander Yi, the Third Rear Group and I apologize for all the inconveniences caused by my daughter. Ive followed your gist and I will give you an adequate answer in three hours! Yi Yunruis eyes blinked. And then he picked up the coffee cup and took a slurp from it, not rushing tomit himself on it. Masahiro Shizuka waste for half an hour and he had to pay for his unpunctuality. You may not quite follow me. I attach great importance to punctuality. We arranged to meet at three, but you showed up at three thirty, and now its about four. Considering this, I gotta give my little wife a satisfactory answer. Masahiro Shizukas heart missed a beat and then he said sincerely, You are right. Its all my fault! Please be frank with me, Commander Yi. Yi Yunrui wore a severe countenance, replying, As for Yuriko Shizuka, Ill repatriate her tomorrow morning. But she still holds a grudge against my wife. The Third Rear Group is more than capable to enable Yuriko to take revenge on my wife. Now my wife is pregnant and we gotta cope with lots of things. If anything happens to her... Trust me, Commander Yi! Masahiro Shizuka eximed, The Third Rear Group will guarantee your wifes safety. You have my word! Yi Yunrui slightly looked away and lowered his head, continuing with the coffee. After a long time, he replied, Good. And then I appreciate your sincerity. In the meantime, Yi Yuntian was lying on the bed cozily with the woman he loved in his arms. For decades, he hadnt been this satisfied. Last night, Leng Weiwei was really wild. She also made him lose his mind. The wild thing was followed by sleepiness. He couldnt remember how many times he climaxed. Seeing the sleepy beauty with a pretty face in his arms, Yi Yuntian was touched, feeling sweet and warm. He had never had such feelings before. Even the most attractive beauty did not give him such feelings. It was a power that could melt him all over. Only the woman in his arms could make it. Yi Yuntians lips slightly curled. His eyes overflowed with tenderness. The womans toughness melted him. Suddenly, Leng Weiweis long eyshes twitched. Seeing that, Yi Yuntian hastily closed his eyes. The little woman was about to wake up. She opened her eyes and saw the man lying next to her. A ray of sunlight thrust in through the windows. Leng Weiwei bit her lower lip, having mixed feelings. Did she love him? Did she love or like him? When she leant close to his arms, she only thought of the word mission. While having sex with him, she knew well that her whole body and heart belonged to him. Being with Feng Le was her mission and she got lots of information from him. Feng Le did not disgust her and she even liked him to some extent. But as for Yi Yuntian... She felt sorrier for him. She felt that she both cheated him and herself! She was just one of the many women he owned. Even if the truth became known to all one day, Yi Yuntian would absolutely get rid of her without a second thought as he was such kind of person. But at the moment, her feelings were real. She didnt know what she was sorry for! During every previous operation, she knew what she should do and was able to stick to the goal no matter how reluctant she was. But this time, she dithered. She feltpletely in the dark about her future. The warmth on the bed intoxicated and upset her in the same time. Leng Weiwei closed her eyes and took a deep breath, telling herself that the hug did not belong to her. And it would never be hers... Leng Weiwei gnashed her teeth and sat up, unsmiling. It seemed that she had decided on something. She got out of bed, stumbling to the bathroom. She felt like taking a cold bath to clear her head. But just as the cold water touched her body, tears began to spill out of her eyes. Though it happened in a second, a pair of beautiful eyes outside the door saw it all. A look of surprise crossed his face and then disappeared. Xia Ning had a feeling that something might happen as her eyes flew open. And then she naturally put her hand aside. To her astonishment, Yi Yunrui was not on the bed! Moreover, the bed was cold! She instantly got wide awake. Xia Ning sat up, looked at the rm clock on the bedside table, and found that it was after six. At about twost night, she had some midnight snacks with Yi Yunrui. After that, he promised to return after finishing his work. The cold bed showed that Yi Yunrui had been away from it for a while. Or... He did not sleep at all! Could it be that the work was difficult to handle? The thought bothered Xia Ning. She got out of bed and walked a few steps. And then she retreated, put on the slippers, and walked to the door of the bedroom. She opened the door and walked to the study subconsciously. But on the way, she found that there was someone in the living room. And then she saw Yi Yunrui who was drinking coffee in the living room. He was watching TV on the couch. He was still wearing the clean white silk pajamas and the coffee cup in his hand was steaming. His sharp eagle eyes were red with blood because he stayed up all night. Despite that, he didnt seem to be tired at all and there was a faint smile on his face. Feeling eyes on him, Yi Yunrui looked up and found that his little wife was looking at him. And then he immediately put down the coffee cup, walked over to her, and scooped her into his arms. Dear, why are you up this early? Yi Yunrui spoke in a husky but sexy and gentle voice, which was extraordinarily enchanting. Xia Ning nuzzled her husbands chest, coquetting, Mmm, I cant sleep. You were up all night? Sorry but something unexpected urred, which kept me up all night. What happened? Yi Yunrui shook his head, replying, Nothing serious. Dear,e and watch TV with me. With this, Yi Yunrui picked his little wife up and put her onto the couch in the living room, holding her lovely hands and stroking them, Since youre up, Id like to give you a surprise. Surprise? Xia Ning felt so strange. The morning news was broadcast on TV. The announcers smile was very sweet. The singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers came through the open window. A vibrant morning was always nice and inspiring. Suddenly, the lens of the morning news was reced and the announcer paused for a moment. But then she soon adjusted herself. Im sorry, but weve just received a piece of news. ording to the Xinhua News Office, Masahiro Shizuka, the gang master of the Third Rear Group, delivered a speech half an hour ago. In the speech, he officially apologized for a shooting incident in front of the media building of World Era Weekly in C City two days ago. Masahiro Shizuka stated that he would be fully responsible for the incident and promised topensate for all losses caused by the incident. In addition, he expressed his apologies to Chief Editor Xia of the World Era Weekly, especially for the shooting incident. And as for the incident, he said that the Third Rear Group would carry out internal rectification in the next period of time... Xia Ning was gaping at it, lost for words. What? The gang master Masahiro Shizuka of the Third Rear Group was apologizing through the Foreign Ministry? Did she mishear? People all over the country would watch the morning news so it showed that Masahiro Shizuka was apologizing to her in front of the whole country! God, she had got such a great honor! Wait... She had never been acquainted with Masahiro Shizuka. Why did he do that? An idea shed through her mind. Xia Ning turned to look at her husband. Dear, are you the one... Before Xia Ning finished her words, Yi Yunrui touched her little lips with his slim fingers, saying, Anyone who makes a mistake has to face the music. Even if I dont make a move, someone else will show up. So, dear, dont think too much of it. How do you feel about it? Satisfied? Xia Ning goggled. Not only was she surprised, but she was simply stunned! She seemed to understand why her husband had stayed up all night and for whom he did it. Chapter 524 - A Weird Feeling

Chapter 524 A Weird Feeling

The Third Rear Group had a significant status in its country that even the Prime Minister had to be careful dealing with the group. Yi Yunrui somehow managed to make the gang master of the Third Rear Group apologize in public. Though it was just an apology, everyone knew what this implied! He was really good! Xia Ning immediately worshipped her husband even more! She felt that her husband held a simr status as Uncle Mao in her heart! He was glorious! She held her husband tightly and kissed him deeply, Thank you, dear! Yi Yunrui squished her cheek with a smile, Hungry? Ill make you some breakfast. Xia Ning felt so moved. Yi Yunrui did not ask for praise after doing something this big. Instead, he asked her whether she was hungry. All he cared about was her and their baby. Marrying such a good husband, she could not ask for more. Yi Yunrui took Xia Ning back to herpany. When they were approaching the entrance to the media building, they saw loads of journalists gathering, who rushed to them at the sight of the Knight XV. Yi Yunrui frowned at what he saw, Zhang Hai, clear the way for us! Yes, boss! Zhang Hai answered and got off the car to clear the road. Some dissatisfied people were taken down quickly. Impressed by Zhang Hais boldness, other journalists let them pass. It was an armored vehicle with Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning inside. It would be troublesome if the army got involved. Yi Yunrui was usually not happy surrounded by the crowds, let alone with his pregnant wife by his side! He opened the car door and got off with his wife in his arms. He nced over the people present with his eagle eyes. His condescending aura shocked everyone. None of these people holding their cameras and microphones dared to ask him a question. Xia Ning was not required toment on Masahiro Shizuka of the Third Rear Group publicly. It was her privacy and none of the medias business. Plus, it was not something suitable for public discussion. Having escorted his wife to the media building, Yi Yunrui still wore an annoyed face. Xia Ning held her husbands hand, saying, Dear, youre frowning hard enough to squeeze a mosquito to death. Hmm? Yi Yunrui drawled and flicked his eyes, Now youre saying Im too old? Xia Ning did not realize that Yi Yunrui was genuinely mad. She stuck her tongue out. How dared she! Thus, Xia Ning quickly switched to a smiley face, Not at all. Youre too sensitive, dear. My husband is gorgeous and handsome. Theres no way I will say hes old. Haha... Though Yi Yunrui was aware that his wife was only ttering him, he still enjoyed it. He smiled, Im heading back to the military region. Ill pick you up after work if Im free. Otherwise, Zhang Hai wille and take you home. Xia Ning nodded, I see. Yi Yunrui left after squeezing his wifes nose with affection. But his gentleness disappeared once he turned around. His face was cold and looked unapproachable. The journalists were shocked. Commander Yi was so gentle to his wife one second before, and then he changed his attitudepletely. No wonder Masahiro Shizuka apologized. Commander Yi seemed to care about his wife deeply. Xia Ning went back to her office and found Li Baoer and Jing Shu waiting there already. Seeing Xia Ning, Li Baoer said, Awesome, Chief Editor Xia! Even the master of Third Rear Group has to bow down to you. I seem to have found myself a strong ally. Xia Ning blinked her eyes. It was just on the morning news. How fast the news flew... Its just a coincidence! Xia Ningughed, What youve seen isnt necessarily the truth... Even if its not true, it cant be a lie either. Li Baoer shook her hands and said, Ning, stop being too humble. I should say that you are getting better at taming your husband. Commander Yi is cosseting you even more. Xia Ning smiled and looked at Jing Shu, who seemed to be very jealous of her, saying, I feel like were missing something here? Milk and coffee? Oops! Ill go make some. Ning, what happened? I watched the news this morning and smelled something fishy here. Xia Ning paused. She waved at Li Baoer to let her get closer. Li Baoer was all ears quickly. You remember the gunshot in front of the media building. It was Yuriko Shizuka, Masahiro Shizukas daughter, who did it. Li Baoer widened her eyes. She was about to swear when Xia Ning covered her mouth, Hush. So now you know. Li Baoer pursed her lips and nodded. Xia Ning took her hand back. And then Li Baoer gave Xia Ning a thumb up. Jing Shu brought here two cups of milk and three cups of coffee. Milk was for two pregnant women. She drank coffee with Man and Xiaoniao. Meanwhile, someone knocked at the office door. An Lingxi came in. Seeing the chief editors office was crowded, An Lingxi raised her eyebrow, Are you having a morning meeting this early? Xia Ning shook her head, Nope. Were just chatting. Jing Shu quickly served An Lingxi a cup of coffee. An Lingxi took the coffee, grabbed herself a chair, and took a sip. It was made from the coffee beans she gave Xia Ning. Let me guess. Putting down the coffee, An Lingxi said smilingly, youre all here because of the morning news? Jing Shu nodded, Correct! Deputy Editor An, you also watched the news? How can I miss such breaking news. An Lingxi cast an admiring nce on Xia Ning, Even Masahiro Shizuka had to bow down to you. Chief Editor Xia, you are something. Ning certainly is awesome, but her husband is even better! Before Xia Ning could say anything, Li Baoer rashly uttered. An Lingxi was surprised to hear this. But she was back to her usual self quickly, Hmm? Director Li, so whats the story? Xia Ning remembered that An Lingxi was also present that day. She said, Yuriko Shizuka was behind the gunshot that day. My husband was dealing with the Third Rear Group these days. And Masahiro Shizuka made his announcement today. I have no idea about this. My husband has taken care of it. An Lingxis eyes lit up, Chief Editor Xia, your husband is a soldier, isnt he? Xia Ning nodded, Hes a soldier in the military region in C City. Li Baoer put down the milk and said, Stop being too humble, Ning. Deputy Editor An, let me tell you. Nings husband is way better than that! Hes not merely a soldier! Her husbandmands all the personnel in the military region in C City! An Lingxi was shocked at her words! Xia Ning looked at Li Baoer disapprovingly, Hows the milk? It is really nice... Li Baoer gave her a silly grin and sipped her milk. And then help yourself with some more. Shu, serve Director Li another milk. Yes, boss! Jing Shu saluted, impersonating Zhang Hai. She grabbed Li Baoers empty cup to get her some milk. An Lingxi looked thoughtful. And then she said to Xia Ning, Chief Editor Xia, did I tell you that my assistant was about to arrive? You did. Her flight is in this morning. Shelle here in the afternoon. I see. Ill offer her the best position and sry I can. I hope shell enjoy working with me. Thats for sure. An Lingxi contemted and said, After the Third Rear Group, I guess you will focus on Tianyu Entertainment Company, right? Xia Ning did not reply. Her issue with He Yuan had now be a battle between twopanies. This silent battle had been on for almost a month and dragging it on was meaningless. Thats for sure! Before Xia Ning could speak, Li Baoer uttered again, He Yuan and Huo Zhanpeng, they are so annoying! Ning, you really should teach them a lesson this time! He Yuan and Huo Zhanpeng were nothingpared with the gang master of the Third Rear Group! They were nobody! Commander Yi could take care of Masahiro Shizuka, so getting rid of He Yuan and Tianyu Entertainment would be a piece of cake. If He Yuan and Huo Zhanpeng ever watched the morning news, they would definitely be terrified! Well see Xia Ning did not give a clear answer. Her husband was behind this. She was unclear about the results for now. But she knew that they were undoubtedly Yi Yunruis next target. Putting down the coffee, An Lingxi shrugged, You can take your time. But I suggest you be quick. He Yuan and Tianyu Entertainment do more harm than good to World Era Weekly. The issue can still get tricky if the headquarters is informed. Xia Ning was slightly alerted at her words! Why did An Lingxi say this? Inform the headquarters? Was An Lingxi trying to remind her of something? Hang on, An Lingxi was sent by the headquarters. Though she came here to assist her, monitoring also partly exined why she was here. An Lingxi probably thought they should no longer y this game with Huo Zhanpeng. Chief Editor Xia, Ill go back to my work now. See youter. An Lingxi knew that Xia Ning was quietly contemting. She had done her job of informing her. Xia Ning nodded. An Lingxi walked out and closed the door. Li Baoer put down the coffee and waved at Xia Ning cryptically. Xia Ning got closer to her. Ning, I dont mean to talk behind her back. But I feel An Lingxi is a bit weird! Xia Ning blinked her eyes, Why? Li Baoer pursed her lips, I cant tell exactly why. Its just a feeling. Perhaps Im just too sensitive. Ning, Im not interfering with your rtionship. Im just being honest. Chapter 525 - Who Was This Person?

Chapter 525 Who Was This Person?

Xia Ning contemted, Deputy Editor Anes from different cultural backgrounds since she was raised abroad. We probably have different ways of seeing things. Perhaps she also thinks us to be weird. An Lingxi did give her a weird feeling. She would fail to notice, had Baoer not mentioned it. Where the weird feeling came from... She was also not sure. It was only her intuition. But if she concurred with Baoer, this feeling could be true. They all worked in the same ce and it was natural that people had different ways of doing things. What she truly felt could only be put aside for now. Also, she barely knew An Lingxi. It was not good to judge people so soon. Li Baoer pursed her lips and shrugged, Maybe women can get sensitive when pregnant. Ning, youre right. We shall see. Xia Ning smiled, Are two cups of milk enough? Shall I serve you some more? Li Baoer paused. She had consumed more milk in the past few months than she did in her previous twenty years. For the sake of her baby, she would have some more. Thus, Li Baoer said to Jing Shu, Shu, is there any more milk? Of course. Give me a moment. Ill get you some. Jing Shu smiled. Since Sister Xia got pregnant, she had prepared loads of nutritional products and milk. Sister Xia was an important person to her like the one in her own family. Since Sister Xia was pregnant, she treated her as her true family. She even read many books because of this. Li Baoer admiringly looked at Shu and said, Ning, youre so lucky. Where did you find Shu? She cossets you just like what your husband does. Xia Ning blinked her eyes, You cant ask for things like this. I shall say that its because of my good-heartedness. Haha! Tsk, arrogant! Li Baoer could not help but make a disapproving sound, though she did agree with this. Ning was good-hearted. It was a blessing that she could make friends with such a good person. Bang! The ss dropped on the floor and broke into pieces, making a sharp sound. He Yuan was astonished at the news on TV. No way... It must be a lie! The boss of the Third Rear Group apologized to Xia Ning! And in front of the whole nation! Gosh, she could not believe it! He Yuans mind went nk, her eyes staring. Who the h*ll was Xia Ning? Someone knocked at the ward door. In came the nurse. Huo Zhanpeng followed her. Yuan! Huo Zhanpeng sped to her side and grabbed He Yuans hands at the sight of the pieces on the floor, Your hands are alright? He Yuan shook her head. Could you please clean this for us, Miss? Huo Zhanpeng turned to the nurse with a smile. The nurse felt heartwarming, Mr. Huo, Miss He, just give me a moment. Ill tidy it up. Thank you. The nurse quickly removed the broken pieces of the ss. When she left, she said admiringly, Miss He, Mr. Huo is so kind to you. However... Huo Zhanpengs face turned cold once the door was closed. He ditched He Yuans hands with disgust and said coldly, Whats your problem now? Want attention? Who do you think you are! What Huo Zhanpeng said stabbed He Yuans heart like a sword. She used to be so proud that she believed she could get everything with her beauty and tricks. What happened this month caught her off guard and taught her that the world was uglier than her imagination. Im sorry. He Yuan apologized. Indeed, she was nobody now. Her face was ruined and so was her courage to look at herself in the mirror. She used to enjoy it so much... Some of the bandages on He Yuans face had been removed. But the scars exposed in the air made her look like an old woman in her eighties, or even nies, making Huo Zhanpeng feel sick. He had no idea why he had ever fallen in love with her! He thought she was different. Her innocence made him believe that the world was beautiful. It never urred to him that she had the sliest nature than anyone else until that moment! He used to feel deeply sorry for the damage to He Yuans face. But now, he only thought she deserved it! He had no feelings for her other than despise and hatred. If not for the continuing game with Xia Ning, he would nevere here. Huo Zhanpeng snorted. He watched the news on TV and was reminded of the story about the Third Rear Group, feeling more irritated. So, youve seen the news? He Yuan nodded, Mr. Huo, Xia Ning seems to be something. What should we do? Cant you just use your brain before asking me? Huo Zhanpeng was extremely annoyed when hearing He Yuans question. If not for her, he and Tianyu Entertainment Company would never get into this situation! He knew that Xia Ning had an ally. But this ally was much more potent than his imagination! He should have chosen to settle his issue with Xia Ning privately. He could suffer more loss now if he continued to struggle with Xia Ning. What could he do when even the Third Rear Groups boss had given up? And then Huo Zhanpeng thought of someone. Xia Nings husband, the man whose family name was Yi. Xia Ning seemed to care about him so much. That man said he was unemployed, which made it quite obvious why he was always by Xia Nings side. If he could take advantage of Yi, Xia Ning might spare He Yuan and him. Yes, it sounds usible! Huo Zhanpeng then dialed his assistants phone, Give me Xia Nings husbands number. Be quick! Xia Ning stared at the person in front of her! So... This was An Lingxis assistant? Gosh, she was also a top-ss beauty like An Lingxi! An Lingxi had more Chinese features on her face, but this woman looked more exotic! Blonde hair with blue eyes. These two women standing together was a beautiful scene in the world! Chief Editor Xia, let me introduce. This is Christine, my assistant for seven years. Christine, this is World Era Weeklys chief editor, Xia Ning. An Lingxi introduced them to each other. Nice to meet you, Chief Editor Xia. Christine gave Xia Ning her hand, speaking in fluent Chinese. Nice to meet you, too! They grabbed seats after some small talks. From Christines self-introduction, Xia Ning learnt that she was also a mixed-race like An Lingxi. They both graduated from Harvard with a Master in journalism. She had worked in the headquarters of World Era Weekly for seven years. Christine worked with An Lingxi ever since she entered World Era Weekly. The mixed-race were usually pretty and intelligent. Xia Ning was awed at the duos. Christine, please feel free to tell me your expectations about the position and sry. Ill see what I can do. Considering the difference between the headquarters in the foreign country and the branch in C City, the sry must also be different. Xia Ning could tell that Christine was loyal to An Lingxi, and both of them were precious talents. She did not want to make Christine feel unweed. The best way to show her sincerity was to satisfy her position and sry expectations. Christine nced over at An Lingxi and said smilingly, Alright. I will discuss it with Lingxi. She will tell you once weve decided, Chief Editor Xia. Xia Ning nodded, Christine, you just got off the ne and must still have the jetg, right? You can take a few days off before you start. Were not in a hurry. Christine contemted, Sure. Thank you, Chief Editor Xia. Chief Editor Xia, heres one thing. An Lingxi said, Christine has just arrived here. Can I ask for a leave today to arrange for her stay? Okay, Lingxi. Tour Christine around C City. Im sure she will fall in love with it. Huo Zhanpeng was surprised at the unknown number on his phone. Was it a scam call? But Huo Zhanpengs intuition told him he had to pick up the phone. He hesitated for a while before finally picking it up. Can I please speak to Mr. Huo? Before Huo Zhanpeng spoke, the person on the other end talked. This voice... It must be the man! Huo Zhanpeng smirked silently. He should ring him up first. With this kind of number, was this guy hiding something? Mr. Yi? Yes, its me. Mr. Huo, Id like to make an appointment with you to discuss something. What time suits you the best? Huo Zhanpeng flicked his eyes, What about now? I have a VIP room in XX nightclub. Shall we meet up there... Nightclub? Sorry, its not a suitable ce for me. Shall I pick a ce instead? Huo Zhanpeng contemted. His issue with Xia Ning had not been finished yet. If he met Yi Yunrui now, the media would definitely fuss about it. He believed that Yi Yunrui had also thought about this. No problem. Mr. Yi, can you please suggest a ce? May I ask where you are, Mr. Huo? I can send someone to pick you up. Huo Zhanpeng paused, Im at Tianyu Entertainment Company. You can send your man here in fifteen minutes. Sure. The person on the other end replied and ended the call. Huo Zhanpeng checked the time. It had been nearly an hour and his assistant had not sent him what he asked for! This was the first time such a thing ever happened. What took him so long to check a number? Well, he would see this man soon. After their meeting, he would consider finding himself a new assistant. Huo Zhanpeng was annoyed and pissed at everyone. He nced over at He Yuan and said, Keep your head down when youre healing your wounds here. Otherwise, you know whatll happen! Saying so, Huo Zhanpeng left the ward. The ward wasrge, white, and empty. He Yuan bit her lower lip and her hands grabbed the bedsheet tightly. She felt hatred and was unwilling to ept her failure. How could she live the rest of her life like this? Chapter 526 - Truth

Chapter 526 Truth

It would be fifteen minutes before Huo Zhanpeng met Yi Yunrui, and Huo Zhanpeng changed his mind when he came back to Tianyu Entertainment Company. Yi Yunrui was Xia Nings husband, so he would be definitely on her side. Huo Zhanpeng knew exactly that he didnt get on well with Xia Ning. Therefore, Yi Yunruis presence did not go well for him. No, if something happened to him, the public focus would be switched to Xia Ning. Neither Xia Ning nor Yi Yunrui would not do anything so stupid. He had to be well prepared though it seemed impossible outwardly. Therefore, Huo Zhanpeng took several bodyguards with him. In addition, he also made some back-up ns. Twenty minutester, Huo Zhanpeng came out of the Tianyu Entertainment Company. To his surprise, there was no car waiting at the gate of thepany. Huo Zhanpeng was burning with anxiety. Would it be a trick? If so, that would be boring. Right at the time, Huo Zhanpeng received an unfamiliar phone call. Mr. Huo, this is Zhang. Mr. Yi is my boss. Please go three hundred meters forward, and you will see a ck Audi. You will be brought to Mr. Yi by me. After Zhang Hai finished talking, the phone was hung up before Huo Zhanpeng answered. There was an unlicensed ck Audi parked on a small street three hundred meters away from Tianyu Entertainment Company. Huo Zhanpeng came with three bodyguards. And then a man with a good temperament stepped out of the car and said, Mr. Huo, I was the one who called you just now. Get in. Where is Yi Yunrui? Hearing about that, Zhang Hais tongue changed slightly and he said with a cold tone, Just wait and see. After that, Zhang Hai returned to the drivers seat and didnt say anything more to Huo Zhanpeng. Opps. Huo Zhanpeng was extremely dissatisfied with Zhang Hais attitude, but now he had to give in due to his unfavorableplexion. Murmuring for a few words, Huo Zhanpeng got into the car with three bodyguards. Zhang Hai nced at the four in the back seat with disgust and contempt. What a big spot Yi Yunrui was. It was lucky for Huo Zhanpeng to be invited. Had it not been on the street and Zhang Hai was now performing the mission by Yi Yunrui, Huo Zhanpeng would be beaten to death Zhang Hais words were filled with a sense of inhospitality. Huo Zhanpeng was still simmering with resentment, but he knew clearly that Zhang Hai was loyal to Yi Yunrui. Down the street for a while, they went into a small bystreet and stopped at one of the alleys. Get off. Zhang Hai said in disdain, Follow me. Huo Zhanpeng was after Zhang Hai, wondering where he was. He had been in C City for long, but it was the first time he came here. It was a remote alley indeed. Zhang Hai walked to a partly opened door and knocked a few times. It was not long before a man in a uniform of a coffee shop came out. Huo Zhanpeng eyed him over. He was good-looking. The uniform was a bit out of fashion, but it was made of well-selected materials. They went inside and the words WAITTING FOR YOU were quite striking on the wall of the coffee shop. Coffee shop? The doubts in Huo Zhanpengs heart were confirmed at the next moment. That was right. It was a European-style and ancestral coffee shop. There were not many people in it and it was quiet inside. Judging from the words and deeds, Huo Zhanpeng found that none of those seated were ordinary. Huo Zhanpeng was taken aback by this discovery. Was this just a coffee shop? Hi, Mr. Huo. As Huo Zhanpeng was in a daze, another man in the uniform of the coffee shop came over. He looked young and handsome, his smiling being quite soft. Huo Zhanpeng nodded. Obviously, he was a waiter, but the temperament he possessed was unique. The waiter greeted Huo Zhanpeng and said, Mr. Yi is inside waiting for you. In a small chamber of the coffee shop, Huo Zhanpeng finally met Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui, with a white casual T-shirt, was having a cup of coffee. Seeing that Huo Zhanpeng arrived, Yi Yunrui greeted him, Please be seated, Mr. Huo. Huo Zhanpeng sat down on the small round stool on the other side, together with the three bodyguards who came with him. Though there were few rooms in the coffee shop, theyout was perfect. On the left wall were some books. Soon, the waiter brought coffee and put it in front of Huo Zhanpeng. Im not sure what kind of coffee you would like so I ordered a cup of Blue Mountain for you. Just hope you will like it. Huo Zhanpeng raised his eyebrow. He liked the bitter coffee and Blue Mountain was to his taste. So, he took a sip. The fragrance and the bitter taste slid into his throat, and Huo Zhanpengs eyes lit up. The taste of this coffee... It was the most authentic hed ever had. Huo Zhanpeng was a self-disciplined person. For life, he liked to enjoy high-end products, high-quality coffee in particr. But the coffee in his hand could rank second to none. To his surprise, the authentic coffee was from here. But why was the ce little known? Mr. Huo, I have something to discuss with you. Whats up? It might be a bit difficult for you. But if you do as what I tell, you will suffer less. Huo Zhanpeng thought it over and said, Mr. Yi, Is that a threat? No. Yi Yunrui watched him and said, For you, there is no need to pose a threat. Mr. Huo, you have no other choices. Hearing about that, Huo Zhanpeng appeared to be upset and said, Just get straight to the point, and no dumber shows. Zhang Hai, who was beside him, couldnt help crying out, Huo Zhanpeng, what the h*ll you got an attitude about? Zhang Hai rose to his feet. The three bodyguards stood up and red at Zhang Hai. Zhang Hai said in disdain, Youre gonna bite off more than you can chew. Yi Yunrui took a sip of coffee and said, I believe much preparation work has been done before you are here. Huo Zhanpeng said with contempt, Sure. Dont try any tricks. Yi Yunrui was indeed handsome. But Huo Zhanpeng was not buying it just due to Yi Yunruis appearance and some menacing remarks. For Huo Zhanpeng, Yi Yunrui was too naive. Seeing that Zhang Hai was about to take actions, Yi Yunrui said, Zhang Hai, why are you so impulsive? Zhang Hai was shocked after hearing about it and said, Yes, boss. Ill do a thorough review myself. Zhang Hai returned to his seat after that. The three bodyguards on the opposite side looked at each other, not knowing what happened to Zhang Hai. Huo Zhanpeng thought it really funny. Were they joining in the fun on asion? In Huo Zhanpengs eyes, their acting skills were bad. Mr. Yi, just get to the point. Why did you have to frighten a child? Zhang Hai, who was in silence, became mad after hearing about what Huo Zhanpeng said. He rose to his feet at once. Getting a glimpse of Yi Yunrui, he was seated again. Ha-ha. Huo Zhanpeng burst intoughter. These two men were weird. Yi Yunrui kept silent, having his coffee, and then he pushed his mobile phone towards Huo Zhanpeng and said, Heres what I want to show you, Mr. Huo. I believe you will be content with that. Catching a glimpse of Yi Yunrui, Huo Zhanpeng frowned, took up the phone, and pressed the answer button. Hearing this recording, Huo Zhanpeng suddenly froze on the spot and his face turned pale. Yi Yunrui put down the coffee and said, Mr. Huo, dont you think its funny? Huo Zhanpeng watched Yi Yunrui in amazement. How did he get the recording? He remembered that it was done in secret. Staring at Huo Zhanpeng, Yi Yunrui said slowly, What is done by night appears by day. Mr. Huo, am I qualified enough to have a negotiation with you face to face? Huo Zhanpeng shivered and came to himself after a while. This time, he couldntugh again and said to Yi Yunrui, Mr. Yi, what do you really want to get done? Listen to me. Three demands. Yi Yunrui said word by word, First, a press conference has to be held to tell the public that He Yuans affair was a hype by Tianyu. These words were like thunderbolts on a sunny day and Huo Zhanpengs forehead was sweating. If he admitted it was indeed a hype, he was bound to bear much pressure from the public. It was likely that the stock market of Tianyu Entertainment Company would fall. But the recording also cut right to the heart of him. If the recording were to be exposed, the results would be unimaginable. Huo Zhanpeng thought he was careful enough that night. Unfortunately, Yi Yunrui got the goods on him. No, its not the case. If it was a hype, what can He Yuans face be ounted for? Huo Zhanpeng thought. Second, you have to tell the public that He Yuans face was ruined by Li. The reason why you said it was that you had a grudge against my wife. Hearing about that, Huo Zhanpeng rose to his feet again and said, Thats impossible. If I did as you told me, that would almost amount to the exposure of the recording. Its unfair. If so, there was no need for him to negotiate with Yi Yunrui. Ignoring Huo Zhanpengs attitude, Yi Yunrui continued, Its acknowledged that its leniency for those who confess, severity for those who resist. You are supposed to take the responsibility. If the recording were exposed to the public by me, it would be a crime. This is where the difference lies. ording to this demand, Yi Yunrui forced him to drag Li into it. He would not let go whoever dared to take a shot at his wife. ... Huo Zhanpeng red at Yi Yunrui without saying anything. Third, Tianyu Entertainment Company should be transferred. As for the specifics, I will tell youter. Hearing this, Huo Zhanpeng came to know everything and said, So what you want is actually Tianyu Entertainment Company. I will not give in even if the recording is exposed to the public. Id rather stay in jail for a few years than do what you want me to do. Chapter 527 - A Trap

Chapter 527 A Trap

After hearing what Huo Zhanpeng said, Zhang Hai rolled his eyes at him. He is more stupid than a coot. thought Zhang Hai. His boss was an important person with a magnificent background. If he wanted to upy Huo Zhanpengspany, he could get it easily. He just needed to operate in a ck box. Oh? It seems that there is such a suspicion. Yi Yunrui pouted, Mr. Huo, if you confirm, then it is the truth. After hearing this, Zhang Hai almost fainted! Boss, are you kidding me? thought Zhang Hai. Huo Zhanpeng clenched his fist tightly and his eyes were full of anger, Do you think I am an easy man? You can expose the recording directly. But if it is a matter of Tianyu Entertainment Company, there is no need to discuss! Things had pros and cons. Although the announcement of that recording would cause a lot of blows to him and Tianyu Entertainment Company, the result was not particrly very bad. As long as Huo Zhanpeng was here, he would never allow anyone who was scheming to upy Tianyu Entertainment Company. Mr. Huo, from the point of your view, Tianyu is important, right? Or is your own life important? What? Huo Zhanpeng felt very nervous and couldnt help stepping back, What do you want to do? You want to fight? After hearing that, several bodyguards beside Huo Zhanpeng also stood up and remained vignt. I am not the one who wants your life. Yi Yunrui took a sip of coffee, Mr. Huo, I believe you have seen todays news broadcast? Huo Zhanpeng was somewhat enlightened. Why did Yi Yunrui mention this? thought Huo Zhanpeng. Wait! Suddenly, Huo Zhanpeng seemed to think of something and his face suddenly changed from anger to panic. No! How is this possible? I have no enmity with the people in the Third Rear Group. Why do they murder me? He knew what kind of organization the Third Rear Group was and he couldntpete with it at all. If what Yi Yunrui said was true, he would... Yi Yunrui, why should I believe you? Today the gang master Masahiro Shizuka apologized to my wife in front of people all over the world. I wont borate on the reasons here. Mr. Huo, you have done a lot of bad things to my wife before. You should think about carefully what Im talking about. ... Huo Zhanpeng felt very embarrassed. Yi Yunruis words were not fabricated and Xia Ning could really do this. If the people in the Third Rear Group wanted to murder him, he couldnt even find any evidence. Mr. Huo, if you can do ording to my demands, you may be able to save your life. Besides, once the recording in my hand is exposed, I dont know how many people want to do harm to you. Mr. Huo, do you want to be an enemy with the whole mafia? After hearing what Yi Yunrui said, Huo Zhanpeng was more confused. He was not afraid of standing up to them. It was not just the matter of public opinion, which was totally different from the threatening of life. Mr. Huo, I can give you twenty-four hours to think about it. In those twenty-four hours, you cant escape or use other methods. There is an old saying that escape is not the way. Yi Yunrui paused and said as if thinking of something, By the way, have you brought a camera, Mr. Huo? You should be careful. Especially these bodyguards who came with you. I want to advise you to think about what is happening now. He Yuans face was harmed by Yuriko Shizuka, which could only be known by a few people. Huo Zhanpeng mustnt know about it. Furthermore, the truth of the matter was no longer important. If Huo Zhanpeng was smart, he must know that the most important thing was to save his own life. Huo Zhanpeng must be responsible for what he did. It might not be a bad thing for him to go to prison for a period of time. As for hispany, someone had been eyeing him and it was impossible for him to be the chairman of Tianyu Entertainment Company. If Tianyu didnt change its master, the wholepany wont be able to survive. Huo Zhanpeng felt cold all over and cold sweat kepting out. He never dreamed that such a thing would happen to him. He tried to figure it out but he found himself in a mess! There were still many doubts about this thing, but the final result was that he offended people who shouldnt have been offended! And it was really easy for this person to deal with him. At that moment, Huo Zhanpengs phone rang and Huo Zhanpeng trembled as he didnt know whether to answer it. Yi Yunrui made a please gesture to imply that he answered the phone. The number on the screen showed that it was a call from his assistant. Huo Zhanpeng pressed the answer button and tried to calm down, If there is something, wait for me to return to thepany! He asked his assistant to check Yi Yunruis mobile phone number. This man was domineering. At this moment, he realized that Yi Yunrui was more than a toy boy. His conversation with Yi Yunrui made him vaguely know something. Mr. Huo, really sorry. I cant check what you told me. Mr. Yis mobile phone number is confidential. I cant find it in many ways! But others say he is a man in the military region. I heard that he was in a senior army... The military region... A senior army... After listening to these two sentences, Huo Zhanpeng was shocked and breathless! He looked at Yi Yunrui and saw Yi Yunruis awe-inspiring and sharp eyes, feeling very nervous. God... Who have I met? God, what have I done? One got gangsters and cops all on his side, and the other was an influential person in the military region. He offended them at once. He was asking for his own death. Even if Yi Yunrui didnt talk to him today, he couldnt stand up in C City. Now Yi Yunrui had given him a chance, in other words, a way to live... He couldnt hear what the assistant said next, and he didnt have the patience to listen again. He just pressed the hang-up button, trembling, and put his phone into his pocket. Yi... Mr. Yi... Ill go back to thepany to deal with some things... After saying that, Huo Zhanpengs eyes were dull and he walked towards the door. Huo Zhanpeng walked to Zhang Hai who said, Huo Zhanpeng, you have just brought these three people. There is no need for my boss to take action! Hum! Huo Zhanpeng became stunned and nodded, Sorry... Seeing that Huo Zhanpeng was absent-minded and walked out of the small room, the other three bodyguards looked at each other. In fact, they were also nervous. If what Yi Yunrui said was true, then it was useless for them to go with Huo Zhanpeng as they could only make trouble! After Huo Zhanpeng and his gang all left, Zhang Hai disdained to say, Huo Zhanpeng thought he was the king! He didnt know himself at all! Just then, the waiter brought two cups of coffee and put them in front of Zhang Hai and Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui nodded, Thank you, Young Master Beitang. Beitang Xiu sat down opposite Yi Yunrui and removed Huo Zhanpengs cup of coffee, Youre wee. To be honest, Im sorry to trouble Commander Yi. Yi Yunrui smiled gently, bowed his head, and took a sip of coffee. This coffee was different from others. This cappino was fragrant and sweet. Oh, his wife was suitable for drinking this now. I believe that Mr. Beitang must have his reasons for doing so. Even if I have the most personal grudge against Huo Zhanpeng, I have to put it aside for the time being. Commander Yi, you are too polite. I also thank you for this concession. Xia Ning was irreceable for Yi Yunrui. Both he and his father could see what Yi Yunrui wanted to do to Huo Zhanpeng. But for some reasons, he wanted to make Tianyu Entertainment Company a stronghold. Yi Yunrui pondered for a moment, shook his head, and said, No, this is not my concession. To be honest, I want to do the same. Beitang Xiu felt surprised, What do you mean? My superiors gave us an order to keep a close eye on the terrorist forces infiltrating the country. Although the police and the army are strong enough, we have to deal with these people for a while. In the meantime, if those people do something desperate, ordinary people will be harmed. It is necessary for us to take such radical measures. Beitang Xiu listened quietly and he was quite in favor of Yi Yunruis statement, We are businessmen, doing business to make money. Weve got gangsters and cops all on our side. We are differentpared with terrorists. They will do whatever it takes to achieve their goals, and countless lives will be destroyed by their hands. Whether it is the police or the mafia, they all hate them. Besides, these people dont need to look at anyones face, and all those who offend them are cleared away. So, for us, it is also a threat. Speaking of this, Beitang Xiu paused and said, We have received news that this time, their practices are quite different from those before, and their forces are faintly permeating all parts of society. My father asked me to take over Tianyu Entertainment Company, taking this as a stronghold to observe their every move. Yi Yunrui was silent and he knew what Beitang Hong meant. There were two reasons why Beitang Xiu wanted to take over Tianyu Entertainment Company. On the one hand, he was observing the third party. On the other hand, the third party might also be observing him! This was a game that needed both sides to be cautious. If they made a wrong choice, they would never be sessful. Beitang Hong was a powerful figure. Even if he was retired now, his every move, words, and deeds were very important to a certain force in the world. Those who could make such achievements were not ordinary people. Therefore, nobody knew who won and who lost in this game. In any case, this matter is extraordinary. Young Master Beitang, you should be careful in everything. Of course, thank you, Commander Yi. Yi Yunrui came out of the coffee shop. It was already more than three oclock in the afternoon. He didnt n to go back to the military region. His wife got off work at five thirty, and there were still two hours, which was enough for him to prepare dinner in the evening. Boss, Zhang Hai said, There is your call from Yuriko Shizuka in the military region. Yi Yunrui frowned slightly, took the phone, and said coldly, Didnt I arrange for you to go back to your country today? Why are you still here? The voice on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, Do you want to force me to leave? Yi Yunruis practice disappointed Yuriko Shizuka. But even so, she felt that her love for Yi Yunrui was deeper. If Yi Yunrui chose her at that time, then Yi Yunrui would certainly protect her like that and try every means to protect her safely. If that were true, would she have to be afraid? If that were true, she would have the whole world. She would be the happiest woman in the world. Chapter 528 - Being Betrayed

Chapter 528 Being Betrayed

Yi Yunrui blinks. Does he want Yuriko Shizuka to leave China? Actually, the answer is yes. Yes. It is a simple word for Yi Yunrui but makes Yuriko Shizuka extremely painful. Is she so annoying in his heart? Yuriko Shizuka grits her teeth and endures the extreme pain. If she lost control in front of him now, she might never see him again! Calm down! thinks Yuriko Shizuka. There is an old saying, It is not toote for a gentleman to take revenge after ten years! As long as Yi Yunrui allows her to stay here, she will always have a chance. Besides, she makes a big mistake this time, which is the means she used are obvious. She scratches He Yuans face. She is jealous of Xia Ning and wants to make Xia Ning disappear by He Yuan and the power of public opinion. But unfortunately, she is wrong in what she thinks and also does so. The most terrible thing she does is to let Yi Yunrui know that she has done these things. She is not afraid as she is still young and has plenty of time. She must win Yi Yunruis favor. By all means! Now she decides to avoid it for a while and return to Japan to have further exercise. Next time when shees back, she will definitely make Xia Ning disappear forever! Rui, I made a mistake this time. Dont be angry, okay? I promise I will never do such a thing again. I am going back to Japan now. I make this call to wish you a long life with Xia Ning. Yuriko Shizuka admits that this is the most disobedient and disgusting thing she has ever said. Really? Yi Yunruis tone rises slightly and his eyes wink, Thank you. Is there anything else? ... Can I still be friends with you? Next time Ie to China, can we meet? Just for a formal meeting. Other things should be avoided. I dont want my wife to misunderstand. Taking a deep breath, Shizuka Yuriko keeps biting her teeth with hatred. She has admitted the mistake. Is this not enough? OK... See you if we have a chance. After that, Yuriko Shizuka hangs up her phone. Yi Yunrui puts down his phone and ponders, Yuriko was arrogant at home since childhood and made cruel decisions when she was young. Now she even apologizes to me? Is she really apologizing for her mistake? Or is there another reason? Xia Ning looks at the man in front of him in a daze. This influential man unexpectedlyes to the media building silently. Brother? Why are you here? Xia Ning is in a daze for a while before she knows what to say. Yi Yuntian, who usually wears a straight suit, actually wears the most ordinary casual clothes today. He lookszy and noble and the sunsses on his face does not hide his handsome appearance at all. Before Yi Yuntianes into the chief editors office, he has caused a lot of attentions outside. Xia Ning sees that the female colleagues in the office building are particrly infatuated with Yi Yuntian. Yi Yuntian takes his sunsses off his face and shrugs his shoulders, I have been betrayed ande toin to you. Serious? Being betrayed? How is that possible? He is so marvelous. He should be betrayed? Xia Ning unbelievably looks at Yi Yuntian, trying to find clues on his face. Although Yi Yuntian says such a thing, he doesnt seem to be sad at all. So, Xia Ning is sure that Yi Yuntian is ying with her. Brother, stop joking. Why are you so happy? Am I going to cry? Yi Yuntian interrupts Xia Ning, Crying and sadness cant solve anything. ... Yi Yuntian says it as if it were true. Xia Ning half believes it, Well, I dont know which girl has the courage to give President Yi the cold shoulder? Yi Yuntian purses her lips and says deliberately, It is your deputy editor, Leng Weiwei. After hearing that, Xia Ning is stunned. To this moment, she believes all things. Leng Weiwei is cold while Yi Yuntian is enthusiastic. They are like enemies. ording to Leng Weiweis characters, it is not strange for her to betray Yi Yuntian. Xia Ning blinks, The reason why youe to the media building is... Does he reallye toin to me? thinks Xia Ning. World Era Weekly has a love fund, doesnt it? Yes. Xia Ning nods. Love Fund, as the name implies, aims to help people in need. Yi Yuntian is a businessman. Making money is his most important thing. Why does he suddenly mention the Love Fund? I want to donate money and do charity. Oh? Xia Ning smiles and says, How much are you going to donate, President Yi? This number for the time being. Yi Yuntian says and holds out seven fingers. Xia Ning is dumbfounded. Seven digits, millions? If it were an investment, this number would be nothing. However, the problem is that he is going to do charity. Why does Yi Yuntian suddenly be generous? Does he want to be a celebrity? It seems wrong. His fame is big enough. These millions of money are actually insignificant, thought Xia Ning. Xia Ning ponders for a while, Why did he suddenly mention the Love Fund? Yi Yuntian always does things for some reasons. If she guesses correctly, it will be the same this time. I will donate one million a month to the Love Fund. Yi Yuntian holds out a finger, But there are requirements. Xia Ningughs, Its perfectly normal. Ask for it first and see if I can help you. Yi Yuntian blinks. What Xia Ning said means that she has already known his intention. In this case, he says directly, My request is that I hope Weiweies to see me, not being angry with me and not deliberately avoiding me! Hearing Yi Yuntians request, Xia Ning is a little angry. Is this a request? This... Xia Ning scratches her head, Bother, this is a matter between you and her. I am not convenient to intervene. Thats not what you think. Ning, just say it directly. Tell her what I said. Let her think. ... Brother, this is still difficult. It seems that I betrays her... Yi Yuntian quietly looks at Xia Ning and after a while, he says, Ning, I finally know why my third brother loves you so much. What? You are frank. ... Xia Ning is speechless. She feels that his words are scolding her to a great extent. Forget it. I will teach you how to say. Yi Yuntian hints at Xia Ning, Come closer. There are still three people here who can hear us. This hint is obvious. Xia Ning winks to Jing Shu and then the three people leave the chief editors room for some reasons. There is no one here now. Brother, you can say it. Although Yi Yunrui is carrying bags of vegetables in his hands, he still looks at the food stalls on both sides. This market is newly opened in C City, with arge scale and a wide range of goods sold. Unconsciously, Yi Yunrui has been shopping for an hour. But he feels unsatisfied. Going to the market to buy vegetables is what housewives do every day, but he finds it very interesting. After an hours shopping, he doesnt feel bored at all. He also ns to take his little wife here when he is free. There are so many varieties that make him feel dazzled. Boss, give me everything you have. Zhang Hai is already carrying some bags in his hands, and while he is speaking, he just robs what Yi Yunrui bought. Yi Yunrui says with a smile, Its so heavy. Doesnt your hand hurt? Nothing, Im used to it... Zhang Hai stops immediately before he finishes speaking and thenughs, Well, boss... I doesnt mean that. I hope you dont mind. In fact, I would like to do something for you, and I am very happy... Come on. Dont tter me. Just carry it. Yi Yunrui has nothing in his hands. When he turns his head and sees a butcher shop selling beef, he takes the step and walks over. There are many people in this butcher shop, all of whom are middle-aged women. Yi Yunrui is very interested as he looks at them. ording to his experience of buying food, as there are so many aunties in this ce, the quality of the ingredients should be good. He stands in thest row and waits patiently. Because if he stands in the back, he will have time to observe. He finds that the price of meat in this butcher shop is cheaper than that in other butcher shops. The meat sold looks fresh and there is a license te of a famous brand chain. No wonder the business is so good. Yi Yunrui is very good-looking. He stands there, making the business of the shop more prosperous. Most of the people whoes to wait are aunties. But they are all staring at Yi Yunrui. They think buying meat is the second priority. Yi Yunrui perceives the strangeness around him but ignores it. His eyes keep watching his favored meat. Sir, are you also going to buy meat? A sweet female voice sounds beside Yi Yunrui. He turns his head and sees two beautiful women standing next to him. They look a bit like hybrids. The woman who spoke has ck hair and ck eyes, and the blonde and blue-eyed beauty next to her is staring at Zhang Hai. Hmm. Buy some beef and beef bones and go back to make soup. Yi Yunrui answers bluntly. Soup? The woman looks surprised, Can men cook soup? Yi Yunrui smiles and doesnt answer directly. This woman has a little affection for Yi Yunrui, My friend has juste from America, and neither of us wants to go out to eat, so we go out to buy things and go home to cook. I havent been in China for a long time. I can only cook some basic Chinese dishes. Sir, can wemunicate when we are free? This is my business card. Looking at the golden card handed over by the woman with the words World Era Weekly printed on it, Yi Yunrui raises his eyebrows. If I am free, it is OK. After that, Yi Yunrui epts the card handed by the woman. What about your contact information, sir? Miss, my boss never gives his phone number to others. Let me give you my phone number. Before Yi Yunrui speaks, Zhang Hai answers first. The woman feels a little disappointed but the beautiful woman beside her takes out her phone directly, Whats your number? Can you tell me? Zhang Hai tells the blonde beauty his number. The woman still wants to say something to Yi Yunrui. At this time, the auntie in front of Yi Yunrui has already bought something and left. Yi Yunrui says, Sorry, its my turn. If you have something in the future, you can call my assistants phone and contact me again if I am free. The words if I am free exins the meaning of Yi Yunrui, but the beauty with ck hair feels even stranger, This man... He should be so cold and refuse me again. Chapter 529 - Being Irresponsible

Chapter 529 Being Irresponsible

Oh... OK. Lets talk about it when you have time. With a little frustration, An Lingxi says helplessly. She knows what men wants, and she also knows that women of her own type attracts mens attention most. She is intellectual, beautiful, and capable. She is very popr in America. Although there are many male chauvinists, she can capture a lot of them just by her appearance. Coupled with her ability, in her country, she is a goddess. She is very confident, and she feels right. She has been standing somewhere and observing the man in front of her for a long time. ording to her judgment, this man is the best in appearance and temperament. This man is by no means an ordinary person. Furthermore, few men has the patience to go to the market, and the fact that he has been shopping for almost an hour is worthy of her appreciation. May I have your surname, sir? Yi. Yi Yunrui simply replies, Sorry, I have to go. After speaking, Yi Yunrui doesnt wait for An Lingxi to say something and turns to leave. An Lingxi looks at Yi Yunruis back for a while and shees to her senses. In the noisy environment, she has secretly made a decision in her heart. There must be a reason why he met her here. This is the fate arranged by heaven. Over the years, her Mr. Right finally appears! The man she wants is him. Lingxi, do you take a fancy to him? Christine whispers in her ear. An Lingxi smiles and shows a charming smile, The trophy has appeared. Such a good man must have many women around him. Maybe he has already got married. But for her, this is not a problem. She never lets go of what she likes. It seems that she has a crush on this man. Christine has a secret n in her heart. Since An Lingxi takes a fancy to him, she will quit voluntarily. She knows An Lingxi very well and knows what she would like to do. The assistant behind this man is really amazing. In the chief editors office of World Era Weekly. Meeting Leng Weiweis calm eyes in which nothing seemed to have happened, Xia Ning feels a little uneasy. This matter... Should I say it or not? thinks Xia Ning. It will be a bit unkind if she does what Yi Yuntian said. The problem is that Yi Yuntian hade to her. Something must have happened between him and Leng Weiwei. In this case... She might as well fulfill this brothers wishes and do something for Yi Yuntian and Leng Weiwei. Chief Editor Xia, what can I do for you? Leng Weiwei sees Xia Ning not speak for a long time, feeling strange. Im... Xia Ning ponders andes straight to the point, Today, Yi Yuntian came to ask me something. Hearing this, Leng Weiwei changes her face and feels something is wrong, What did he say? He ns to donate one million a month to the Love Fund of World Era Weekly. Xia Ning just mentions that and cannot say anything else. Leng Weiwei waits for a long time, but Xia Ning doesnt speak. Therefore, Leng Weiwei thinks that Yi Yuntian must have some purposes to do so. This man is very cunning. thinks Leng Weiwei. Anything else? Xia Ning purses her lips, And then... He said something to me. What? If you are nice to him, let alone donate one million a month, he can donate more. After hearing that, Leng Weiwei is stunned. What Xia Ning says has the opposite meaning. The true meaning is that if she treats him badly, he will not donate money. Its none of my business whether he donates or not... Well, thats true. People should volunteer to do good deeds and should not be coerced. Xia Ning takes out a stack of photos and puts them in front of Leng Weiwei one by one, The donations of World Era Weekly are used to help people in difficulty all over the world. The amount of my brothers donation is huge and his donation may be linked with World Humanitarian Organizations. It is mainly used to help orphans who have been hit by war and be homeless in other areas. There are pictures on the table, in which every child has an innocent little face with frightened eyes. Behind every photo here is a terrible story. These children have no rtives and they can only rely on others to help them... Xia Ning is talking with Leng Weiwei, but she doesnt notice that Xiaoniao and Man feel unpleasant. Xia Ning puts the photos one by one as if there are countless photos, and every photo impacts her heart. Leng Weiwei bites her lower lip and tries her best to suppress the anger in her heart. She knows these things better than anyone else. Xia Ning nces at Leng Weiweis expression, feels something is wrong, and continues to say, My brother said that half of the donations he made are in your name... Chief Editor Xia, it is needless to say. I know what to do. Leng Weiwei seems to have decided something and says with a simple sentence. Xia Ning is relieved. This method really is useful. Xia Ning thinks. In fact, a woman with a delicate mind cant stand it most, especially such things. Even if Leng Weiwei is cold on the surface, she is a woman after all. Weiwei, Im sorry for what I have done and said today. I hope you dont mind. In public and private, I hope you and my brother will be fine. I can realize that my brother cares about you very much... Leng Weiwei is dumbfounded, Chief Editor Xia, if there is nothing else, I will go back to work first. Xia Ning blinks, It seems that the contradiction between Weiwei and my brother is quite fierce. thinks Xia Ning. All right. There you go. Leng Weiwei standd up, looks at the photos again, and turns to leave. When the door of the chief editors office is closed, Xia Ning breathes a sigh of relief, looks at the photos on the table, and murmurs, These children are really poor. It seems that I have to donate more. Xiaoniao and Man who stand beside her both clench their fists uncontrobly. Yi Yunrui says that he may not have time to pick her up from work today, but when she goes downstairs, she finds that Yi Yunrui is already in the car, which surprises Xia Ning. Dear! Xia Ning is very happy and holds her husband as soon as she gets in the car. Yi Yunrui feels very moved and strokes his wifes back, You work all day. Are you tired? Xia Ning shakes her head, Not tired for the time being. Maybe I will feel tired in the future. Yi Yunruis big hand caresses his wifes abdomen and he says softly, If you are tired, you can take a leave and put thepanys affairs aside. Xia Ning nods, Well, I will. The baby is very good and hasnt tossed me much. Other people have serious morning sickness in the first three months of pregnancy. Apart from being tired and eating more, she basically has no adverse reactions. Like Yi Yunrui, the baby is very considerate of her. All right. Yi Yunrui, with a sweet smile, hugs his wife in his arms, There is no work in the military region today, so I walked around the newly opened market, and I think it is not bad. You like eating beef, so I bought some beef and beef bones. I am going to make soup for you to drink. Really? Xia Ning is surprised. Her favorite food is beef. When she hears soup, her mouth waters. Yi Yunrui caresses his wifes small nose and says softly, The soup has just been cooked. I am just waiting for you to go back and drink. Im going to drink all the soup! Ha-ha! Yi Yunruiughs heartily. He likes to spoil the woman lying in his arms. He likes to spoil her all his life. When Leng Weiweies home, she sees a man sitting at home and gives him a supercilious look, putting on slippers, taking off her coat, and putting down her bag. And then she takes two bottles of mineral water out of the refrigerator. She puts one of the bottles of mineral water in front of the man and says coldly, President Yi, I have nothing good to greet you here. So just drink mineral water. Yi Yuntian looks at the mineral water in front of him and his eyes sh, Weiwei, why are you so gentle with me today? Yi Yuntians words directly evokes anger in Leng Weiweis heart. Leng Weiwei puts the water mercilessly on the table and loudly says, Yi Yuntian, you are so despicable! You used your younger sister-inw to threaten me! Can you do more! Yi Yuntian is very surprised. Leng Weiweis anger doesnt have any impact on him but makes him secretly happy! Weiwei, you are finally willing to talk to me. Although the way of speaking is a little different. Leng Weiwei gnashes her teeth, Are you insane? We are insane. ... Yes, Yi Yuntian is insane. She also makes dealings with. To some extent, she is also insane. Thinking of this, Leng Weiwei stands up, takes a bottle of wine out of the refrigerator, opens the bottle cap, and just drinks it. But before the wine touches her lips, it is taken away by Yi Yuntian. What are you doing! Give it to me! Leng Weiwei is angry. I said no more drinking. Yi Yuntian holds the bottle and says very slowly, Unless I allow you. Why? Its none of your business. Why? Yi Yuntians thin lips rise slightly, revealing an evil smile, Because I am your man now! ! Leng Weiwei is speechless for a moment and doesnt know how to respond. Yes, Yi Yuntian is her man now. After listening to Yi Yuntians flirting words, Leng Weiwei squints, President Yi, you should have heard what is one-night stand. I have that kind of rtionship with you. So, it was just that night that we had sex. Now I have nothing to do with you! Really? Let me see. Yi Yuntian thinks seriously for a while, Wait. The premise of a one-night stand is that both parties voluntarily reach this consensus. But you took the initiative that night! Also, you tossed me all night! Everything has been done. Do you want to be irresponsible? Although Leng Weiwei doesnt drink mineral water, she feels choked by water. How can such a famous person as President Yi say such rogue words? Although the fact is just like Yi Yuntian said that Leng Weiwei took the initiative, if this man didnt want it, she didnt even have a chance to get close to him because of his ability. Leng Weiwei looks at the innocent face of Yi Yuntian and smiles coldly, What if I am irresponsible? President Yi, Im far worse than you. Chapter 530 - Just Fight

Chapter 530 Just Fight

Yi Yuntian raises his eyebrows, Are you questioning me? Leng Weiwei snorts coldly. That is what men are. One minute they are ying the victim and the next minute they bes a male chauvinist. Arent you? A wry look shes across Yi Yuntians eyes, Ive never been irresponsible. Even if we break up, Im more skilled than you. Yi Yuntian approaches Leng Weiwei. He speaks word by word, Dont forget. You abandoned me that morning. On your bed! How dare she! On that morning he thought she woulde back to him from the bathroom soon, but she put on her clothes and directly walked out with her bag! The moment he saw her close the door, Yi Yuntian felt heartbroken for the first time! In a depressed mood, he smoked a few packs of cigarettes on the bed like a resentful woman. He tried his best to convince himself that she might have work to do. But she didnt go home for the next few days! He tried to wait at herpany, but she got off work early. He couldnt find her. He cant be around her twenty-four hours a day, but he is really upset that he doesnt know where she is! He is super upset! He even thinks that she bes his priority in the world! Oh? Hearing this, Leng Weiweis lips curl up, So, I avenged all the girls on you! Its worth celebrating. President Yi, wait for a while. Ill bring us some wine. Seeing that Leng Weiwei is about to stand up again, Yi Yuntian loses his patience. He grabs Leng Weiwei and presses her onto the sofa forcefully. Before she can react, his lips get close to hers. The fiery touches from her lips. Leng Weiwei instinctively wants to resist, but her hands are pressed firmly on the sofa. Yi Yuntian is slender. She is under his body, unable to move at all! Is he going to rape her? Their tongues are intertwined. His breath is charming, which is not annoying to her. During this passionate kiss, her heart beats faster, her face blushes, and her ears turns hot! What happened that night was just a mission. She was drunk on purpose. She seduced him to form a new rtionship. There is no denying that Yi Yuntian is really strong and skillful. She enjoyed the sex with him. She was excited. But... It was just a task. When she sobered up, looking at herself in the mirror, she felt that she couldnt continue. She couldnt do this terrible thing anymore. She couldnt face Yi Yuntian! So, she ran away, trying to forget about it for several nights. She thought the mission would fail, but she knew it might be another kind of seduction. If the mission really failed, she would ept her fate. Game over. She was happy that Yi Yuntian proposed that deal to Xia Ning. Looking at that photo, she seemed to relive the past... Her body is getting hotter and hotter. Yi Yuntians movement is getting more and more domineering. At first, Leng Weiwei is trying her best to resist, but in the end, she cant help responding to him. Her heart falls in love. She loves him. Although she wont admit it. Yi Yuntian releases his grip on her. Leng Weiwei wants to push him away but she hugs him involuntarily. His hands are restless on her body. He takes off her clothes. His kiss keeps going down. Leng Weiwei cant resist. It feels like going to Elysium. Yi Yuntian is aggressive. Leng Weiwei bites her lip. She is resisting instinctive reaction, but she fails. Finally, a voice in her heades out. She wants him! However, the moment he is about to enter her, she suddenly feels cold. Yi Yuntian stands up. Leng Weiwei frowns, opens her eyes, and looks at him in surprise. Yi Yuntians thin lips rise slightly. He says with a triumphant tone, You wanna y with me? Youd better size yourself up! Leng Weiwei falls straight from the volcano to an ice cave! It is his revenge! The humiliationpletely overwhelms Leng Weiwei. She grits her teeth, sits up, and puts on her clothes quietly. Seeing the stubbornness in her eyes, Yi Yuntians heart tightens. The wry eyes be serious. He is angry. That is true. He irritates her on purpose. He wants to see her out of control! But her calmness brings him a huge sense of guilt! It seems like he does something wrong to her! He does something wrong to her? What a joke! Obviously, it is she who maniptes him! She is silent and so is he. They hold different emotions. Leng Weiwei takes a pack of cigarettes on the table, takes out a cigarette, lights it with a pop, and smokes fiercely. Yi Yuntian narrows his eyes. Is she ignoring him? With a burst of fire, Yi Yuntian snatches the cigarette from her hand and presses it out! Yi Yuntian, what are you doing? Leng Weiwei stands up and shouts, Stop dreaming you can have everything you want with your stinky money! Yes, I was drunk that night, and we had sex. But it doesnt mean you can control me! If you want to y it tough, I will be tougher! Yi Yuntian is cheerful at Leng Weiweis roar. She finally gets angry. At least, she is willing to be angry with him! He cant bear her ignorance and indifference! Oh? Yi Yuntian takes closer. His tone rises slightly, Show me? Leng Weiwei grits her teeth. She takes a small knife out of nowhere and swipes fiercely at her hand like a lightning sh! Fresh blood flows. The air is filled with a bloody smell. The dazzling contrast of red and white makes Yi Yuntians eyes red! What are you doing? Yi Yuntian feels the wound is not on her hand. It is on his heart. It hurts. D*mn, how dared she hurt herself? How dared she fight him in such a way? Its my body. I can do whatever I like. Its not up to you... Hey, what are you doing? Before Leng Weiwei can finish, Yi Yuntian lifts her in his arms. Yi Yuntian tautens his face. He lifts her into the room and quickly treats her wound. And then he takes out loose-fitting clothes from her closet and dresses her up. Yi Yuntian, what are you doing? This is my house. What are you doing with my closet? Hey! Yi Yuntian is so anxious that he cant hear what she says. He lifts her in his arms again, goes downstairs, opens up the door, and runs towards his car. Literally, he runs to his car. He hasnt run in ten years! He has never been so anxious! He puts Leng Weiwei into the car carefully. Yi Yuntian sits back in the drivers seat and steps on the elerator. The car rushes towards the hospital! Dear, the soup is so tasty! After drinking two bowls in a row, Xia Ning stands up and wants some more, but Yi Yunrui takes the bowl over. Let me take it. Sit down. Looking at the hot beef bone soup in front of her, Xia Ning feels uneasy, Its nothing. I can do it myself. I hate to trouble you... Im happy you trouble me. I cant take care of you when I work. Let me make up for it at home. Wont it be cruel if you dont give me a chance to make up for it? Xia Ning is dumbfounded. Generally, most men wait for dinner after work and watch TV or something after dinner. They take what women does for granted. In the eyes of the majority of men, what Yi Yunrui says is really shocking. She is so moved and delighted. Yi Yunrui belongs to her. He is her husband! She doesnt know what to say. Sweetness fills in her heart. Her hands are shaking. Ladies and gentlemen, Huo Zhanpeng, the board chairman of Tianyu Entertainment Company, held a press conference. At the conference, he exined the conflict between Xia Ning, the chief editor of World Era Weekly, and him. He imed that what happened to He Yuan had nothing to do with Xia Ning. He was the one behind everything. His purpose was to make use of the influence of World Era Weekly to increase the influence of Tianyu Entertainment Company... Atst, Huo Zhanpeng stated that he solemnly apologized to the public and to Chief Editor Xia for everything he did... Xia Ning opens her mouth into an O shape! Did she just hear it right? Huo Zhanpeng bowed his head and confessed his mistakes? Huo Zhanpeng let her go? Yi Yunrui looks calm. Xia Ning shoots a nce at him. She understands everything all at once! She doesnt need to ask. Her dear husband must have done something. Dear, you are amazing! Can you tell me what you did? Yi Yunrui smiles and puts a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs into Xia Nings bowl, What is done by night appears by day. Huo Zhanpengs scheme has too many ws. Its not hard to get the goods on him. Oh... Xia Ning figures out that her dear husband must get something on Huo Zhanpeng. Dear, Tianyu Entertainment Company may contact you. They need to discuss cooperation issues with you. Huh? Xia Ning is surprised, Ive been rocky with them. Will they still want to talk to me? You just bear grudges against Huo Zhanpeng. It has nothing to do with others. Xia Ning blinks. She seems to partlyprehend, Cooperation... Is it a movie or something? Yi Yunrui shows her a bigger smile, It is possible. Xia Ning takes a sip of the soup. She says as if she just realizes something, Huo Zhanpeng apologized. Is this over? Yi Yunruis eyes narrow, Of course not! In a senior ward of a hospital. Listening to the news broadcast on TV, He Yuans eyes widen in disbelief! Huo Zhanpeng apologized to the public! Hold on... Something goes wrong! She must go quickly! Thinking of this, He Yuan gets out of bed hurriedly and gets dressed. Just as she opens the door, several police officers stand outside the door. One of them says in a condensed voice, Miss He Yuan, pleasee to the police station with us. Thank you for your cooperation. Chapter 531 - Relationship Agreement

Chapter 531 Rtionship Agreement

It iste at night when Leng Weiwei gets everything done in the hospital. It is almost one oclock when they get home from the hospital. Along the way, Yi Yuntian remains silent, and his smiley face is ashen. Leng Weiwei wants him to leave, but his serious face makes her scared for no reason. Yi Yuntian lifts her to the bed. He sits at the bedside as she is lying on the bed. He is still quiet, but he never takes his beautiful phoenix eyes off her. Time seems to stand still, as no one speaks or moves. In the end, Leng Weiwei loses her patience, Are you going to stay here tonight? Yi Yuntians eyes darken as he hears her question, Why not? ... You should go. Im fine. Youre throwing me out? Leng Weiwei purses her lips, Am I able to throw you out? President Yi, suit yourself. You dont like seeing me? Does she like him? No, she loves him. It is just that she cant admit it. She will hurt him. Leng Weiwei moves her lips, but she doesnt speak her mind, Were so different. I cant afford to lose. Yi Yuntians phoenix eyes light up slightly! Seeing Yi Yuntians expression, Leng Weiwei feels depressed. D*mn mission! If it werent for the mission, she would even be crueler. We do have a gap in real life. Yi Yuntian says slowly, But what matters is the gap between our hearts. I am here. My heart is here. Would you like to let mee near? Leng Weiweis heart pounds. A warm feeling slowly fills her body. In fact, no woman would ignore a man as good as Yi Yuntian. She is no exception. She is afraid of losing. Now facing Yi Yuntian, she is really afraid to lose. She grits her teeth and says stubbornly, Yi Yuntian, Im different from you. If I want to go out with someone, I dont have to wait until now. I dont believe in love. I dont believe I can have it. If I lose, I dont know what I will be. Yi Yuntian listens quietly, ponders for a while, and then says, I promise you. Uh? Ill sign an agreement with you. If I leave you, half of my property will belong to you. ! Half of his property? God, it is an astronomical figure! But... President Yi, I am not for your money... I know. Yi Yuntian sighs, I know what you are worried about. Men in Yi Vi have an unspoken character that when one falls in love with a girl, shell be a lifetime lover to him. But there are also unexpected idents. If I break up with you before marriage, youll own half of my property. If it happens after marriage, youll have all the property in my name. Leng Weiweis eyes widen as she is dumbfounded. Does Yi Yuntian go crazy? Are they so close to such an extent? No. Is she so important to him? Yi Yuntian, do you know what you are talking about? I, Yi Yuntian, always know what I am doing. Saying that, Yi Yuntian stands up, pours two sses of water, and hands one to her, Its just a verbal agreement. Ill have my secretary draw up an official agreement when its dawn. Leng Weiwei is about to speak but Yi Yuntian puts his finger on her lips, Dont worry. I give you my words on that. Even if I do something that hurts you, you will still have the capital to make aeback. I will try to perfect the written agreement as much as possible. Ill make sure nothing will happen when the money belongs to you. You can rest assured. Leng Weiwei freezes at this moment. She really doesnt know what to say. She only feels warmth as her heart is beating so fast. In an instant, she seems to understand the love Xia Ning has for Yi Yunrui. Just as Yi Yuntian says just now, every man in Yi Vi would give everything he has to his beloved. You... You are not afraid that your other women dislike that? Yi Yuntian has so many women. She is worried that there will be conflicts like the power struggle among concubines of an emperor if she agrees with him. After we formalize our rtionship, there wont be such a problem. Yi Yuntian says as firmly as if it is beyond all doubt. Leng Weiwei bites her lower lip. To be honest, it is the mostmon thing to fight with other women for Yi Yuntians money. Isnt such a y staged every day in todays world? ncing at her own wound, Leng Weiwei suddenly has a dark thought. If she dies, Yi Yuntian wont have to give her a penny! This thought, like the strongest poison, twitches her heart violently. She involuntarily holds her chest and takes a deep breath. Whats wrong? Yi Yuntian sits beside her bed, frowning. Leng Weiwei looks up at the man in front of her. He is always so noble and elegant, like a king. Would she die at his hands? No, how could he do such a thing? He wont do it whether his love for her is real or not. Taking her life will only sully his hands. Women like her are really not worth it. She is just worried about someone... Someone who is on the other side of the world and worries about her, too. Leng Weiweis eyes swivel around and she says, Give me your ck gold card. Yi Yuntian smiles and gives it to her without thinking, Buy whatever you like. It has no limit. Dont save money for me. Leng Weiwei purses her lips. Indeed, that is what a real rich person would do as it is only a card. One day is enough. Ill give it back to you the day after tomorrow. She suddenly thinks of something. It is for that man. Yi Yuntian detects the scheme in her eyes but he doesnt point it out. He knows she is hiding something from him. But he doesnt mind. She is his woman, and so he just spoils her, no matter what it is! As long as you like, whatever you say. Saying that, Yi Yuntian leans closer, So, do you agree with me? Uh? Be my woman. ... Leng Weiwei is blushing. She quickly turns her face away, I dont know how to do it... Its okay. Yi Yuntian gently turns her face to himself, I will teach you. His voice is so charming as it has never been like that before, which disturbs Leng Weiweis heart. For the first time, she is panting. She fell in love a few times before, but it was never like this... Her mood swings. He teaches her... He teaches her how to be his woman... The first step to be my woman is... Leng Weiwei swallows hard. Looking at Yi Yuntians handsome face, she blushes scarlet. Give me a key to your house. ... Uh? Babe, I dont want to be a thief anymore. It doesnt feel good to break in through the window or the door. To Xia Nings surprise, the next day the topic of public opinion does not focus on her but on a post in a forum! The moment she sees the post, she is shocked. The posting time was ten minutes before Li corrected her. That was ten minutes before Huo Zhanpengs press conference. The post describes Huo Zhanpeng and Lis conspiracy in detail and then predictes what will happen soon. What amazes people is that this post exins everything among Huo Zhanpeng, He Yuan, and Li in great detail, just like revealing the truth! In fact, this post was deleted fifteen minutes after it was posted. Someizens posted its screenshots, which caused an uproar in an instant. The content of this post... Xia Ning thinks for a while, Who would know the whole story so clearly? Could it be her husband? Thinking of her dear husband, Xia Ning feels warm in her heart. She cant help smiling. At this time, Jing Shu brings hot milk and puts it in front of her, Sister Xia, what are you so happy about? Shu,e here. Have you seen this news? Jing Shu looks at the screen for a while, No, I went to bed earlyst night. God, who posted it? Its amazing! Xia Ning doesnt say her guess out though she knows it clearly, Yeah, it is. It will destroy Huo Zhanpeng! Jing Shu gloats. After Huo Zhanpengs press conferencest night, many people believe that Xia Ning and Huo Zhanpeng plotted together and cheated them. They thinks He Yuan is the victim. Thus, the hit rate of He Yuans Weibo increased sharplyst night. The voices of support and condemnation were everywhere in herments. Someone even threatened to crush Huo Zhanpeng and Xia Ning. However, as soon as this post told the truth, many of them calmed down. The content of the post could be skeptical, but the timing of the posting is unquestionable. It is a prophecy. It shows that Xia Ning doesnt join Huo Zhanpeng. It is Huo Zhanpeng alone! He Yuan hooked up with Huo Zhanpeng. She made use of him to attack Xia Ning. But both of them overreached themselves and suffered a crushing defeat! He Yuan was disfigured and Huo Zhanpeng made a confession in the police station. They both faced sanctions under statew. But there is one thing nobody knows. The post missed one person. It is Yuriko Shizuka. Because He Yuans face was disfigured by Yuriko Shizuka. Yuriko Shizuka aimed to get revenge on Xia Ning by He Yuans disfigurement. However, Xia Nings dear husband got everything done. Masahiro Shizuka apologized to her in front of everyone, and Shizuka Yuriko was sent back to her country. It seemed that her dear husband had signed up a secret agreement with Masahiro Shizuka about her. She is not very clear about the content of the agreement, but it must be beneficial to her. Her husband says that Tianyu would seek cooperation with her. She doesnt know what kind of rectification had been made in Tianyu after everything happened to Huo Zhanpeng. Just then, Xia Nings phone rings. It is a call from a stranger. Chapter 532 - Questioning

Chapter 532 Questioning

The number of this iing call seems a little familiar. Xia Ning presses the answer button, Hello. There is some noise on the other end of the phone, but no one answers. Xia Ning patiently waits for a short while, but still no one answers. She is more confused. Hello, your phone has been connected. Please speak. On the other end of the phone, Xia Ning could even hear each others breathing. It could be thought that the other party is not distracted. But why doesnt he talk? Just when Xia Ning wants to urge again, the other party has already hung up his phone. What? Xia Ning is confused, Who is he? At this moment, the door of the chief editors office is knocked and the person whoes in was An Lingxi. Deputy Editor An, good morning. Jing Shu takes the first to say hello. An Lingxi nods toward Jing Shu, Morning. An Lingxi sits down in front of Xia Ning, holding a document in her hand. Jing Shu takes a look and pours a cup of coffee for An Lingxi. Thank you. An Lingxi thanks. After taking a sip of coffee, she watches Xia Ning and smiles slightly. You seem to be very happy, Deputy Editor An. An Lingxi raises her eyebrows, It is very good. I met a person I always wanted to meet yesterday. Really? Did you celebrate yesterday? An Lingxi purses her lips, Nope, but I believe there will be an opportunity in the future. At this point, An Lingxi puts the document in front of Xia Ning, Chief Editor Xia, I have been in thepany for a month. Look at this report on thepany. If there is something wrong, you can point it out directly and I will revise it. After hearing this, Xia Ning feels nervous. Why did An Lingxi write this report? Seeing Xia Nings puzzled look, An Lingxi says, Actually, I wrote this report for the headquarters. But to be honest, the target of the headquarters is not you, but me. Hmm? Not her? Isnt An Lingxi sent by the headquarters? An Lingxi smiles and says, As I said, the two countries have different backgrounds and there are some differences in all aspects of life and affairs. The headquarters is also worried that I cant integrate into you well, so let me hand in a report. He-he, just for show. Xia Ning whispers and looks at the document. Although An Lingxi said so, perhaps the headquarters did the same. But this measure of the headquarters should not be that simple. From An Lingxis report, a lot of problems here could be seen. An Lingxi might also think about this. OK, I see. Xia Ning picks up the document and looks at it carefully. After watching for a short time, Xia Ning is amazed! This report is extremely detailed, covering things between various departments of World Era Weekly, good and bad, advantages and disadvantages. Even some extremely small but significant things are also in it. She had worked here for several years and couldnt write such a report. It is difficult to see that this is written by a person who has only been here for a month. Xia Ning admires An Lingxis talent. Looking at An Lingxis shrewd eyes, Xia Ning thinks, perhaps, for An Lingxi, writing such a report was very easy. Its very good, very detailed, and there is not even any modification. Xia Ning closes the document and says, Its just that I have a request and I hope Deputy Editor An can agree. Go ahead, please. This document, can I take it back and have a closer look? Your writing is so good that I cant find anything wrong with it for a while. Besides, this document is for the headquarters, so I want to be cautious and hope that Deputy An... OK. Actually, thats what I meant. An Lingxi breathes a sigh of relief, Chief Editor Xia, you are really a good people. When I took the documents, I felt very uneasy. I was afraid of the estrangement between me and you because of a document. But now it seems that I dont have to worry. Xia Ning smiles and says, We all love World Era Weekly. As the chief editor, I have the responsibility. In fact, I hope that everyone can actively give advice, and constant transformation is perfection. An Lingxi nods, It is very wonderful for you to say so. And then I know what you mean. If I find anything wrong in the future, I will definitely report it to you. I hope you wont bother me then. Nope, I hope there are more same people as you. I am a bit careless, and I cant take care of many things. It really helped me a lot when the headquarters asked you toe over. Deputy Editor An, thank you. An Lingxi smiles and bows her head to take a sip of coffee. She feels easy. Looking at the ck gold card on the table, Leng Weiwei has mixed feelings in her heart. Only the noblest people could have the ck gold card with limited re-election in the world. If she marries Yi Yuntian, she believes that she would have such a card in her hand. She would also be the noblest person. The problem is that she knows what kind of person she is. It is her wish and longing all the time to live with her beloved, be lucky and happy, and live an ordinary life! But she knows that she couldnt achieve it in her life. She is in love with Yi Yuntian. Although she doesnt know how deep this love is, she loves him. Because she has the idea of being with him all her life. Even, sometimes, she thinks that she has a child with Yi Yuntian, and then the whole family is ying... Leng Weiwei has a fierce pain in her heart, closes her eyes, and takes a deep breath. She is not alone. Actually, she has a horrible force behind her, which couldnt allow her to have her own ideas. Although she is facing Yi Yuntian! Although she is sessful now! If the organization dares to let her do this, it must have a n. Her life is not important, but the most important thing is that she is afraid of hurting Yi Yuntian. Furthermore, aside from all these, Yi Yuntian definitely couldnt ept her. Leng Weiwei nces at the text message that has not been deleted on her phone, biting her lower lip tightly. Yi Yuntian cant ept what you have done before, and no man will ept it! Abandon your illusions. The dirty self before... Thinking of the dark and bloody past, Leng Weiwei holds her hands tightly and wants to crush something hard. It is a long time before she calms down. When she opens her eyes, she is silent. Leng Weiwei deletes the text message on her phone, puts away the ck gold card, and takes a sip of ck coffee. Double espresso is really bitter. Yi Yuntians things can be put aside first, and the next thing is to deal with Xia Nings matter. thinks Leng Weiwei. It is reported that the police haveunched an investigation into Huo Zhanpeng, the board chairman of Tianyu Entertainment Group. Huo Zhanpeng is officially detained by the police for allegedly viting a number ofws... Huo Zhanpeng... Leng Weiwei suddenlyes up with an idea. Leng Weiwei puts the espresso aside, stands up, and walks towards the chief editors office. Leng Weiwei holds a document in hand. In fact, Xia Ning doesnt want An Lingxi to be back and she knows that An Lingxi is very attentive to this report. So, they have a direct discussion about the World Era Weekly. The door of the chief editors office is knocked again and Leng Weiweies in. Xia Ning blinks, What a coincidence, two deputy editors are here. thinks Xia Ning. Weiwei, good morning. Jing Shu, pour Weiwei a cup of coffee. OK. Leng Weiwei nces at An Lingxi, wondering whether to say things now. An Lingxi nces at Leng Weiweis eyes and instantly understands, It seems that Deputy Editor Leng also has something to talk about. Chief Editor Xia, I will go back first. Well, well talk about it when you have time. An Lingxi stands up, goes to Leng Weiwei, and pauses, Deputy Editor Leng, did you just drink espresso? Leng Weiwei hesitates and nods. It smells good. An Lingxi says this and goes out. Jing Shu puts the coffee in front of Leng Weiwei, Deputy Editor Leng, this is todays cappino. The milk vor is very heavy. Please dont mind. Thank you. Leng Weiwei takes a sip of coffee. Compared with the espresso just now, it is really sweet. Xia Ning is not in a hurry to ask, but she is patiently waiting. Leng Weiwei is different from An Lingxi who points out her purpose directly. Leng Weiwei is more restrained. After a while, Leng Weiwei puts down her coffee and speaks, Chief Editor Xia, what I will say next may not be pleasant to hear. But I have doubts and disagreements. With doubts, people doesnt disagree. It is the most normal thing. Nothing. You just say it. I heard that Huo Zhanpeng was detained. Xia Ning nods, The police are collecting evidence... Chief Editor Xia, are you doing this... Too much? Xia Ning doesnt expect Leng Weiwei to say this and suddenly she is stunned, Too much? The day before yesterday Huo Zhanpeng held a press conference and admitted his mistake to you in public. Now he is being detained by the police. I know that you may not have done these things alone, and I also know that Tianyu Entertainment Group deserves it. But I dont agree with your way of doing things! Leng Weiwei pauses, In fact, with your current status and reputation, you dont need to use anyone or anything to conduct propaganda. Besides, I know your ability very well. Things in Tianyu are very easy for you, so it doesnt take so long at all. Huo Zhanpeng said that he used your reputation to publicize himself. In my opinion, the opposite meaning is right. ! Leng Weiweis words surprise Xia Ning! How could She thought it in this way? thinks Xia Ning. Weiwei, I think you misunderstood... I may misunderstand. But the fact is that Tianyus matter has been dragged on for so long. As a result, one persons face was ruined and the other was arrested at the police station! In the final analysis, at the beginning of the matter, it was He Yuan, the little sister, who was so naive and gave you a dirty look, and then said something you didnt like. Chief Editor Xia, do you need to ruin people for a lifetime? Seeing Leng Weiweis questioning indignant eyes, Xia Ning is stunned. Chapter 533 - Making the Will

Chapter 533 Making the Will

It is too much. What Leng Weiwei says to her this time is too much! Xia Ning bes very serious. Since she became the chief editor, she had been patient with Leng Weiwei. After all, she seeds as the chief editor by pulling some strings. She feels a little sorry for Leng Weiwei. She is guilty, which does not mean that she has to concern Leng Weiwei every day and be condemned by her. Deputy Editor Leng, I doesnt hurt He Yuans face. And I also doesnt ruin her life. I know. But what I know better is that you have done a lot in private, Chief Editor Xia! ! Hearing this sentence, Xia Ning basically understands what Leng Weiwei is worried about. What Leng Weiwei says is the means used by her. Weiwei, you think too much. I doesnt use any means. I doesnt expect things to develop like this. Leng Weiwei smiles coldly, Chief Editor Xia, do you know how many people will suffer just because of your order? Therefore, you should pull fewer strings and be humble! Xia Ning clenches her fist. You should pull fewer strings and be humble! What Leng Weiwei says is about Yi Yunrui. Xia Ning gets angry instantly. Deputy Editor Leng, please pay attention to what you says. What do you mean? You are very angry now. Do you want to pull strings to bring me down? Weiwei, it is totally different! You think too much. The eradication of dissidents is happening every day. I dont know when it will be my turn. Chief Editor Xia, do you know what I want to do most? Xia Ning feels very depressed and she takes a deep breath, trying to calm down, Just say it. Leng Weiwei takes a sip of coffee and ponders for a while before saying, What I want to do most is to write a suicide note! The words a suicide note are stuck in Xia Nings heart like a needle. It hurts her very much. Once upon a time, she is such a good friend of Weiwei and Baoers... Deputy Editor Leng, you are too much! Sister Xia is not such a person! Jing Shu on the side finally cant stand it anymore, Huo Zhanpeng and He Yuan deserve it, and its a great pleasure to clean them up together! Deputy Editor Leng, you have known Xia Ning for a long time. How can you think of her like this! Leng Weiwei frowns and says with a little ridicule, Jing Shu, you are too naive. Do you know the dark side of the world? Some people seem to be respectable, but in fact, they are more sinister than anyone else! Thats enough. Hearing this, Xia Ning cant listen anymore. She feels that if she doesnt stop it, she will be very angry, No matter what you says, public and private affairs cant be confused. Deputy Editor Leng, if you feel dangerous, you can also seek my brothers protection instead of saying something irrelevant! Speaking of Yi Yuntian, Leng Weiwei feels very depressed, Chief Editor Xia, this is a matter between me and you. Please dont influence other people... You takes the first to influence other people. Xia Ning responds, Im busy. Please go out. Jing Shu, lead her to go out. This is the first time she shows a guest the door. Because she doesnt want to quarrel, she is pregnant now, and she isnt supposed to be so angry. Save your energy. I can go by myself. Leng Weiwei stands up, Xia Ning, my rtionship with Yi Yuntian is not close enough to let him protect me. Besides, I also disdain it! After that, Leng Weiwei turns and angrily leaves. Uh... It is beyond my expectation that Deputy Editor Leng could say that. Jing Shu is surprised, A womans jealousy is really horrible. Xia Ning frowns, Jealousy? Does Leng Weiwei cause trouble with her for so long because of jealousy? Having been with Yi Yunrui for several years, she knows the horror of jealousy, especially for a woman. Leng Weiwei said that Xia Ning relied on rtionships, and as long as Xia Ning said a word, someone would suffer. Yes, this society is going like this way. But the difference is that everything Xia Ning does is for self-defense. Leng Weiwei said she disdained Yi Yuntians help and her rtionship with Yi Yuntian was not deep enough for Yi Yuntian to protect her. Actually, she is wrong. Last time Yi Yuntian asks all the people in the office to go out. It is obviously rted to Leng Weiwei. Maybe someone just doesnt know that. But the problem now is that Leng Weiwei has a prejudice against her. She doesnt know if the future work could be carried out normally. Is it necessary for her to do anything? Jing Shu, send a notice. The plenary meeting will be held in half an hour. Copy that, boss. Looking at the shing information on theputer, Xia Ning takes a deep breath, with a long sigh of relief. She is too excited just now, which is not good for the baby. Jing Shu, pour me a ss of milk first, thank you. OK, Ill do it now. Hearing Xia Nings tired voice, Jing Shu realizes that Xia Ning is not in a good mood, so she hurriedly puts down the work at hand to hot milk. Soon, a cup of hot milk is put in front of Xia Ning. Xia Ning takes a sip of milk. When she realizes the concern from Jing Shu, she feels warm, smiling and saying, Jing Shu, Im fine. Go back to work. You cant tell anyone what happened just now. Jing Shu purses her lips and nods, You can rest assured. I wont talk too much about anything that happened here. Sister Xia, you are the chief editor of World Era Weekly and the boss of all of us. It is normal for some people not to understand you. The more sessful people are, the more they may be scolded. Dont think too much. Xia Nings smile is more brilliant. Looking at the lovely face of Jing Shu, she is delighted, So, I am a very sessful person? Of course! Jing Shu replies without hesitation, Sister Xia, you will always be my idol! Haha! For this pliment of Jing Shu, Xia Ning feels veryfortable. What she wants to hear most are pure and sincere words. When she hears these people speaking, she would find that purend exists everywhere in thisplicated world. At this moment, her phone rings. The number on the screen is simr to that called an hour ago. Not a normal number segment. Finding that this is not a normal number segment, she hesitates for a while and presses the answer button, Hello, this is Xia Ning. The other party doesnt answer. Just like the phone call an hour ago, she could only hear the noise from the other end, but the other party just doesnt talk. I know you are listening. Would you please speak? When she was called for the first time, she thought someone had dialed the wrong number. But the second time the same thing happens. It is not idental. Hello... While Xia Ning is talking, the breathing sounds on the other end of the phone changes, If Im right, you are the one who called an hour ago, arent you? Since the phone has been called twice, then please speak. Xia Ning waits patiently for a while, but only hears other voices. Xia Ning is very unhappy, If you dont say it again, I will hang up. This time, the other party quickly hangs up the phone. Xia Ning frowns, opens the web page, and types the number segment just called, showing that it is awork phone in a certain area! Who is that guy? It is a regr meeting once a week. But because it is stimted by some things, Xia Ning holds an emergency meeting. In addition to the regr reports, Xia Ning makes a key exnation on something. It has been three months since I took over as chief editor. Although the time is short, I have grown a lot during this period. Thank World Era Weekly, and thank you for giving me this opportunity. Next, I hope that we will work together to advance and retreat together in the future. Speaking of this, Xia Ning pauses and looks at someone in the ce, World Era Weekly has always set up a suggestion box. If you have any opinions on World Era Weekly and me, you can put them forward in the suggestion box. I want to make it clear that many of you here are predecessors to me, and there are countless people who have more qualifications and are better than me at World Era Weekly. But there is only one chief editor! Everyone has opportunities. Healthypetition is fine, but I dont want viciouspetition! After hearing this, many people have different looks. Xia Ning raises her eyebrows, takes a sip of tea, and continues, As we all know, as long as we work hard, newspapers and periodicals will promote talents in an exceptional way. But absolute fairness, I believe, wont exist anywhere! I want to put it clearly, but I just hope that some people here understand that no matter which chief editor, everything cannot really be fair. I say this, not to warn everyone, just hope everyone can understand. Benignpetition within thepany can promote the development of thepany. But if there is viciouspetition, it will have disastrous consequences. Objections can be put forward, but if we make a big deal out of it, or rumors are made wantonly, once discovered, he or she will be severely punished. I am the X-generation chief editor of World Era Weekly, and I hope I can lead World Era Weekly to a brighter and more promising future. I know that I cant seed by myself, so I want your support and help. Speaking of which, Xia Ning changed her tone, But now lets get straight of it! As I said, everything cant be fair. If you dont ept me or dont like to stay in World Era Weekly, you can resign. Dont worry, thepany will make certainpensation to the colleagues who leave. After hearing that, people have many discussions under the stage. Xia Ning is not in a hurry to say something and quietly lets them discuss. After a long time, the discussion gradually quiets down. Suddenly, the sound of Ssh breaks the silence. They are surprised and their eyes suddenly focus on someone. Chief Editor Xia, I have objections! Xia Ning hears this unpleasant voice and her face suddenly bes very depressed. Although she has long expected that there may be such a situation. Although she doesnt want to see it. Weiwei, please speak. Chief Editor Xia, is this meeting aimed at someone? Chapter 534 - Is It Done Accidentally or Purposely?

Chapter 534 Is It Done identally or Purposely?

All members at the meeting are in silence after what is said by Leng Weiwei, giving rise to the tension. With her mouth slightly up, Xia Ning looks at Leng Weiwei and says, Deputy Editor Leng, the meeting is not for an individual, but for some of us. Just be easy. Objections cane at any time. Chief Editor Xia, wouldnt it be making a big deal out of nothing? The former Chief Editor Gu had never done such a thing before... Excuse me, guys. Do you mind if I interrupt you for a moment? Before Leng Weiwei finishes her talking, An Lingxi says, Deputy Editor Leng, I think youve gone too far. You are correct. There will be dissenting voices everywhere you work. But a meeting like this really happens in everypany. I am new here and have no idea what Chief Editor Gu did previously. But one thing is clear. What Chief Editor Xia only wants is to remind us. Its not a censure. Leng Weiwei looks straight at An Lingxi while An Lingxi responds with a smile. The confrontation, both mild and intense, makes all people on the spot worried. Are the two deputy editors going to fight? Xia Ning coughs slightly and says, Deputy Editor An is right. Dont get me wrong. Its just a reminder. Deputy Editor Leng has done a lot to support and work with me, and I am very grateful to her. I would still say that we have equal ess to work opportunities, but healthypetition is a must. Thats it. The meeting is over. Back in the chief editors office, Xia Ning is relieved. What Leng Weiwei does doesnt surprise her, and she is about to cope with that herself. Unexpectedly, An Lingxi helps her. Sister Xia, I think Deputy Editor Leng is going too far. Jing Shu brings a ss of milk in front of her and says, Deputy Editor Leng feels unfair in her heart. Xia Ning takes a sip of milk, groans for a while, and says, There are dissenting voices in everypany. Its reasonable. We need a stick or carrot policy. At this moment, the door of the chief editors office is knocked, and the person who came in is An Lingxi. An Lingxi says directly as soon as she sits down, Chief Editor Xia, it seems that there are not a few who are opposed to you. Feeling a bit pressured, Xia Ning still replies with a smile, Ha-ha, they just talk the talk and wont put that into practice. Dont worry, Deputy Editor An. The problem is that they really did some at the meeting. Speaking of this, An Lingxi sips her lips and says, It is just a normal decree, and if even this is openly opposed, then it will be difficult to implement the policies that you make in the future. You have thought about this problem, right? Xia Ning is in silence, and she knows exactly who An Lingxi is talking about and what she is going to cope with. Seeing that Xia Ning is hesitating, An Lingxi continues, Chief Editor Xia, maybe I should get off the case. But as a deputy editor here, there are some things that I have to rify. Business is business. There should be a clear distinction between public and private. Many businesses go out of business due to the alliance of families and friends. So as a leader, you are supposed to be decisive. Besides, their objections are now even on the table. Chief Editor Xia, it will be hard to deal with if those forces expand. Xia Ning frowns and she also thinks An Lingxi is right. Contrary to Leng Weiweis opinion, she believes that it is temporary. If she does it now, she would be on the wrong side. At this moment, the door of the chief editors office is knocked on again, and this time it is Leng Weiwei. When Leng Weiwei sees An Lingxi inside, her face darkens. She walks in directly, sits in front of An Lingxi, and says, It seems someone is snitching. By the way, is it about me? An Lingxi smiles, looks at Leng Weiwei as if looking at a child, and says, I just talked to the chief editor about something in thepany, and it had nothing to do with snitching. But one thing youre right about is that it does have to do with you. It seems that Deputy Editor An is genteel but rather practices with an act of duplicity. Oh? Now I see. Thank you for saying so, Deputy Editor Leng. Seeing that the two are going to quarrel in front of her, Xia Ning says, Deputy Editor Leng, I was just discussing something with Deputy Editor An. Whats wrong with you? Leng Weiwei looks at Xia Ning and says, It seems that Chief Editor Xia doesnt like me staying here anymore. Xia Ning frowns and says, Not true... You could say no, but someone wont think so. Speaking of it, Leng Weiwei sneers and says, Chief Editor Xia, I am here to ask for a leave. I havent had a vacation for a long time. Ive felt a little upsettely, so I want to take a vacation. Just hope I can get the permission. Xia Ning says after a while, I will agree if you want to take some days offter. And I can also grant a long vacation if something special urred to you. But remember toe back after your vacation. I need your help. With her eyes blinking, Leng Weiwei turns around and says, Thank you for your appreciation. Its all right. Im gonna go. I will write a formal letter for the leave. After that, Leng Weiwei gets up and goes out. An Lingxi sighs and says, Just hope she will not get in a rage. After returning to her office, Leng Weiwei sends the letter she has prepared directly to Xia Ning by email. After doing all this, looking at the espresso in front of her, she closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. In fact, she loves a peaceful life. She doesnt like herself to be so tit-for-tat. But she knows what she is going to do next. She has to aplish tasks by all means. After a while, Leng Weiwei receives a written notice from Xia Ning. It writes, You can take a vacation at any time after getting things at hand done. She smiles coldly at the reply. Mixed feelings wells up in her heart. Having worked here for so long, her affection for thepany grows as well. Although she knows none of this is true, she would work at any time if needed. But now she has received such a reply, she would more or less have an idea. Now Xia Ning has another deputy editor by her side, so she could indeed leave at any time. It should be said that the chief editor of World Era Weekly would neverck a capable deputy editor. She could leave at any time if she doesnt like it. What is called fairpetition is just nice words on the table. There is no such a thing as a fair tform in the world. She feels so mncholy that there is no ce for her despite the world being so big. Leng Weiwei takes a sip of the coffee and suddenly she feels that the coffee is really bitter. And then a person appears in her mind. It is Yi Yuntian. A touch of warmth is born from her heart. What Yi Yuntian said made her deeply moved and it made her feel like she wanted to be with him for the rest of her life. However, she knows it is all fake. Leng Weiwei and all her doings including Yi Yuntians confession to her are not true. Xia Ning hurries downstairs after work. Seeing Knight XV, she feels extremely warm. The car door opens and someone sitting in the car holds out his hand to her. Xia Ning goes straight into his arms. She misses her husband and wants to be spoiled in Yi Yunruis arms. Stroking his little wifes hair, Yi Yunrui says with a gentle look, What happened in thepany? Blinking her eyes, Xia Ning knows exactly her husbands wisdom. Xia Ning says with a sigh, Dear, Weiwei asked for a long leave. Oh? A long leave... Yi Yuntian will be happy if he knows about it. Xia Nings eyes light up. Something suddenly dawns on her after Yi Yunruis words in spite of the negative information in her mind. Though Leng Weiwei does something unfriendly to her, perhaps there is a reason in it. Well, there would be no need for her to think it over. Yes, Weiwei is on vacation now, and brother has to seize the opportunity. Hearing this, Yi Yunruiughs and says, Well, hes indeed in his ages. Half a lifetime will be wasted if he still doesnt get married. Ahem. Yi Yunrui is correct. The eldest brother is in his forties. At his age, other peoples children are nearly grown-ups. He is still stuck in the stage of falling in love. For those not in the know, they would be worried about him. The problem is that the eldest brother doesnt look old judging from his appearance. To put it mildly, many young men in their twenties look more mature than him. The men of the Yi Family doesnt look old. She estimates that even if they are fifty years old, men in Yi Vi are still so handsome and young. I wonder if Im going to take a vacation as well. Um? I am a bit upset today. I wonder if I should ask a psychiatrist for help. Hearing this, Yi Yunrui frowns and says, Does anyone rattle your cage? Things in thepany will be more or less a little unsatisfactory, and it is not to do with an individual... Boss, Chief Editor Xia and Leng Weiwei had a fight. Before Xia Ning finishes talking, Xiaoniao confesses to Yi Yunrui. The corners of Xia Nings mouth twitches, and she should have said to Xiaoniao and Man in advance. Yi Yunruis eyes darken, and a stream of light shes through his eyes. Leng Weiwei is likely to be in Yi Vi due to Yi Yuntian. Why does she keep fighting against Ning? Is it really out of disagreement? Or something else should be to me? There are health and safety issues rted to his little wife and baby, and it is time that he should interfere. Dear, I just went to the market and bought some fresh shrimps. The shrimps are pretty big... Really? Xia Nings eyes light up before Yi Yunrui finishes talking. It is proved that she is supposed to eat seafood during pregnancy. That way, her intake of nutrition would be more than others. So, in the end, it is the little baby that makes Xia Ning feelfortable. Chapter 535 - Make an Exception for Your Man?

Chapter 535 Make an Exception for Your Man?

Yi Yuntian! What do you mean by that? Leng Weiwei found that her house is greatly renovated as soon as she enters the door. It is made by the handsome man who is now admiring his masterpiece with satisfaction. Seeing that, Leng Weiwei bursts into anger. Oh? Yi Yuntian turns around, opens his arms, and says, Dear, wee back. Ive been waiting for you at home for a long time... Get that picture off right now. Pointing to a huge nude portrait of a young girl on the wall, Leng Weiwei is so angry that her hair is erect. Err? To his surprise, Yi Yuntian is a little aggrieved and says, My dear, that painting is from Courbet, which costs a lot. It takes much effort to get here by air. If you take it down and move it back, it will be another big budget. The corners of Leng Weiweis mouth twitches, and Yi Yuntians attitude towards her is not the same as before, making her extremely tremble with fear. You have to do so once I told you. How could it be just like that? Guests would see a naked woman as soon as they enter the door. Yi Yuntian blinks and says, Will that be a must? Correct. Right now. Okay. Yi Yuntian smiles as if something has been achieved. He takes up a phone and begins to dial, Mr. Ma, my lover doesnt like your painting, and I was scolded by her. I really cant take this affection from you, and I will send it back to you tomorrow. Thank you all the same. Thats it. See you again. ... Leng Weiwei is shocked on the spot and says, Yi Yuntian, who else knows about our rtionship? Just now on the phone, she heard that she was his woman. God, would it be true that Yi Yuntian proims their rtionship to the public? Who else? I am not sure. Before Leng Weiwei finishes her talking, Yi Yuntian goes into the kitchen and says in a smile, Dear, time for dinner. Dinner? Before Leng Weiwei could react, Yi Yuntian pushes an exquisite dining cart out of the kitchen, and the dining cart is filled with a variety of delicious dishes, including western and Chinese dishes. Seeing a table full of delicacies, Leng Weiwei feels something is wrong with it and says, Did you make it? No. Yi Yuntian answered with honesty, It was delivered here three minutes ago, all of which were from famous cooks. Just have a try, dear. Yi Yuntians sweet words give her the creeps. President Yi, please call my name. Doesnt you call me by my name? ... Leng Weiwei is so crazy that she is about to turn the table over. Yi Yuntian pulls out the chair and says, Please be seated, dear. Dinner time. Leng Weiwei finally sits down after some hesitation. She frowns as she looks at the delicious dishes on the table. Yi Yuntian opens a bottle of champagne and fills the bottle for both. Well, dear, cheers. With that, Yi Yuntian raises his cup. Leng Weiwei looks up at him, raises hers as well after a while, and clinks slightly. Both the champagne and the dishes are the best. Leng Weiwei has misgivings about that. Yi Yuntian, do we have to eat like thister on? Yi Yuntian wipes his lips and says, Are you not okay with that? Thats too formal and rich. Every dish here is made by the chefs. She lives in a small, normal apartment that could not match the lifestyle. If you dont like this, we can do it another way. And that depends on your choice. Whats that? With an evil smile on his face, Yi Yuntian is ambiguous and says, If you cook for me in the future, I will consider recing these with that. Leng Weiwei makes a move in her hand, and she suddenly finds that all that Yi Yuntian has done is premeditated and purposeful. What if I dont say yes? No? Yi Yuntian shrugs his shoulders, sighs, and says, I have to run all over the world every day, and the time to eat is what I enjoy the most. Weiwei, wouldnt it be a bit cruel to turn down my request? ... Actually it is reasonable for him to propose the request. But if she really cooks herself... Yi Yuntian, I have three meals in a day casually. Compared to the chefs craftsmanship, I am afraid that you will not be satisfied even if I cook for youter. I like eating everything you cook, Weiwei. With that, Yi Yuntian closes his eyes and says, Especially the noodles you made for me several days ago, it was really delicious. ... Wasnt it the most ordinary egg noodles? Yi Yuntian still remembers that! No woman has ever cooked for you before? Im not in the habit of eating at other peoples houses. Yi Yuntians implication is that there are many women who invite him to dinner, but he doesnt go. Well, why did youe here? You are not among other people. Yi Yuntian then says, You are my woman. With a slight touch in her heart, Leng Weiwei lowers her eyes and eats the beef steak in front of her. The valuable Angus steak is tender and smooth. Are these steaks shipped by air? ncing at the hall inadvertently, Leng Weiwei notices that the room seems to be a little different. Hold on, did Yi Yuntian ever make a change to the rest parts of the house? Thinking of this, Leng Weiwei puts down the knife and fork and hurriedly inspects the house. And then she finds that there are two ces in the house that are indeed not as they have been. The master bedroom and utility room! The stuff in the utility room is cleared out. And the room is turned into a study. The master bedroom has a lot of furniture, and both ces, full of British aristocratic style and delicacy, have been renovated. It is undeniable that this kind of decoration is very good, but Leng Weiwei is very ufortable. Yi Yuntian, who gave you the right to do that? She is a solitary person. For several years, no other people visited her in addition to Yi Yuntian. Her least favorite thing is the ideas that others impose on her. Yi Yuntian raises an eyebrow and says, Weiwei, I am your man. ... And thats why you can change everything around here? At this moment, Leng Weiwei regrets it in her heart, and she should not have been back down from him. Especially a devil like Yi Yuntian, once given a chance, he would definitely be unscrupulous. She doesnt like to be interfered with. Facing the anger in Leng Weiweis eyes, Yi Yuntian stands up, approaches her, reaches out, and takes Leng Weiwei in his arms. What are you doing? Leave me alone. She knows exactly a mans nature. Often some means are used to make women give in, but she doesnt buy it. Weiwei, calm down and listen to me. Yi Yuntians tone is gentle and calm, like a spring breeze blowing into her heart. As if there is magic, Leng Weiweis depressed and tangled mind is suddenly appeased. Yi Yuntian, you had better ount for what you did, otherwise you will have to restore it to its original state. As a matter of fact, Leng Weiwei gave in, but she didnt say in words. Yi Yuntian smiles and says, Didnt we agree on the idea that we could get along with each other for a while and then make a choice, right? Leng Weiwei is about to refute, but she nods in the end and says, Its correct, but... To say yes is to say yes. We are adults, so we are responsible for our words and deeds. Yi Yuntian reaches out his finger, touches Leng Weiweis lips, and says, Since I am your man, I am the half owner of your house. Your home is also my home. I hope that when I am tired from work, I can have a rest and deal with other things here. Therefore, I made a utility room so that I could continue with what I havent done during the day. So just forget it. Is that alright, Weiwei? Yi Yuntian is skillful and what he said is reasonable. Leng Weiwei settles for the idea because she thinks it is not a big deal. Fine, its ok if you get the utility room. But what about the bedroom? Hearing from that, Yi Yuntian says with an enigmatical expression, Weiwei, youre my other half. Arent I your other half? ...We are not married yet. Whether getting married or not is a paper engagement. But I do have a rtionship with you now. My Weiwei has always been very serious about doing things, and the decisions she makes are deliberate. Are you going to repent now? Leng Weiwei is made speechless by Yi Yuntian, and then she takes a deep breath. Weiwei, what you want is just sexual intercourse? Leng Weiwei res at him and says, Yi Yuntian, what are you talking about? And then Leng Weiweis lips are touched again by Yi Yuntian and he says, Well, arent you angry now? Even me, Id be pissed off as well. Weiwei, Im your man, at least for the time being. As for the bedroom, its yours and mine. I want to leave some of my breath here so that you can remember me well. Im still haunted by the fact that you disappeared after getting up that morning. What Yi Yuntian said surprised her a lot, and Leng Weiwei seems to relent a bit. She even couldnt help but ask herself. Is she really so hateful that day? Is Yi Yuntian really mad? Weiwei, I know you are a very independent woman, and I am really sincere this time. I wonder if you could make an exception for your man. At the very least, when you get angry, there are more things you can smash. Ha-ha... Leng Weiwei bursts intoughter in the end. Yes, they are all Yi Yuntians stuff. So, it makes no difference to her even if they are smashed. Seeing that Leng Weiwei begins to smile, Yi Yuntian holds her hands tightly and says, So youre saying yes? And then no more tantrums. Where do you n to go after dinner? Go for a ride, or have some fun? Im free tonight, and we can have a good time. Leng Weiwei is about to say that she is free in the following days. But when ites out, it is different, Take me to the nightclub you often go to. Chapter 536 - An Escort

Chapter 536 An Escort

Yi Yuntian is surprised, Why do you insist oning along? What? Im not weed? Or is that because you dont want me to see your mistresses? Ha! Yi Yuntian snorts. He loves women, but it does not mean that he loves every woman! Though a job is a job, he does not ept the practice of exchanging the body for money. Thus, he can be friends with those women, but the rtionship will never go deeper. Lifting Leng Weiweis jaw with his thin fingers, Yi Yuntian smiles, I do have loads of mistresses. But I dont want you to be jealous of them. Leng Weiweis eyes go darker. She tosses his hand aside, Men are all alike. Im not surprised. Leng Weiwei goes upstairs after saying that. I thought you were heading to the nightclub? Im going to get changed upstairs! Thirty minutester, Yi Yuntian and Leng Weiwei arrive at Huaxing Nightclub. Huaxing Nightclub is a posh destination for the nightlife in C City. Things in Huaxing are expensive and people there have good taste. They do not wee ordinary people. Those who are treated as VIPs must be some powerful or wealthy figures. Yi Yuntian happens to be one of the most valued customers of Huaxing Nightclub. Yi Yuntian has an exclusive VIP room in Huaxing Nightclub, which is also fully equipped. But Leng Weiwei is not a fan of close-door entertainment, so she has some fun in the hall. Some exciting shows are going on in the hall. Unlike other nightclubs, here one can see handsome guys apart from hotdies. It is said to realize everyones dreams at once. Thus, many wealthydies alsoe here for fun apart from wealthy men. Knowing that Yi Yuntian hase, the deputy director of Huaxing wees them in person. He is about to arrange a special booth for Yi Yuntian, but Leng Weiwei prefers to sit at the bar. The deputy director is reluctant to satisfy Leng Weiweis demand. If he did seat Yi Yuntian at the bar, would he get himself into trouble? But Yi Yuntian lets the woman decide everything. The deputy director finally agrees and asks his staff to attend Yi Yuntian with special care. He is not to be overlooked. Get lost! Leng Weiwei casts Yi Yuntian away when he is barely seated. Yi Yuntian raises his eyebrow, Why cant I sit here? Im the one whos here to have fun. And you are ruining it with your presence. ... Suddenly, Yi Yuntian is reminded of Leng Weiweis purpose! She is in a tight ck short skirt showing off her breasts. A pair of ck stockings cover her beautiful long legs. She sits at the bar alone, indicating that she is here to lure someone! Yi Yuntian nces around and grinsrger, looking slier, Woman, you want to see some murders tonight, dont you? ? What is that supposed to mean? Now youre sitting here. If someone dares toe, Ill make them disappear in ten minutes. Leng Weiwei is choked, I do believe that you are capable of doing this, Mr. Yi. But what if more than one persones to me tonight? Youd burn out. Yi Yuntian shrugs, I dont see any problem here. I can book the whole club for tonight. ! Leng Weiweis eyes pop out. If Yi Yuntian booked the whole club, it would be super boring! Leng Weiwei takes a deep breath, pouting. She says to the lovely bartender, A dozen bottles of Love, thank you. The bartender looks at Yi Yuntian, who then nods. Okay. Please give me a moment, Miss. Yi Yuntian sits down beside Leng Weiwei. He looks pleased as if he has achieved his purpose, So I guess you have given me the permission to sit here, Miss Leng? Leng Weiwei sighs quietly, Drink with me tonight. I dont need to clock in early tomorrow. Leng Weiwei points out her finger when seeing that Yi Yuntian is about to talk, Hush, dont ask me the reason. I havent been to a pub for ages. Please just let me enjoy myself tonight. Yi Yuntian looks at her fondly. Meanwhile, the drinks are ready. Yi Yuntian puts one in front of Leng Weiwei and takes one himself, Go ahead. Im here for you. But please be aware of your health. I dont want to see you pay for it tonight. Haha! Leng Weiweiughs. The drinks seem to be on Yi Yuntian. Alright, I see. Cheers! Leng Weiwei asks for loads of cocktails. Yi Yuntian implicitly informs the bartender to keep the alcohol proof low, which the bartender follows. Finally, Leng Weiwei asks for expensive alcoholic drinks, such as random wines, Remy Martin, and Hennessy. She drinks them all, making Yi Yuntian frown tightly. He is deeply regretful for what he said! He should have never brought Leng Weiwei here. Nor let her drink! She may have alcohol poisoning or even GI bleeding in this way! Seeing Leng Weiwei drinking too much alcohol, Yi Yuntian realizes that Leng Weiwei does not simplye here for fun. Something must have happened. Something that has upset her. Seeing that Leng Weiwei stretches out her hand and grabs the Hennessy, Yi Yuntian figures it is time to stop her. He gives the bartender a hint with his eyes. The bartender understands his intention. He hesitates initially, but then he realizes that even the deputy director dares not disobey this man. So, he obeys his instruction. Weiwei, this club is famous for one of its drinks. Would you like to try some? Hmm? Leng Weiwei is half drunk that she sees everything in double and feels dizzy. But she does not want to stop. She wants to get high on the dance floor. Yi Yuntian... Come and dance with me... Okay. Ill dance with you after you drink this. Yi Yuntian gives her a small cocktail. Leng Weiwei drinks it up without hesitation. Wow, its so strong and so refreshing! Leng Weiweis eyes light up. She says to Yi Yuntian, I like it. Get me another round... Leng Weiweiter rolls her eyes. She drops to the table, losing her body strength. Yi Yuntian has her in his arms and sighs quietly. Her soft sleeping face is like an innocent angel. He cannot take his eyes off her. Yi Yuntian strokes her hair gently and whispers, Dear, youre tired. Lets go home together. Yi Yuntian is about to take Leng Weiwei home when he starts to look at one corner across the dance floor. There were three people, two mixed-race beauties and Zhang Hai. Dude, please give me a hand. Lingxi is too heavy for me to carry alone. Christine frowns, holding An Lingxi by her arm. She looks painful. Its all right. You can leave her to me. Ill take her to the car. Zhang Hai waves at Christine. Hees forward, squats down, and picks An Lingxi up on his back. Christine is surprised, Dude, you are quite strong. Ha, easy, easy. The woman on his back is nowhere close to a hundred kilograms as he used to carry a sack of the same weight when doing long-distance running during his training. When they are halfway, Zhang Hai asks as he suddenly remembers something, Miss, did you drive here? Christine blinks her eyes, Yep. Wheres your car? I work for my boss. He warned me once that his car was not for other women. Sorry about that. Since both of you have had some alcohol, Ill driveter. Ok. I didnt expect your boss to be afraid of his wife. Not at all. Zhang Hai corrects Christine immediately, My sister-inw is a good person. My boss loves her so much, and he is not afraid of her. I would rather say that she is more afraid of him. Christine is surprised at what she hears, So you work for that handsome guy the other day, yeah? Yep! So, hes married, tsk... Understanding what Christine is implying with her tone, Zhang Hai says smilingly, Miss, my boss is a real man. Many pretty girls have crushes on him, but he only shows affection to his wife. No offence, but if you two also have a crush, please forget about it. Its just impossible. Christines smile gets smaller. She says, I dont have a crush on your boss! But I do like you. Dude, are you seeing someone? Zhang Hai pauses. He thinks of someone, Not really. Not yet. She is just his crush. Though they are pretty close, they are at most good friends. There is still a long way to go before they be exclusives. Christines eyes light up, No? I dont buy it! Im not joking. Im not as good as my boss, so no ones showing their interest in me... Miss, wheres your car? Oops, sorry. Over there. The pink one. Approaching the car, Zhang Hai pops out his eyes. He cannot help but exim, Miss, you two are rich. Its a Ferrari! Hahaha! Its Lingxis car. Not mine. You are only right about Lingxi. Shes the rich one. Zhang Hai shakes his head, You two are both rich! You both look gorgeous and capable. I bet loads of guys like you. Zhang Hai says, carefully seating An Lingxi in the car. Christine sits in the front seat, If I tell you that both of us are single, will you buy it? ... You are lying! He does not believe it. They may not be in a rtionship, but they must have a lot of potential candidates. As far as he knows, beautiful women like them must have a lot of fallback guys. Hahaha! If I were you, I wouldnt buy it either. But I was telling the truth. Otherwise, why didnt we have male dates when going to the nightclub? Zhang Hai is convinced, Dont do that again. Girls should have somepanions when going out. Christine pouts, We didnt sign up for that. The pubs in our country are different. Ill pick a normal one next time. Dude, weve just arrived, and we dont have a lot of friends here. Can youe along with us next time we hang out? Chapter 537 - Sleeping in Separate Rooms

Chapter 537 Sleeping in Separate Rooms

Zhang Hai contemtes, Ill consider your invitation if my boss doesnt need me and Im also avable. But for your safety, I suggest you have some malepanions next time you hang out. Christine purses her lips, To be honest, we do have many male friends. But they seem to have base motives. Zhang Hai cannot help but nce over at Christine. He admits that men can easily be attracted to such a beautiful woman. Where do you live? Christine suggests that they should send An Lingxi back to her apartment first and then he can send her home. Zhang Hai did not initially n to enter the apartment, but he enters anyway as he sees that Christine has trouble carrying An Lingxi by herself. Although the ce where An Lingxi lives is rented, it is posh. Renting such a luxurious ce in C City will cost a fortune. An Lingxi seems to have a decent ie to drive Ferrari and live in a luxurious apartment. The decoration in the apartment is filled with charm, looking attractive, and there are hints that the homeowner should be knowledgeable. Judged from the decoration, the woman who is drunk for the moment must be both pretty and intelligent. Such a woman like her is the goddess in mens eyes. Christine takes some time and great effort to settle down An Lingxi. Puff... Christine lets out a breath and wipes off the sweat on her forehead, Sister An should go on a diet. Shes a bit heavy. Zhang Haiughs, You both dont need to go on a diet. You are perfect for now. Christines eyes light up. She sits beside Zhang Hai, smiling, I have a question for you. Dont tell Sister An when she wakes up. If its about your secrets, then... No. Christine tucks her hair behind her ears, From a mans perspective, would you prefer Sister An or me? Zhang Hai is surprised at her words. How is he supposed to answer this question? It depends. Some men prefer her, and some like you. Its hard to find a unified answer. I dont care about what other men think. I only want to hear your opinion. ... Zhang Hai unconsciously swallows. The light in this room is gentle. As he seats himself with a top beauty in such lights and faces such a question, the situation bes romantic. It is so romantic that he has a strange feeling. Does the beauty like him? Zhang Hai shakes his head at his thought. Impossible! He has no money, no car, and no power. He only mans up a little when he is beside his boss. Otherwise, he is not a match for her. The woman sitting next to him is good-looking and can attract many men. She is the one who has the qualification to be picky! As Christine is staring at him with anticipation, Zhang Hai hesitates for a few seconds before he starts tough. Whats wrong? Why are youughing? Nothing. He thinks that girls like to emte one another. They probably just want to hear people saying, Id prefer you. Since she longs for praise, he will do her this favor. With eyes lighting up, Christine is happy at his words. She grabs Zhang Hais shoulder, For real? Youre not lying? ... Looking at the hands grabbing him, Zhang Hai blushes a little bit and retreats from her, No. No. Hahaha! Im so happy! Finally, someone is saying Im prettier than Sister An. Christine stands up, bouncing up and down happily. Zhang Hai feels his eyebrow twitching as he thinks girls always act like this. She is so happy just for a simplepliment. Hold on, she just says the term finally. Does it mean that all the other guys she has met like the drunk woman? But the drunk woman does look more aggressive, making herself attractive to men. What Christine has said makes sense. So, weve finished our business here. Ill drive you home since its alreadyte. Christine nods, Okay. Christines apartment is not far from An Lingxis. Hers is less posh but still not affordable for an average person. Christine yawns when she gets off. She says to Zhang Hai, squinting, Dude, I havent got your name yet. Would you mind telling me? My name is Zhang Hai. Im Christine. And shes An Lingxi. Christine yawns again, Dude, if you are not seeing someone, Ill probably ask you out more often. At least before Im settled down, would you mind bearing with me? Yes, but... I know. Its only when your boss doesnt need you. I got it. Im so tired. I could use some sleep. Christine gets out of the car and waves at Zhang Hai, See you, dude. Thank you so much for sending us home. Zhang Hai cannot help but look at Christines back when she is leaving. This woman is gorgeous. Meanwhile, Zhang Hais phone rings. It is Jing Shu. As if retrieving his heart from somewhere faraway, Zhang Hai organizes his mind and presses the button, Shu, youre still up? I cant sleep. Its so boring, and I dont know what to do... Zhang Hai, are you busy for now? Zhang Hai feels like his heart has stopped for a few seconds, What? What about you telling me a bedtime story? The corner of his mouth twitching, Zhang Hai touches his forehead, How old are you? A bedtime story? Im driving. I cant do it for you. Please find yourself another way to go to sleep. See you. Before Jing Shu answers, Zhang Hai hangs up the phone. It will be better if Jing Shu can grow more mature. Zhang Hai checks the time and remembers that he still has something to do. Christine calls him to ask his boss Yi Yunrui out. Yi Yunrui will not do that anyway, so hees on behalf of his boss. Now that the business is finished, he needs to call his boss. Xia Ning is sipping milk, seated and quietly looking at her husband making the bed. Yi Yunrui tidies up the bed every time before they go to bed. She feels satisfied watching her husband. She knows that everything Yi Yunrui does is for her, and she is used to being docile and waiting. All right. Yi Yunrui pats on the bedsheet, Its time to go to bed, dear. Xia Ning nods. She sits beside Yi Yunrui with a sly smile, My dear husband, lets sleep together. Yi Yunruis eyes flick. He strokes her hair, You tuck yourself in, and Ill be right back after Ive done the outside. Ok. Yi Yunrui checks everything inside their home before bed, such as whether the sockets and the gas are turned off. Shortly after Yi Yunrui walks out, Xia Ning hears his phone ring. She gets concerned, thinking what can happen that leads to ate-night call. She is about to get out of the bed when she sees a cloth is still on the cloth hanger. She walks over to take it back to the wardrobe. As Xia Ning reaches the pocket, she finds something inside. She is surprised at what she sees when she takes it out. It is An Lingxis business card! Hang on, how can Yi Yunrui know An Lingxi? Also, If Yi Yunrui knows An Lingxi, he will tell her, or he will at least check with her about An Lingxi. But if he does not know her, why is the business card here? The business card shows clearly that An Lingxi is working at World Era Weekly. Why does Yi Yunrui not say anything? Is that because they are hiding something? Yi Yunrui finishes his call and walks towards the bedroom. Xia Ning hurriedly tucks the business card back into the pocket and goes back to bed. Yi Yunrui enters when she is lying down. Seeing the panic on Xia Nings face, Yi Yunrui pauses. The corner of his mouth is lifted. He says, What happened? You look like youve done something wrong. Thinking about An Lingxis business card, Xia Ning purses her lips. She does not seem to be the one who has done something wrong here. No. I was thinking who was calling you at this time. Hmm... This sentence is with a rising intonation, suggesting that somebody is eavesdropping. Nothing. It was from Zhang Hai. He reported something to me. Are you heading out? Nope. Everything is settled. Yi Yunrui sits on the bed and takes his wife in his arms. He rubs her belly, Its almost three months. Is the baby naughty? Xia Ning shakes her head, Not at all. Its quiet. Good. Yi Yunrui looks at his little wife expressively, Dear, its safe after three months, innit? Xia Ning understands what her husband is saying. Her face blushes immediately. Hmm, perhapster? I thought you were saying that our baby was quiet. I guess its fine. I think we still need to wait and see. Its only three months after all. Xia Ning pushes away Yi Yunrui, trying to get out of his arms. Yi Yunrui takes his wife back and touches her nose, Im now thinking whether I should tell our baby how its mum has been torturing its dad. Dear, havent you found its hard for me? Hmm... Xia Ning blushes at what Yi Yunrui said. She certainly knows that it has been tough for Yi Yunrui these days, but they have to hold on anyway, Dear, are you feeling ufortable? Yi Yunrui nods honestly. You poor thing. Xia Ning purses her lips, touching her husbands face with sympathy, If so, why dont we sleep in separate rooms? Chapter 538 - The Apple of His Eye

Chapter 538 The Apple of His Eye

The words sleeping in separate rooms pisses Yi Yunrui off! No! No way! Forget it! Her husbands anxiety delights Xia Ning. However, she does not show it, For the benefit of our baby, its the only way out. Dear, just rough it... I said no! With this, Yi Yunrui takes his little wife in his arms and holds her close to him. And then he turns off the bedsidemp, ordering, Quit it! Go to sleep! Sleeping in separate rooms? He would rather die than do that! Even two strangers will get used to sleeping on the same bed after so many years, not to mention that his little wife is the apple of his eye. They cannot be separated! Not even for one second! Behind Xia Ning are Yi Yunruis overwhelming and gentle breaths, which encircle Xia Ning and warm her. But her heart aches at the thought of the business card. What is it all about? She wants to ask him about it, but his steady breathing shows that he has fallen asleep. He must have worked his ass off in the military region. Though he shows no trace of weariness, it is easy to imagine how hard he works. If Yi Yunrui focuses on one woman, will it be that she doesnt do either well? Or are there some other reasons? The more Xia Ning thinks about it, the more upset she feels. Finally, she takes a deep breath and decides to bring up the topic when he is free. Women always worry too much. Not until they get to the bottom of something can they be relieved. A band of light glows in through the windows. Jing Shu has prepared breakfast. Actually, her mom wakes up earlier than her. The old always sleep less. After serving her mother breakfast, Jing Shu takes a look at the time and sees that it is half past seven in the morning. It is time to send her to the Elderly Social Center. It is a ce of entertainment for the elderly and there are also volunteers there. Considering her moms present state, Jing Shu thinks that her mom had better engage in more socializing. At noon, she takes her mother home for lunch after work and sends her back in the afternoon. In fact, she is considering hiring a nurse to take care of her mother. The nurse must be devoted and excellent. She cant stop worrying about her mother. Seeing that there are lots of aged people at the Elderly Social Center and some volunteerse over to talk to her enthusiastically once they see them, Jing Shu is quite relieved. It is about eight. Enjoying the warm sunlight in the early morning, Jing Shu takes a deep breath... Suddenly, an idea floats into her mind. She picks up her phone and calls Zhang Hai, Zhang Hai, when will you send Sister Xia back to the press? Ill arrive at the military region at half past eight. Whats wrong? Jing Shu presses her lips, asking, Have you had breakfast? Yeah, I can have breakfast in the military region. ... Zhang Hais words upset Jing Shu. She has an urge to ask Zhang Hai out for breakfast, Oh... I see. Well, nothing else. Sensing Jing Shus voice is odd, Zhang Hai feels strange, wondering, Shu, whats the matter? What ails you? No... no. Jing Shus heart misses a beat and then she hastily denies it. She adds, Theres nothing else. Bye. After that, Jing Shu hangs up the phone and lets out her breath in a long sigh. She adores the soldier Zhang Hai and she has no idea when she falls in love with him. But it is obvious that Zhang Hai is not smart enough to sense it. He still considers her as a friend. To a certain degree, it can be said that Jing Shu is not so important to Zhang Hai... Jing Shu bites her lower lip and shakes her head, trying to forget those unpleasant feelings in her mind. She should be in high spirits in the morning. A bad mood can have a bad influence on work efficiency. Just at that moment, she gets a call, which is from Xia Ning. The call is like a dose of dope, which is so refreshing. A voice hoots at the other end of the line, Sister Xia, good morning! Xia Ning smiles slightly as Jing Shus exuberance delights her, Morning, Shu. Deputy Editor Leng is on leave, so you will probably be busytely. Be prepared. OK, got it! Rest assured, Sister Xia. Im always ready. Leng Weiwei was pretty highst night. When she wakes up the next morning, it is already after nine. Ten years of working in World Era Weekly has made her get used to getting up at about seven in the morning, which has be her habit. It is the first time that she gets up thiste. Morning. A gentle voice whispers in her ear. Leng Weiwei turns her head and meets Yi Yuntians eyes full of smile. Sunlight bathes his face, making it even more outlined and enchanting. Her heart involuntarily misses a beat, adoring the man whose looks are beyondparison. Oh... No sooner has Leng Weiwei felt amazed than her head aches. She strokes her forehead and the hangover diforts her. Youd better stay at home today. Ill help you ask for leave. With that, Yi Yuntian draws out his phone. Leng Weiwei immediately snatches Yi Yuntians phone, saying, No need. I can set off a bitter. She does not need to go to work at alltely, so she doesnt need to ask for leave! Yi Yuntian feels there is something wrong, but he cant tell it. And then he gives a shrug of his shoulders and leaves the room. In moments, he brings over some food. It is hot meat porridge and some steamed stuffed buns. Yi Yuntian puts the food down, saying, Im not quite good at boiling things. I let my assistant buy those for you. You spat out a lotst night and must be hungry. Just have some of it. Leng Weiweis stomach aches, but she knows that she has to eat something anyway. Thus, she nods, throws back the covers, and gets out of bed, preparing to wash up. But the moment she prepares to stand up, a sudden dizziness ovees her. Seeing that, Yi Yuntian reaches out and hugs her in his arms, asking, Where are you going? Wash up... Dont move. Ill carry you there. With this, Yi Yuntian lifts Leng Weiwei up meticulously and walks to the bathroom. After entering the bathroom, Yi Yuntian gently puts Leng Weiwei onto a chair beside him. And then he goes to bring over a toothbrush, smears some toothpaste on it, and hands it over to Leng Weiwei, saying, Sit here and brush your teeth. Dont stand up. Seeing the toothbrush and the mug in Yi Yuntians hands, Leng Weiwei feels warm. But a thought suddenly shes into her mind, cooling her down, Was this the way you took care of your ex-girlfriends before? Yi Yuntian raises his eyebrows, replying, Generally, I left before they woke up. And he always leaves a check. Leng Weiwei presses her lips. It turns out that President Yi favors one-night stands. Her heart sinks. She knows very well what kind of person Yi Yuntian is the moment after she gets the task and the moment she and Yi Yuntiane to an agreement. Yi Yuntian is aplete womanizer. Weiwei? What are you thinking about? Nothing... She replies, taking the toothbrush and the mug handed over by Yi Yuntian. And then her heart is softened when she sees Yi Yuntian put a basin on the ground. As for love, she has grown cynical. She believes that she will not easily fall in love with someone, but now... Looking at Yi Yuntian, she dimly hears a voice in her heart telling her what to do. It tells her that she shouldnt have feelings for the man in front of her. She will be doomed once falling in love with such a dangerous man. She is heading for hell and she cant stop. Leng Weiwei bites her lower lip and blinks, trying to forget those annoying things. Weiwei, I need to leave in a couple of minutes and may probably return at night. Where do you want to have dinner tonight? Whatever. ... Yi Yuntian slightly squats, saying, Babe, dont say the word whatever while being with me, OK? Its up to you. She is not familiar with it anyway. Yi Yuntian looks at her in silence. It bothers Leng Weiwei and she looks away. Yi Yuntian watches her brush her teeth and then hands her a towel soaked in hot water. After she finishes washing up, he lifts her up with his big hands and carries her back to the bedroom. Ive saved a number on your phone. It is a renowned cook who can offer both home service and take-out. Dont walk around as you are not feeling well. Oh, by the way, theres milk and fruit in the fridge. Finish your breakfast and have some of itter. Actually, he is going to make some hangover-cure soup for her. But he is not assertive in his cooking skills, so he thinks hed better perfect his cooking first. Leng Weiwei is drinking porridge, eating steamed stuffed buns, and listening to Yi Yuntian. The man has been exceptionally vigorous in work these days, but he is so garrulous today, which proves that one must not look only at the surface of things. Yi Yuntian feels that Leng Weiwei does not reply to him at all, so he slightly winces, Babe, are you listening? Cough! Leng Weiwei takes a napkin and wipes her mouth with it, replying, Yeah, I got it. By the way, call me Weiwei. The word babe diforts her. No. Yi Yuntian bends over, rubbing her face, continuing, Anyone can call you Weiwei, but only I can call you babe. Keep that in mind. Leng Weiweis heart misses a beat and her hands holding the spoon slightly twitches. Leng Weiweis every move is sensed by Yi Yuntian. He slightly smiles. He knows better than anyone that she adores him. She seems to be a cold fish, but she is a woman after all. She will know how much he loves her one day. Though he has prepared himself for the long-term battle. Yi Yuntians eyes soften and then he scoops up Leng Weiweis face, pecking her on the forehead, Dear, Im leaving now. Ill call youter. While Leng Weiwei is still stunned, Yi Yuntian stands up, walks a few steps, and then looks back at Leng Weiwei as if he thinks of something, Remember not to miss me too much, babe. Bye! Leng Weiweis mouth twitches. Seeing Yi Yuntians tall and slim figure, she itches to fling a pillow at him. Gosh, what a narcissistic man! No sooner has Xia Ning entered the chief editors office than an inviting smell of coffee wafts into her nose. Jing Shu puts a ss of hot milk on her desk, greeting, Morning, Chief Editor Xia! Morning. Xia Ning nods, sitting down. Milk has be her everyday diet recently, but she does not get tired of it. She will never say no to the snow-white fragrant nutrition. Xia Ning scoops up the cup. Just at that moment, her phone rings. Seeing the familiar number, Xia Ning slightly knits her brows. Chapter 539 - Hua Xiaoran

Chapter 539 Hua Xiaoran

The number shows that someone calls her on the inte. Xia Ning hesitates for a moment and then presses the answer button This time, she does not speak first. In thest two times, the other side didnt utter any words. The person might probably do it for a particr purpose. The possibility of ying pranks cannot be ruled out. As a journalist, offending people is all in the days work. In most cases, she has no idea who she has offended and how the person will sort her out. After a long time, the person on the other end of the line still does not speak. Xia Ning gets annoyed, preparing to hang up the phone. Hello... Just at that moment, a weak voicees from the other end of the line. It is a soft womans voice. A woman... Hello, are you the one who called me twice before? Xia Ning asks directly. I... The person at the other end of the line mumbles and then continues, Yeah, right. Im sorry that I shouldnt have called you. But theres one thing that I need your help... Do you know who I am? Miss... Miss Xia, right? Seeing that the woman knows her, Xia Ning raises her eyebrows, replying, Yep. Your surname, please? I... The voice trembles with fear, Im Xiaoran. Miss Xia, Im sorry but I dont mean any harm. Im timid. Can you forgive me? Xia Nings heart is softened by the womans pitiful voice, Just get to the point. What is it? Miss Xia, could you promise me not to hang up? ... The woman appears secretive. Xia Ning keeps her shirt on, replying, OK, I wont. But Xiaoran, can you briefly exin the matter now? Um. The woman at the other end of the line pauses and then responds, Miss Xia, I wanna inquire about someone. Though he has been warning me not to see you, I really feel sorry to see him like that. Despite that, I finally decided to make this call. I only want you to hear me out and then decide what to do. Xia Ning is listening quietly and patiently. Ive known him for a year. Hes good, amiable, and outgoing. But he has a secret and he never tells me about it. No matter how many times I asked him, he never told me. Finally, he couldnt stand me anymore and told me your name... Xia Ning slightly knits her brows. Who is the person Xiaoran is talking about? I asked him why he did not visit you by himself as he had been thinking about you. But every time I brought it up, he would be emotional. He said you would never forgive him for what he had done... Whos he? With some hesitation, the woman on the other end answers, Ou Yixuan. ! For an instant, Xia Ning wants to hang up the phone! She doesnt want to know anything about Ou Yixuan! Now everything is fine with her. She will not allow the man called Ou Yixuan to appear in her life again. Miss Xia, are you still there? Dont hang up the phone, please! It seems that she knows what is in Xia Nings mind. She exims hastily, Miss Xia, I dont know what happened between you two before, but Mr. Ou cares a lot about you! The past still weighs on his mind, but he has been reforming himself. He is really a good man and even calls out your name in the dream... Miss Xia, what he values most is your feelings towards him. Can you forgive him? Forgive? Xia Ning sneers. Now he and she areplete strangers. Forgiving is out of the question. And it can even be said that they are no better than strangers! He has no right to ask her to forgive him. Xia Ning takes a deep breath, keeping her shirt on, Xiaoran, are you done? Hearing that, Hua Xiaoran instantly replies, Miss Xia, are you still mad at Mr. Ou? It has been such a long time. Cant you just let it slide? As long as you tell me you can forgive him, hell get over it. Mr. Ou has turned over a new leaf. Just give him a chance, will you? I am not the one to give him an opportunity, but he is. Whether he can let go of the past is none of my business. Now we are total strangers. So please dont call me again, Xiaoran. As for what happened today, Ill let it slide. OK, now Ive got something else to do. Bye... Miss Xia! Sensing Xia Ning is about to hang up, Xiaoran roars anxiously, Dont hang up, OK? Mr. Ou has been trying very hard to reform himself and ask for your forgiveness. Just one sentence, one! Just tell me and Ill pass it on to him. And then he can rid himself of it. Miss Xia, dont be this heartless, OK? Fine. Listen up. All I can say is that weve squared up because now we are even! With that, Xia Ning drops her phone. If it hadnt been for this call, she would have forgotten who Ou Yixuan was. She doesnt want the man to appear in her life ever again! She doesnt want to know anything about him! Leng Weiwei sits in the most inconspicuous corner of the coffee shop, with a cup of warm coffee in front of her and a newspaper in her hands. She has been in journalism for over ten years and reading newspapers has be her daily routine. She will feel uneasy if she does not read newspapers for even one day. Though her acts make her look a little out of ce in this coffee shop. The coffee shop is not a top-end one as it is for ordinary people. However, it feels like home for her. During the ten years of working in journalism, she has always been essing top-end ces that make her feel stressed. She is a workaholic. She used to think that the world would crumble if she stopped working. Now things dont look that bad. Lei Weiwei picks up the coffee, takes a sip of it, and slowly puts down the newspaper... But moments after that, she picks it up again, leans to one side, and pointedly hides herself. In the distance, she catches sight of a figure whom she immediately recognizes. It is Yi Yuntian! God, when did this man arrive at the coffee shop? Howe she had no idea about it? Wait, did the man follow her here? Leng Weiwei is afraid of being found by Yi Yuntian as she told him that she needed to go to work today. Aptop is set on the coffee table in front of Yi Yuntian with a cup of coffee next to it. President Yi seems to be working. Leng Weiwei sits hesitating, wondering if she should go over to admit her mistake personally. Yi Yuntian is as cunning as a fox. If she does not take the initiative to confess her mistake, Yi Yuntian will give her a big surprise. Leng Weiwei is in a dilemma. Or is Yi Yuntian really following her anyway? Ordinarily, President Yi will nevere to such a shabby ce to have coffee... Just then, the door of the coffee shop is pushed open, and a woman who is smartly dressed enters. She is slim and plump with proper makeup on her face. She is really hot. And then the beauty walks straight to Yi Yuntians table and takes her seat. Though Yi Yuntian sits with his back to Leng Weiwei, she can see the womans countenance clearly. The moment the woman looks at Yi Yuntian, her eyes light up as if she wants to swallow Yi Yuntian alive. Inadvertently, Leng Weiwei notices the car parked outside the window. It is a limited-edition rare sports car, which the woman just drove over! Parvenu, a female parvenu! As soon as the female parvenu sits down, she puts her clean and white hands on Yi Yuntian, looking at Yi Yuntian and eager to swallow him alive. Leng Weiweis eyes grow cold and a sense of jealousy wells up inside her. She is really disgusted at that! Yi Yuntianes here to go on a date with such a woman? If so, she really thinks too highly of Yi Yuntian! What poor taste! Even if he wants to get a mistress, he should get a prettier one! Jealousy fills her heart as she grasps the newspaper. Didnt Yi Yuntian say that he had something to do today? Why does hee here to hang out with a woman? ... Men can never be trusted! That is right! A smooth-tongued man can never be trusted! She is no longer a kid and does not believe a woman can win a mans heart by having sex with him, not to mention Yi Yuntian, such a sophisticated womanizer! She has no chance of winning! But she is afraid of the bitterness in her heart. She doesnt know whether Yi Yuntian has feelings for this woman. She only knows that this woman is very bold. If it could draw Yi Yuntians attention, any woman would follow the example. Yi Yuntian shakes his hand slightly, pushing away the parvenus hands. Seeing that, Leng Weiwei gets less jealous, snorting contemptuously. She is being quite active, but Yi Yuntian still turns her down. What a b*tch! As if she knows Yi Yuntian will refuse her, the woman retreats her hands and smiles sheepishly. And then she sweeps her hair back, exposing her white neck. Yi Yuntian picks up his coffee mug and takes a sip of the coffee without saying anything. His eyes are fixed on theptop in front of him. Seeing that her first trick doesnt work, the woman presses her lips and ponders. And then she stands up and kneels down in front of Yi Yuntian... Leng Weiwei watches it with her mouth open, astonished! In such broad daylight, on such a public asion, beneath the gaze of so many eyes... The woman should do that! That is outrageous! Leng Weiwei feels an urge to ssh her coffee over the b*tch! She stifles her temptation to take hold of the woman and beat her, telling herself that she has to calm down now. It is inappropriate to fight here! She wants to know why Yi Yuntian lied to her. She wants to know if it is because of this woman! Chapter 540 - Not Get Him into Trouble

Chapter 540 Not Get Him into Trouble

Noticing the womans movements, Yi Yuntian blinks and his face clouds over. She actually wants to seduce Yi Yuntian by such an old trick. Does she think Yi Yuntian was born yesterday? With his hands in front of his chest, Yi Yuntian slightly leans back, allowing the woman to bend down there. He smiles with a touch of disdain, Miss Lan, what do you think I am looking at? Lans Group is well known in W City. For no reason, the arrogant and willfuldy from Lans Groupes to C City to see him. However, he doesnt care about it. What he cares about is that the woman puts a dampener on his day. It is a coffee shop, not a whorehouse! How on earth does board chairman Lan teach his daughter? She actually ys the coquette on a public asion. How indecent! Miss Lan fails to sense the disdain in Yi Yuntians words. His smile actually makes her believe that Yi Yuntian is enjoying the coquetry. She wears a flirtier smile, whining, You are such a bad boy, President Yi. How could I know such things? How about teaching me this? This time, Yi Yunrui is in no mood to look at her. His smile dies and the look on his face hardens. He feels extremely disgusted. Just then, two strong men dressed in ck suits enter the coffee shop and stride over to Yi Yuntian. Seeing the look in Yi Yuntians eyes, one of the men says to Miss Lan, Hey, miss. Our boss is working. Please dont disturb him. Get out of here, thanks! With this, he reaches out his hand, pointing to the door. Miss Lan doesnt expect that Yi Yuntians men wille in, which stupefies her. After such a while, she says, President Yi, I just wanna sit here and I wont disturb your work. Dont drive me away, OK? It appears that her little trick backfires. Dont people say that Yi Yuntian is very dissolute? Why does she fail this time? It is true that Yi Yuntian is dissolute, but there is one thing about him that Miss Lan doesnt know, which is that he is not dirty. Yi Yuntian looks down at hisptop, ignoring Miss Lan. The woman in front of him is as annoying as a fly. Knowing what their boss means, the two bodyguards order in a peremptory tone, Miss, please leave in a minute. Or well do whats necessary. How dare you! Lan Qiner can respond to Yi Yuntian with politeness, but who are they? How dare they lecture her, Do you know who I am? Try it! My dad will teach you a lesson! Yi Yuntian rolls his eyes heavenward in disgust. He regrets meeting board chairman Lan and this stupid, silly, and shameless woman the other day. The two bodyguards ignore Miss Lans warning. One of them stares at her and the other is looking at the time. They will make the move in one minute. Regardless of whether the other party is male or female, old or young, rich or poor, as long as the person brings trouble to their boss, they will eradicate the person. Miss Lan gnashes her teeth. It is the first time that she is treated like that. She stamps her foot in annoyance, snapping, Fine. I surrender! I wont fight against you losers! Never will I mess with dogs! After that, Lan Qiner turns around and storms off. Yi Yuntian gives a brittleugh, closes hisptop, and stands up, preparing to leave. Just at that moment, one of the bodyguards walks over to Yi Yuntian and whispers something in his ear. And then Yi Yuntian suddenly halts! Leng Weiwei sees clearly what happened at the opposite table, which delights her. It appears that Yi Yuntian is a principled man. At least he is choosy about his lovers. Though that woman is very sexy. Seeing that Yi Yuntian prepares to leave, Leng Weiwei crouches, not wanting him to find her. Luckily, Yi Yuntian leaves in a hurry and does not look around. It seems that he needs to deal with some affairs soon. After Yi Yuntian walks out of the coffee shop, Leng Weiwei lets out a long sigh of relief. It appears that he really needs to take care of something, but what happened just now makes Leng Weiwei know something that she shouldnt know. Anyway, why did Yi Yuntiane to such an ordinary coffee shop? Did he have a date or handle something here? The coffee in front of her has cooled, which will never happen in an upscale coffee shop as a waiter will change the cold coffee into a new one in such a scenario. Leng Weiwei puts down the newspaper and takes a slurp from her cup. She had better not drink too much of the cold coffee as it is a little bitter and sour. Just at that moment, her phone rings. It is an SMS. Six Star za. The words on the phone alert Leng Weiwei, Waiter. Bill, please. The Six Star za is arge za in front of the Six Star Shopping and Entertainment Center in C city, which is such a busy ce. Instead of driving here, Leng Weiweies here by taxi. After getting off, she walks to the za and looks around at the crowd with a newspaper in her hands. The message says that here is the ce to meet, but it doesnt say where exactly it is. Leng Weiwei takes a look around and doesnt find anyone strange. After making a slow circle of the za, she chooses to sit down in a seat at the corner of the za. It is a bench specially made for people to sit down and rx. She unfolds her newspaper and pretends to read it, but meanwhile, she keeps looking around. She is sitting on one end of the bench. Within a few minutes, several people have sat on the other end. They are all tourists who get tired. Leng Weiwei waits patiently as the SMS is an order from the superior. She cannot leave now. After another period of time, the tourists have all gone. Just then, a young man walks over, sits down, and draws out his phone, listening to something. Leng Weiwei takes a quick nce at the man sitting beside him, arching an eyebrow. Sanye is wondering when you will return. Sure enough, a messenger. Why? A new mission? Sanye wants to know why. Tired. Sanye wants you to return in three days. Oh. She doesnt want to return, but she has to! Yi Yuntian and Yi Yunrui must be on bad terms. This is the new task? The young man does not immediately respond. After pondering for a moment, he says, Sanye also wants me to take a message to you. Dont covet the status of the daughter-in-low of the Yi Family. Thats not gonna happen. The words stupefy Leng Weiwei. The daughter-inw... Yi Yuntians wife... Funny, how considerate Sanye is. Ive got it. Sanye said it many times before. You know what will happen if you betray Sanye. Youd better not take any chances. Oh. Oh, theres one more thing. The young man puts his phone down and says, stressing each word, Dont expect that Yi Yuntian will save your ass or inveigle anyone from the Yi Vi. None of you is a match for Sanye! If you care about Yi Yuntian, do not go any further. Sanye will let off Yi Yuntian. Leng Weiwei presses her lips. After being under the leadership of Sanye for so many years, Leng Weiwei knows very well what Sanye is capable of. He is such a cold-blooded and murderous devil. In the past few years, he had murdered countless people, including his best subordinates. As long as the person is against him, the person will definitely be eradicated. He is such a heartless devil. How Sanye massacred a tribe in herst mission is fixed in her mind. To this day, she still cannot get the scene of disorderly piles of dead bodies out of her head. Yi Yuntian is indeed hardhearted. Butpared with the devil Sanye, Yi Yuntian is still a human being. Leng Weiwei slowly calms down and clenches her fists, telling herself that she can never have feelings for Yi Yuntian! Even if she has a crush on him, she gotta kill it. She never deserves happiness and does not want to get Yi Yuntian into trouble. She shouldnt have met him. Anyway, her best wish is his lifelong happiness. Got it. Leng Weiweis eyes get cold and then she looks away. The man gets to his feet, saying, Protect yourself first. The others lives are small fry to you. With this, the man disappears into the crowd. Protecting herself first and ignoring the others lives... Funny. What is the point of living without a soul? Boss, should we tail him? Yi Yuntian wears a poker face, looking out of the car window. No. Yes, sir. The woman is still sitting there with a newspaper in her hands and remains impassive, making herself look a trifle out of ce. Yi Yuntian slightly narrows his eyes. What is she thinking about at the moment? He has heard every word of the conversation between Leng Weiwei and the young man. The person Sanye isnt new to him. He is the top-third leader in ck Skeleton. Though he has never gone head-to-head with him, the conflicts in the other country all have something to do with Sanye. Weiwei... She works for Sanye? Actually, he has long known that Leng Weiwei is not a mere underling. He once received a message which told him that someone would secretly murder the third younger brothers wife. So, he hurried back that day. He was just in time to block the car which was about to smash into Xia Nings car. At that time, the first one to show up at the scene was Leng Weiwei. And then he saw the perfect way Leng Weiwei dealt with the ident and her adept medical skills. A white-cor worker shouldnt have such abilities. The woman is not just an ordinary person, which intrigues Yi Yuntian. He has warned her to stay away from his family. He hopes she can understand something. But now it appears that things are not as simple as he once expected. Sanye personally dispatched someone to give her a warning so something must have gone wrong. While as for Sanye, Weiwei is special to him. And Leng Weiwei is also special to Yi Yuntian. Well, Sanye will let him off? Should he thank Sanye for his generosity? But the fact is that the man has begun to target him and his family, which is something Yi Yuntian will not ept! He will never have mercy on Sanye! And he is especially pissed off by Sanyes control over Leng Weiwei! How dare he send someone over! Plus, the target is Leng Weiwei. The person Sanye may not know what a terrible mistake he has made! Leng Weiwei now belongs to him. Anyone who wants to hurt her will pay a great price! The battle is on. Yi Yuntian wears a sinful smile, takes out his phone, and dials Leng Weiweis number. The ringtone spooks Leng Weiwei. Seeing the number on the screen which she cannot be more familiar with, Leng Weiwei gets flustered. The call is from Yi Yuntian. Should she pick it up or not? Chapter 541 - Women Differ from One Another

Chapter 541 Women Differ from One Another

Leng Weiwei hesitates for a long time before answering the call. Yi Yuntian is such a cunning fox. If she does not answer it, she believes that lots of things concerning her will be exposed. What is it? After pressing the answering button, Leng Weiwei asks simply. She cannot say too much as whatever she says may betray her. Dear, miss me? ... This is why you called me? Hoho, do you need to work overtime today? The words relieve Leng Weiwei, which proves that now the man hasnt known she is not being honest with him yet. Well, that depends. If Im gonna hang out or eat something after work, thatll be toote. So dont wait for me. Anything maye up... Eek? It seems very noisy at your end. Where are you? The words bring her heart into her mouth. D*mn. She only considered whether to take the phone call or not but totally ignored her current location! This is a za, which is surely noisy! Leng Weiwei ponders for a moment and then replies in exasperation, Now Im outside. Need me to report my coordinates? Weiwei, as long as you miss me, it really doesnt matter whether now I am with you or not. Come on. Blow a kiss. Mwah! Yi Yuntian immediately blows a kiss and ites to Leng Weiweis ears through the line, making her get goose bumps. Havent your ex-girlfriendsined that you are so nauseating? No, they would only ask for more. Leng Weiwei rolls her eyes and suddenly feels that she has asked such a stupid question. Fine. Listen up, I hate it. Im not ass anymore. I am a woman of dozens of years old. Oh, by the way, you are also a man of my age. You are an old boy, Mr. Yi. Lets cut the crap, which is sickening. Yi Yuntian does not respond. Yi Yuntians silence makes Leng Weiwei feel empty. Are her words a little bit too harsh? Yi Yuntian is just teasing her, but she ticks him off. Yi Yuntian... Weiwei. Yi Yuntian cuts her off and then says with great seriousness, stressing each word, Maybe the way I express myself diforts you. I am sorry. Lets talk it over when I return tonight. But theres one thing I want you to understand, which is that everyone deserves love and happiness, no matter what kind of person she is. Leng Weiweis pupils shrink and she is stunned. Everyone deserves love and happiness, no matter how old she is. Does it include her? Deputy Editor Leng was not in thepany. It seems impossible for her to finish the work! Jing Shu takes a nce at the wall clock, which says it is seven thirty at night. Luckily, there is an evening party at the Elderly Social Center, so her mother can be well taken care of. Otherwise, she would be very hungry at home now. Her mother has a mental disorder and wont eat anything until she returns. In the past, no matter how busy she was before, she wouldnt work until she had dinner when it was time. Deputy Editor Leng is not around today. Her assistant cannot deal with so many things at one time, so she offers to do many of the things that Deputy Editor Leng hasnt finished yet, It includes some big shots that Leng Weiwei hasnt had time to interview yet and some interview reports which need to be finalized. The things are not so important, but it will take a long time for her to finish them. At the moment, she really admires Deputy Editor Leng, who is able to do so much work by herself. She is really a strong andpetent woman! After finishing revising thest interview report, Jing Shu pushes the keyboard away and lets out a long sigh of relief. The wall clock says it is eight thirty-five. Gosh, it has been an hour! She thinks there has only been a minute! D*mn, mother! Jing Shu hurriedly draws out her phone and dials her mothers number. She soon gets through, Hello, Shu. Im Aunt Fang. Now Im at your home. Aunt Fang, the person in charge of the Elderly Social Center, is really nice. Aunt Fangs voice relieves Jing Shu, Hi, Aunt Fang. Im still working in the office and now Ive just finished my work. Ill return soon. Thank you very much for taking care of my mom today. Not at all! We are a family. Dont mention it. Shu, have you had dinner yet? Yes. Aunt Fang, Im leaving now. Please look after my mom before I return. Sure, I will. Be careful on the way and dont drive too fast. Ill stay with your mom. Just rest assured. OK! Thanks, Aunt Fang! As soon as Jing Shu hangs up the phone, she takes her bag and rushes outside. Aunt Fangs presence eases her. But Aunt Fang also has her own family. They must be worried as it is after eight. The motorcycle is racing on the road. The nearer Jing Shu approaches her home, the warmer she feels. Every time she arrives home, her mom will always greet her with a smile, Oh... Heres my babe! All her unhappiness will be erased from her mind the moment she sees the smile on her mothers face. Suddenly, Jing Shus motorcycle jerks to a stop. And then she fixes her eyes on a corner of the street, astonished! They are Zhang Hai and Christine! The table is covered with special fried dishes. Christine is enjoying them, In fact, I think the food here is better than in the other countries. Its easy to cook, but it tastes great! Her words take a load off Zhang Hais mind. He can only afford to invite the beauty to have meals in such a ce. There are many cost-effective dishes. He thought Christine, an elegant beauty, would not like it. He had butterflies in his stomach on the way here. But Christines expectant face made him brace himself toe. No sooner had they sat down than they attracted everyones attention. Truth to tell, Zhang Hai was satisfied when sensing that. But on the other hand, he also dreaded. If the beauty of mixed blood didnt like it here, he would feel humiliated. But luckily, the army uniform graces him. As soon as the waiter brought over the menu, Christine kept asking questions like a curious little baby. Both the waiter and Zhang Hai answered her patiently. In the end, Christine ordered almost ten dishes... Hah, he has to pay several hundred for this meal. Luckily, he has brought the beauty here. Otherwise, if he took her to a ritzy restaurant, he might have to pay tens of thousands. Zhang Hai thinks he gets lucky. Food is served really quickly at food stalls. In moments, the ten dishes have filled the table. Meanwhile, the beauty Christine is taking photos enjoyably. Zhang Hai watches her, giggling. And then he pointedly moves a bit farther away in order to make it convenient for her to take photos. But when Christine notices that, she throws her arms around him and then they take a group photo! It is not that Zhang Hai has never gone out with any girls before. But nowadays, most families only have one child, which makes them a bit squeamish, especially girls. Besides, though his rank is not low, it hasnt been authorized yet. Thus, many girls didnt settle on him in the end, which saddened him a lot. Thus, he always stayed away from girls when facing them. It was not until he met Jing Shu that he hoped for love again. Jing Shu has a sunny personality. He feels really happy and rxed being with her. Truth to tell, he adores the little girl Jing Shu. But now the feeling of being with Christine is... It is totally different from that of being with Jing Shu. He can hear his heart pounding and feel it melting. And he even feels color me up in his cheeks. To hide his guilty conscience, Zhang Hai even has a few drinks. Because in this way ones skin will turn red. After taking over several photos, Christine puts her photo aside and looks at Zhang Hai with piercing blue eyes, saying sincerely, Thanks for your help and the meal. Zhang Hai swallows hard and his heart is racing uncontrobly when he meets Christines blue eyes. After driving his boss and his sister-inw back to thepound of the military region, he prepared to return to the High Command. On the way back, he happened to find that Christine was robbed of her handbag. As he was driving at that moment, he revved the engine and chased the robber... Its nothing. I just passed by and anyone else could have done it. Zhang Hai smiles, waving his hand, Im a soldier and its my duty to serve the people. Its my pleasure. Actually, he feels uneasy about the beautys courtesy. Christine purses her lips in disapproval, shaking her head, No, I beg to differ. I kept chasing the robber and shouting for help before you showed up. But everyone around me seemed deaf, which was really strange. If I were in my country, such robbers would soon be tackled. Zhang Hais heart sinks. Though he is displeased by the words, yet facts are facts. People here always stand aloof from things they have nothing to do with. Well, have you checked your handbag? Instead of talking about the appalling stuff, Zhang Hai hastily changes the topic. Yep, I didnt lose anything as the robber was soon caught. Good. Enjoy the food. The dishes are getting cold. Come on. With that, Zhang Hai helps Christine to a slice of double-cooked pork, Have some of this. The chef here is skilled in cooking. Christine replies with a huge grin on her face, Thanks. Come join me. Seeing the intimacy between the two persons not far away, Jing Shu feels astonished. What the h*ll? Zhang Hai actually offers to help Christine with some food? Today when she asked Zhang Hai out to have breakfast together, he turned her down so stiffly. Her nose twitches and then tears mist her eyes. At this point, she suddenly understands something. Men are always like this. They fancy beautiful women. She thought Zhang Hai was different, but now... Fine. She admits that she does notpare with Christine, no matter in appearance or ability. She is no match for Christine. If she were a man, she would also prefer Christine. It is just that it... It pains her. She wont take it lying down. Especially when she sees the smile on Zhang Hais face, she gets insanely jealous! She has an itch to sit next to Zhang Hai now and push Christine away! But... There is one thing she feels sure about that she cannot win Zhang Hais heart. After all, Zhang Hai and she are just ordinary friends. Besides, she is the one that has always been courting him. Chapter 542 - Express Her Love

Chapter 542 Express Her Love

But... There is one thing she feels pretty sure about, which is that she cannot dominate Zhang Hais heart. After all, Zhang Hai and she are just ordinary friends. Besides, she is the one that has always been courting him. After getting home, Leng Weiwei tosses her handbag on the couch, saying, Youve got my message, right? I gotta workte today. Her pretty eyes blink. And then a meaningful smile curves Yi Yuntians lips, Yep, I know. Workingte? So be it. But he rejoices that she remembers to text him. She has improved. Tired? Leng Weiwei purses her lips. After a whole days stroll, she is not really tired. I gotta shower now... Wait. Yi Yuntian reaches out and takes her by the arm, saying, After the shower, make some noodles and then lets enjoy it together. Leng Weiwei halts, asking, You didnt have dinner? Well... Yi Yuntian sighs in injured tones, How could I be in the vein for eating anything without you? Leng Weiweis eyebrows twitch, OK. Ill make some noodles first. No, no, no, go take your shower. I can wait. I wanna have the noodles together with you. ... OK. And then Leng Weiwei walks straight into the bathroom with her arms slipping from Yi Yuntians hands. After the door of the bathroom is closed, Yi Yuntian narrows his eyes, rises to his feet, and heads for the kitchen. Leng Weiwei wont care about whether Yi Yuntian is hungry or not before. But this time, she cant stop thinking about it, which staggers her. And she even takes the shower in a hurry. Her showers alwayssted over half an hour before, but this time is different. No sooner has Leng Weiwei pushed the door of the bathroom open than she smells something delicious, which makes her stomach rumble. She wandered aimlessly in the street all day long and it seemed that she only had a cup of coffee. It was not that she didnt want to eat. She was just not in the vein for eating anything as she was thinking about her future n. But now she is really hungry. Wait! Didnt Yi Yuntian ask her to make noodles for him? Why now... Thinking of this, Leng Weiwei hurries to the kitchen. A slim figure, who is wearing an apron and holding a long spoon, is busy cooking in the kitchen. Lots of fresh vegetables areid on the chopping block and it appears that there are also some yummy garnishes. It stuns Leng Weiwei. Is that true? What is Yi Yuntian doing? She walks over to Yi Yuntian and takes a look inside the cooking pot. And then she is certain that Yi Yuntian is really cooking. Mmm? Finished? With that, Yi Yuntian puts some greens into the noodles, saying, Two more minutes and then we can enjoy it. Didnt you ask me to make it? Well, it always takes a long time for women to shower. Ill be starving after you finish your shower. ... But havent I told you I can make some noodles for you first? Yi Yuntian turns to look at her with a smile, Dear, lets enjoy it together. Yi Yuntians words warm Leng Weiwei. She prepares to say something but swallows her words, looking away, Ill go tidy up the living room... Wait. Yi Yuntian reaches out and takes her in his arms. While she is still surprised, he pecks her on the cheek, doting, Babe, lets have it in the bedroom. Bedroom? Leng Weiwei goggles at him. What? Eat in the bedroom? How dirty will it be! No... Shh. Yi Yuntianys his hand gently on her lips, saying cryptically, I have a surprise for you in the bedroom. And then, five minutester. Leng Weiwei is stunned by the whopper in the living room! After a few seconds, Leng Weiwei manages to ask, How did you get it here anyway? Yi Yuntian smiles mysteriously, Thats a secret! Yi Yuntian puts down the noodles and then takes out a bottle of champagne from nowhere, saying, Actually, I was going to make spaghetti. But I finally failed in my attempt to make it as Im not good at it. So, Ive decided to make some noodles. Dear, would you mind enjoying local noodles with foreign champagne? Well... Not really. But somehow it is kind of weird. Leng Weiwei blinks her eyes. Well, whatever. Yi Yuntian himself is a weirdo and nothing can be weirder than him. Leng Weiwei points to the whopper, asking, You are not gonna make some noise with it, arent you? That is a high-priced piano. It is smoothly contoured with a snow-white surface, which makes it graceful and elegant, low-key but sumptuous. Yi Yuntian smiles gently, Babe, Ive prepared something for our home. Actually, life can be simple but good. Wait, this is not the only thing Yi Yuntian prepared? Leng Weiwei is surprised. Stop hashing things out. The noodles are getting cold. With that, Yi Yuntian uncovers the bowl and then puts two roasted goose legs onto the noodles. Noodles with roasted goose legs, greens, eggs, and champagne! It is really low-keyed luxury! Babe,e on, enjoy the food. Yi Yuntian ces a round stool in front of them, muttering, The bedroom will be the ce to dine after today. Ill make some designs... We should dine in the living room! Leng Weiwei knits her brows, adding, Its so unhygienic to dine here. Yi Yuntian replies amorously, No. Why? Theres a TV in the living room and you shall not watch it! You gotta keep your eyes fixed on me during meals! ... Is that coquetry? We can dine without watching TV. Still no. Leng Weiwei feels an urge to fling the bowl of noodles to Yi Yuntians face. Dear, dining is the most pleasurable time of a day, which should only be enjoyed by the two of us, apanied by some pieces of piano music... Yi Yuntians voice is morous and affectionate. Leng Weiweis heart misses a beat and she swallows hard involuntarily. Im starving. Lets catch up with the piano and other thingster. Yi Yuntian changes the subject, looks away, and tucks into the noodles. The corner of Leng Weiweis mouth twitches and her face clouds. That is such a huge goose leg, which looks so yummy. But it seems that Yi Yuntian will y the piano or do somethingter. Leng Weiwei cant help thinking of Yi Yuntian sitting in front of the piano with a goose leg in his mouth... At eleven oclock in the night, it is pitch-dark outside the window. A ray of moonlight pours in, covering the room with silver frost. If it were in the past, Jing Shu would be asleep. But tonight, she is wide awake. The scenes in which Zhang Hai and Christine dine together are shing across her mind again and again. In fact, she prepared to walk up to them and told Christine that Zhang Hai belonged to her and they should not dine together! But the problem is that Zhang Hai has never promised her anything. She is not even his best friend. Jing Shu bites her lower lip and sits up. This is the first time that sleep eludes her in years. She has always been trying to win Zhang Hais affections, so Zhang Hai should know her feelings towards him. Should she... Should she do something more active? Zhang Hai is a blockhead. Besides, soldiers always seem to be insensitive to love. Yes, that should be the reason! If she does not express her love to Zhang Hai directly, someone else will do it sooner orter! Thinking of this, Jing Shu braces herself, drawing out her phone. The moment she dials the number, she pauses. Is Zhang Hai asleep now? Jing Shu ponders for some time and takes a deep breath, deciding that she will slog her guts out! She presses the calling button and the ringtone of Zhang Hais phonees through the line. It rings for a long time, but Zhang Hai still does not pick up the phone, which worries Jing Shu. His phone is on. Is this blockhead asleep? No, that cant be right. Zhang Hai is Commander Yis signalman, who should be on call at all times. Just as Jing Shu is about to hang up, a voicees through the line. Hello, Shu. Its sote... There is a touch of hoarseness and fatigue in Zhang Hais voice, which shows that he has just woken up. Jing Shu replies apologetically, Sorry to disturb you. Its OK. Go ahead. What is it? Jing Shu presses her lips. She does make a decision to make this call. But at the moment, she is hesitating. Her heart is racing. She suddenly realizes that she is about to express her love to Zhang Hai! As Jing Shu remains silent for such a while, Zhang Hai appears somewhat impatient, saying, Shu, juste to the point. Women are always sluggish. Being urged by Zhang Hai, Jing Shu feels more confused, I... I... I dont know what to say... ! Zhang Hai gets speechless. It turns out that the dummy just calls to jerk him around. He replies, And then call me when you figure out what to say. I gotta get up early tomorrow. Sorry... Zhang Hai! Seeing that Zhang Hai will hang up, Jing Shu gets keyed up, eximing, Wait! Ive got something important to tell you. Zhang Hai doesnt respond on the other end of the phone. ...Mmm? Zhang Hai, you still there? Im listening! Zhang Hais impatience upsets Jing Shu. But at this point, nothing can sway her from her decision! Zhang Hai, I like you! Somehow, the words pop out! After that, Jing Shu is stupefied. So is Zhang Hai, who is at the other end of the line. For a while, neither of them speaks. Ahem... Mmm, Ive got it. You work for the sister-inw and I work for the boss. We ought to get on well with each other and its normal for us to like each other... Zhang Hais reply pains Jing Shu, No! Zhang Hai, I like you, but thats not I mean! At the other end of the line, Zhang Hai falls silent again. Jing Shus heart is beating fast, she gasps, Zhang Hai, I like you and I really do! Can I go out with you? ! Zhang Hai is like being struck by lightning, which dumbfounds him! Jing Shu expresses her love so directly... Shu... God, he is not prepared for this. If going out with her... Sensing Zhang Hais hesitation, Jing Shu gets more resolute, Zhang Hai, do you like me? Zhang Hai takes a deep breath. Now he is wide awake. Does he like her? No, he should be asked, does he love her? Chapter 543 - Not That Easy to Escape

Chapter 543 Not That Easy to Escape

On the first day he meets Jing Shu, he just feels that the girl is tough and enthusiastic about life. After spending some time together, he finds that the girl is more enthusiastic about life than he imagined. Who wont be drawn towards her vibrant personality? But the question is that affection does not stand for love. If he says he loves her, he will be lying to both Jing Shu and himself. He and she can be close friends, but speaking of lovers... Zhang Hai lets out a sigh. Shu, I do like you. We... We can be good friends. Though no one should pass up a sure thing, he has to be genuine and open as he is a soldier. Zhang Hai has stated clearly what he wants their rtionship to be by this sentence. Jing Shus heart sinks as she feels more and more helpless... He just likes her. He and she are just friends. Jing Shus eyes are blurring. She bites her lips, holding back the tears. If she were a man, she would definitely choose a woman like Christine, too. Can you tell me how I can be your girlfriend? She is not the kind of girl who gives up easily. She knows that love cannot be importuned, but she still wants to importune him and give it a shot. Zhang Hai has stated clearly that he just wants them to be friends, but Jing Shu still persists, making Zhang Hai scratch his head in perplexity. Beautiful and generous, gentle and virtuous, mommy-tracked... Well, actually Im not sure about it. Shu, its gettingte. Go to sleep. Zhang Hai... Stop it. I gotta get up early for a mission tomorrow morning and Im turning in now. Forget what I said tonight and consider it a joke. Your boss is my sister-inw and well forever be good friends. Good night. After that, Zhang Hai hangs up the phone. Hello! Hello! Jing Shu frowns and throws the phone aside, downhearted. This is the first time she expresses love to a man! She gets a real walloping. Zhang Hai just treats her as a good friend. Actually, she is not reconciled to it. In fact, they are more than just friends. At least when she needs Zhang Hai, he can always be there... Wait! Zhang Hai says she works for his sister-inw. Is it the reason why he is good to her? If she and Sister Xia are strangers, Zhang Hai will surely not care about her. God, is it true? No, Zhang Hai shouldnt be such a snob! Thrusting her hands into her hair, Jing Shu freaks out. She learns something terrible on such a terrible night. She shouldnt have fallen in love with such a man. Actually, Zhang Hai said those things in order to alienate her. Zhang Hai intentionally lets her know his evilness so that she will stop importuning him and stay out of his life. Jing Shu pinches the quilt, gnashing her teeth. No, she will not be defeated so easily. Beautiful and generous, gentle and virtuous. That is not hard. She can try to change herself. At about eleven oclock, Leng Weiwei suddenly finds that it is such a lovely night. The melodious and pleasant piano music, like the sound of the sea, permeates deep into the soul, purifying the mind. One cannot help closing the eyes and enjoying the music. The live version of piano music is really different. Especially the man ying the piano is as noble and honorable as a prince... She thinks she is tough enough to resist anything or anyone. But the man in front of her can always melt her heart. As for her, ying the piano is such an old trick to pick up girls. After thest note is yed, Yi Yuntians slender fingers rest on the keyboard. But meanwhile, the music still lingers on in the air. After a long time, Yi Yuntian turns around, with a smiling and handsome face, This is Blue Deep Love. Love it? Leng Weiwei raises her brows. Deeply in her heart, the music bewitches her. But she keeps her countenance, replying, Not bad. The music is so beautiful. But the sadness that radiates from it is really heartrending. She fancies the style and the melody. She adores the life-long love. Though she does not deserve it... Yi Yuntian casts Leng Weiwei a more significant smile, It seems that you do not enjoy it. I gotta practice harder. Lets call it a night. Its about twelve. Luckily we did not receive anyints from our neighbors about ying the pianote at night. In fact, the sound instion effect of this apartment is good. She just doesnt want to be enchanted again. Before she met Yi Yuntian, she could control her own mood, which she is not capable of after meeting Yi Yuntian. She doesnt want anyone to dominate her feelings. In fact, no one likes it... Oh, really? Yi Yuntian strokes the keyboard, continuing, And then tomorrow Ill y early. y a luby tomorrow night which will help me sleep. Putting down the goblet in her hand, Leng Weiwei stands up and walks to the bathroom casually, Ill go brush my teeth and turn in. After entering the bathroom, Leng Weiwei quickly closes the door. And then she leans against the door, presses her chest with her hands, and takes a deep breath. If she were just an ordinary woman... That would be great. If so, she would surely throw herself at Yi Yuntian before he finished ying the music. But now, she has to calm down. She cannot sink into the love between her and Yi Yuntian, which can hurt both of them! As for Yi Yuntian, she is just a person who will eventually slip away. She doesnt want him to love her forever! Rat-tat! The door is knocked on. Leng Weiwei instantly gets nervous, What! Babe, youre going to sleep and so will I. Open the door. Ill also brush my teeth. Hearing that, Leng Weiwei says hastily and rashly, Wait a moment! Im having loose bowels! Loose bowels? No kidding? Ill fetch some medicine... No need. Give me some minutes! Sensing that there is no sound outside, Leng Weiwei lets out a long sigh. After washing her face, she picks up the tooth mug and starts brushing her teeth. The man is so clingy that he even does not give her the time to have a rest. After getting washed and feeling better, Leng Weiwei turns around and opens the door. No sooner has she opened the door than she feels her head spinning and then she finds she is in Yi Yuntians arms. The charming fragrance of cologne, the warm embrace, and the perfectly shaped face... They are just like film scenes,pletely unfolded in front of her eyes. Leng Weiwei is stunned. Babe, Yi Yuntian strokes her t belly with his big hand, whispering, Sorry to let you have loose bowels. You must have eaten the wrong types of food. It appears that you cant have noodles with champagne ever again. Leng Weiwei casts a nce at the hand on her belly, coughing slightly, Its nothing serious. Ive had a lot today. Yi Yuntian... Please remove your hand. Oh... Holding the sound, Yi Yuntian strokes Leng Weiweis belly, taking advantage of her, Still hurt? Need some massage? Get off me! Leng Weiwei ps Yi Yuntians hand away, saying annoyedly, Im tired and I gotta go to sleep now. Please get your hands off me. Yi Yuntian holds her close to him. If the man doesnt let go, she will have to get tough. Yi Yuntian blinks his eyes, replying, Fine, go to sleep now. Stay in bed and wait for me. Ill be there soon. With that, Yi Yuntian lets go of Leng Weiwei and walks into the bathroom. Meanwhile, Leng Weiweis cheeks grow hot. Indeed, Yi Yuntian knows how to attract women. He is so enchanting that she feels an urge to throw herself at him. And she wants very much to do it. Leng Weiwei bites her lips, turns around, and walks to the bed, lying on her side. She doesnt want to see him as she is afraid that she may love him more. The more she loves him, the more likely they will be doomed! Hearing the sound in the bathroom, Leng Weiwei gets nervous and jumpy. She suddenly understands that this mission is more dangerous than any mission before! An idea shed across her mind. Leng Weiwei seems to think of something. She gets out of bed and takes out a first-aid kit from somewhere. And then she pours two pills out of a medicine bottle and takes them quickly. Coincidentally, Yi Yuntian who just walks out sees Leng Weiweis move. What medicine did you take? Treat the stomachache? Yi Yuntians voicees from behind, which startles Leng Weiwei. She feels diffident and then puts away the first-aid kit. No. To treat insomnia. Hearing that, Yi Yuntian winces. Leng Weiwei means that she has taken some sleeping pills. Taking sleeping pills... Why does she hate him this much? Or there are some other reasons? Yi Yuntian presses his thin lips, turns around, and pours a ss of warm water. And then he walks up to Leng Weiwei, handing it over to her, Remember to take medicine with some water next time. Leng Weiwei takes over the water. She dares not look at Yi Yuntians countenance, lowering her head like a kid who has done something wrong. Yi Yuntian steps close to the bed, yawning, Actually, Im also tired. A foreign friend from the west forced me to get on a cruise ship. There were lots of women dancing around me, which nearly made my blood stter. Well, its gettingte. Dear, Im going to sleep. Good night. ! Blood stter? What blood? Nosebleed? Leng Weiwei feels down. She gnashes her teeth, eager to force Yi Yuntian to tell her what on earth happened today. However... The medicine starts to kick in. She feels light-headed and will soon fall asleep. Leng Weiwei walks to the bed. As soon as she lies down, she falls asleep. Yi Yuntian opens his eyes and turns to look at Leng Weiwei with his intense eyes. Woman, how many secrets do you have on earth? When can you entrust yourself to me? When can you tell me everything about you? He reaches out and holds the woman he loves in his arms, smiling. Though he hasnt used the trick of tonights piano for a long time and the trick is pretty old, it appears that it works. He knows she is struggling. Want to escape? Not that easy. Chapter 544 - Losing Face

Chapter 544 Losing Face

Chief Editor Xia, can you hear my voice and guess who I am? The caller has a young and pleasing voice, suggesting he is probably not old. Xia Ning pauses. She seems to have heard this familiar voice before, but she cannot remember it. Sorry, your voice does ring a bell, but I really cant remember your name... Hahaha! The callerughs and does not feel offended, It seems that Im not that good at making coffee to make Chief Editor Xia remember me. Xia Nings eyes light up at his words as if she remembers something, Yes, I remember. Youre from the WAITTINGFORYOU coffee shop! So sorry, man, Im bad at remembering things. Please dont take it personally. I should also say this to you. Let me introduce myself. Im Beitang Xiu. My family name is Beitang. Chief Editor Xia, are you free for the moment? Can I have your time to discuss the business concerning Tianyu Entertainment Company? Xia Ning is concerned at his words. Yi Yunrui said that Tianyu Entertainment Company would experience a dramatic change the other day. Beitang Xiu seems to be at the centre of it. She checks her schedule and answers, I have an hour for you. How would you like us to meet, Mr. Beitang? Ill meet you at your ce now. When Leng Weiwei wakes up, Yi Yuntian has long gone. Leng Weiwei feels bitter seeing the unupied bed. When did he leave? Howe she knew nothing about it? She had some alcoholst night. Alcohol and the pills made her wake up at some time past eight. There are some missed calls on her phone from Yi Yuntian. Leng Weiwei finally feels heartened. Meanwhile, a messagees saying, Dear, wake up, or youll bete for work. Ha, Yi Yuntian failed to wake her up with his morning calls, so he switched to the message reminder. Leng Weiwei is about to reply when another calles. Im up! Youre so annoying! Ah, finally? I was thinking about calling my sister-inw to ask for a leave for you if you were still sleeping. Leng Weiwei feels worried, No worries. Im the deputy editor there, and the time is more flexible. I dont need to ask for permission for minor issues. I see, Yi Yuntians words are with a rising intonation, Theres some pastry in the kitchen. You can have some. See you this evening, babe. See you then. Leng Weiwei hangs up the phone and sighs with relief. Yi Yuntian does not seem to know that she has given herself a long break. Luckily, she woke up just in time. Otherwise, he would have exposed her lie had he phoned Xia Ning. Yi Yuntian just said see you this evening. It seems that he will only be back in the evening. She can stay at home, not going anywhere. But in case this man changes his n, she has to go out and pass some time. To be honest, she is not familiar with the ces to have fun. She does not know how to have fun. She has been under Yi Yuntians control these days. She loves to find some men to y with. There will be plenty of men in the club if the money is enough. But the problem is Yi Yuntian, who is too powerful. She can bet that before she has enough fun, these men will already be deadly dead. Shivering, Leng Weiwei casts away her thoughts. Getting out of bed, Leng Weiwei walks towards the kitchen. The delicious smell of cakes attacks her when she opens the kitchen door. And then she has breakfast in bed with various kinds of delicate pastry, Chinese, Western, French... Like a buffet. Leng Weiwei shakes her head. Yi Yuntian does not know what food she likes, so he almost brought every stuff from the delicatessen. Wee to the world of the rich. They have too much money to spend. The corner of her mouth slightly lifts. Leng Weiwei brushes her teeth and washes her face before she starts enjoying the enticing cakes on the table in front of her. These cakes are unbelievably delicious. Meanwhile, the phone in her pocket vibrates. Yi Yuntian texts her again. Babe, how do you like the cake? Leng Weiwei smiles and replies, Not bad. But its too much for me to finish all of them. Yi Yuntians message arrives quickly, I dont know which one you like. Leng Weiwei pauses. She replies to him in her heart, All of them. But what she has texted is different, I wont tell you. Have a guess. Yi Yuntian replies to her quickly, Babe, Ill talk to youter this evening. Im boarding. Dont miss me too much. Leng Weiwei purses her lips and puts down her phone. She takes a big bite of the Tiramisu in her hand. Who makes this Tiramisu? It tastes so authentic. Shu, well have an important visitorter. Will you be able to receive him? Xia Ning is pondering over the name Beitang Xiu. Who is this guy? She cannot recall the family name of Beitang in C City. He is so good at hiding. Tianyu Entertainment Company is too huge to take over quickly. But Beitang Xiu manages to do so in a short time. It is merely a couple of days since Huo Zhanpeng is under police investigation. This man is efficient. He is not easy to deal with! But Yi Yunrui seems to know this already. Xia Ning contemtes before she dials Yi Yunrui. Yi Yunrui picks up after a while. He keeps his voice low, Dear, Im at a meeting. Is there any emergency? Oops, nothing. Please call me back when you are free. So sorry for interrupting. Xia Ning hurries to hang up. Sticking tongue out, Xia Ning puts down her phone. She sees that Jing Shu is still at her seat and pondering something with a stupid face. Didnt the little girl hear what she just said? Shu, Shu? Jing Shu is still absent-minded despite being called several times. Xia Ning frowns. She walks towards Jing Shu to pat her, Shu! Ah! As if being suddenly awakened, Jing Shu pops out her eyes, Sister Xia, why are you... What are you thinking? I called you several times, but you didnt answer. Whats wrong? Hmm? Jing Shu scratches her head. Did Sister Xia call her? So sorry, I didnt catch it. Sister Xia, could you please say that again? The new owner of Tianyu, Beitang Xiu, will visit World Era Weekly. Could you please receive him? Beitang Xiu? Who? She never hears of him. Xia Ning nods, I dont know who he is. But my husband seems to know something. Anyway, please collect yourself and not make fun of yourself in front of him. Yes. No worries, Sister Xia. I know what to do. Jing Shu tidied herself up, Ill be outside. It is all the stupid man Zhang Hais fault. If not for him, she would not be absent-minded. Zhang Hai gave her a romantic rejection. She wonders if that is because of Christine... Jing Shu cannot help but cast a nce over the ce where Christine works. The new deputy editor and her assistant are all top-ss beauties, making her jealous. Clenching her teeth, Jing Shu is reminded of what Xia Ning has said that no personal feelings at work shall be to keep professional. Jing Shu then takes a peek at therge office building. She can use some coffee before Beitang Xiu is here. Thus, she goes to the office pantry to serve herself a cup of coffee. There is coffee, milk, and soya milk in the pantry. Though not as authentic as what she makes for Xia Ning every day, it still tastes good. Jing Shu takes a sip when Christine stands up from her chair and starts to chat with someone. Jing Shu cannot help but take another peek. Wow! Jing Shu hit something just a few stepster. It is hard as a wall. And then she spilt her coffee. After stepping back to regain her bnce, Jing Shu lifts her head. What a pair of beautiful eyes! They are so clear and bright as obsidian that people will be glued to them. The person standing in front of her has a beautiful oval-shaped face and a gentle and clean aura, making peoplefortable. Jing Shu is awed. She finally realizes her rudeness a few secondster when she sees the coffee stain all over the white shift the person is wearing. She blurts out, So sorry, Miss! I wasnt looking while walking. So sorry about your cloth... Jing Shu bowed to apologize. The person who is spilt liquid looks surprised. What do you say? Hmm? Jing Shu pauses and feels that the person is about to swear, which will definitely embarrass her when Beitang is here, Miss, calm. Its all on me. I was being stupid, not looking while walking. Please get it changed, and Ill take it to theundry. If its damaged, Ill pay you the price. Does it sound alright? The person looks amused. Little girl, you are stupid indeed. ... Normally, Jing Shu will already be provoked, but she can only be subservient for now, given that an important visitor is on his way, Yes, I am stupid. Im so sorry... Alright, no worries. The beauty turns around to talk to someone behind, Give me another outfit. Yes, young master! Hearing the phrase young master, Jing Shu is shocked! What? So, this person is male? It is now Jing Shus turn to pop out her eyes and take a good look at the person. The face, the hairstyle, the body... Speaking of which, the breasts are unnoticeable, which she just realizes... They look so feminine! So, you are male. Beitang Xiuughs at Jing Shus surprised face, What? I dont look like a male? So, the little girl was saying that he looked feminine. She almost yells out the words not at all. Feeling the gaze from all over the building, Jing Shu now thinks she has lost her face. Hmm, dude, what I was saying is that you look too pretty for a man. Haha... Chapter 545 - Partnership

Chapter 545 Partnership

She almost yells out the words not at all. Feeling the gaze from all over the building, Jing Shu now thinks she has lost her face. Hmm, dude, what I was saying is that you look too pretty for a man. Ha-ha... Beitang Xiu does not know how to feel about Jing Shus giggling and her words, whether he should feel happy or gloomy. Though he does hear someone else say that he is pretty as a woman, it does not ur often. He is a man and does not like to look feminine. Not many males will appreciate being told pretty as a woman, even if it is supposed to be apliment. Meanwhile, his bodyguard has brought him the cloth. Beitang Xiu asks, Can you show me a ce for changing, please? Straight ahead. Jing Shu points to the pantry. But she freezes after bursting out the words. Hang on. This man does not work for World Era Weekly! He is called young master, which implies his high status. Plus, he is at World Era Weekly at this time. It cannot be... Sorry, sir! Jing Shu approaches him and asks, May I have your name please? And may I know your business here today, at World Era Weekly? Beitang Xiu looks at Jing Shu and smiles, I have an appointment with Chief Editor Xia. ! Jing Shu freezes as if she has just heard a rumble of thunder. He cannot happen to be... Mr. Beitang! Watching the man go to the changing room, Jing Shu is anxious. If he is Mr. Beitang, then she has really lost her face! Excuse me. Jing Shu asks the mans bodyguards, How should I address your master? The bodyguards look at each other. But no one answers her question. Jing Shu takes a moment before asking, Im Chief Editor Xias assistant. She has asked me to receive an important guest. So please, can you tell me whether your master is from the Beitang Family? Two bodyguards nod simultaneously at her question. Jing Shu gasps! Gosh, she spilt her coffee on him and called him a Miss! Will Mr. Beitang be mad? He does not look like he cares... But it can be because of his excellent manners and he only temporarily ignores it. What if he gets mad at Chief Editor Xia in their meeting...? Jing Shu is so worried that she paces up and down in the pantry. Meanwhile, Beitang Xiu has changed into a white suit. He looks even more like a gem. Jing Shu is amazed again at her eyes! Mr. Beitang is not as masculine or powerful as Yi Yunrui. But he has a decent charm on his own! Many women will be dying for having a face like his! Yi Yuntian is good-looking aggressively, while Beitang Xiu is simply good-looking. Girl. Beitang Xiu walks up, Youre Chief Editor Xias assistant, arent you? Yes! Im Jing Shu. Jing Shu bows down deeply again, So sorry, Mr. Beitang. Im so clumsy. You can do anything to punish me. But can you please not tell Chief Editor Xia about this? You are an important guest of World Era Weekly. I will hate to hurt your feelings towards us because of my mistake. Beitang Xiu smiles. He is used to being spilt by coffee in his waiter career. But this girl is so cute that he wants to mess around, Really Anything is fine? Jing Shu is a bit worried! What does Mr. Beitang mean? Anyway, she will keep her words, Yes, its my bad! Please feel free to punish me, Mr. Beitang! Beitang Xiu raises his eyebrow and contemtes, Can you... Jing Shu gets more worried. Leave it. I dont have an idea now. Maybe next time. You owe me one now. Jing Shu is a bit rxed. Shu, take me to your chief editor, please. Ok. Jing Shu raises her hand, Mr. Beitang, this way. Xia Ning just is thinking about why Mr. Beitang has not arrived when someone knocks at the door. Jing Shu and Beitang Xiue in, Chief Editor Xia, Mr. Beitang is here. Xia Ning stood up immediately, Nice to meet you, Mr. Beitang. Wee to World Era Weekly. Wait, Jing Shu does not look well. Also, she seems to have met Mr. Beitang somewhere. He seems so familiar. Beitang Xiu nods, Chief Editor Xia, you neednt be so formal with me. Weve met several times before. Xia Ning pauses, Really? Please take a seat, Mr. Beitang. Have they met before? Xia Ning takes a closer look at Beitang Xiu when Jing Shu serves them some coffee. Beitang Xiu takes the coffee, Chief Editor Xia, do you remember the coffee shop WAITTINGFORYOU? Xia Ning is silent for a while before her eyes light up! Hold on. This man was the waiter from the coffee shop! He was a waiter in the coffee shop previously and now the CEO of Tianyu Entertainment Company! What a shocking career shift. Mr. Beitang, Im so sorry that I failed to recognize you in the beginning. But even if she does, she will never blurt out such a dramatic difference in identity. Beitang Xiuughs, Its my fathers coffee shop. He likes to keep a low profile and always tells us to avoid attracting unnecessary attention. A low profile indeed. Mr. Beitang, the old gentleman, possesses a superior status. Hows your father doingtely? Hes doing great. Thank you, Chief Editor Xia. Putting down the coffee, Beitang Xiu puts on his serious face, Chief Editor Xia, Im here at World Era Weekly today to discuss several things with you. Please go ahead, Mr. Beitang. Huo Zhanpeng is now in custody and wont be free for a while. Im taking over Tianyu Entertainment Company. Id like to have an exclusive interview with World Era Weekly, if possible. The celebrity effect. Xia Ning contemtes. Mr. Beitang does not want to avoid the spotlights this time. No problem. Its World Era Weeklys honor to have an interview with you, Mr. Beitang. Im so ttered, Chief Editor Xia. Putting down the coffee, Beitang says, The coffee is good but can be better. The maker can be a good barista with some training. Xia Ning blinks her eyes and is reminded of Jing Shus lousy expression. So, she asks, Mr. Beitang, I see that you know my assistant Shu. I believe Shu will be happier to take this offer from you, Mr. Beitang. Beitang Xiuughs, Never mind. Just kidding. I dont like to force people to do things they dont like. Xia Nings eyes light up. What Mr. Beitang said implies that Shu has this opportunity. She treats Shu as her biological sister and pays particr attention to her life. She wants to give Shu more opportunities apart from World Era Weekly. Ive got another thing that Id love to hear your opinion, Chief Editor Xia. Im told that Chief Editor Xia is one of the major investors of the project Yu Di Long Tu. Tianyu Entertainment Company is also interested in this project. Xia Ning pauses. Project Yu Di Long Tu is a significant project of C City. Though it is imed to be open bidding, the actual investors are already designated. She knows that Mr. Beitang is up to something when getting involved in Tianyu Entertainment Company. It is not a surprise that he shows an interest in Project Yu Di Long Tu. Really? The corner of Xia Nings mouth slightly lifts, May I ask about your n, Mr. Beitang? TCs board chairman Su Shen has been involved in some legal problems recently. Itll take a while before all settles down. I believe TCs problem will also affect your partnership. Thus, I think perhaps you can have a chat with other investors to see whether you should look for a new partner at this moment, Chief Editor Xia. Xia Ning takes a moment to think and then says, I will discuss your proposal with other investors, Mr. Beitang. But Im afraid I cant give you an exact date for now. Please bear with me. Is this alright with you, Mr. Beitang? No problem. Beitang Xiu nods without hesitation, I know you well, Chief Editor Xia. You always keep your word. Please take your time. Thank you, Mr. Beitang. They have some more chit-chat. Beitang Xiu is mainly here for the exclusive interview and Yu Di Long Tu. After finishing the discussion, he leaves World Era Weekly. Xia Ning turns to Jing Shu after Beitang Xiu left, Shu, what happened? Jing Shu is anxious to hear this! She hesitates for a while before nodding, knowing that she cannot cover it, Yes. I made a mistake. Punish me for this, Sister Xia... Before Jing Shu finishes, someone knocks on the door. Jing Shu hurries to open it. An Lingxi and Christine are standing outside. Jing Shu feels uneasy seeing Christine. She cannot help but clench her fist. Deputy Editor An. An Lingxi nods. She walks in, Can I have a word with you, Chief Editor Xia? Yes. Xia Ning raises her hand, Come and take a seat. An Lingxi sits down and takes a peek at Jing Shu, Its not something big. Im just here for a reminder. Jing Shu suddenly has a bad feeling from An Lingxis gaze. Xia Ning frowns slightly, Deputy Editor An, you may go ahead. Okay. An Lingxi pauses, Something unpleasant happened outside the office, which our colleagues are murmuring now. Hmm? Seeing that An Lingxi is looking at someone, Xia Ning also takes a peek at Jing Shu, Which is? I heard that Shu has spilt her coffer on our important guest, right? Xia Ning is surprised at her words. Jing Shu clenches her teeth. Shu... Yes. Jing Shu nods, Thats what I was trying to tell Chief Editor Xia. I was clumsy and spilt my coffee on Mr. Beitang by ident. Xia Ning is surprised. Beitang Xiu did not say anything about it! Im sorry, Chief Editor Xia... Shu, this is not something that you can get over so easily. An Lingxi interrupts, Our colleagues are all watching. Chapter 546 - All Are Cleared Out

Chapter 546 All Are Cleared Out

As for something, it will be better to confess yourself than to be said by others. Such is the case with Jing Shu now. If she told Xia Ning about this in private, Xia Ning might try to make the mistake less serious. But it will be quite severe if An Lingxi says that. Customer is the king, so spilling coffee on God is a sphemy. Moreover, colleagues outside are keeping an eye on this. If Xia Ning gives unprincipled protection to Jing Shu, she will be likely to give cause for gossip. Jing Shu knows clearly the case. Seeing that Xia Ning frowns, Jing Shu says, Sister Xia, I was just going to tell you about it. Its the right time that Deputy Editor An says that. Just act in ordance with the rules and regtions. Xia Ning hesitates for a moment. What Jing Shu did is indeed a major breach of protocol. In fact, public criticism at the meeting is enough because Beitang Xiu didnt make a clean breast of it. Moreover, Jing Shu never made such a mistake before. But An Lingxis presence indicates that she will not let it go easily. An Lingxi speaks harshly atst. If Xia Ning doesnt handle it properly this time, there will be some gossips. Shu, you are under the weather, arent you? Xia Ning says in a low voice. Jing Shus mouth tightens and she knows that Sister Xia is giving her a chance. Sister Xia is waiting for her to say yes. But shed better not tell a lie, especially when Sister Xia will fall into the hands of others. Not at all. Jing Shu shakes her head and says, I was absent-minded outside just now, spilling coffee on young master Beitang Xiu. Everyone is watching this, and its my fault. Just punish me, Sister Xia. Xia Ning sighs and thinks Jing Shu is so childish... I need to get it clear first. You and I are going to apologize to Mr. Beitang personally. Jing Shu, your bonus for this month will be deducted for serious vitions. If it happens again, you wont get paid. Jing Shu feels nervous and says with a nod, Correct. Thank you, Sister Xia. Its my fault whatsoever. I will apologize to Mr. Beitang today... Apology is a must. Ill talk to Chief Editor Xia about how to apologize. An Lingxi says, Chief Editor Xia, Jing Shu is your assistant. So, I am not supposed to ask for more. It stands to reason that one months bonus is deducted, but the colleagues outside will not know about it. I think its better to do something outwardly. Xia Ning says after a pause, So whats your opinion, Deputy Editor An? ncing at Xiaoniao and Man, An Lingxi thinks it over and says, There are enough assistants in the chief editors office, so Jing Shu is supposed to work outside. It will do her better than harm. In addition, some guests are not pleased to see assistants working inside the office. Actually, its just my point of view. Chief Editor Xia, you can judge on your own. Not a good idea. Jing Shu is anxious and refuses on the spot, I cant move outside. She is called in for a particr reason. Not only is she the assistant of Sister Xia, but she is also her bodyguard. Oh? An Lingxi raises her eyebrows and says with a weird tone, It seems that something is going on inside... Hearing from that, Jing Shu is unpleasant and said, Deputy Editor An, its nothing wrong to stay in the office. Dont worry. Man, Xiaoniao, and I, none of us can work outside. Shu. Xia Ning sighs and says, Deputy Editor An is right. Just pack up and go back to your original seat. Jing Shu is shocked and says, Sister Xia, that wont do. I am about to... End the story. Pack up right now. There are indeed problems with having so many people working in the chief editors office. But it is what Yi Yunrui suggested. With her fists clenched tightly, Jing Shu casts her eyes on Man and Xiaoniao to expect some prayers. Man and Xiaoniao look at each other and wonder whether to speak. Right at the time, Xia Ning says, Man and Xiaoniao, go with Jing Shu. Just remember two seats should be made avable for them, Shu. Sister Xia! Enough, thats it. Xia Ning touches her forehead and says, Now, all three of you go out first. I will talk to Deputy Editor An. Jing Shu feels wronged and Man and Xiaoniao go out of the chief editors office with a dull expression. ring at An Lingxi, Jing Shu thinks An Lingxi is not as good as before. From her point of view, An Lingxi is worse than Leng Weiwei. Gritting her teeth, Jing Shu sees Christine looking at her when she turns around. At that moment, she is so discouraged that she wants to scream. Perhaps, Christine will tell Zhang Hai what happened today. And that will be humiliating for her. Seeing that Xiaoniao, Man, and Jing Shu are all out, Christine says to An Lingxi and Xia Ning, Ill take up no more of your time, and get back to my work. With that, Christine turns around, goes out, and closes the door. There are only two, Xia Ning and An Lingxi, left in the chief editors office. An Lingxi says, Shu hates me so much now. Chief Editor Xia, do you think Ive gone too far? Rules and regtions have to do their part. You are right. A workable good-cop, bad-cop routine should be carried out in anypany. Xia Ning figures it will be okay though she cannot bear to punish Jing Shu. Ill be harder on Christine if she ever makes a mistake. Xia Ning smiles and nods. She knows exactly An Lingxi will do as what she tells and says, Lingxi, Mr. Beitang came to me for an exclusive by World Era Weekly. I want you to do the job for me. Something seems to cross An Lingxis mind and she says, Is there any information about Mr. Beitang? I will get the files for you and you need to be prepared. Chief Editor Xia, Mr. Beitang came here to visit you. It stands to reason that it is better for you to interview him personally. Why do you leave that to me? Xia Ning pauses and says, I have an unpleasant time with Tianyu Entertainment Company several days ago, so I cant show up currently. So... An Lingxi knows a lot about Xia Ning and Huo Zhanpeng. Huo Zhanpeng is just detained by the police. At this juncture, Xia Ning has better not show up in Tianyu. OK, Im clear. Just rest assured. Once youve got the materials, Ill start working on the interview transcript and try to get the exclusive settled. Xia Ning nods. And then her phone rings, and it is from Yi Yunrui. ncing at Xia Ning, An Lingxi rises to her feet and says, Im gonna get out of your hair and go back to my office. All right. Sorry to trouble you. When An Lingxi leaves the office, Xia Ning presses the answer button and says, Dear, is your meeting over? Yes. Im sorry to have kept you waiting so long. Business matters. You are telling a more important story. Dear. Yi Yunrui calls Xia Ning and says after a pause, You dont have to be so kind. Xia Ning is made awkward andughs out loud. Yi Yunrui is telling her not to be so kind, but his tongue is more friendly than hers. So, Xia Ning says, Well, Commander Yi, you seem to be more or less jealous? Ha-ha, I am not used to the way of speaking. There will be no ttery between them. Yi Yunrui says, Dear, whats up? Do you know about Mr. Beitang? Yi Yunrui pauses for a moment and says, Dear, I will tell it to you when we get home. All right. What Yi Yunrui says seems to indicate that it is not the right time to speak on the line. So, Beitang Xiu is likely to be very influential. As if remembering something, Xia Ning says, Dear, will you mind taking Shu to a coffee shop tonight? Um? She spilled coffee on Mr. Beitang, so Its better to apologize to him tonight. ... Is that so? Should we apologize in person? Is Mr. Beitang? Not really. Deputy Editor An told me about that, but Mr. Beitang hasnt said a word. However, lots of people know about that. Its better to do something on the table. Oh... Yi Yunrui replies meaningfully. Well, Mr. Beitang preferred Jing Shus way of making coffee and said it will be better if she gets trained. Im not that sure about Mr. Beitangs preference. Whats your opinion, dear? Just let them meet and have a talk. All right. Now that Yi Yunrui says that, it will be natural that the apology should be made tonight. Xia Ning says, I get two hours before off duty. Dear, I need to get some things done. See youter. Yi Yunrui continues smiling after the phone call is hung up. It seems that Jing Shu is a bit unusual to Beitang Xiu. A woman suddenly strikes Yi Yunrui the moment he puts down the phone. An Lingxi. She is the deputy editor of World Era Weekly. The person Xia Ning just said is her. Apologize in person... Yi Yunrui is pondering when he receives a message. Commander, Xiaoniao is cleared out by An Lingxi. What should we do next? Yi Yunrui pauses a minute and calls Yi Yuntian. Yunrui, whats up? Do you miss me? Yi Yuntian is in a noisy ce. It is likely that he is outside. Good to talk? Yi Yuntian looks somewhere else and says, Sure, go ahead. When will Leng Weiwei be back to World Era Weekly? ... Yi Yuntian is shocked. Leng Weiwei is his woman, but he is almost thest to know about her vacation. His brother tells him in person, making him think that there is no love in the world. Chapter 547 - The Beitang Family

Chapter 547 The Beitang Family

Therefore, Yi Yunrui is unhappy now. Yunrui, it seems that you have talked too much. No, Im just concerned about it. Oh, thank you for your concern. It is business for your future sister-inw to decide when to go back to work. I, your eldest brother, respect her thoughts. Brother, Yi Yunrui ponders, I know you love Miss Leng very much, and I respect your choice. But Ning is my wife, and she has been pregnant for three months. I have done my best to tolerate it. But if it really pisses me off, I dont know what I will do, brother. Yi Yuntian frowns slightly, and he knows what his third brother means. As for some things, people can y a joke, but people cant do too much. In Yi Yuntians view, rtives rank first and money ranks second. He knows what his third brother means. After pondering for a while, Yi Yuntian says slowly, Its time for the employees of those chain stores in Hokkaido to get a raise. Yunrui, please ask your wife to deal with it. Yi Yunrui is stunned and doesnt react for a while. To increase the sry? This has nothing to do with what he said at all. Yi Yuntian realizes that there is no answer at the other end of his mobile phone, and then he says, The purpose of the sry increase is to make employees more obedient. Your wife is pregnant now, so she should have less contact with thepany. Rui, you have to be vignt recently because something is wrong. Yi Yunrui picks his eyebrows. In fact, this is exactly what he wants to say to his eldest brother. Now that his eldest brother knows, he will cut to the point. Em... Sorry to trouble you, brother. And then he hands up his mobile phone. People should not make everything too clear. Besides, Yi Yuntian has already realized that. Although this sentence is simple, Yi Yuntian already knows what to do. Yi Yunrui hangs up the phone at the other end of the mobile phone first, and Yi Yuntian is stunned. He then scolds him a d*mn boy and puts away the mobile phone. Its four oclock, and its supposed that his woman will go home after an hour. She was asked to have a long vacation by thepany, but she didnt mention anything to him when she came home. It seems that he, as her boyfriend, is not doing well. Even if she has multiple identities, she should tell him this basic thing. As far as he knows, Leng Weiwei seems to have a quarrel with Xia Ning before being asked to have a long vacation. Touching the forehead, Yi Yuntian feels a headache. Now the wife of his third brother is pregnant, but she cannot get agitated by other things, so he has to talk to Leng Weiwei. At that time, his phone vibrates, showing a message sent in. Im going to work overtime tonight. You dont have to wait for me. Seeing this message, Yi Yuntian feels uneasy and frowns. Why? She was asked to have a long vacation. What does she want to do? Yi Yuntian is not easy to be cheated. Although he likes to spoil her, he wont allow her to lie to him! Besides, its still such a low-level lie! Yi Yuntian quickly dials another persons number, and his tone is angry, Track and locate a number and give me an answer within three minutes! At five thirty, Yi Yunruis car appears outside the gate of World Era Weekly on time. Xia Ning can see his husbands car from upstairs, and she feels warm. Xia Ning turns and just picks up her handbag, finding that it bes empty in the chief editors room. Jing Shu and other people all have gone out. She is a little sad. Actually, she thinks it is funny to watch thempete for food every day. Someone knocks on the door, and Xiaoniao and Mane in. Man says, Chief Editor Xia, its time to get off work. Xia Ning nods and walks out of the office. Man and Xiaoniao follow her in tandem. When Xia Ning passes Jing Shus desk, she finds that Jing Shu is still dealing with something in her position. And then she goes to her and says, In the evening, I will take you to a ce, and make sure you are convenient. She goes downstairs, and when she gets into the car and sees her dear husband, Xia Ning has an impulse to hug him. Her own husband is really handsome. The more she sees him, the more handsome her husband is as she feels. She is amazed by this handsome man who is her most important person. As soon as she reaches out her hands, Yi Yunrui holds her in her arms and softly says, Dear, are you tired today? Xia Ning is going to shake her head, but she says, Yes, Im so tired. At the moment when he notices that his wife frowns, Yi Yunrui feels ufortable and touches her back, Come on, I will give you a massage. Where do you feel tired? Xia Ning rubbed herself against Yi Yunrui in his arms and speaks softly, Anywhere, I feel so tired. Yi Yunruiughs, OK, Ill go home and give you a full-body massageter! I have good skills now. Xia Nings face flushed slightly, Dear, someone is there. I know that. Yi Yunrui raises his voice a little, Zhang Hai has a good luck in adventures with women recently. After hearing that, Zhang Hai is blindsided, Boss, how can you say that? Im single. It is because you dont have a girlfriend that I say you have a luck in adventures with women recently. Yi Yunrui slightly lowers his voice, Zhang Hai, there are many beautiful women around you, but you should be strict with yourself. You are a soldier of our country. Feeling that his boss has something to say, Zhang Hai ponders, Yes, boss, I know! I will never let private affairs affect my work. Better. Yi Yunrui lowers his head to look at his wife. He thinks his wife is the first and his job is the second. He knows very well what is his most important thing. After going home, Xia Ning smells her favorite beef soup again. Her eyes are round like a cat, Dear, it smells good! Have you cooked soup? Yi Yunrui takes his wifes handbag, Wash your hands first, and then drink your soup. OK. After Xia Ning washed her hands, a big bowl of beef soup is put on the table! It is arge bowl of soup with many condiments. She is so greedy that she sits at the table and drinks regardless of her image. Since she is pregnant, she begins to eat more. She has also gained weight. For many women who love beauty, this is the worst thing they dont want to see. But for the sake of the baby, she is not afraid of that. Its normal for her to gain weight and to eat more. She doesnt care about her body shape for the sake of her babys health. Besides, even if she is out of shape, she can lose weight after giving birth. Looking at all kinds of delicious food cooked by her husband, she keeps eating. She is a foodie, and a foodie can never resist the charm of food! Yi Yunrui brings out the freshly fried dishes and rice, and sees his wife eating so happily. He feels that he is pleasant to spoil her. What do you like to eat tomorrow? Ill do it. Yi Yunrui says and puts a braised pork ribs into his wifes bowl. I love everything you cook. Xia Ning takes a big bite of ribs, but stares at another dish, Dear, give me a piece of fish. Yi Yunrui smiles and gives his wife a big fish belly, Ill make some snacks for you to bring back to thepany. You can eat directly when you are hungry. The doctor has said that the baby has to take more nutrition during this time, and it is best for you to eat less but eat many times in a day. You have to go back to the military region, cook and do housework, and now you have to cook snacks for me. You will be very tired. No need to do that, dear. Things in the military region are the most important, so you should handle these things first. Its easy for me to eat. I can just make a call, and someone will deliver dishes to me. Fine, I will handle it well for me. You dont have to worry. Actually, he just needs to get up an hour early in the morning to make some healthy snacks. He has been exercising all the time, with better physical quality. It is not a problem at all for him to get up early to make snacks. Six dishes and one soup on the table are basically finished by Xia Ning. Every dish is her favorite, so she cant stop at all! Now, she leans against her husband, holding fruit in her hand and eating them, and she just wants to sleep after eating. If Yi Yunrui still spoils her so much in the future, she will be a pig sooner orter. By the way, dear, you havent answered the question I just asked you. About Beitang Xiu? Yep. Yi Yunrui takes a paper towel and wipes the juice from his wifes mouth, Beitang is an important family in YHZ. YHZ is thergest gang in the world, and the Third Rear Group is one of their branches. After hearing that short sentence, Xia Ning is stunned. God, it turned out that she met a very important person this afternoon. Since he is so powerful, why does he do things so low-key? Although WAITTINGFORYOU coffee shop is very good, it is located in a remote ce, so it can be seen that people in the Beitang Family seem to be deliberately avoiding something. Gang wars are always bloody. As far as I know, a long time ago, because the Beitang Family was too powerful, it was hated by other families. An incident happened twenty years ago. Afterwards, the Beitang Family was delisted from YHZ, remained anonymous, and never provided help for any gangs. What happened twenty years ago? Yi Yunrui stops what he is doing and says faintly, Massacre. Xia Ning is nervous and ufortable. Massacre! The Beitang Family was massacred? If this is true, it can exin the low-key behaviors of the Beitang Family. Beitang Xius father Beitang Hong is the leader of the tenth generation of the Beitang Family. Beitang Hong did that to prevent people at home from being hurt again. That exins a lot. She has never met Beitang Hong. This old man stays behind the bar all day and never shows his face. Wait. As the Beitang Family was massacred, Beitang Hong chose to remain incognito and no longer ask about affairs in the world. Why did Beitang Xiu take over Tianyu? What is going on? Beitang Xiu came to World Era Weekly to find me this afternoon. He is now the board chairman of Tianyu. He mentioned two things to me. The first thing was to give him an exclusive interview, and the second thing was about the investors of Yu Di Long Tu. Dear, isnt it a bit strange that a man who has been hiding for twenty years shows his face and does these things now? Yi Yunrui blinks, People who are used to mafia business may want to be good men by doing good things. For twenty years, maybe Beitang Hong has already figured it out. Xia Ning blinks. They want to start with a clean te? It is normal for them to do so. ording to what Yi Yunrui said, the Beitang Family used to be a big family twenty years ago. If people in the Beitang Family are dragons, they cant hide in the water forever. Su Shen, chairman of TC Group, is taking over the investigation, which has some influence on Yu Di Long Tu. Tianyu wants to make up for the shorings of TC Group in partnership. Dear, what do you think? Chapter 548 - Come to the Home and Apologize

Chapter 548 Come to the Home and Apologize

Yi Yunrui smiles and looks at his wife with great interest, I want to hear your opinion about Tianyu and Yu Di Long Tu. It is unexpected that Yi Yunrui asks her in reply, and Xia Ning is stunned, TC Group is simr to Tianyu in power and scale. Now that TC Group has problems, even if Tianyu has no such ns, the government will invest again. If the government starts to invest, there will be a lot of trouble in the work. Instead of this, it is better to solve the problem internally quickly. As for whether Tianyu can seed, it is not up to me alone. It mainly depends on Lei Buyang and other investors. Yi Yunrui nods, So these things can be handled by Lei Buyang. Dear, you can just watch. You are pregnant now and should not work too hard. Xia Ningughs, What do I work for? I eat well and sleep well for three meals a day. It seems that I am not working hard. After hearing that, Yi Yunrui is moved, stretches out his hands, and hugs his wife in his arms. His arms are always so warm and safe, and Xia Ning closes her eyes and quietly enjoys the tenderness which belongs to her. Mommy, you have to go to bed on time at ten oclock. Before going to bed, I hope you can see if you switch off the air pressure or power button. Forget it. I will give you a phone call to remind you at ten oclock. I have something in mypany and will go outter. So, I maye backter. Mommy, you dont have to wait for me to rest. Jing Shu takes her mothers hands and reminds her word by word. This situation is like she is the mother and her mother is the child. Switch off the air pressure... Switch off the power button... Have a rest at ten oclock... Her mother murmurs, Well, I remember it all. Shu, if there is something in thepany, you should handle these things first. Xia Ning is a good person, and you must work hard to repay her. Jing Shu nods, I know. Mommy, you can watch TV, and Ill call youter. She looks at the time, finding it is almost eight oclock, and she is nervous and feels ufortable. It is clear that shees here to apologize. She is very clear about the character of the second generations of the rich who are arrogant and tend to look down upon people, and she has made all the psychological preparations. She can meet any requirements of Beitang Xiu, except betraying her bottom line. This time she humiliates Xia Ning. At this moment, her phone rings. Jing Shu sees that it is a call from Xia Ning, and she closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. When she opens her eyes, she shows a big smile, Hey, Sister Xia, when will I be there... Youve arrived at my door? OK, I wille out now! Jing Shu hangs up her phone, tells her mother a few words again, picks up her handbag, and walks out of the door quickly. There is a ck Audi parked outside the door without the license te number. Xia Ning rolls down the window and waves her hand to her. Jing Shu runs over, and when she walks into the car, she nces at Zhang Hai and lowers her head, feeling nervous. Seeing Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning sitting in the car, Jing Shu is very surprised, Sister Xia, will my brother-inw go with you? Xia Ning nces at her husband, Of course he will go with us. He wont miss the coffee there. Jing Shu feels warm in her heart. Now that Sister Xia and my brother-inw havee here to help me, what am I worried about? thinks Jing Shu. If something bad happenster, they help me, so I have nothing to be afraid of. thinks Jing Shu. Thinking of this, Jing Shus nervous state of mind gets rxed. Shu. Xia Ning holds Jing Shus hands, If you go inter, just be rxed and be yourself. Jing Shu nods, Yes, I got it. I will do what you ask me to do! Xia Ningughs, Silly girl! You have to face Mr. Beitang, not me. So, you should be sure to be open-mindedter. Well, I know. I will be very sincere and serious! Sister Xia, you can rest assured. Xia Ning pats her hands, Thats good... by the way, do you like coffee? Jing Shu doesnt know what Xia Ning means and blinks, Hmm! She doesnt do much research on coffee before. But because Xia Ning loves coffee, she also likes it. That will be no problem at all. In fact, Xia Ning has a n in her heart. That is, if Jing Shu learns the skills of WAITTINGFORYOU, she can enjoy the most delicious coffee every day instead of going to the coffee shop. Although Jing Shu doesnt quite understand the meaning of Jing Shu, she feelsfortable while looking at Xia Nings smile. Seeing Zhang Hai sitting in front of her, she feels painful. That night... Did Zhang Hai refuse me? Zhang Hai hasnt answered me yet. I can change what I dont meet his requirements. thinks Jing Shu. Taking a nce at Jing Shus nervous eyes, Xia Ning frowns slightly, and she follows her eyes, finding that Jing Shu is looking at Zhang Hai. Jing Shu and Zhang Hai are very close, and most of the time they are together. From the eyes of Jing Shu, she must like Zhang Hai. However, Zhang Hai doesnt have any response. Love is a matter for two people, so she has to test it when she is free. Jing Shu is her person, while Zhang Hai is Yi Yunruis person, and it is natural for them to be together. The car drives slowly into the alley, and Jing Shu is stunned. Finally, the car stops in a narrow ce. When the car stalls, Jing Shu asks in an incredible way, Is it here? Xia Ning nods, Yes, weve arrived at the destination. At the moment of getting off the bus, Jing Shu opens her mouth and says that she doesnt believe this is the home of the Beitang Family! This ce is even more humble than ordinarymunities! It is not like a ce where rich people live at all! Seeing Jing Shus surprised face, Xia Ning smiles and says, When I first came, I was the same. Xia Ning leads Jing Shu toe in. Jing Shu looks at the antique coffee house with a strong medieval vor, and she feels stranger. The vor of coffee here is very special, and people whoe here are also special. They are all celebrities in their dress. This coffee shop is unusual. Yi Yunrui, Xia Ning, and Jing Shu sit down, while Zhang Hai sits at another table. After a while, a waiteres over, You distinguished guests, what kind of coffee will you like? A familiar voice sounds as if she has heard it somewhere before. Jing Shu turns her head and she is excited with her mouth opened in the shape of O. This man is... He is Beitang Xiu? Why is he wearing a waiters costume? thinks Jing Shu. Seeing that she is Jing Shu, Beitang Xiu smiles and says to Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui, Mr. Yi, Mrs. Xia, is it still the same? Yi Yunrui nods, and Xia Ning says, Please give Jing Shu a cup of cappino. OK, wait a moment, please. At this point, Beitang Xiu takes a nce at Jing Shu, retreats, and speaks. Sister Xia! Jing Shu is surprised and points to the back of Beitang Xiu, This... This is... Shh. Xia Nings fingers point on her lips, Shut up, and keep this secret in your heart. He is Beitang Xiu, really? How does he be a waiter? Jesus, isnt Beitang Xiu the president of Tianyu? thinks Jing Shu. Xia Ning smiles, Thats what the so-called real people dont show their faces, and those people always show their faces are not who they are. When I first came here, I didnt know these people here. But everyone has their own interests and hobbies. Do you know what Mr. Beitang said to me today? Jing Shu shakes her head. He said that your coffee was good and it would be even better if you had a chance to be trained. After hearing that, Jing Shu is more surprised. Wait, shees here to apologize instead of drinking coffee. After a while, Beitang Xiu brings three very hot drinks. Looking at the coffee with abnormal fragrance in front of her, Jing Shu involuntarily looks straight at Beitang Xiu. He has a beautiful face that even women are jealous of... Yes, she is not wrong, and he is Beitang Xiu. Beitang Xiu squints and politely stretches out his hand toward Jing Shu, Jing Shu, this cappino is specially tuned by me. Give it a try, and I hope you like it. Is it tuned by himself? Jing Shu picks up the coffee in astonishment. At the moment when she touches her cup, the aroma of the coffee is even stronger. She cannot help closing her eyes and taking a sip... Oh! The taste... The taste is really amazing! Delicious! At this point, Jing Shu takes another sip. When the coffee slips down her throat, she enjoys it very well, Mr. Beitang, is what you said true? Beitang Xiu has a great smile, Businessmen should be honest and humble to everyone. I hope the coffee I made can meet your requirement. Yes! It meets her requirements. She thinks that the coffee brewed by An Lingxi is already very authentic. Compared with the one made by Beitang Xiu, it is simply dwarfed! How could he make coffee like that? Seriously, she wants to learn now! I dont know if what Sister Xia said is true. I have to ask when I have a chance. thinks Jing Shu. Its delicious. Ive never had such delicious coffee! Beitang Xiu smiles but is silent. At that moment, Xia Ning says, Mr. Beitang, in fact, I bring Jing Shu to apologize to you tonight. After hearing this sentence from Xia Ning, Jing Shu immediately puts down her cup and bes very serious. She is about to stand up, but her shoulder is slightly pressed by Beitang Xiu. All people whoe here are guests. How can I let you apologize to me? Speaking of this, Beitang Xiu pauses, Besides, what happened today... I forgot. Mrs. Xia, I am really sorry. Em... Xia Ning responds meaningfully and then says with infinite regret, Did you forget? Hey... It seems that Jing Shu should not be an apprentice here. What Xia Ning said is what they wanted. Jing Shu is embarrassed and lowers her head, with a reddish face. Beitang Xiu blinks and coughs lightly, I... I remember this, but... Dear. Before Beitang Xiu finishes, Yi Yunrui takes his wifes hand and softly says, The position by the window is good. Mr. Beitang and Jing Shu are talking about business. Why dont we go over there and sit down? Xia Ning is enlightened and responds, OK. Seeing that Xia Ning stands up, Jing Shu is in a hurry, Sister, you and my brother-inw cant leave me alone here... Chapter 549 - Men as Wine

Chapter 549 Men as Wine

As soon as she speaks, Jing Shu realizes what kind of mistakes she has made! She is here to apologize! As Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui go away, she has an opportunity to apologize. What is she afraid of? Moreover, it is awkward for her to call people in that way... Sure enough, Xia Ning suddenly frowns while Beitang Xiu coughs lightly, Sorry, everyone, there are other things for me to do, so I should leave for the time being. You can enjoy your talk. After he finishes speaking, he turns to leave, but his hand is held by other people. He stops, turns his head, and looks at it. He is facing the eyes of Jing Shu, and they look at each other as if there is something sweeping across the air, and Jing Shu is frightened. Jing Shus hand is shaking slightly, and she is panicked and embarrassed to turn around, Mr. Beitang Mr. Beitang, can you stay here and talk with me? Beitang Xiu raises his eyebrows, feeling curious. The corners of his mouth rise slightly, OK. Emm... Dear, the scenery there is good. Lets go there and have a look. Xia Ning pulls up Yi Yunruis hand and leaves. Beitang Xiu sits opposite Jing Shu and quietly looks at the silly girl in front of him. For a while, she blushes and avoids his eyes deliberately. Beitang Xiu says, Shu, what do you want to say to me? If it is too difficult for you to speak, you can have an opportunity next time. Dont force yourself. Forcing herself? No, youre wrong. Jing Shu thinks. She just feels embarrassed! She secretly nces at Beitang Xiu and is very moved to see his clear and gentle eyes. She takes a deep breath as if she has decided something. Seeing Beitang Xius eyes, Jing Shu says seriously, Mr. Beitang, I want to apologize to you, seriously, and I hope you dont mind. Today I was too reckless, and I hope you can forgive me! As soon as this word is said, her tone is very sincere. Jing Shu almost bows to him, but considering that others are still doing business here, she should keep a low profile. But after that, Jing Shu lowered her head, and she doesnt dare to look at Beitang Xius eyes. Her heart is beating fast. Beitang Xiu doesnt talk for a long time, and Jing Shu feels nervous at that time. Oh, no. Am I right? Does he really mind if I do this? Maybe the fact that he feels at ease is just because of the rtionship with Sister Xia, so he pretends not to care? thinks Xia Ning. Think of this, Jing Shu is even more nervous. Looking up, she finds that there is another cup of coffee in front of Beitang Xiu. What? Jing Shu is dumbfounded, Who sent this coffee to him? Why didnt I know? thinks Jing Shu. I like drinking coffee made with wine. Beitang Xiu slowly opens his mouth, Shu, do you like drinking wine? ... Seldom. She is not allowed to drink because of herpany and family affairs. If wine is cooked with coffee, the wine is more fragrant and the coffee is more mellow. People will not get drunk, and it is double enjoyment. As she says, Beitang Xiu takes a sip of coffee, Shu, is the wine in my cup of coffee fragrant? Jing Shu blinks and discovers that this mellow smell turns out to be from the cup of coffee in the hand of Beitang Xiu! To be honest, she really hasnt drunk coffee made with wine. Yes, very fragrant. Although she has some research on coffee, brewing coffee with wine is different, and she is not familiar with it, What wine is put in coffee? Rum. Jing Shu is stunned, Rum! God, thats seven or eighty degrees of spirits! Will you like a drink? Jing Shu shakes her head subconsciously. Ha-ha! Beitang Xiuughs, And then Ill give you a cup of sweet Bailey liqueur coffee. Sweet Bailey liqueur is fine, which has a low degree of sweet vor. It is suitable for girls to drink. Jing Shu nods, Thank you. Beitang Xiu waves and says something to the waiter whoes over. Ten minutester, a mellow cup of sweet Bailey liqueur coffee is delivered. Give it a try. Jing Shu nods, Thank you. She picks up the coffee and takes a sip. The coffee is slightly bitter, and Bailey is slightly fragrant and sweet. The two drinks cooperate, which makes people feel delicious and amazing! At this moment, Jing Shu suddenly finds herself able to understand Beitang Xiu. Although this man looks young on the surface, she can really feel that he is mature and stable. She is not as old as him, but he is much more mature than her. Its delicious. Truly. As coffee slips down her throat and reaches her stomach, Jing Shu only feels a warm current flowing all over her body. Seeing the gentle smile on the face of Beitang Xiu, Jing Shu finds herself not so ufortable. I wish you like it. Beitang Xiu pauses, And then I ept your apology. Jing Shu is a little excited, and then she breathes a sigh of relief. Beitang Xiu is a gentle and kind person. This is what she feels in her heart at the moment. Mr. Beitang, I cant believe you still have this mysterious identity. How long have you been a waiter? She breaks the psychological barrier, feeling that the distance between the two people is closer, and Jing Shu chats with Beitang Xiu. Three years. After studying abroad, I went back to our country to work for my father. At that time, I also started as an apprentice. The level was the lowest here. Jing Shu is a little unbelievable with big eyes, The rich second generation is doing such an odd job. The gap between us is too big. thinks Jing Shu. How long have you been an apprentice? Beitang Xiu smiles, I am smart. I only worked for one year. The next year, my father signed a full-time employment contract with me, and then I officially became a member here. It seems that Beitang Xiu started from the basic work, but his fathers discipline for his son is quite strict. Mr. Beitang, do you feel tired working here? As for being tired, it refers to the mentality. Because of her work, she came into contact with many rich second generations before. Every time she talked to them, the majority of them bragged about what they had suffered. For example, to work as a worker in a certain ce, or to do something that made them feel humiliated, and so on, which are the mostmon things in the eyes of ordinary people, but it became the pain like going to hell in their eyes. Every time she heard this, although she agreed on the surface, she looked down on them from the bottom of her heart. When Beitang Xiu talks about these things, he is calm, and there are some other things in his eyes, which give people a feeling that he likes this job. Tired? Compared with many people, I am already very happy. I can meet many different people and learn many things here. I can understand a lot of truth, and I am very grateful to my father for his arrangement. After he says that, Jing Shu really likes and admires the person in front of her from the heart. Many people were born in happiness but dont know happiness, so Beitang Xiu can be excluded. Seeing that Jing Shu and Beitang Xiu have a happy and harmonious talk, Xia Ning breathes a sigh of relief. In fact, she hase here so many times, and she knows something about Beitang Xiu. Thats why she brought Jing Shu here. Jing Shu is a good girl. As she is partial to Jing Shu, if it were someone else, she would never let Jing Shue to apologize. Dear, youth is good. When you are young, you are easy to worry and be happy. The most important thing is that when you are young, you are naive and can easily make many friends. Looking at the pure smile of Beitang Xiu and Jing Shu, Xia Ning has a little emotion. Yi Yunrui holds his wifes hands tightly, Dear, arent you very young now? Its just I am getting older. With you guys, young people, do I feel a generation gap? Yi Yunrui is thirty-five this year, and there is a feeling of maturity and wisdom in his beautiful handsome face, which is a kind of beauty that makes people feel more and more excited. There is a saying that men are like wine, and the more you taste, the more mellow you will feel. Yi Yunrui is the most mellow wine. It is not called the generation gap, and it is a sense of security as strong as the guardian. With such a man around, she has to thank God. Nope, Holding Yi Yunruis hands, Xia Ning says word by word, Who says my husband is old? My husband will be a handsome man for a hundred years! Ha-ha! Yi Yunrui is moved, holds out his big hands, and takes his little wife into his arms, It is not enough to be handsome for one hundred years. I will always be handsome, otherwise, you wont want me one day. Where can I find you? Xia Ning smiles, gets into her husbands arms, and listens to his powerful heartbeat. At this moment, she feels that she is the happiest person in the world. Being handsome for one hundred years is really not enough. She wants to go on like this with Yi Yunrui until the end of the world. There are countless women who like you, Commander Yi. You are really fond of joking. Little fool! Yi Yunrui gently knocks on his wifes little head in his arms, Listen, my wife will always be just one, the woman named Xia Ning. Xia Ning is moved as if she ate sweet candy, but she purses, Hum, you are smooth-tongued, and I dont y with you. Although Xia Ning says so, she hugs Yi Yunrui tightly Yi Yunrui is very happy and gently caresses his wifes hair. He will never let go of this person in his arms for the rest of his life. Mr. Beitang, does anyone know the identity of you as a waiter? Jing Shu asks with interest. Low-key luxury. No one can think that the CEO of Tianyu is a waiter of a coffee shop! thinks Jing Shu. For the time being, no one know that. Beitang Xiu pauses and says, But not soon. After taking over Tianyu, I will have many opportunities to see the media. My identity will be open to the public. Taking over Tianyu also means that he wants to enter the secr world, and the peace in the coffee shop will soon disappear. From this step, his life will bepletely subverted. He has already understood his fathers arrangement. Jing Shu nods, Mr. Beitang, from your point of view, taking over Tianyu, does it mean that the opportunity to make great achievements hase? Hearing this, Beitang Xiu bes serious and says slowly, Business is war without bullets. In this battlefield without smoke, one mistake will lead to failure. For me, to be exact, the time for life test has arrived. Chapter 550 - Comparisons Are Odious

Chapter 550 Comparisons Are Odious

When Beitang Xiu says that, Jing Shu feels he is ready to y as if he is going to fight a tough battle. She knows the business is war without bullets, but Beitang Xiu is so young and his family is so powerful. What is he afraid of? Even if something goes wrong, Mr. Beitang will take care of everything. It stands to reason that he should be eager to try it! It seems that Beitang Xiu is more mature than she imagined. Jing Shu doesnt know what to say to that. She coughs, Mr. Beitang, how much does the coffee cost? Beitang Xiu narrows his eyes slightly, A fifty percent discount for you. Discount? Jing Shus eyes light up, Great! Thank you in advance. Sweet Bailey liqueur coffee. Here is the menu. Beitang Xiu pushes the menu to Jing Shu. Looking at the three-digit number on the menu, Jing Shu almost spits out coffee in her mouth! It is still three figures with a fifty percent discount! As amoner, how can she afford such a high price? Beitang Xiu sees her through, The sry of World Era Weekly should be good. You should be able to afford it. Jing Shu purses her lips. If she is alone, it will be no problem. But her mother needs money for treatment, she has to save money as much as possible. Whats wrong? Having money problems? ... Jing Shu smiles and looks at the menu again, Oh, it is the most expensive coffee in the shop. No wonder. Coffee brewed with wine takes time and real skills the most. Yours is made by waiters. Its not the best vor. Next time Ill make one for you. Thank you. She wishes toe here next time, but she is afraid toe. It is too pricy. Beitang Xiu notices that Jing Shu is hesitating like a little rabbit that rushes back to its own hole. The harmony between them soon gradually disappears and the distance also is created again. As amoner, she cannot be friends with rich people, not to mention with a super-rich man like Beitang Xiu. Putting down the menu, Beitang Xiu asks her, Wanna learn to make coffee? Yes! Jing Shu answers without thinking. Beitang Xiu smiles, No hurry. There will be a chance. Jing Shus mouth twitches, as if the moment she reaches out to pick a big peach, someone else has taken the lead. Distance... There is a distance between them. Rich men have seen a lot of beautiful and powerful women. In contrast, Jing Shu has nothing. She doesnt have a powerful family. She is not pretty and sexy. She is really in no hurry. Thinking of this, Jing Shu sighs softly and takes a sip of coffee. It is good, but she cannot afford to enjoy it. Beitang Xiu sees the loss and frustration on the opposite girls face. His thin lips raise slightly. His eyes sh, and his friendly smile seems meaningful. Zhang Hai feels like he is the loneliest person in the world, on his left are his boss and Xia Ning, on his right are Jing Shu and Mr. Beitang. He is a little unbnced. Last night, Jing Shu expressed her love for him on the phone. In just one day, she is chatting andughing with the other man. This happened under his eyes. He feels very ufortable. Women are fickle creatures. Jing Shu is a vivid example. Even if he didnt ept herst night, she shouldnt haveughed so brightly with another man. Besides, he didnt reject her directly. It means that there is room for negotiation. Jing Shu still has a chance. But now... He is really upset! At this moment, Zhang Hais phone rings. It is a short message. Looking at the number, Zhang Hai cheers up. Dude, what are you doing? The message is from Christine. Being bored. He texts back. In the military region or in the city? Im going out for supper. Wanna join? Zhang Hai hesitates for a while. He wants to join but his boss and Xia Ning are snuggling up. He doesnt know when it will finish, so he replies, Not yet. Im in the middle of something. On a mission? Yes. Okay, tell me when youre free. Waiting for you. Zhang Hais hands tremble slightly, warm and sweet feelings passing through his heart. Have some night snack without me! I dont know when itll finish. Im bored, anyway. Let me know when youre done with your mission. Talk to youter. Zhang Hai clenches his phone tightly and smiles. For a moment, he feels that Christine is really sweet. OK. He presses the send button, puts down the phone, and lets out a long sigh of relief. Beautiful as Christine is, she is surrounded by arge group of men as long as she waves her hand to them. He knows what he is. Generally speaking, it is impossible for him to stand out, but he has the opportunity. Heh, like bread falling from the sky. It hits him on the head. Zhang Hai smiles happily. When he nces at Jing Shu again, he has a strange feeling. He used to think that Jing Shu is good, but now, at this moment, he doesnt think so. Beitang Xiu is rich. No wonder Jing Shu chats with him so cheerfully. Compared to Beitang Xiu, he is really nothing! But ifparing Jing Shu with Christine, then Jing Shu... He cannot believe... This is who she is. He thinks she is not one of them before. Unconsciously, the bnce in Zhang Hais heart is tilted. His gaze at Jing Shupletely changes. Yi Yunrui takes a sip of coffee. His eyes narrow slightly when he puts it down. From this position, he can clearly see the change in Zhang Hais look. This change happened when Zhang Hai put down his phone. There is something wrong with him. His eyes are no longer as simple and honest as before. Who did he text just now? thinks Yi Yunrui Dear. Xia Ning calls him and tells the time, Its almost ten. Shall we go back? Jing Shus mother is alone at home. She wants Jing Shu to go home earlier. Yi Yunrui nods. Xia Ning takes out her phone and calls Jing Shu, Shu, its gettingte. Ill get you a ride. Jing Shu looks at the time. Unknowingly it is ten. She promises her mother to call her at ten, Okay. Thank you, Sister Xia. Hanging up the phone, before Jing Shu speaks, Beitang Xiu says, Itste. You should go home. Have coffee sometime? Jing Shu smiles, Sure. Thank you, Mr. Beitang. Coffee? No! They are from different worlds. What is not supposed to happen is better not to happen. Just like some feelings, it is enough. Xia Ning greets Beitang Xiu before leaving the coffee shop. In the car, seeing Jing Shu pursing her lips, Xia Ning asks out of curiosity, Shu, whats wrong? Eh? Jing Shu pauses, then sheughs, Nothing. The coffee there is so good. Im a bad coffeemaker. It will be great if I can brew such a good coffee. Xia Ning blinks and says jokingly, Do you want to learn from that master? I can help you with that. If Jing Shu really bes a good coffee maker, she can enjoy good coffee anytime and anywhere! Uhh... She is just talking like that! How can ite true? Jing Shu refuses, Forget it, Mr. Beitang is busy. He has no time to teach me. Its better not to bother him. Is it troublesome? Probably not. He told me this afternoon that he could train you. Shu, you have a great chance! Fight for it. Jing Shus eyebrows twitch. It seems that Sister Xia is more interested in this man than her. Wont it be bad if she refuses her in person... I discussed this with him just now. He told me that I should be in no hurry. Sister Xia, since he said so, lets take it slow. Oh? Did he really say that? Beitang Xiu isnt in a hurry, but Xia Ning is. He did. Anyway, we should take it slow. Well talk about itter. Hehehe... Xia Ning purses her lips. She thinks Jing Shu is wrong. Beitang Xiu seems to want her very much this afternoon. Youre doing it too obvious. He must be afraid of you. Suddenly, Zhang Hai interrupts. Jing Shus face changes right away! What is obvious? What is obvious! What does Zhang Hai mean? I didnt! Jing Shu feels being insulted. She raises her voice, Zhang Hai, what do you mean? Zhang Hai doesnt expect Jing Shu to get such a big reaction. He suffocates his words and feels an abrupt temperature drop in the car. He brazens it out, Its nothing. Im just joking. Never mind. Jing Shu pouts, panting loud. She knows Zhang Hai is not joking. She clenches a fist tightly. Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui are here. Although she is angry, she cannot burst it out. She turns her face away to the window with watery eyes. Xia Nings face darkens, slightly frowning. Zhang Hai and Jing Shu both look unusual. Zhang Hai shouldnt make such a joke, and Jing Shu shouldnt be so angry. Unless there is something happened between these two. From that point, Jing Shu doesnt say a word along the way. After getting out of the car, Jing Shu says goodbye to Xia Ning and hurries back home. Zhang Hai. Xia Ning is ufortable in repression, Are you jealous? Ah? Zhang Hais eyes widen. Is he jealous? What? If you arent jealous, why did you ridicule her? Zhang Hai rolls his eyes. Is he jealous? For a woman like Jing Shu? What a joke! No! Youre overthinking this, madame. Chapter 551 - He Is the Victim!

Chapter 551 He Is the Victim!

How dare you talk like that? As soon as Yi Yunrui hears it, his face clouds over with anger. Seeing that, Zhang Hai gives an involuntary shudder! God, what is he thinking about? The sister-inw is the apple of his bosss eye and she is always being pampered. Its really crazy of him to talk to the sister-inw like that! He takes a nce at Yi Yunrui timidly. The freezing look makes Zhang Hai feel that he is reduced to ashes. He is really digging his own grave... Boss, madam... Sorry, I... See yourself out. Do ten thousand push-ups today. If not, I dont wanna see you tomorrow. Yi Yunrui says coldly. If eyes could kill, Zhang Hai would be reincarnated tons of times. Yes, Commander! After returning to thepound of the military region, Zhang Hai is as respectful as a cat. Xia Ning feels that the punishment her husband gave to him just now is a little bit too cruel. But when she notices the look of coldness on her husbands face, the words die on her lips. After they return home, Xia Ning asks tentatively, Dear, do you think he will be hospitalized after the ten thousand push-ups? Thatll be great. Xia Ning sticks her tongue out at Yi Yunrui. The corporal punishment Yi Yunrui gave Zhang Hai is really severe. Ahem... Dear, its nothing but a few words. You dont need to be that hard on him... Ah! Before Xia Ning finishes her words, Yi Yuntian picks her up and heads for the bedroom. After putting her on the bed, Yi Yunruis strong body pins her down, Dear, here are two choices. Plead for the guy or yourself? Knowing what her husband is going to do, Xia Ning blushes, Eh... Im pregnant... Its been three months. The doctor has said its OK. With that, Yi Yunrui bends over. His warm breath blows on his little wifes face, Dear, do you know how long Ive been waiting for this day? Yi Yunruis eyes are red and he feels hot. Knowing whats about to happen, Xia Ning flushes and swallows hard involuntarily. Long? Funny, she doesnt think so. Its just three months. At about ten oclock in XX bar, theres rhythmic jazz. Different from other bars, its not noisy here and the customers are all acquaintances and friends. Leng Weiwei sits at the bar counter, quietly drinking the red cocktail Attached in her hand. Its sweet and spicy, burning her throat. Is it the feeling to be deeply in love? She has been sitting here for over two hours. While she is drinking the cocktail, her mind is wholly taken up with Yi Yuntian. She knows Yi Yuntian has returned and that he must be angry now as she is still out at ten oclock and her phone is off. She doesnt know whether Yi Yuntian is looking for her or not. The only thing she knows is that she doesnt want to go home now. Shell be bewitched by Yi Yuntian if she sees him. She both likes and hates the feeling. She wants to have a zing row with Yi Yuntian. At least now she wants to. Leng Weiwei finishes the cocktail off in one long swallow, saying, One more. The bartender nods his head. But just as he is about to mix some liquor, a man walks over to him. After he says a few words to the bartender, the bartender hesitates for a mere fraction of a second and then turns around, leaving the bar counter. Miss, your drinks. The person hands over the mixed cocktail Attached to Leng Weiwei. And then a strange look crosses his eyes. After drinking for two hours, Leng Weiwei gets somewhat drunk. Thus, she doesnt notice that the bartender has changed or something strange that goes on under the stage. Several big fellows are approaching her and a woman is sitting not far away from her. Theres hatred in her eyes and she itches to tear Leng Weiwei to pieces. All this will happen after Leng Weiwei finishes her drinks. Picking up the goblet, Leng Weiwei notices that some men have taken their seats next to her. She is a bit stunned and paused. However, the men who sat down just now do not focus on her. Instead, they begin to chat. It appears that they are good mates. Leng Weiwei lets down her guard and then puts the goblet to her lips. Just as she is about to finish the cocktail in one gulp, she gets dazzled and the goblet is snatched away. Hey, gorgeous. Dont you feel bored drinking alone? She cant be more familiar with the voice. Leng Weiwei gets nervous and sobers up a bit, Yi Yuntian, what are you doing here? Yi Yuntian gets surprised, replying, You are my wife and I shall be wherever you are! Hows that strange? Leng Weiweis lips twitch, My phone is off. How could you find me? Oh, I thought you didnt know your phone was off! Yi Yuntian slightly narrows his eyes and then pulls over a bar stool, sitting next to Leng Weiwei, asking, Are you trying to have some affairs? Hah! They are just friends. I dont know them. Oh... Friends. Yi Yuntian slightly raises his voice, taking a look at the men, saying, Fair-weather friends... Hearing that, all the men glower at Yi Yuntian, whichs to tell him to watch his mouth. Yi Yuntian sneers, Weiwei, Ill bet you a hundred your cocktail is drugged. Hearing that it is drugged, Leng Weiwei is stupefied. Meanwhile, the men exchange nces. No. I will not drink it. With this, Leng Weiwei draws out some hundred from her pocket, saying, Put down the cocktail, pay the bills and leave. Pay the bills and leave? Im afraid it wont be that easy. Leng Weiwei frowns, Yi Yuntian, what do you mean? Hey! Before she finishes her words, Yi Yuntian drains the goblet in one gulp. Ill bet you a hundred the cocktail is drugged. Yi Yuntian puts the goblet down, wipes away some stains on his lips, and says, Wait ten minutes. Drugs will work in ten minutes. Leng Weiwei is stunned. What is Yi Yuntian up to? Even though the cocktail is drugged, he doesnt have to drink it! What if the cocktail is really drugged? If so, President Yi will be hospitalized in ten minutes. Thinking of this, Leng Weiwei takes out a hundred from her handbag and puts it into Yi Yuntians pocket, saying, Assume I lose. Let me reward you with a hundred to buy some candies. Yi Yuntian raises his brows. Just as he is about to speak, he feels a warm current running up from his lower abdomen. And then the part under his body is quickly congested! Yi Yuntian feels surprised as the drug works within one minute, not ten minutes! How quickly the drug works! Seeing that Yi Yuntians face looks a bit strange, Leng Weiwei gets nervous, asking, Yi Yuntian, whats wrong with you? The drug works? Yi Yuntian closes his eyes, takes a deep breath, and holds Leng Weiweis hand, replying, Dear, lets talk about it at home, not here. Yi Yuntians hands are very hot and his palms are still sweating. Leng Weiwei has a nasty feeling. Without asking anything else, she gets down from the bar stool. s! When Yi Yuntian turns around, a woman barges against him and then falls into his arms all at once. Now hes holding the warm body in his arms. The smell of the womans perfume runs straight from his nose to his forehead, which turns him on. And then Yi Yuntian takes a deep breath involuntarily. Ah? President Yi? What brings you here? What a coincidence! Yi Yuntian winces. The woman knows him? He looks up and then his eyes be cold. Lan Qiner! Right. Its a coincidence. It cant be more coincident! Leng Weiwei sits here for more than two hours and he also waits here for over two hours until he sees that the bartender has been changed and the group of men go over to surround her. He has a feeling that someone must have arranged all this and hes right! This woman is the one behind the scene! The cocktail is mixed for Leng Weiwei and the men are also prepared for her. Obviously, Lan Qiners target is Leng Weiwei. Wait. Lan Qiner knows Leng Weiwei? President Yi, did I hurt you? Oh, it got dirty. Let me clean it for you. With that, Lan Qiner reaches out, preparing to pat the part under Yi Yuntians lower belly. Seeing Lan Qiners wandering hand, Yi Yuntian quickly holds it, saying, Miss Lan, Im not hurt and my clothes are clean. Dont worry about it. But Lan Qiner blushes as her hand is held by Yi Yuntian. She knows that Yi Yuntian doesnt like her. But when her hand is being held by him, her heart is racing though it doesnt show Yi Yuntian has feelings for her. President Yi, you dont look well. What ails you? Let me see... With that, Lan Qiner reaches out again, preparing to stroke Yi Yuntians face. While holding Leng Weiweis hand, Yi Yuntian stops Lan Qiner from getting closer to him. At that moment, Lan Qiners other hand reaches out. Theres a touch of disgust in Yi Yuntians eyes. Yi Yuntian really itches to beat the woman up now. Men should love and pamper women, but Lan Qiner is absolutely an exception! Seeing that Lan Qiners hand is about to touch Yi Yuntians face, Leng Weiwei reaches out and ps Lan Qiners hand, Miss, this man is my boyfriend. Ill take care of his business. Get your hand off him. What? Yi Yuntian is his boyfriend? Lan Qiner goggles at Leng Weiwei in astonishment. She is very beautiful and tall, but she is not plump! She is just a slim chick. How could she say that she was Yi Yuntians girlfriend? She must be daydreaming! Hum, you are really being straightforward. Mr. Yi didnt even speak. Whats the rush? With that, Lan Qiner takes Yi Yuntians hand, pulls it over, and walks up to him again, saying, Ive known Mr. Yi for a long time. Why havent I heard that he has a girlfriend? Women like you are no better than lickspittles! Hum, you are really shameless! Leng Weiwei is amused. The woman is so shameless as she herself is a lickspittle, which is easy to know. Lickspittle? Well, I think you are better than me at it. What about your hand? Lan Qiner pauses, but she holds Yi Yuntian tighter and winks at the men on the seats, This man is mine tonight! If you are so tough, get out of here! Moments after Lan Qiner finishes her words, the men sitting next to Leng Weiwei lurch to their feet and gather around Leng Weiwei. Feeling that Yi Yuntians breath is getting heavier, Lan Qiner is so happy. The medicine is indeed expensive, but its worth it! Actually, she nned to drug the b*tch Leng Weiwei, but now, things work out well. As long as she detains that woman, she can have sex with Yi Yuntian tonight! Chapter 552 - Punch Him!

Chapter 552 Punch Him!

Leng Weiwei casts a nce at the men around her, snorting, What? Wanna rob my man? He belongs to me! I dont need to rob you of him! Lan Qiner roars righteously but winks at the men, thinking what they are waiting for. Oh yeah? Hohoho.... Yi Yuntian chuckles ironically, looking at Leng Weiwei, Babe, why not make the move? And then Ill owe you a favor. If I make the move, youll owe me one. No need! We shall fight when the moment is right! With that, Leng Weiwei holds her hand t like a knife and hits Lan Qiner on her wandering hand that grabs Yi Yuntian... Ah! Lan Qiner screams like a struggling pig as if she were hit hard by an iron bar. Lan Qiner, who has been spoiled since childhood, feels the pain of her hand as if it were broken. She instantly lets go of Yi Yuntian and holds her own hand. The pain makes her face turn pale and she bursts into tears. Seeing that, the men hurriedly pounce on Leng Weiwei, starting to beat her with all their hands and feet. Just as Leng Weiwei is about to do something, a strong force pulls her back a few steps. Before making any reaction, she only hears the men wailing in agony, and then several of them lie on the ground within seconds. You think you can be guardians? Yi Yuntian sneers, punching the man he grabs several feet away. Seeing the men lying on the ground and rolling with pain, Leng Weiwei gets stunned. She knows Yi Yuntian is powerful but never expects he is so strong like that! He has tackled the men in just a few seconds... And he is actually the one who was drugged! Wait. Is it because Yi Yuntian was drugged thathe bes so strong now? Dear... Yi Yuntian shakes his hand, turns around, and holds Leng Weiwei in his arms, saying, Now everything has been settled. You owe me one... Seeing Yi Yuntians red face, Leng Weiwei knows what kind of drug President Yi has taken! I can handle this. You insisted on helping me! It doesnt count! Oh... Fine. And then I owe you one. ... What? Dear, I love you! Yi Yuntian suddenly gives Leng Weiwei a big sloppy kiss. Before Leng Weiwei makes any move, he immediately moves away, lying pitifully on Leng Weiweis shoulder, Dear,e on, be amb. Bring me home and then you may do whatever you like to punish me, OK? Now Im really hot... Leng Weiweis brows are twitching as Yi Yuntian is lying on her. If they dont leave, people willugh at them! Though Yi Yuntian is not as strong as Yi Yunrui, he has got a toned body. So, it is not easy to push him away. Besides, he has been drugged and his whole body is hot, which makes it harder for Leng Weiwei to free herself. She grits her teeth, pulls one of Yi Yuntians hands across her shoulder, and draws her arm around his waist, helping him out as if he were a seriously injured person. After sending Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning back to thepound of the military region, its almost eleven oclock at night. Zhang Hai drives in the street. The scene in which Jing Shu and Beitang Xiu were together has been haunting his mind. They were having such a lively conversation! And it was the first time they met each other! Jing Shu expressed her love to him yesterday and then got this close to another man the next day! He is really deceived in her! He knows Beitang Xiu is rich! Just at this moment, his phone rings. It is a text message from Christine. Hey, dude. Are you avable now? Im starving. Care for some night snacks? Generally, Zhang Hai will directly refuse such a request. But as he is in a foul mood tonight and the other party is Christine whom he takes a shine to, Zhang Hai texts back after pondering for a while, OK. Where? Christine replies very quickly, Your call. Its on me. How could Zhang Hai let the girl who is going to have night snacks with him pay the bills? Zhang Hai gets excited, replying, No! Its my treat! Just order whatever you like! Fifteen minutester, Zhang Hai and Christine show up in a famous hotpot chain. The hot pot here is very authentic and the most popr one is the seafood hot pot because the seafood here is quite fresh, which is alive and kicking twenty-four seven. And Christine ising for the seafood. When Zhang Hai sees the fierce seafood sashimi on the table and the seafood material ready for the hot pot, his palm starts sweating. God. Zhang Hai has to pay at least one thousand for all the food on the table. He kind of regrets the heroic utterance he sent to Christine just now. Christine casts a nce at Zhang Hai and something faintly shes in her eyes. And then she covers her mouth, chuckling, You dont seem happy tonight. Absolutely not! Zhang Hai feels that Christines words humiliate him. Thus, he squares his shoulders, replying, How could I be unhappy having night snacks with a beauty? Just order whatever you want! Dont stand on ceremony! Zhang Hai is trying hard to save face. Christine knows clearly about it but she doesnt say it out, OK, thanks a lot. I really appreciate you taking the time to be here with me. If its inconvenient next time, just say it. I can wait. The beautys words delight Zhang Hai like the spring breeze wafts across theke in his heart. He replies gently, Dummy. Thats not gonna happen. Though I shall be on call at all times, my boss will still let me have some private time. Just rest assured. Oh? You gotta be on call twenty-four hours a day? You must be working for a big boss. Pooh! Zhang Hai chuckles, shaking his head, No, not like that. You are wrong. Not a boss? Christine frowns slightly and continues, feeling strange, The car you just drove is Knight XV. Those who can drive it must be respectable and high in status. You are not working for a boss, then who are you working for? Zhang Hai takes a look around and then whispers in Christines ear, My boss is from the senior armed forces. Zhang Hais words stun Christine, What? He is from the military? Zhang Hai nods, motioning Christine to be quiet, This is just between you and me. Christine remains astonished for a while and then asks, And then you are also from the military? Thats right! If you are really from the military, why arent you wearing the uniform? ... Ahem! Zhang Hai scratches his head, replying, Cause tonight is a special asion. Hoho, its not convenient for me to wear a uniform. Youll have chances to see me wearing it in the future. Wow... Christine looks at Zhang Hai adoringly, eximing, Youre an army man! Thats awesome! Hai, Ive been adoring army men since my childhood. I didnt expect that you were from the military! Hai, I like you so much. Zhang Hai is stunned. He knows that foreign women are always very straightforward when expressing their love. Now it appears that its true! But as Christine expressed her love so directly, Zhang Hai gets a bit shy, Well, Im no different from anyone else. Im just a soldier with clean hands. Hai, you are being too modest. Your job is protecting your country and you army men are the strongest men on earth! Its a great privilege to know you! Hoho... Christine expresses her admiration with a touch of excitement. Actually, Zhang Hai has ever heard such words before. However, now the person sitting next to him is a beauty, which arouses him, Im ttered. In fact, I also want to make friends with you, such a gorgeous andpetentdy. Its also a privilege to know you! Christine blinks her eyes, replying, Great! Shall we drink to celebrate the beginning of our friendship? By the way, Hai, what drinks do you prefer? Like beer and liquor. Good. Boss, a bottle of Hennessy! !!! Leng Weiwei directly throws Yi Yuntian into the bathtub! On the way home from the bar, President Yi had been gasping in the car ecstatically. Besides breathing, he also acted coquettishly! He yelled baby and dear repeatedly. When seeing that Leng Weiwei didnt make any response, he came over and rubbed her with his body! God, she was driving! First, she could understand President Yis enthusiasm as he had been drugged. Butter he actually began to undress, which almost frightened Leng Weiwei into jumping off the car! But as she was driving on the highway and she couldnt stop, she had to bear it all the way. In order to avoid a traffic ident caused by President Yis bad behavior, Leng Weiwei decided to be hard on him! She directly knocked out Yi Yuntian right in the car! After punching him, she felt that everything went quiet. But what happened next was more serious! Yi Yuntian did quiet down, but she tried so hard to pull Yi Yuntian from the car to the room. And then she threw Yi Yuntian into the bathtub angrily. Hearing the sound of Yi Yuntians head hitting on the edge of the bathtub, she was over the moon! Its all Yi Yuntians fault! He is way too dissolute! Otherwise, there would be no Lan Qiner! Leng Weiwei turns on the water-heater and lets the water fall on Yi Yuntians head, totally ignoring how twisted Yi Yuntian is in the bathtub. She was going to turn on the cold water. But considering that cold water might make the man sick, which would be quite troublesome, she humanely decided to turn on the warm water. Leng Weiwei sits at the edge of the bathtub with a shower in her hand and looks at Yi Yuntian, who is getting wet. A wave of strangeness floods her. Did anyone see Yi Yuntian like this before? Seriously, if she hasnt been with Yi Yuntian for a long time, she will never believe Yi Yuntian can be like this! He is no different from a kid! She really wants to stick a pacifier into his mouth. But speaking of which, his pants turn her on. If he were an ordinary man, she would beat him right away. Its incredible that she has tolerated him for so long. In the end, she still punched him as she didnt want to have an ident. The moment she punched him, she could feel her heart was breaking. But when she saw that he passed out, she felt so great! God! What was she thinking about? Was she nuts? Eh... Just at that moment, Yi Yuntian gives a painful grunt, jerks, and then slowly opens his eyes. Chapter 553 - Something That Shouldnt Have Happened

Chapter 553 Something That Shouldnt Have Happened

Water keepsing down from the tip of the hair, which passes the eyes, the face, the lips, and then all the way down. Leng Weiwei keeps her head down in front of him, thinking about something. Her quietness enchants him like ineffable magic. Perhaps it is theplexity of the world that makes the world appear so intriguing. She isnt docile and what he wants is certainly not a docile woman. Gentleness, considerateness, generosity, and kindness are nothing but gloss. Any woman can pretend to be like that. What he wants is a real and thoughtful woman. He wants a human, not a puppet at the mercy of him! He knows that she must be up to something. But as long as Yi Yuntian likes her, nothing will matter! She knows hes not fully awake. But Leng Weiwei feels that her heart is racing when being stared at by him like that. What a ming feeling! She throws the shower at him, rising to her feet, Wash yourself and donte out until you sober up. With that, Leng Weiwei stands up and walks straight out of the bathroom. ncing at the shower lying on his chest which keeps spraying water, Yi Yuntian smiles sarcastically. The drug which Lan Qiner used to drug him is so efficacious. If he just takes a shower, he will probably spend hours on it. If he really washes up for several hours, his skin will be destroyed. The heat is circling inside and his whole body seems to be on fire. As he has strived in the business world for so many years, dirty tricks are not new to him. Did he overy the act of saving Leng Weiwei? He knew there must be something wrong with the cocktail, but he didnt know that the drug was so efficacious! He tears off his clothes and looks at himself in the mirror. His eyes were red, making him look like a werewolf under the full moon. A total monster! Leng Weiwei has changed into a new pair of pajamas and is now lying back against the pillows. She absolutely knows what kind of drug Yi Yuntian took. The state of her clearly shows what is in her mind. To tell the truth, she lied to him. If she had arrived home on time, that would not have happened. Yi Yuntian has been in the bathroom for more than half an hour. Leng Weiwei is thinking if that man has been masturbating in the bathroom for half an hour. Her own mind even amuses herself. The president of Yis Multinational Group is actually reduced to masturbating in the bathroom? It will surprise quite a lot of people! But he has been there for so long. Can the shower really dispel the effect of the drug? Could there be an ident? Thinking of this, Leng Weiwei gets somewhat worried, wondering if she should enter the bathroom to check it out. Just at that moment, Yi Yuntian flings the door open and walks out, only wearing a bath towel. His dark hair is covered with water and falls on his face. His white skin, slender figure, and narrow red eyes show the intense desire at the bottom of his heart. Yi Yuntian has a magically charming face and now hes smiling viciously. Anyone will definitely have a feeling of being smothered by taking just one look at him! Leng Weiwei involuntarily retreats to the corner of the bed. She was going tofort Yi Yuntian, but now she regrets it! D*mn! She should have run away when he was taking a shower! Now she will be in peril. Babe... Hohoho! Yi Yuntian says in a hoarse voice, dripping with viciousness. Its so creepy. Yi Yuntian seems to be possessed, showing that the beast in him is about toe up! Leng Weiwei cant help clenching her fists. Though she feels afraid, she still says with sarcasm, Wow, youve turned into a beast? By the way, you are supposed to make out with Lan Qiner tonight, right? I think Lan Qiner must be over the moon seeing you like this! President Yi, whats Lan Qiners phone number? Tell me and Ill invite her over. With this, Leng Weiwei draws out her phone. My girl is called Leng Weiwei. Sorry but Im single. I dont belong to anyone... Hey! Before Leng Weiwei finishes her words, Yi Yuntian gets into bed and holds her into his arms. A strong fragrance is wafting over each other. She feels the rapid and powerful beating of his heart. The more brutish he is, the stronger his fragrance is. The male hormone of the man is different from that of others. This kind of fragrance fascinates and excites her. Too hard. Yi Yuntian raises his eyebrows, Seriously? Im not all out yet. Leng Weiwei rolls her eyes, Still ying tough? President Yi, I yield. Do you love me? You nuts? Get off me! Weiwei, be my girl, all right? What are you trying to do? Leng Weiwei notices that Yi Yuntians restless hands are approaching her. You tell me what Im going to do. Yi Yuntian smiles viciously. Leng Weiwei looks at him. She knows what hes going to do. Moreover, theres nothing she can do to stop him. Or is she willing to stop him? Seeing that Leng Weiwei bes silent, Yi Yuntian knows what is in her mind. If a girl with such a strong personality like her does not resist, it means that she acquiesces. Sometimes, you may not need to be that strong. As you know, you are already spoken for. Leng Weiwei snorts and looks away. God, does she fall in love with him? Does she fall in love with the d*men Yi Yuntian? Leng Weiwei, Yi Yuntian snatches Leng Weiweis chin, forcing her to look at him, Listen up. Be my girl. She knows clearly about whats going to happen tonight, but she still lets him do what he wants. Even if they wont unite in marriage and she is now scheming against him, she doesnt want to let go. She doesnt want to let go when he has been drugged. Not only women can be beautiful enough to feast the eyes. Leng Weiwei lets out a sigh, Do you know that there is a spider in the world called ck widow? What? You wanna murder your husband? Yi Yuntian gets close to her and his breaths are blowing her face, You are my girl and you will always be. You wont be a widow. You wont have the chance. Leng Weiwei is Yi Yuntians girl and she will always be! When Zhang Hai wakes up and sees the things around him, he immediately sobers up! Its a feminine bedroom, which is gorgeous and tidy. Besides, theres an intoxicating smell of flowers around him. He... Why is he here? How could he be here? Zhang Hai quickly recollects what happenedst night. After drinking a few goblets of Hennessy with Christine, he began to get unconscious. As for what happened next, he couldnt remember. Seeing Christine, who is lying in bed, Zhang Hai feels that his heart is racing! Did he and Christine... Mmm... Christine grunts. Feeling some strange movements, Christine wakes up. Seeing Zhang Hais surprised look, Christine smiles, You wake up? Zhang Hai nods mechanically, replying, You... You and I... You got drunkst night. Christine replies casually. And then she grabs the quilt and sits up, continuing, We were both drunk, so dont fuss about it. And I hope you dont mind it. Mind? Is she listening to herself? Actually, she is the one who loses out. Why did she tell him to let it slide? Countless information rushes into Zhang Hais mind, which stupefies him. Seeing that Christine appears casual, Zhang Hai says with a severe countenance, Christine, be honest with me. Did we do thatst night? Christine purses her lips, blinks her charming blue eyes, slightly tilts her head, and says, Hai, I dont need you to be responsible for anything. You dont have to me yourself. She means that they really did that thingst night! She doesnt need him to be responsible for anything? Whats she talking about? He is a man! Christine, Im a soldier! I have to admit and be responsible for what Ive done! Christine does not immediately reply. Instead, she turns around and puts on her nightgown Im gonna take a shower. By the way, when do you usually report to your boss? Christines words make Zhang Hai see the light. Now he is fully awake. He quickly takes a look at his watch. Its after seven! God! Its after seven! Christine, I gotta go. Im sorry! With that, Zhang Hai hastily gets dressed, Sorry but I gotta report to my boss now. Mmm. Go ahead. ... Although Zhang Hai is anxious, he scolds himself for being a coward when he sees Christine slightly lower her head and recalls the thing going on between them. But he has to pick up the boss and the sister-inw. He cannot afford to fail them! Christine, Im really sorry. But remember to wait for my call and Ille to you when everything is settled. Im not an irresponsible bad man. You have my word. Remember to wait for my call. OK. Turning around, Christine smiles with a trace of helplessness, I know. You are a soldier. I can understand. Seeing her smile, Zhang Hai is really reluctant to leave and mes himself more. He wants to say something, but the clock is ticking. Christine, Im leaving now and Ill call youter! Remember to answer my call! With that, Zhang Hai leaves in a hurry. And then therees the sound of closing the door downstairs. Christine narrows her eyes slightly and then picks up the phone. Ive done what you told me. Really? Christine snorts, replying, Or what? You think Ill have sex with him just after a few drinks? You really undervalue me. The guy is good. Nonsense! He has got no money or rights. And he is so naive. Whats the use of just being tall and strong? There are lots of tall and strong men in the world and she can easily let them kneel down to her in adoration. Stick to the n. Dont ever be sentimental. Christine grits her teeth, Got it. Chapter 554 - Woman, You Deserve It

Chapter 554 Woman, You Deserve It

Zhang Hai speeds to thepound of the military region. His phone shows that it is eight oclock. Zhang Hai sighs with relief as he has made it in time. He is so lucky that he woke up in time. Otherwise, it would be the first time in his military career to bete. Yi Yunrui is considered a god in the army that people are dying for working with as a soldier. Zhang Hai receives Yi Yunruis recognition for his outstandingputer skills. He has been devoted to his job for the past few years. He has never beente and alwayspletes Yi Yunruis orders in the shortest time. With eyes fixed at the entrance of thepound of the military region, Zhang Hai feels headache. He is still having a hangover from his alcohol abusest night! For Gods sake, he should have taken some pills to treat the hangover before he came. He has no idea how long his symptoms will persist. Alcohol is banned in the army. Last night, he made a mistake when a pretty girl was seated next to him! Hitting the steering wheel hard with his palm, Zhang Hai swears and bursts out Jing Shus name. He feels pain seeing Jing Shu smile at Beitang Xiu. Why the heck that he cares so much about that woman? Even after spending a night with Christine, he still thinks about this woman! Christine, Christine... He can hardly remember anything that happenedst night no matter how hard he tries. Did he really sleep with that woman? He is a soldier and receives rigorous training. Howe he lost his consciousness when doing this? But with Christine beside him, he cannot deny it even if he does not believe it! However, what he has in his mind now is not that woman. It is Jing Shu! Zhang Hai shakes his head, trying to get Jing Shu out of his mind. He feels so worried when seeing Christine sitting on the bed. What happenedst night was unexpected. Christine said it was nothing, but he knows she cares about it. If he has done something, he will take the responsibility to repay Christine. Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning walk down the stairs at fifteen past eight. Zhang Hai is energized and gets out of the car after doing up his hair. Good morning, Commander! Madam! He shouts out loud with strength but gets surprised at his own voice! The voice is loud but hoarse! His voice gives Yi Yunrui a pause, who takes a look at Zhang Hai and frowns immediately. The messy hair and the pale face with dark circles under the eyes and stubble around the mouth! He looks as if he has had a kidney problem for decades! And his cloth is also crumpled and unchanged! Zhang Hai looks terrible! Zhang Hai is screaming in his heart, feeling Yi Yunruis gaze! He is too aware of the hidden message of the Commanders facial expression after working with Yi Yunrui for so long! His boss will never look so serious even if he has misjudged the situation during a joint military exercise... Zhang Hai, did you sleep wellst night? Xia Ning asks worriedly, You dont look well. Urh! Gasping in his heart, Zhang Hai feels guilty for what happenedst night, Hmm, no, not very well. Show me your hands. Yi Yunrui sounds serious. Zhang Hai quickly shows him the palms of his hands. Yi Yunrui looks even more horrible, suggesting an uing storm! You seem to have mastered new skills for doing push-ups. His word shocks Zhang Hai as thunder! Ten thousand push-ups! Gosh, hepletely forgot about it! He nned to finish it after having some night snacks with Christine yesterday. But he was so drunk that he woke up and found it was already morning... Doing ten thousand push-ups is not a big deal for him, as he has been receiving special training all the time. His hands will be shaky for a couple of days afterwards. The problem is that he did not do a single push-up, let alone ten thousand! The Commander must have noticed it! Zhang Hai wants to kill himself at this moment! This is the first time he has failed to carry out the order in his military career! Obeying orders is an essential obligation for a soldier. Howe he...! Commander, I... Yi Yunrui gets in the car, ignoring Zhang Hai, Drive! Yes, Commander! Zhang Hai answers. He sits ufortably in the drivers seat as if some needles are beneath. He would rather have the Commander scolded him coldly. Now the Commander says nothing, which is the absolute horror! Zhang Hai swallows and takes a deep breath. He steps on the gas and drives the XV to World Era Weekly. Leng Weiwei slightly opens her eyes and feels her body falling apart. She is too tired to open her eyes fully. She knows that Yi Yuntian is capable sexually. But it never came to her that he was so capable! For the whole night, as she cannot recall the exact hours, she feels as if her soul left her body and took a short trip to hell and back to life again. She feels so weak even for now! She is burnt out physically and mentally. All she wants to do is to sleep. However, she needs to work. Yi Yuntian still does not know that she is on her leave. If this man knows that she is lying, the consequence will be even more miserable. Thus, she takes a deep breath, clenches her teeth, and gains the strength to support her body. Pop! Something clicks beside her, and then she hears the sound of tobo burning and smells it. The slight sound triggers Leng Weiwei like a stimnt. Her nerves and body tense up! Morning. Yi Yuntians voice is a little hoarse, making his charming voice deeper and richer. Leng Weiweis heart races, and her mind functions quickly. Yi Yuntian gets up but stays until this moment. She needs to go to work. Morning. I need to go to work. You can take your time. You look so tired. Youre sure you want to work? Leng Weiwei purses her lips and nods confidently, Yes. I shouldnt take so many days off. I have to go back to the station for once... No worries, as Ive just asked for a leave for you. Leng Weiweis pupil shrinks hearing his words! Yi Yuntian called World Era TV Station? Gosh. And then he already knows that she is on her leave? Which means he also knows that she has been lying to him? Hmm! Leng Weiwei unconsciously retreats with fear, I see. Thank you so much. I go and wash my face first. Leng Weiwei quickly gets off the bed. Before she takes a few steps, Yi Yuntian takes her back to the bed. He slightly increases his power to force the woman to fall into his arms. Raising his eyebrows, Yi Yuntian looks at her cheekily, Are you trying to run away? No! I was just about to wash my face! She does want to run for sure as her lie is detected. Lifting the corner of his mouth, Yi Yuntian looks more slyly, Dear, you mustve been tired afterst night. Shall we take a bath together? I can help you wash your face then. No, Im good. Leng Weiwei forces herself to smile, I can manage it myself. Can you please let go of me? What do you think? Squinting, Yi Yuntian leans over, Woman, you seem to be naughty and hide things from me, dont you? Leng Weiwei gasps. Does Yi Yuntian find out something? You can just tell me if you want to rest. You are on your leave, but you told me that you were working. Weiwei, who are you seeing? Surrounded by Yi Yuntians presence, Leng Weiwei cannot help but swallow, There must be some misunderstandings between us. Let me exin... Hmm! Kissing her lips hard, Yi Yuntian denies any opportunity for her to exin. He disyed his power and strength on herst night! She thought he was burnt out after seven or eight hours of hard work. But now it seems that President Yi can do another seven or eight hours of work! God, can Yi Yuntian still be considered human for his body and ability? She is still human even if he is not! A human can never handle a demon. But a human can never resist the demons temptation. Back to the chief editors office, Xia Ning still frowns. The air was heavy in the car. Yi Yunrui looked tensed up and unhappy. She was also ufortable looking at Zhang Hais appearance, let alone Yi Yunrui. Something is off. Zhang Hai has always been on time and tidy. People working with Yi Yunrui are all elites. Zhang Hais dress... Is there anything wrong? Xia Ning takes a peek at Yi Yunrui, who does not say anything. Besides Zhang Hais appearance, his breath smells of alcohol when he sits in the car. Yi Yunrui hates the odor. It must be hard for Yi Yunrui to beposed the whole way. She knows that it is for her that he remains in control. Dear? Xia Ning slightly points at Zhang Hai, You two are alright? Yeah. Yi Yunrui answers with a deep voice. He closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. He controls his emotions when his wife is by his side. He does not want his wife to worry. Sensing the awkwardness in the back seats, Zhang Hai swallows, Madam Madam, I am so sorry. I woke upte this morning and didnt tidy myself up. So, it is just a sleep-in. Xia Ning sighs with relief. Yi Yunrui takes his wifes hands and pats, Zhang Hai, you may go now. Zhang Hai feels greatly relieved, Yes, Commander. I will remember this fault and make sure it never happens again. Meanwhile, someone knocks on the office door. Jing Shues in with a cup of coffee. An Lingxi alsoes. Morning, An Lingxi sits down in front of Xia Ning with a document in her hand, Chief Editor, the interview with Beitang Xiu is scheduled at two this afternoon. Heres the draft. If theres anything youd like to change, please let me know. Chapter 555 - What President Yi Cannot Stand

Chapter 555 What President Yi Cannot Stand

Due to the secrecy of Beitang Xius identity, his interview draft has been modified several times. The interview is scheduled at two oclock this afternoon, but An Lingxi still feels uncertain until this moment. Xia Ning takes the draft and checks it carefully. In fact, this interview is not unique as there is nothing special in it. The listed questions aremon and include Beitang Xius decision regarding Tianyus future and his personal interests. It is definitely not a challenging interview. Perhaps it is because of theck of challenge that An Lingxi feels ufortable with it. I dont think theres anything that needs to be changed. You can go ahead with this draft. Xia Ning says and contemtes, Hang on. Shu, pleasee and take a look at this. Jing Shu is surprised at hearing her own name. How dare she give any advice for anything that Deputy Editor An is in charge of? Come and take a look. And tell us what you think. Xia Ning hands over the document to Jing Shu. With the draft in hand, Jing Shu takes a peek at An Lingxi worriedly. She is still scared of An Lingxi after An Lingxi has punished her. No worries. Please tell me what you think, Shu. Thank you so much. An Lingxi says sincerely. Jing Shu purses her lips and nods. She reads through the draft reluctantly. Indeed, nothing big needs to be changed. It looks good to me. Jing Shu says and hands the draft back to Xia Ning. Xia Ning lifts her eyebrows, Are you sure you dont want to change anything? Jing Shu and An Lingxi both sense the hidden message in her words. An Lingxi looks more confused. Jing Shu flicks her beautiful big eyes, scratches her head, and says, Mr. Beitang enjoys coffee very much. And he is amazingly good at making coffee. I suggest we should add this... Really? Before Jing Shu finishes her words, An Lingxi widens her eyes, Mr. Beitang also likes coffee! Thats great! Ive finally got something inmon with him! With that, An Lingxi feels greatly relieved. Chief Editor Xia, Shu, thank you so much. Ill go and edit the draft now. And Ill let you have the final checkter. An Lingxi walks out happily. The door of the chief editors office is closed. Xia Ning looks at Jing Shu with some meaningful thoughts. Sister Xia, you alright? Why do you look at me in this way? I was thinking whether you sneaked out to have fun after I sent you homest night. Hmm? Jing Shu opens her mouth with surprise, No way I would do that. I need to stay with my mom. She cant sleep without me by her side. Xia Ning blinks her eyes, I see. No worries. I am kidding. Forget it. Jing Shu did not seem to be with Zhang Haist night. Since it had nothing to do with Jing Shu, how did Zhang Hai end up like this? Yi Yunrui looks serious and says nothing all the way from the city centre of C City to its suburb where the military region is located. Zhang Hai is highly nervous. He would immediately kneel down before Yi Yunrui to beg for his mercy had he not been driving. He has no idea what Commander Yi is thinking. The silent punishment is the most terrible! Commander, heres your tea. Zhang Hai hands Yi Yunrui a cup of hot tea with respect. He then takes a peek at Yi Yunrui cautiously. Commander Yi is reading a document and ignores everyone. Zhang Hai gasps and puts down the cup, standing beside Yi Yunrui. Ten minutes. Get changed and meet me here! A loud voice breaks out. Zhang Hai stands straight immediately and salutes, Yes! Commander! Zhang Hai rushes out of the room with his highest speed. Yi Yunrui puts down the document with some thoughts hidden in his eyes. Zhang Hai smells of alcohol and the scent of womens perfume. The perfume is a little familiar to Yi Yunrui. Leng Weiwei is carried to the bathroom for a bath by Yi Yuntian. After another two hours craziness, she has lost the strength to think straight. She cannot feel her body. Does she even have one? She is too tired to feel it! Yi Yuntian is an animal. He looks fine after ten-hour hard work. What a monster she has encountered! Tepid water touches her skin and gives her warmth. Leaning on him also warms her up. She feels sofortable in the foggy bathroom that she wants to close her eyes and falls into sleep. The water you split on mest night was also of this temperature. Yi Yuntians charming voice resonates in the bathroom. Leng Weiwei swears in her heart that he is such a meanie. Is President Yi practicing an eye for an eye? She is swearing in her heart but loses all the strength in her body. She is at her weakest now that anyone can kill her. You still have two days left for your holiday, right? Leng Weiwei purses her lips and takes a breath. You actually have a whole week off, but you only give your future husband two days. Woman, how cruel you are. Leng Weiwei rolls her eyes. She does not even want to give him a single day, let alone two days! No way. Two days are too short. Ill call my sister-inwter to ask for an extension. What? Leng Weiwei widens her eyes and shakes her head with herst strength. She is miserable after only one day. She cannot stand more! She does not want to have a funeral after her holiday. Yi Yuntian smiles evilly, Objection overruled! Leng Weiwei rolls her eyes. She is reminded of how she punched Yi Yuntian unconsciousst night. Woman. Leaning over, Yi Yuntian bites Leng Weiweis ear, You can do whatever you want when youre my woman. But remember, you should never lie to me. Otherwise, the result is at your own risk. At her own risk... She is having the reflection now. Never lie to him? She must be joking! It is a big lie initially that they are together. A total lie. Zhang Hai has an explicit knowledge that his Commander is a clean freak. He has changed to a clean and tidybat uniform following Yi Yunruis order. At least he thinks he has made it. But Yi Yunrui looks cold and frightens him! After the punishment of washing his face ten times and showering five times, Zhang Hai, who has nearly lost his skin, finally makes it. He only knows the reason for Yi Yunruis bad mood in the end, which is because he stinks! Given that he drank loads of Hennessy and lost his consciousnessst night, it is inevitable. Even Commander Yi cannot stand his smell. He wonders how Christine feltst night. Anyway, did he really sleep with her? Even if he had lost his consciousness, it would be impossible that he felt nothing, right? But the thing is that he woke up this morning with a naked beauty lying beside him. If he dares to say nothing has happened, even the god cannot let him walk away easily. Meanwhile, Zhang Hais phone makes some noise. It is a message. Zhang Hai takes a peek at his boss, who is reading a document, and then turns around and takes out his phone to check it. Hai, dont worry aboutst night. Just forget it. We are still good friends, right? D*rn it. They slept together. How can he forget such a thing? Good friends. That is for sure. But it is getting moreplicated than merely good friends afterst night. Zhang Hai. Yes! Zhang Hai responds subconsciously. He nearly drops his phone. Get the car ready. I have a meeting downtown. Yes! Zhang Hai cannot reply to Christine due to this emergency. He feels worried. Does his no reply imply his acquiescence? How can a man wuss out like this! Though he is unsure about his feelings towards Christine, he knows that no man can dislike a beauty like Christine. When Zhang Hai is driving, another message arrives. Zhang Hai feels more worried. Keep your head down. Commander Yiin the back seat reminds him coldly. Zhang Hai takes a deep breath, Yes! Commander Yi has not punished him for his disobeying the order until now. If he makes any mistake again, he will ask for it without Commander Yi saying a word. After sixty seconds of redlight, Zhang Hai hits the gas and drives Knight XV forward. Commander Yi has a meeting in the city council. It will be another ten-minute drive for them to get there. Zhang Hai, watch out! Suddenly, Yi Yunrui shouts. Before Zhang Hai can react, a huge banging noise breaks out. The car is hit by something from behind! Seconds after the first bang, another bang breaks out from behind, followed by screaming from the crowd. The hit is not brutal, though the noise is big. Knight XV is an armored vehicle and can endure a significant impact. They only feel that the car shakes slightly, but the thing that hit it cannot be so lucky! Commander, please stay in the car. Ill go and check! Zhang Hai gets alerted immediately. Knight XV takes up arge space. Only the blind might run into it easily. They cannot rule out the possibility of a terrorist attack. Zhang Hai only takes a short time to think about it. He is shocked at what he sees. It is a Ferrari with a significant dent in its front. So, it was this car that ran into them. There is another car hit on the Ferrari, which probably exins the second bang. Why does this Ferrari look so familiar? Two secondster. Christine! As if his heart is stabbed hard by a knife, Zhang Hai rushes to the Ferrari. The woman in its drivers seat is Christine! Its you? An Lingxi presses her forehead with blood oozing out from her fingers. She looks pale when she sees Christine being unconscious with blood all over her. Christine! Gosh, help! Before An Lingxis cries, Zhang Hai rushes to the car to bring out Christine carefully. Chapter 556 - Unexpected Posh

Chapter 556 Unexpected Posh

Yi Yunrui gets out of the car and sees Christine in blood. He frowns and takes out his phone. Though they are not responsible for this, the victim needs urgent care. They need to reschedule the meeting with the city council. An Lingxi gets out of the car and sees Yi Yunrui immediately. She is awed at him in his dark-greenbat uniform. This man He looks so powerful like a king when he is in the uniform. Every woman will fall for him if they feel his aura! Its you? Yi Yunrui walks up to her, Youre injured. Stay put. The ambnce will be here in no time. An Lingxi nods. It seems she suddenly thinks of something. She quickly takes out her phone and calls Xia Ning, So sorry, Chief Editor Xia. Christine and I have a car ident, and Christine is injured. Were heading to the hospital. I might not be able to do the exclusive interview at two What? A car ident? Lingxi, you alright? Dont worry about the interview. Go to the hospital first! Ill be there as soon as I finish my business. Im so sorry... No worries! Go to the hospital now. Dont waste your time! Xia Ning hangs up the phone worriedly. The interview with Beitang Xiu can be dyed. What she worries about is An Lingxi and Christines safety! She also needs to do an exclusive interview at two. She cannot switch it as it is important. As for Beitang Xiu, Xia Nings eyes light up seeing Jing Shu, who is sitting next to her. Shu, Deputy Editor An and Christine have had a car ident. Can you take over the exclusive interview with Beitang Xiu? Jing Shu widens her eyes, Oh, no, Deputy Editor An has a car ident? Are they alright? I dont know for sure. Ill check in on themter in the hospital. Xia Ning hands the interview draft for Beitang Xiu over to Jing Shu, If its you, I think Mr. Beitang is fine with this. What about Deputy Editor An? No worries. Ill handle it. If you think its not OK or you dont know how to do it, I can reschedule the interview with Mr. Beitang. Jing Shu contemtes for a while. She has read the draft a couple of times. She has also done several small exclusive interviews when working with Xia Ning. She does not think it will be a big challenge. An Lingxi cannot do the exclusive interview with Beitang Xiu at thest minute. It is definitely her opportunity! She wants to be more helpful to Sister Xia than just an assistant to the chief editor. Pursing her lips, Jing Shu nods, OK, Ill take over. Leave Mr. Beitang to me. Rest assured, Sister Xia. Ill give everything I can to do this properly. Xia Ning looks at Jing Shu gently. She pats on Jing Shus shoulder, Mr. Beitang is nice. Dont worry. You can count on me if anything. Thanks, Sister Xia! Jing Shu stands up, Its about two oclock. Im heading to Tianyu. Xiaoniao, Man, Ill leave Sister Xia to you. A major hospital in C City. Christine is having an operation in the operating theatre when An Lingxi has her wounds treated. An Lingxi sits at the entrance of the operating theatre with Yi Yunrui silently seated at the other end. Zhang Hai is pacing up and down in anxiety. Zhang Hai has been busy since they arrived at the hospital as if the patient is his family. Yi Yunrui finds it weird. He has only met An Lingxi twice, and that is all. But Zhang Hai behaves as if he knows these two women, especially Christine, well. Zhang Hais behaviour suggests that he and Christine are more than friends. Hello, Mr. Yi. An Lingxi takes the seat next to Yi Yunrui, So you are in the army. Im so sorry that we hit your car, Mr. Yi. It was a red light. Knight XV did not break the rules. Even the people who are the most ignorant to thews know who should take the responsibility. Yi Yunrui was in an armored vehicle. Hers is also a luxury car, but she is still an ordinary person. It is always tricky when ites to the armored vehicle. Receiving An Lingxis apologetic gaze, Yi Yunrui says inly, Miss An, was your car out of control? An Lingxi shakes her head with guilt and smiles, I wasnt paying attention. And I failed to hit the brakes... The driver was not you. Yi Yunrui interrupted her inly, It was Christine. An Lingxi pauses, Huh, yeah. It was Christine driving. Commander Yi does not look pleased. An Lingxi feels worried. Howe the car hit us with no reason? What was Christine doing? Zhang Hai says impatiently. He is now sensitive to everything involving Christine. An Lingxi takes a while to contemte and recall. She then says, Mr. Yi, well take the responsibility. I mean, can we settle it privately? Why did the car hit us? Hmm... An Lingxi hesitates, I dont know if youll buy it, but I cant lie that Christine was emotionally unstable the whole day as if something had happened. She didnt tell me when I asked her. She was absent-minded when driving. And then we hit you. Zhang Hais expression changed suddenly at her words. Christine was emotionally unstable. It could be because ofst night? Meanwhile, a group of people dressed like high officials walk towards them. Many of them are police and all pay obeisance to Yi Yunrui. After some ttery and small talks, one policeman says, Commander Yi, we, the police, will handle this case in the shortest possible time. We respect your time. This man says and takes a peek at An Lingxi, who is sitting beside, his eyes flicking, Sorry, but are you the owner of the Ferrari? An Lingxi widens her eyes and is surprised at how the man addressed Yi Yunrui. She knows that he is in the army, but it never came to her that he held such a high title! It is high enough to make the high officials in politics and military be a toady! Settle privately? How dare she say that to Yi Yunrui, given his identity and status? Yi Yunrui nces over the fawning smiles on these peoples faces and slowly says, Sergent Huang, I think you might as well focus on the investigation of the third car. Yi Yunruis simple words point out the direction for people to work on. Ah, right. That makes sense, Commander Yi. We know what to do. Miss, if possible, would you be able toe to the police station to tell us what happened? An Lingxi looks at the operating theatre. The light is still on. Sergent, my friend is still having the surgery. She has just arrived in China and doesnt know anyone here. Would you mind if Ie to the police station after her surgery? Sergent Huang takes a look at Yi Yunrui, who says nothing. He then understands and says, All right. You can help your friend first. There are personnel working in the police station twenty-four seven. Dont worry. People then start their ttery and small talks with Yi Yunrui again and do not seem to want to leave. More people join them instead. Yi Yunrui is a figure. But he keeps a low profile, which gives no chance for people to toady to him. This time Yi Yunrui is involved in an ident, which is a rare chance for those high officials to brown-nose him. Yi Yunrui knows about this for sure. Thus, he should not stay here for too long. Im so sorry, folks, but I have to attend to something in the military region. Excuse me. Yi Yunrui says and exits. Yi Yunrui excuses himself so suddenly that people only realize what has happened when Yi Yunrui has walked out of the first aid centre. Some of them know about Yi Yunruis personality and feel regret that Commander Yi felt nothing and if that was their fault. Those who do not know Yi Yunrui well chase after him, only to find themselves stopped by the car door. Yi Yunrui never listens to reason nor bows to force. Knight XV leaves the hospital quickly. People are left behind with remorse. A tall and slim figure walks away, whose eyes reveal some plots. The car is speeding as the driver is driving it with emotion. Zhang Hai may not realize how he looks now, but Yi Yunrui, in the back seat, knows it well! He looks anxious, worried and uneasy! Stop the car. Zhang Hai is shocked. He stops the car immediately. Boss, whats the matter? Whats your rtionship with Christine? Zhang Hai pauses and says reluctantly after a while, Boss, Ive only known her for a short period. I cant tell our rtionship exactly... Just be honest with me! Yi Yunrui looks serious with his voice deepening. He looks serious already. And now he is also angry, which scares Zhang Hai, who gasps hard! The boss must have known something. He can no longer keep it secret. But how can he be honest about such a thing... Boss, I... I was with Christinest night. Zhang Hai flushes in his words. Yi Yunruis eyes go dark. And then whats your rtionship with Jing Shu? Jing Shu, Christine... Zhang Hai scratches his head, Shu is my madams assistant. We are just normal friends. Yi Yunrui is unpleased with Zhang Hais words, I saw you two be together frequently previously, right? ... Its just because of work. Shu is my madams assistant. Its normal for us to be close. Zhang Hai is a bit depressed. The boss seems to be on Jing Shus side. Youve known Christine for a long time? Zhang Hai smiles, I only met her that day at the market. Only a couple of days. Boss, I thought you knew about it. Yi Yunrui squints, So you also know that it has just been a couple of days. Zhang Hai, Im totally impressed! The boss seems to have other messages hidden in his words. Zhang Hai is worried. He also thinks it develops too quickly to be natural, let alone his boss. Chapter 557 - Keep Your Man in Line

Chapter 557 Keep Your Man in Line

Boss, dont say that. Zhang Hai scratches his head with embarrassment. He cant tell whether his bosss words are uttered with appreciation or sarcasm. But judging from his bosss countenance, Zhang Hai had better prepare for the worst. Yi Yuntian ponders for a while, replying, Zhang Hai, as your superior, I have no right to interfere in your emotional problems. But youre a soldier. A soldier must be tough and decisive. Now there are two women. Which one do you prefer? Zhang Hai didnt expect Yi Yunrui to ask him such a question. He is stunned on the spot! In fact, its not hard to answer the question. He refused Jing Shu and then had sex with Christine. Its obvious that Christine is his woman now. But if he has to give an answer now, he really cant somehow! His heart He is actually hesitating! Sensing that, Yi Yunrui knits his brows. Procrastination is the cardinal sin in love! It consumes the energy of the three persons and they will remain embroiled with each other eventually. The longer it goes on, the more pain they will have. Yi Yunrui despises such men and the so-called love like this! Still hesitating? When Zhang Hai hears Yi Yunruis words, a chill runs up his spine and ites all the way to his head! Yi Yunruis words chill him. He knows what his boss is like. Before his boss and his sister-inw be lovers, there were so many beautiful women around his boss. He almost never saw his boss fall in love with or chat with any other woman. He thought his boss didnt know anything about love. But after his sister-inw showed up, his bosss attitude towards his sister-inw totally converted him! If one wants to be happy, he or she must only have one lover! I... I... Zhang Hai stammers. He knows whats what, but its really painful for him to make a choice! Yi Yunruis eyes be cold, Ill give you twenty-four hours to think about it. By then if you still cant make a choice, pack up and get lost! Hearing that, Zhang Hai gasps. Yi Yunrui closes his eyes and turns away. Now he doesnt want to look at Zhang Hai at all. Jing Shu is the assistant Ning cares about most. In fact, anyone with a discerning eye can see what Zhang Hai means to Jing Shu. He can understand the waterside flower sheds petals for love while the heartless brook babbles on. But he will never allow Zhang Hai to have a foot in both camps, especially one camp has something to do with his little wife! As soon as Jing Shu enters the Tianyu, her heart begins to race. Something happened to Deputy Editor An and the reporter for the interview was temporarily changed. Although Sister Xia has informed Mr. Beitang about it, she still feels uneasy. Is she entrusted with a mission at a critical and difficult moment? Previously, she was also responsible for some interviews in small presses. Butpared with the interview with Mr. Beitang, they are insignificant. Besides, Mr. Beitang has great expectations for this interview. The responsibility falls on her shoulders. Even the most confident person will probably find it hard to adapt to it. Hello, Im a reporter from World Era Weekly. Myst name is Shu. I have an appointment with President Beitang at two oclock this afternoon. Jingshu forces a charming smile. By the way, the receptionist is as beautiful as a goddess. Its worthy of being a star-manufacturingpany. Even its receptionist is pretty as a fairy. Hi, Miss Shu! Our president is waiting. Pleasee with me. With that, the front-desk secretary wees Jing Shu and respectfully takes her in. The door of the presidents office is opened. And then she enters the room into an aristocratic atmosphere! The furnishings of Beitang Xius office perfectlybine the ssical vor with the modern one. Such gracefulness is amazing, like a work of art! However, theres no sign of Beitang Xiu. Jing Shu feels confused. Miss Shu, our president is having a meeting. Please wait a minute. The front-desk secretary bows apologetically, Ill inform him now. Miss Shu, please wait a moment. With that, the front-desk secretary turns around, leaving the office. Standing in such a big office, Jing Shu feels a little empty. But theres a surge of admiration in her heart. Though Beitang Xiu, now twenty-four years old, is one year younger than Huo Zhanpeng, he can manage to adapt to two different jobs at one time. The waiter and the president. Staff and boss. Beitang Xiu ys two roles at one time. After meeting Beitang Xiu twice, she finds that he is not big-headed at all. On the contrary, she feels that he is so easy-going. Tianyu Entertainment Company is well-known in the field, so its not easy to run such arge enterprise. Whats more, Beitang Xiu took it over halfway, which makes it harder for him to run thepany. Seeing the furnishings of the office, Jing Shu somehow feels that Beitang Xiu is definitely not someone to be trifled with though hes just a young man. After waiting just a few minutes, Jing Shu hears that someone is knocking on the door of the office. Jing Shu lurches to her feet, straightening her clothes. And then someone opens the door and enters. The person is Beitang Xiu and no one is following him in. In Beitang Xius hand, theres a tray on which there are two lovely cups, steaming with heat. All of a sudden, the rich aroma of the coffee fills the room. Jing Shu is stunned, but then she manages a trained smile, Hello, President Beitang. Shu, dont stand on ceremony. Just think of the ce like a coffee shop. With that, Beitang Xiu walks straight over and sits down beside Jing Shu, Come on, sit. I just made two cups of coffee, so Im a bitte. Sorry. With that, Beitang Xiu puts down the tray and hands a cup of coffee to Jing Shu. Beitang Xius behaviors stupefy Jing Shu! Isnt that something an assistant secretary should do? Why did Beitang Xiu do it himself?! Seeing that Jing Shu is stupefied, Beitang Xiu smiles, Employees work for the benefit of thepany. Without the employees efforts, there will be no so-called bosses. In fact, the boss and employees of apany are equal. So, although I am now the president of Tianyu Entertainment Company, I still hope you treat me as a friend. Dont be so stiff or formal, okay? Though it sounds simple, few bosses can see through it. Beitang Xius words warm Jing Shu. She is somewhat relieved, Mr. Beitang, Deputy Editor An should havee to interview you. But she had an ident, so now I am responsible for this. Compared with Deputy Editor An, my ability is certainly not as good as hers. But I will try my best to do a good job in the interview and satisfy you. If I do something wrong or I need some improvements, please correct for me in time. Beitang Xiu smiles slightly, Did I tell you not to be so stiff or formal when being with me? Shu, take it easy and have some coffee. Jing Shu nods her head, picks up the coffee, and takes a sip of it. The taste of the coffee is so good that she couldnt help closing her eyes and savoring it. And then Jing Shu remembers that she has only got an hour to interview Beitang Xiu, so she quickly regains herposure and puts down her coffee cup, Mr. Beitang, your time is valuable. Shall we begin now? Beitang Xiu takes a look at the time, replying, If you are gonna interview me, I can give you more time. I dont have anything important to attend to today. Shu, ask whatever you want. Jing Shu suddenly feels that she is ttered. She presses her lips and takes a deep breath. When she meets Beitang Xius gentle eyes, the worries are erased from her mind. After taking another sip of coffee, Jing Shu draws out the draft and voice recorders, Mr. Beitang, Im ready. Now lets begin. After finishing dealing with the things in hand, Xia Ning rushes to the hospital. Xia Ning drives very fast and she is quite anxious. When she is about to arrive at the hospital, her mobile phone rings. Its a call from a stranger. Xia Ning frowns. Though the number is not recorded in the phone book, it looks familiar. Hello, this is Xia Ning. Hi, Miss Xia. This is Ran. Dont you remember? Rans voice on the other end of the line still sounds effeminate, which makes Xia Nings heart twitch. Xia Ning pauses for a moment, replying, Sorry but I didnt save your number. She is being very straightforward, which is to tell Ran that she doesnt want to hear anything about Ou Yixuan at all. Miss Xia, are you still mad with Yixuan? It has been such a long time. You still cant let go? Ran, Im not mad with Ou Yixuan. But now he and I are total strangers. He goes his way and Ill go mine. Everything between us is now history. Dont ever call me again. If you are lovers now, I wish you both happiness and longevity. The hospital is just ahead. Xia Ning feels an urge to hang up. Now she is so anxious that she doesnt want to hear anything concerning Ou Yixuan. Thank you... Ran takes a breath, continuing, Yixuan found that I called you. He scolded me... I hardly saw him these days and even when I saw him, he barely spoke to me. I know he is pissed at me... Miss Xia, can you tell me what to do? Xia Ning looks grimmer. As for her, Ou Yixuan is a total stranger. She doesnt want to hear the name ever again in her life. And as for the rtionship between Ou Yixuan and Ran, she doesnt know and doesnt want to know. Plus, she doesnt want to get involved in it. Rans voice can only annoy her. Ran, one gotta strive for his own happiness. I dont know anything about things going on between you and Yixuan, so I cannotment on it. Sorry but Ive got something else to do. Bye. Miss Xia, Im begging you! Just tell me what to do. I really love him... But Xia Ning hardens her heart and hangs up the phone. She is considering whether she should dismiss Rans call in the future. As soon as Xia Ning parks her car, she hurries to the ward. At the moment, her mobile phone rings again. She guesses that the call is still from Ran. Thinking of this, Xia Ning presses the answering button and says directly, Ran, theres nothing I can do for you and Yixuan. Please dont call again. Thank you! The person at the other end of the line pauses for a moment. And then therees a male voice, Ning, it seems that Ive overheard something I shouldnt have known. When Xia Ning hears the mans voice, her mouth twitches. Its Lei Buyang. She was going to call Lei Buyang to talk with him about something concerning the Tianyu Entertainment Company, but now its not the good timing. President Lei, any orders? Tut-tut! Lei Buyang cant help shaking his head, Ning, youve always been heartless! Cant I just have a chat with you on the phone? You can. But Ive got something to attend to, so... Fine. Ill make this quick. Lei Buyang lets out a sigh, continuing, How far gone are you? How are you doing now? Im doing OK. The baby is amenable and its now three months old. Three months? How time flies! Theres a touch of emotion in Lei Buyangs voice, My little girl is gonna be a mother! Xia Ning rolls her eyes. When did she be his little girl? Buyang, dont you want to make it quick? Ive really got something to do now. Let me call you backter, OK? Actually, not something big. Im just calling to give you a heads-up. Dont overthink it. What do you mean? Lei Buyang ponders for a while, replying, Ning, nothing goes on between you and Commander Yi recently, right? Xia Ning frowns, feeling strange, Yeah. What happened? Maybe I mistake him for someone else. The other day, I saw Commander Yi went really close to a woman and he seemed to care a lot about her. Undoubtedly, Lei Buyangs words are a blow to Xia Ning! Its a heavy blow! Xia Ning instantly goes nk! Yi Yunrui... With another woman? After a long time, Xia Ninges around, asking, When did that happen? Who was that woman? Just recently. That woman... Well, I dont know for sure. I just give you a heads-up and maybe I mistake him for someone else. Ning, dont overthink it. Commander Yi shouldnt be that kind of person. How could she not overthink it after hearing such a thing? Besides, Lei Buyang is not someone who always talks off hand. He must have found some clues. Where did you see that? Can you be more specific? I saw it at... Just at that moment, something seems to be happening at the other end of the line, which is so noisy. Sorry, Ning. Something urgent happened. I gotta go. Bye! With that, Lei Buyang hangs up the mobile phone. In fact, Xia Ning is pretty nervous. But hearing Lei Buyangs words, she stands her ground nkly with the mobile phone in her hand. She shouldnt have cared about what Lei Buyang said. Yi Yunrui loves her so much and pampers her. Honestly, she never believes that men are constant in love. However, she just cant believe her husband will y the field. She does trust her husband. Moreover, its just one version of the story. She didnt see it with her own eyes. But her heart She really feels ill at ease. It Is all very sudden, which scares her. What if Lei Buyang was not lying? What if it is true? How should she deal with it? What should she do? She even spent lots of time forgetting Ou Yixuan. But if Yi Yunrui were the one who crossed the line, she really could not imagine it. But if it were Yi Yunrui, she really could not imagine it. Xia Ning doesnt know how long she has been standing and she doesnte around until the sound of the hospitals ambnce rings out. She is here to see An Lingxi and Christine. She must regain herposure. As for the thing Lei Buyang mentioned, shell take care of it in future. Xia Ning clenches her fists, takes a deep breath, and turns around, heading for the ward. When Xia Ning arrives at the ward, the doctors have finished the operation on Christine. Her head and arms are wrapped in white bandages. Plus, she is still unconscious. It appears that she has suffered terrible injuries. What confuses her is that there are lots of people in front of the ward, who all seem to be leaders. And there are even some messengers among them. An Lingxi said on the phone that there was a car ident. Is the car owner a big shot? The car crashed into the door of Christines car. Christine broke her arm and her head. The doctors have just finished dealing with her injuries in the operation. It may take some time for her to recover. An Lingxi says it worriedly. Healthes first. Recuperation is your priority. Xia Ning sits next to An Lingxi, Lingxi, how did the ident happen? An Lingxi pauses, Actually, its Christine and me who should be responsible for it. Christine got distracted by something and hit someone elses car. And then another car couldnt stop and crashed into the door of our car... At this point, An Lingxi pauses, still feeling frightened, Fortunately, the owner of the car we hit is a good man and he didnt hold us ountable. What about those people at the door? They all came for the car owner whose car we crashed into. The man has a strong backing. At that time, I muttered that we might be in big trouble. But the car owner is really nice. Chief Editor Xia, Ill smooth things out and I wont let it adversely affect World Era Weekly. Lingxi, Im in charge of World Era Weekly and I can take care of any trouble. Now what Im worried about are you and Christine. Youve also been injured. Why dont you get some rest? Youd better remain hospitalized. In the past, when Gu Luan was the chief editor, Gu Luan always helped Xia Ning with any problems. In fact, Gu Luan not only helped her but also was attentive to all the employees in World Era Weekly. Aside from personal matters, Gu Luan is undoubtedly a perfect chief editor in her heart, who is also her model. Im OK. Its just that the bandages on my body look frightening. In fact, its just a scratch. I just took CT and X-ray and theres nothing serious. Chief Editor Xia, dont worry about me. But as I estimate, it will take a few days before I leave. After all, we hit someone and have to bear the consequences. Xia Ning gets anxious, asking, Did the car owner ask to go through the judicial process? An Lingxi shakes her head, replying, He didnt let Christine and me me for anything. Unexpectedly, the car owner asked the police station to focus on the driver who hit our car. If he hadnt said that, Im afraid we would have still been in trouble. Really? What a nice guy! Hardly anyone can be partial to the person who just crashed into his car, If Im avable, I really want to get to know him. An Lingxis eyes glisten, You will. Chief Editor Xia, dont let what happened to me and Christine get in the way of your work. Well take care of everything. If something unexpected happens, I may have to ask for your help. Oh, sure! Lingxi, we are colleagues and friends. Dont regard me as an outsider. Beitang Xiu is quite affable. The original one-hour interview was soonpleted and Jing Shu temporarily added many other questions in all aspects. Many of the questions she added were quite private, but Beitang Xiu didnt hesitate to answer them, which made Jing Shu feel better disposed towards Beitang Xiu. After ending the interview, Jing Shu feels relieved and picks up the coffee, preparing to take a sip. Shu. Beitang Xiu calls her, The coffee has gone cold. Dont drink it. Ill make another cup. With that, Beitang Xiu rises to his feet. Jing Shu hurriedly says, No... No need. Thats too much trouble. Ill just have tea... You little fool. The look in Beitang Xius eyes bes gentle, My coffee has also gone cold and I am about to make another one. And Ill make one for you, too. Just wait a moment. Jing Shu stares at the seductive and slender figure of Beitang Xiu and his words little fool echo in her mind. Its such an endearment. There is a small bar in Beitang Xius office, which is the same as that in Xia Nings office. Beitang Xius posture of making coffee is so elegant and enjoyable. Jing Shu is d that all the persons she has met are really nice. Suddenly, a sentence said by Xia Ning floats into Jing Shus mind, It would be even better if you had a chance to train... Jing Shus eyes light up. And then she lurches to her feet and walks over to the bar, watching Beitang Xiu making coffee intently. She is secretly learning how to make coffee from him. However, its not hard for Beitang Xiu to see through that. You wanna learn how to make coffee? Jing Shu didnt expect Beitang Xiu to ask the question so directly, which somewhat embarrasses her. Nevertheless, she answers firmly, Yes, I do. I want to make better coffee. Beitang Xiu pauses and stops smiling. And then his voice takes on a serious tone, Be honest with me, do you really love coffee? Or, do you have an ulterior motive for trying to learn the skill? During the several meetings with Beitang Xiu, Jing Shu has never seen him talking so seriously like that, which makes her realize that the skill of making coffee means a lot to Beitang Xiu. Her answer will directly determine whether she can learn it from Beitang Xiu or not. Should she tell him a grandiose reason? Grandiose reasons can probably move others, but it may not work for Beitang Xiu. Despite Beitang Xius young age, he is experienced. It can be seen from his ability to y two roles at one time. If she lies, he will immediately find it out. She has to tell what is really in her mind. Though she doesnt know if he will approve of the reason, its better than lying to him. Thinking of this, Jing Shu makes up her mind and looks straight into Beitang Xius eyes, replying, As for your question whether I love coffee, I can definitely answer yes! But as for whether I have ulterior motives, my answer will be the same, yes! I really want to make coffee that is savory, so I wanna learn from you. And not only do I like it, but I also want to give away the best stuff to the people I cherish the most. Its just a token of my regard for them. After finishing her words, Jing Shu gets so nervous that she clenches her fists. At the moment, Beitang Xius eyes are sharp, which makes him look like a superior judge. Jing Shu is waiting for the final trial result. After such a while, Beitang Xiu slightly narrows his obsidian-like eyes and he looks less grave, saying with a faint smile, Baristas all apply themselves to serving the most cherished people with savory and mellow coffee. Shu, I appreciate your sincerity. But what I hope to see is your determination and patience. Come to the coffee shop at five oclock tomorrow morning. Plus, dont yawn. Chapter 558 - Jealous Heart

Chapter 558 Jealous Heart

After hearing what Beitang Xiu said, Jing Shu is stunned. Beitang Xiu takes a nce at her, lowers his head, and continues to brew coffee, If you are reluctant... No. Jing Shu immediately interrupts, Not at all. Im worried about troubling you, Mr. Beitang. Beitang Xiu has augh and says nothing. Mr. Beitang, Im stupid but diligent. I appreciate your kindness and I will do my best to be patient to learn. Jesus, this is the olive branch thrown by God! She is worried that she has the intention but doesnt have the time to study. At five oclock in the morning, she just gets up two hours earlier than usual. This is not a problem at all for her who is young and vibrant. If Beitang Xiu can teach her, let alone get up early for two hours, she is willing to get up early for another two hours! Moreover, her identity cant bepared with that of Beitang Xiu. He is a young master but she is just an ordinary person, so she should cherish this opportunity, not abandon it. However, if people think about it on the other hand... Mr. Beitang, you got up at five in the morning? We have to get everything ready two hours before the coffee shop opens. We should be responsible for ourselves and the guests. What Beitang Xiu said makes Jing Shu admire him a little more. Beitang Xiu is really a special young master of a wealthy family. It is four oclock when Xia Ninges out of the hospital. She wants to go home and cook a meal for her husband. But when she steps into the house, she smells the fragrance. It is the fragrance of soup. Is Yi Yunrui at home? Xia Ning puts down her handbag and goes straight into the kitchen. Looking at her husbands tall and strong body with an apron and two soup pots steaming in front of him, she is moved and happy. But at the next second, she suddenly remembers what Lei Buyang said and feels sad. If what Lei Buyang said is true, Yi Yunrui has another loved woman in his heart, and she really doesnt know how to ept this reality. She cant ept it at all. Come back so early today? Yi Yunrui puts down the spoon, turns down the fire, takes off his apron, and goes forward to hold his wife in his arms. His arms are always so warm and safe, making her so fascinated. Xia Ning lies on her husbands chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat. She involuntarily reaches out her hands to hug her husband tightly. She left him once a few years ago. He tried his best to find her and was caught in the rain in front of her house all night. A few yearster, she has not had the courage and determination to leave him. She cant live without him. His wife hugs him tightly, without saying anything. He realizes that something is wrong, asking softly, Whats the matter? Are you ufortable? Xia Ning shakes her head. Are you feeling sad? Xia Ning purses her lips and doesnt speak. She doesnt say anything, which means that she admits that. Yi Yunrui pats his wife on the back with his big hand and speaks like a child, Have you been wronged? Tell it to me, and I will help you get justice. With Yi Yunrui, she wont be wronged. Xia Ning has a sigh gently and looks up at her husbands handsome face, Deputy Editor An and her assistant had an ident just now. They are in the hospital. Therefore, there are a lot of things to be handled. Really? Yi Yunrui frowns, What do you mean that there are a lot of things? There are many people standing at the door of the ward. It seems that things are quite serious. An Lingxi said that the car owner she hit was a powerful person, and it may take some time to solve things. Yi Yunrui has a smile, Did the car owner hold her ountable for it? Nope, Deputy Editor An said that the car owner was a good man. But no one is sure that this kind of thing is true. So, we should have mental preparation first. Dear. Yi Yunrui stretches out his long fingers and holds his wifes chin, Do you think Im a good man? Xia Ning is stunned and thinks that Yi Yunrui is ying a joke with her, so she doesnt think it too much, Um... You are a good man in front of me, but I dont know when you are outside. Ha-ha! Yi Yunruiughs heartily and scrapes her nose with his fingers, It is my duty to be good to my wife. Are you tired? Go to take a bath first, and the soup has to take half an hour. When ites to the soup, Xia Ning is enlightened, Dear, what kind of soup are you cooking this time? It doesnt smell like beef. Its some soup that strengthens your spirit and cultivates your body. In addition to soup, the other pot is meat porridge. Why did you do that? Xia Ning is confused, Do you have to cook at night? In the evening, I may need to borrow your car. My car? Where is your car? Yi Yunrui wants to say something but he stops, There is a small problem with my car, and I can drive it back in two days. Hit by Ferrari from behind, his car was slightly broken. In order to cooperate with the investigation of the police, he put the car in the police station. ... Xia Ning feels that there are some embarrassments in many aspects, and her suspicion is even heavier, Do you want to go out by borrowing my car tonight? Yes. Yi Yunrui nods, I will trouble you to take me to a ceter. To where? Yi Yunrui thinks it for a while, His little wife is pregnant now, and if he tells her the car ident this afternoon, it may scare her. He is thinking of telling her about the car ident in another way, in order to reduce her worries. Yi Yunruis concerns have be unspeakable things in Xia Nings eyes. Lei Buyangs wordse to her mind again. Does Yi Yunrui have another loved woman? Xia Ning grits her teeth and turns around, If you have something to do at night, you can use my car. You should go home immediately after finishing things, and dont be toote. It wont be toote. Realizing that his wife is deliberately avoiding his sight, Yi Yunrui reaches out and pulls back his wifes face, You have something on your mind. Tell me what you are thinking. No, I have nothing on my mind. After saying that, Xia Ning loosens her arms around Yi Yunrui and turns around. If it is true and she cant ept it, she chooses to deceive herself. She chooses to never know that. At the moment when his little wife turns around, Yi Yunrui is in a hurry and pulls her back to his side with his big hand, Tell me, what happened? Im just tired... And I want to have a rest. Tired? Her face shows that she really has something on her mind. His little wife is not a woman who knows how to lie. Tired? And then I will not go outter. I will apany you at home. To handle your things, and I just need a rest. Im okay. At this moment, Xia Ning is frustrated listlessly. Yi Yunrui used to work during the day, but now he also does things at night, which really makes people doubt. But she cant do anything but doubt. Seeing his wifes helpless expression, Yi Yunrui knows what his wife misunderstands. If he doesnt make things clear, she may misunderstand him even more. Ill take you to your room and rest. Yi Yunrui says and picks up his wife horizontally. They go to the bedroom and he carefully puts her on the bed. I havent changed my clothes yet, and I will get the bed dirty... Shh. Yi Yunrui touches his wifes lips and sits down next to her, Dear, listen to me. After I say that, you should promise you will not get excited and not worry. Because Im always with you. Do not worry, not get excited... Yi Yunruis words make Xia Ning worry. Does her husband have to confess his affair with another woman? God, she doesnt want to hear it. She isnt ready to ept something like that, Dont tell me... The car that Deputy Editor An hit is my car. Eh? Xia Ning is stunned and doesnte to her senses. I was going to the city government for a meeting this afternoon. When the car arrived at the intersection, Deputy Editor Anscar crashed from behind, and after her car hit me, it was hit by another car. Im fine and my car is the same, but she is not so lucky. You should have gone to the hospital to see them, right? Xia Ning blinks and nods, Deputy Editor Ans head was broken. Christine is unconscious after the operation... Wait, is the good car owner mentioned by Deputy Editor An, her husband? By the way, I have cooked soup and porridge, which will be sentter. Yi Yunrui says, holding his wifes hand, I originally nned to go to the hospital with youter. But if you are tired now, then I will ask Zhang Hai to send these. That exins a lot. Xia Ning feels relieved and immediatelyes to the spirit, No, I dont feel so tired now. An Lingxi and Christine have few friends here. I am nning to go to the hospital againter. Lets go together! Yi Yunrui smiles slightly. He knows his wifes intention. Women are always stingy with the people they love. Instead, he prefers his wife to be stingy with him. As they will go to the hospital this evening, Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning finish dinner earlier. Yi Yunrui cooked soup and porridge, which were prepared for An Lingxi and Christine. Besides soup and porridge, he also cooked several light side dishes It was An Lingxis car that crashed into Yi Yunruis car. It is reasonable to say that Yi Yunrui is the real victim. Looking at the food cooked by Yi Yunrui, Xia Ning is confused. Supposedly, Yi Yunrui and An Lingxi should not know each other... Yi Yunrui didnt call Zhang Hai, but when she walks into the ward, Xia Ning finds Zhang Hai is already inside! Zhang Hai sits next to Christine, who has been awake by this time. Although the two dont talk too much, from Zhang Hais eyes on Christine, Xia Ning finds some other things. In addition to Zhang Hai, there is an extra bed in the ward, which is prepared for An Lingxi. When she sees Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui both walking into the ward, An Lingxi is surprised and stunned on the spot! Hello, Commander, hello, madame. Zhang Hai suddenly stands up and respectfully calls them. Xia Ning nods. She takes a nce at Christines expression that is as surprised as that of An Lingxi. Chapter 559 - She Is Angry

Chapter 559 She Is Angry

Let me introduce. Xia Ning says, gesturing at Yi Yunrui, This is my husband, Yi Yunrui. After hearing that, An Lingxi and Christine are even more surprised! Chief Editor Xia, is Mr. Yi your husband? An Lingxi is surprised and cant help saying that. Xia Ning nods, Yes. Lingxi, my husband has a special identity, so these are kept secret. As she says, she takes the heat preservation pot in Yi Yunruis hand, Have you two eaten? I cooked soup and porridge with my husband. Come here and take a look. Does it suit your appetite? An Lingxi winks and lowers her head to hide her inner unwillingness. When the lid of the heat preservation pot is opened, the whole ward is full of the fragrance of food, which makes people drool. An Lingxi smells the aroma and feels hungry even if she has no appetite, Chief Editor Xia, sorry to trouble you. You are wee. When Xia Ning is going to put porridge and soup in the bowl, Zhang Haies over. Madame, give it to me. You can sit by with my boss. Xia Ning hesitates, Give it to you? Christine is inconvenient in bed. Does Zhang Haie to serve her? Thats ok, and I know how to do it. After taking the bowl away, Zhang Hai gets the dishes ready and fills the bowls with soup easily, Madame, you can rest assured that I am my bosss guard! Im good at serving people! After hearing that, Xia Ning wrinkles her brows, thinking, It is a woman lying in bed. Even if you want to serve, she is still embarrassed. Dear. Yi Yunrui holds his little wifes hands, Give it to Zhang Hai. Lets sit aside. Since his husband said so, Xia Ning has to let go. Zhang Hai puts rice and vegetables in front of An Lingxi, walks back to Christine, and carefully feeds her porridge. That nervous appearance shows that Christine is like his woman. While on the other hand, Zhang Hai is quite good at serving people. The food is in front of An Lingxi, but An Lingxi does not move as if she is worried about something. At this moment, Yi Yunrui stands up, Ill go outside and deal with some things. Dear, enjoy your talk. Yi Yunrui pats his little wife on the shoulder, Call me if you need me. Xia Ning nods with a smile, and Yi Yunrui turns and walks out of the ward. Xia Ning, your husband loves you very much. An Lingxi opens her mouth and is envious, You married a good man. Xia Ning feels sweet, Thank you. You dont have to be modest, and I can tell from the way Mr. Yi looks at you. As she said, An Lingxi takes up her bowl, Im really hungry, Im going to have it. Ning, do you mind? Fool, I havee specially to bring you food. I am happier if you eat more. An Lingxi takes a bite and immediately praises, Delicious, indeed. I dont know your cooking is so good! Your husband is really happy to marry you. Xia Ning looks embarrassed, No, you misunderstood. These meals are made by my husband. I am a foodie at home. Eh? An Lingxi stares in surprise, I met your husband in the vegetable market when he was buying food. We chatted for a while, and I know that your husband can cook. I didnt expect his food to be so delicious! My boss is omnipotent. He can do anything and especially loves my madame. Zhang Hai says, Christine, does this porridge suit your taste? Christine nods and replies weakly, Can you cook porridge? If you want to eat, I will definitely cook. But it may not be as delicious as that cooked by my boss. Christine smiles and says, Fine, I like your soup... Ahem... Zhang Hai is stunned, Dont talk. Have your porridge! Finding that Christine and Zhang Hai act like lovers, Xia Ning is puzzled. Has Zhang Hai known Christine for a long time? Ning, An Lingxi puts down her rice bowl and says slowly, I dont know Mr. Yi is your husband, sorry. Hmm? Why are you sorry? I had a good talk with Mr. Yi in the market that time, and I admired men who could cook, so I gave Mr. Yi my business card at that time. I also asked Mr. Yis number, but Mr. Yi did not give me his mobile phone number. Well, Miss An is right. Zhang Hai confirms what An Lingxi said. No wonder Yi Yunrui has An Lingxis business card in his pocket. Xia Ning feels rxed slightly, My husbands mobile phone has always been confidential. He doesnt tell others easily. An Lingxi smiles awkwardly, At that time, Mr. Yi didnt wear a military uniform, so I didnt know. Ha-ha, I also took the liberty at that time. Xia Ning doesnt reply. She knows that her husband is attractive. There are many women who have a good impression of him. All along, Yi Yunrui has handled it well, at least she doesnt find anything suspicious. She believes in Yi Yunrui. Until Lei Buyang called her... Wait! Lei Buyang said that Yi Yunrui was close to a woman these days, wouldnt it be An Lingxi? An Lingxi hesitates for a moment, moves her lips, but is still speechless. Xia Ning opens her mouth, Lingxi, you can tell me if you have something to say, and its not a big deal. Did Mr. Yi mention anything about me to you? Xia Ning ponders, Nope. An Lingxi is even more embarrassed and lowers her head, Mr. Yi is really a good man... The atmosphere is somewhat strange. Xia Ning looks at Zhang Hai and changes the subject, Zhang Hai, it seems that you and Christine have known each other for a long time, right? Zhang Hai scratches his head and smiles, How can I not know such a beautiful woman? Xia Ning gives him a dirty look. Lingxi, dont worry about the crash, my husband will handle it. Xia Ning pats An Lingxis hand, You can take care of your body and be rxed ande back to work when you are in good health. If An Lingxi bumped into someone else, it will definitely take a while. Now she has hit Xia Nings husbands car, so there is no wonder that Yi Yunrui will handle this matter. Ah, thats too embarrassing. I hit Mr. Yis car. I have to be responsible and paypensation. As for this matter, I was wrong first. Lingxi, you should take good care of your injury first, and we can talk about itter. Knight XV is like a fortress, which is not so easy to be damaged. To be honest, she is more worried about An Lingxis car, By the way, is your car all right? An Lingxi purses her lips, It was damaged and is being repaired. Thats it. Someone else is injured. Xia Ning talks with An Lingxi about the matters in thepany. After knowing that Jing Shu will deal with the special interview of Beitang Xiu, An Lingxi doesnt say anything. The appointment should not be put off, especially when the other party is a big boss. After a while, Yi Yunruies back to the ward. Hees in and sits next to his wife, holding her hand and whispering, Shall we go back? Xia Ning nods. After all, they are in a hospital. She is pregnant and should not stay here for a long time. When Xia Ning is going to leave, she finds that all the people standing at the door of the ward are gone. It turns out that her husband went out for a walk just now and kicked everyone out. If Lei Buyang didnt say that, she would be very grateful to her husband for doing all this silently. However... Xia Ning purses lips and determines something. She is going to find Lei Buyang and ask again. The door in the ward is closed, and An Lingxi is lying in the hospital bed, thinking about something without saying a word. Yi Yunrui is a good man! Christine who is next to her speaks. She changes her tone which is different from when she talked with Zhang Hai. Sister An, what do you think? An Lingxi squints and raises her mouth corners, and she makes an evil smile, To do what we can do. Have you decided? This battle is not easy to win. Is it? The more challenging it is, the more she likes it! Furthermore, if the goal is Yi Yunrui, she can make any sacrifice! Zhang Hai is driving, while Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning are sitting in the back seat. Holding his wifes hand tightly and looking at her face, Yi Yunrui asked, You seem to be thinking about something when youe out of the hospital. Can you tell me? Xia Ning blinks. Actually, she is thinking about that day when she found An Lingxis business card in Yi Yunruis pocket. If she says it directly, she knows Yi Yunruis answer without thinking about it. Yi Yunrui will respond, I dont remember. If she doesnt ask, she feels that she has something unwanted to say and feels very ufortable. Seeing that she doesnt talk, Yi Yunrui goes on to say, Do you want to ask me about Miss An? Xia Ning purses her lips, Lingxi has already told me. You met her when you were buying food, right? Yi Yunrui nods, In fact, you have known that earlier, right? Xia Ning feels ufortable and doesnt say. You hung that white shirt on the hanger for a long time. In normal times, you would have folded it and put it in the wardrobe. ... If you had known, why didnt you just tell me? In fact, what she cares about is that An Lingxi told her first. Why doesnt her husband confess first? Yi Yunrui bes gentle and holds his wifes hands tightly, I am afraid you will misunderstand. Xia Ning stares at him, Misunderstood? Actually, youre right, and now Im angry. Besides, why didnt you inform me when there was an ident? I was thest one to know this! Little fool, Yi Yunrui holds his wife in his arms with a big hand. Actually, I met An Lingxi, but I thought that I wouldnt take the initiative toe into contact with her in the future, so I didnt tell you. Im afraid youre paranoid. If I had told you about the crash this afternoon, I was afraid you would have been worried. Besides, Im all right, so... Speaking of which, Yi Yunrui now caresses his wifes long hair and sighs gently. ording to his wifes character, if she knows that he hit the car, she will be very worried. Because his wife is pregnant with a baby, he doesnt want to make her too excited. But this is all right. His wife is really angry now and seems to be very angry, Dear, Im sorry, I shouldnt have kept it from you. I am wrong. Chapter 560 - A Misunderstanding

Chapter 560 A Misunderstanding

Her husband, who leads thousands of troops, is a man among all men. He is sincerely apologizing to her. Xia Nings heart softens. Most of her doubts and suspicions disappear. In fact, there are a lot of women who pester Yi Yunrui. Sometimes its hard to tell who is messing with who. Just like An Lingxi. Probably Yi Yunrui ran into her by chance. She is clear about Yi Yunruis love for her. They have been married for years. As his wife, she should have taken care of all the family affairs. But for so many years, he has done it for her. Yi Yunrui could have just left the housework behind. There is no need. She knows that her husband is so good that there are always women getting close to him. He really cares about her. Xia Ning purses her lips and heaves a sigh of relief. She holds Yi Yunruis hand instead, I should apologize. I shouldnt think nonsense. Good thing for me. Yi Yunrui puts his head on her hair, sniffing the faint fragrance, It proves that my wife still cares about me. In the eyes of other men, women being paranoid is generally characterized as ridiculousness and nonsense. But when you think about it deeply, if your wife doesnt do it, it proves that she doesnt care about you anymore. He wants her to be more paranoid and stingier. Yi Yunruis heartbeat is strong and steady. She hears no clutter in the slightest. From this point of view, he did not lie to her. Lies always leave clues. The heartbeat is the most difficult thing to control. Really? Ill mess up with you every day, and see if you will say that again! I know exactly what my wife is. Im not worried. Xia Ning has been a nice girl for twenty years. In this world, apart from Xia Nings parents, he knows her best. Her innocence and kindness are both her strengths and weaknesses. She can be easily used by others, so he has to be very careful. In this world, only he can bully her. Xia Ning had an early dinner. Yi Yunrui makes her some snacks at night after they got home. While Xia Ning is having them, Yi Yunrui is taking a shower in the bathroom. Xia Ning blinks, muttering what Lei Buyang said in her heart. She believes in his husband, but she has to ask Lei Buyang to borate! Walking to the balcony, Xia Ning closes the floor-to-ceiling ss door and dials Lei Buyangs number. Mrs. Xia, itste. Did you have a fight with your husband? Wanna somefort? Xia Nings brows twitch, I dont have much time. I have a few questions for you. Be honest with me. Oh? If you ask me if I have ever loved you, the answer is yes. If you want to know if I want to beat your husband up, my answer is the same! Now I want to beat you up! My answer is also surely yes. ...Ahem, ha-ha, Mrs. Xia, Im just joking. Dont take it seriously. Go ahead. What do you want to know? Have you seen that woman? Uh? Who? Lei Buyang didnt get it. Didnt you tell me to keep an eye on my husband? You must have seen that woman. Tell me, what is she like? Lei Buyang hesitated for a while, Mrs. Xia, its just a heads up. Im not sure. I cant answer your question. You cant answer? Xia Nings tone sinks, Im pregnant with mood swings. I have no idea what Im going to do. I heard that Project Yu Di Long Tu recently went wrong... Ahem... Mrs. Xia, dont make fun of this, okay? I count three. One. Ning, its just a heads up. Two Ning, could you please stop asking? Three! Alright, alright, I tell you! Dont be angry with me. Cut it out. Just say it! After a moments silence, Lei Buyang says cautiously, She was beautiful, over 1.7 meters tall. It seems that she came from abroad. But in my heart, she was definitely not as pretty as you... Over 1.7 meters tall? Beautiful? Xia Ning rolls her eyes. A person appears in her mind, How many times have you seen them together? Not together. Ive only met them twice. Once in the market and once in the hospital. Speaking of which, Xia Ning understands everything! It was An Lingxi! It turns out that Lei Buyang is talking about the same person with her! She estimates that Yi Yunrui is about to get out of the shower. So, Xia Ning says quickly, I see. Talk to youter. Good night. Before Lei Buyang can say anything, Xia Ning hangs up the phone. Its quiet in the hall. Yi Yunrui is still in the bathroom. Xia Ning breathes a sigh of relief and turns around. Eh? Without warning, Xia Ning unexpectedly bumps into a meat wall. She touches her aching nose. Looking up at a pair of bright eagle-like eyes, Xia Nings heart skips a beat! God, when is Yi Yunrui behind him? She didnt know it at all. She didnt expect Yi Yunrui to walk like a cat without making a sound. Wait a minute, how much did Yi Yunrui hear about her conversation with Lei Buyang? Xia Ning swallows her saliva with a guilty look. She gives a forced smile, ... Dear, what are you doing here? Its cold. Go back inside... Who was that on the phone? Just a friend... Xia Ning turns around and steppes inside. Yi Yunrui stretches out his hand and fixes Xia Ning tightly in his arms, Who was that? Yi Yunrui is in a silk nightgown with a wide-open neckline, revealing his broad brown chest. The smell of shower gel floats around his body, mixing with his masculine scent, is the indescribable allurement. Xia Nings face turns red all of a sudden! Even after many years of marriage, Xia Nings face still reddens, and her heart races when she sees Yi Yunruis body. This feeling is as heartwarming as first love. Yi Yunrui sounds tough. It seems she will not be allowed to get inside if she is not honest. Its Lei Buyang. Yi Yunrui raises his eyebrows, Lei Buyang? Yi Yunruis questioning makes Xia Ning ufortable, I asked him about you and An Lingxi! He saw you two were together. He told me to keep you in check! Yi Yunrui is silent for a while. His eyes sh slightly. He sneers, When did he be a private detective? He is as professional as the police station. He just ran into you two. Dont overthink it. Really? Yi Yunrui smiles coldly. What a coincidence! Dear... Seeing this, Xia Ning says coquettishly, Its cold outside. Can we go back inside... Wow! Before she can finish speaking, Yi Yunrui lifts her. He says in a low voice, You spoke for other men. Ill punish you tonight! Xia Ning stares at him and gasps, I didnt! No denial. I didnt! Letse to our bedroom. ... In the early morning of thete autumn, the wind is rustling and the leaves are falling. The sky is still dark. Only a few pedestrians are walking on the road. Jing Shu parks the car and takes a deep breath in front of the WAITTINGFORYOU coffee shop, and then she pushes open the door and walks in. The darkness outside has not faded, but the coffee shop is brightly lit. Three waiters are doing the cleaning. Jing Shu walks in timidly and greets them politely, Good morning. I have an appointment with Mr. Beitang at five. Do you know where he is? Waiters nce at each other. One of them replies, He hasnte yet. He usuallyes about six. Why dont you sit there and wait for him? Hees at six? Jing Shu is dumbfounded. She needs to wait another hour! If hees at six, why did he ask her toe at five? Okay, fine. Maybe he has other ns. She promised that she woulde at five. Its okay to wait another hour. Thinking of this, Jing Shu sits down and looks around the cafe carefully. She has only been here once. She came here to apologize, so she didnt pay attention to other things. Now she notices everything in the coffee shop is neat and clean. The owner must give a lot of thought to the decor. No matter it is a flower pot or a sculpted relief on the wall, they are all spotlessly clean. The waiters are responsible for their work. They wipe a cup dozens of times. Many cups are ced in the disinfection cab. The cleaning procedure is even stricter than that at home. They are professional and rigorous! She heard that this coffee shop had existed for a long time, but the waiters attitudes are still so positive, which is really rare. Jing Shu is fascinated by it unconsciously. Suddenly, a cup of mellow coffee and a te of sandwiches are ced in front of her. Jing Shu is startled. She looks up at Beitang Xius elegant face. Morning, Mr. Beitang! Jing Shu stands up and gives him a deep bow. When did hee? Jing Shu nces at the time. It is five thirty. Wait, didnt the waiters just say he usually came at six? Enjoy your breakfast. Jing Shu shakes her head, Mr. Beitang, Im not here for breakfast... Lets have it together. While talking, Beitang Xiu waves to the waiter behind him and sits beside Jing Shu. After a while, the waiter takes the same food as Jing Shus and puts it in front of Beitang Xiu. Chapter 561 - Carelessness

Chapter 561 Carelessness

They are having the same coffee and the same sandwiches. Jing Shu makes aparison secretly and finds the subtle differences between their breakfast. The coffee in front of her is stronger in color and smell. And her sandwich looks more attractive. Looking at Jing Shus eyes, Beitang Xiu smiles. Shu is potential as a blue-chip stock. Would you like to try both cups of coffee? Uh? Jing Shu blinks, Nah, it is not good to drink yours... Its okay. Just forparison. Jing Shu pauses for a moment, and then she nods. She takes a sip from both cups. They taste simr, but her coffee is slightly bitter with a mellow aroma, while Beitang Xius coffee tastes a bit of astringency! In terms of fragrance, Beitang Xius coffee is slightly sour. A miss is as good as a mile! Theres a tiny different, isnt it? Jing Shu nods, Mine is better. I made yours. While speaking, Beitang Xiu pushes his sandwich over, Try this. This time Jing Shu takes a bite of the two sandwiches without hesitation. She finds that her sandwich has a stronger taste and fragrance. Looking at Beitang Xiu, she asks, Mine is better. Did you make this? Yes. Beitang Xiu starts to have his sandwich, That waiter made my breakfast. The procedure we follow is the same, but the result is different. Shu, think about it. Experience, skill, talent, and ideas are all important. To pursue perfection, these four factors are indispensable. Watching the waiters who are doing cleaning carefully, Jing Shu learns a lesson. In some areas, making perfection more perfect is the only way to be sessful. Just as people always say, the devil is in the details. To be honest, Beitang Xius breakfast is delicious, but it is not good enough to be deeply remembered, but once you taste what Beitang Xiu made, you will never forget it in a lifetime. A miss is as good as a mile! There must be a fundamental reason why the waiters are still cleaning. Mr. Beitang, when does the cleaning start here? Ille over earlier tomorrow. You dont need to do it. Just let them do their work. Mr. Beitang, Ie here to learn skills. I cant take it without paying anything. I should do what I can do for you. Other apprentices all start out as handymen. The smile spreads wider over Beitang Xius face, Come here at half past five tomorrow. Wait for me here. Dont do any work. Seeing that Jing Shu is about to argue, Beitang Xiu points his finger on her lips, I told you. Be a good girl. Are you? Beitang Xius gentleness and elegance seem to have a kind of magic, making Jing Shu obedient, Well, I see. Ille and wait for you at five thirty tomorrow. Good. Pushing his coffee to the side, Beitang Xiu says, Little A, pour me a ss of boiled water. Junhao International Group. An Zihao, Xia Ning, and Lei Buyang are sitting in a huge conference room. Xia Ning sits on the chair. An Zihao and Lei Buyang sit on her right and left respectively. Lei Buyangs spine tingles when he looks at An Zhihao who is brainy and wears sses. An Zhihao smiles innocently. But why does he subconsciously want to run away from him? Xia Ning... She is trickier. He felt nervous when she called him out to meet in the Junhao International Group this morning. Her tone was a bit weird, but he couldnt tell what it was. In the Junhao International Group, he notices a wicked sh in Xia Nings big eyes. He wonders if it is because he said something bad about Yi Yunrui. Mr. Lei, thank you for sparing us a few minutes of your busy schedule. Today is special. I want to introduce someone to you. Xia Ning says. Ning, dont be so impersonal. Its rare for you to call me out. I always have time for you. Didnt you promise to call me by my name? Call me Buyang. It is so strange for you to call me like that. Xia Ning rolls her eyes secretly, but she still keeps the smile. And then she lowers her head and takes a sip of milk. An Zihao, who is sitting beside her, puts on a yful look. Lei Buyangs lips move, but he doesnt say anything. Subconsciously, he feels it is better to stay away from An Zihao. Ning, who do you want me to meet? No one has shown up yet... At this moment, someone knocks on the door of the conference room. There are echoes around the open space. Jing Shu leads a man in. Seeing who ising, Lei Buyangs eyes sh quickly! Beitang Xiues over. He nces at Lei Buyang with his eyes as ck as obsidian and then he says to Xia Ning with respect, Mrs. Xia, sorry Imte. Not at all. We arrived early. Mr. Lei, this is Mr. Beitang Xiu, the newly appointed board chairman of Tianyu Entertainment Company. Mr. Beitang, this is Lei Buyang, the board chairman of Leis Group. Xia Ning stands up and introduces them to each other. The instant her voice breaks off, Beitang Xiu and Lei Buyang stare straight at each other and fall silent for a while. They look both intriguing. Xia Ning is puzzled. Does Lei Buyang know Beitang Xiu? You two... Do you know each other? No! Lei Buyang and Beitang Xiu say it together. Xia Ning bes even more puzzled! They are so in sync! Mr. Lei, Beitang Xiu stretches out his hand first, My pleasure to meet you! Not at all. Lei Buyang holds Beitang Xius hand tightly, secretly wrestling with him, Mr. Beitang, youre young and promising. As the old saying goes, As in the Changjiang River the waves behind drive on those before. Were old-timers. Its my pleasure to meet you! They both keep a smile, but the veins in their clenched hands burst out. The air seems to be full of gunpowder. Xia Ning gets a bad feeling. She makes a sign to Jing Shu. Jing Shu puts two identical documents on the table in front of Lei Buyang and Beitang Xiu, Mr. Lei, Mr. Beitang, these are documents about Yu Di Long Tus new cooperation. Please take a look. Lei Buyang raises his eyebrows, smiling viciously, Mr. Beitang, why dont we have a look at them first? Sure! Beitang Xiu answers cheerfully, Lets take a look! They let go of their hands and sit down at the same time. Their movements are so weird that Xia Ning is not convinced that they dont know each other. Su Shen, the president of TC Group, got involved in awsuit. We have to fill the vacancy there. No one has any objection to Mr. Beitangs joining. We are waiting for your opinion, Mr. Lei. Really? Lei Buyang sneers, Ning, will it be unreasonable if I disagree when everyone agrees? I respect their opinions. Xia Ning powders for a few seconds and then she asks directly, Mr. Lei, no kidding on the matter about Yu Di Long Tu. If there is any problem, we can talk about it together. I have no problem! Lei Buyang waves his hand, Business is the top priority. Youre the boss. I listen to you. Xia Nings eyebrows twitch. What was he just saying? Beitang Xius grin gets even broader, No matter what happens, lets keep personal and business matters apart. Were here to talk about business. Lets get down to it. Just then, Jing Shu brings coffee for them. She ces two cups in front of Lei Buyang and Beitang Xiu. Lei Buyang takes a sip. He asks Beitang Xiu purposefully, I heard you were a great coffee maker. I like coffee. Could you supervise me a little bit if you have a moment? Xia Nings eyes light up. They must know each other. Lei Buyang even knows what Beitang Xiu is good at. This is very ttering. Surely, I will. Lei Buyang narrows his eyes slightly, stands up with the coffee, and walks to Beitang Xiu, The girl next to Ning is also good at making coffee. What would you say, Mr. Beitang? Ahem! Before Beitang Xiu answers, Xia Ning interrupts, Mr. Lei, could you please find another time to talk about coffee with Mr. Beitang? Dont involve Shu in a battle between men! Mrs. Xia is right. Mr. Lei, how about taking a rain check? Beitang Xiu suggests, ncing at Jing Shu. Jing Shus heart skips a beat. She quickly lowers her head. She is definitely not as good as Beitang Xiu! The problem is that Lei Buyang doesnt know that Beitang Xiu is her master. Its not appropriate for him to evaluate her skills. Oh... Tsk, tsk... Lei Buyang says regretfully, frowning, Well, I guess well have to take a rain check. With talking, Lei Buyang turns around. He seems to be tripped over by something. He titles and throws the coffee in his hand on Beitang Xiu all of a sudden! Xia Ning and Jing Shu gasp. Ouch! I was really careless! Lei Buyang cries, Beitang Xiu, Im really sorry. What should I do? What Beitang Xiu should do? If someone is sshed with coffee, he must go back and get changed. This is Lei Buyangs purpose. He wants Beitang Xiu to leave. ck coffee stains spread over Beitang Xius white suit. It is hard to remove these stains. Beitang Xiu smiles and says calmly, Dont worry. I usually prepare a few sets of clothes when I go out, just in case. Mrs. Xia, Mr. Lei, give me a few minutes to get changed. And then he stands up, bows to everyone, and walks out of the conference room. My God. He must have done a lot of awful things so that he prepares spare outfits. Lei Buyang looks surprised. Xia Nings eyes darken, Mr. Lei, do you think this is fun? Chapter 562 - The Personal Vendetta

Chapter 562 The Personal Vendetta

Lei Buyang stares at Xia Ning and shrugs his shoulders after a while, Its not funny. ... This answer makes Xia Ning speechless. She knows that Lei Buyang is a strange person, but this answer makes her speechless. She thought that Lei Buyang would tell her a lot of reasons for tricking Beitang Xiu. He fell in love with one of my girlfriends. What Lei Buyang suddenly said makes Xia Ning and Jing Shu stunned. He is great just because he can cook coffee? I can do it, too. Hum! This time, Xia Ning fully understands why Lei Buyang and Beitang Xiu have grievances. Beautiful women like handsome guys, and different beautiful women like different handsome guys. Lei Buyangs girlfriend likes Beitang Xiu who is young and gentle. After a while, Beitang Xiues back with a new suit which is still charming. It seems that only white clothes match his gentle temperament. Sorry, Im sorry to have kept you waiting. Beitang Xiu apologizes when he returns to his seat. Psh! Lei Buyang says and disdains it. Xia Nings eyebrows are twitching. Everything must be fair. If this continues, how to talk about business? Um! Xia Ning clears her throat and says with implications, Mr. Lei, todays coffee may not suit your taste. If you are free another day, why dont you go to the WAITTINGFORYOU coffee shop to taste it? Or you can hold the meeting there... Thank you, but there is no need to do it. Lei Buyang waves his hand and sits upright, Since everyone has arrived today, lets start. Beitang Xiu looks at Lei Buyang with a faint smile on his face, scans the document, and then closes it, Tianyu Entertainment Company should take over the share of TC Group. So, I want to be a formal partner of everyone. Xia Ning ponders and looks at Lei Buyang deliberately, Mr. Lei, what do you think? Lei Buyang turns and says ambiguously, Beitang Xiu, what high-sounding words for you! Cooperation emphasizes sincerity. I havent known you for a long time. If I really want to cooperate, I have reservations. Xia Ning frowns. Although what Lei Buyang said is aimed at something, it is quite reasonable. In Lei Buyangs eyes, Beitang Xiu must be a cunning man. He doesnt appreciate Beitang Xius character. Although Lei Buyang is not thergest shareholder, his wishes are crucial, and now since he has said so, they should consider these things. Xia Ning thinks for a moment, Mr. Lei, when are you going to be honest with us? Lei Buyang looks up at the ceiling, Im not sure. It depends! Xia Ning is disappointed, Mr. Lei, Su Shen, the board chairman of TC Group, has been detained. Now TC Group is in a mess and can no longer bepetent for the Project Yu Di Long Tu. Now I think Tianyu Entertainment Company is stillpetitive. If you dont give an urate answer, does it mean that you have scruples in your heart? No! Lei Buyang responds immediately. It is just that he is unhappy with Beitang Xiu. Since you dont have a problem with Tianyu Entertainment Company, I can understand that you have a personal vendetta with Beitang Xiu? Lei Buyang doesnt say anything. He doesnt say anything, which means that he admits that. Xia Ning looks at Beitang Xiu. To be honest, she has a good impression of Beitang Xiu, and she also wants to cooperate with Beitang Xiu. Since she chose to hold a meeting in Junhao International Group, her intention is actually very clear, but Lei Buyang refuses. It seems that some old vendetta between the two men really needs to be settled. Xia Ning looks at Beitang Xiu, but she is speechless. After a while, she says, Mr. Beitang, Mr. Lei, I remember that there are still some important things unfinished. I hope you can consider them again. See you. After saying that, Xia Ning stands up and takes a nce at Beitang Xiu and Lei Buyang deliberately, and then she leaves. Jing Shu hastily follows behind Xia Ning. Before leaving the conference room, she turns and takes a nce at Beitang Xiu. Mr. Beitang is so good, will he stay here and be bullied by Lei Buyang? Yo! Lei Buyang gently roars and then stands up, As Ning is not here, it is very boring. Im going to leave. Mr. Lei. Beitang Xiu smiles faintly, stands up, and walks to the front of Lei Buyang, It seems that there are still some misunderstandings between me and you... There is no misunderstanding. Thats the truth. Lei Buyang hates that he fell in love with his girlfriend, There is nothing to talk with you! Bye. Wait a moment. Beitang Xiu stops Lei Buyang with his hand. What do you want to do? Lei Buyang says in a low voice. He wants to fight? I will fight you to the bitter end. Looking at Lei Buyangs angry eyes, Beitang Xiu smiles, Lets forget the bygones. It is unnecessary for us to quarrel and hurt our rtionship because of that unnecessary person. As he says, he pats Lei Buyang on the shoulder, Your taste is very good. As a businessman, isnt making money the most important thing? I hope you can think about it. Lei Buyang looks at Beitang Xiu coldly and then turns away after a while, Fine, I will consider it. Please wait for my answer patiently. With a snap, the door of the conference room is closed, and Beitang Xiu is half squinting, with a strange smile on his face. Of course, I will wait patiently. What he is worried about is that Lei Buyang is not that patient man. It turns out that Lei Buyang and Beitang Xiu have a personal vendetta, and it cant be easily solved. As a saying goes, Friends are destined to meet. Xia Ning thinks about it. The reason why she left is to give Lei Buyang and Beitang Xiu time to solve their vendetta. It is inconvenient for her to stay there as these two men are involved in a quarrel. Men always resort to force when they are going to solve problems. Will Lei Buyang fight with Beitang Xiu? Beitang Xiu looks like a schr on the surface, but he is the heir of the mafia, and those who can survive in that world are not useless people. If Lei Buyang fights with Beitang Xiu, Lei Buyang may not have the upper hand. Sister Xia. Xia Ning doesnt speak along the way but Jing Shu is very worried, We let Mr. Beitang stay there, is it OK? Xia Ning is enlightened. It seems that Jing Shu loves Beitang Xiu... Dont worry, he will be fine. Fine. Sister Xia gives an affirmative answer so she should rest assured. Xia Ning wants to ask Jing Shu about her rtionship with Zhang Hai. But she stops when she is about to speak. Young peoples affairs should be solved by themselves. Jing Shu is a good girl. Zhang Hai should cherish her. If they are destined, they will be together. If they are not, Xia Ning doesnt have to worry about whether she can find a good boyfriend. Because she will make arrangements. Xia Ning turns to look out of the window. Although it is not Saturday and Sunday, people in the street are still bustling. Anyway, they have gone out, so they should cherish the time to walk around. The doctor said that she should do more exercise, which is good for the baby. She just wants the driver to stop, and a figure passing by the window suddenly attracts her focus. In the office of chief Commander of the military region, Zhang Hai stands straight and feels very uneasy. Commander Yi said that he gave Zhang Hai twenty-four hours to think about it, and now the time is out. Which one is he going to choose? Jing Shu? Or Christine? He refused Jing Shus love before, and now Christine has confessed to loving him. He also has feelings for Christine and has a rtionship with her. The answer is actually obvious. But why does he keep hesitating? Last night, he couldnt sleep because of this problem! He has been a soldier for so many years, and he has never suffered from insomnia! At this moment, Yi Yunrui puts down the documents in his hand and looks up at him. Zhang Hai gasps, and the time is running out. Your answer. Yi Yunrui says briefly. His hands be fists, and he is very nervous. Why do I have to choose one? He thinks. Yi Yunrui says in a low voice with astute eyes, Good, Zhang Hai, I have heard that there is a shortage of people in W City... Commander, I have decided it! Being forced to give an answer, Zhang Hai makes up his mind and says, I think Christine is better! Yi Yunruis eyes blink, Christine, right? Yes! Zhang Hai nods heavily. Thats it! Good. After picking up the documents again, Yi Yunrui points to the tea cup on the table, Fill it up. Yes, Commander. After picking up the tea cup, Zhang Hai turns and walks out of the office. Go to the hospitalter and see how Miss An is. And then youe back and tell me. Zhang Hai pauses, Yes, Commander. Zhang Hai is driving and he seems a little absent-minded. He feels very ufortable as if he just lost something important. Nothing can be done. He made the decision in front of his Commander. In the future, he will have to be wholeheartedly good to Christine. Christine is a beautiful woman and has marvelous abilities. He is just a guard. Since she can like him, he should cherish this good opportunity. After parking the car, Zhang Hai gets out, looks at the inpatient building where Christine lives, and sighs gently. People cant be half-hearted, especially for love. Now that he has made a choice, he has to be a man, a man who can protect his woman! Christines spirit is much better. When Zhang Haies, she is talking with An Lingxi. She blushes when she sees Zhang Hai. Your boyfriend ising. An Lingxi jokes, It seems that I, the third wheel, should step aside. No, no. Zhang Hai hurriedly says, Commander asked me toe and see if you were in good health. I will leave after a while. Wont you stay a little longer? An Lingxi increases her voice, And then someone must be very sad. After hearing what An Lingxi said, Christine is even more embarrassed. Zhang Hai scratches his head and puts down the fruit basket in his hand, Miss An, Christine, what fruit do you want to eat, I will peel it for you to eat. No need for me. Youd better peel it for Christine. By the way, she likes to eat grapefruit, and there is grapefruit in the fruit basket. As she says, An Lingxi goes to the fruit basket and takes an apple. I can just eat this apple. You two have a good talk. Dont worry about me. After saying that, An Lingxi walks out of the ward tacitly. Chapter 563 - A Terrible Past Event

Chapter 563 A Terrible Past Event

There are only two people, Zhang Hai and Christine, left in therge ward. Zhang Hai gets along with this beautiful woman alone, and he feels very embarrassed as his face turns red. Christine looks at him and smiles faintly, which makes Zhang Hai blush even more. Umm... Zhang Hai scratches his head and asks, ording to the doctors advice, when will you be discharged from the hospital? As soon as he said, he regrets saying these words. She has just been admitted to the hospital, and her injury has just been treated. He will make her misunderstand when he talks like this. Oh, what am I talking about? After patting his head, Zhang Hai pulls a chair and sits next to the bed, How are you now? Does it still hurt? Christine shakes her head. No, the doctor gives me anti-inmmatory drugs every day. The doctor said it would take half a month for me to be discharged. You are so busy, so you dont need toe to see me frequently. Ill take care of myself. How can you take care of yourself? Zhang Hai immediately disagrees, Youve said you have no friends here. Who will take care of you if I am away? Miss An? She is also injured. It is not good for me to trouble you. Besides, you are a soldier in an army, and you are busy with your business. The nurses here are very good, so you dont have to worry... You tell me not to worry about you. Dont you like meing to take care of you? Being interrupted, Christine is stunned on the spot. Christine bites her lip while looking at Zhang Hais angry face, How can you say to me like this? Im worried about you. You are a soldier, and the army has strict regtions, so you cant fool around like that. Besides, you are Mr. Yis guard, and you have to be on standby twenty-four hours a day. Now it is not the time for love. After hearing the word love, Zhang Hai is enlightened, Christine, my boss asked me a question today. Guess what the question is. No, I dont know, and I dare not guess. Zhang Hai ponders, Actually, I came here today to exin one thing to you. I also want to confirm one thing. I hope you can answer honestly, OK? Christine hesitates for a moment and nods. Okay, go ahead. I want to ask you... As soon as he says that, his heart beats faster while he is looking at Christines beautiful sapphire eyes, and his face feels burning, Umm... this... Whats the matter? Christine frowns. Why is your face so red? Do you have a fever? No! Zhang Hai shakes his head with certainty, but his face bes redder. Really? Christine puts her palm on Zhang Hais forehead, No, the temperature is very high! Ill call the doctor. Christine reaches out and is about to press the emergency call on the bedside. Zhang Hai hurriedly stops her and holds her hands. He is a soldier, specially trained, and is physically tough. The soft and smooth skin in the palm of his hand makes the events of that night suddenly appear in his mind. Christine, do you like me? Zhang Hai finally gets up the courage to ask her. ... Christine, with blue charming eyes, feels surprised, and then she immediately lowers her head, responding honestly, Yes. Women who have received Western education are indeed more straightforward. Hearing the beautys confession, Zhang Hai is very happy, And then Ill say it directly. My boss asked me if I liked you or not today, and I told him I liked you. My boss already knows about the rtionship between me and you. So, in the future. You dont have to deliberately avoid anything. Is what you said true? Christine opens her eyes in disbelief, Dont you often say that men aim to defend their country and personal affairs should be put aside for the time being? Does Mr. Yi allow you to do this? Ha-ha, very funny! Without a home, without a country. Am I right? On the other hand, his current status is not suitable for him to fall in love. After all, he hasnt retired yet. Furthermore, when his boss asked this question today, his tone was strange and severe, which made him feel guilty. He didnt tell Christine that his boss asked him to choose one between Jing Shu and Christine. He can never tell her about it. Now that he has made a decision in front of his boss. At least, he must take that responsibility. An Lingxi said that Christine crashed because she was distracted by something, that is, because of his business, she crashed into the car. How can he leave her at this time! As for Jing Shu, he can only forget her temporarily. That is to say, Mr. Yi has agreed? Christine is very eager. Yes. Zhang Hai nods heavily to disguise the uncertainty in his heart. Its really great! Christine breathes a long sigh of relief, I am afraid of affecting your work. I cant believe Mr. Yi is so reasonable. Hai, Mr. Yi is really a good boss. Zhang Hai smiles slightly. Mr. Yi is the idol worshipped by all troops and is known as the military god. Being a guard by his side is a blessing from his previous life. But it is also his luck to meet Christine. It is also his blessing to be loved by such a beautiful woman. He hopes that these two blessings will not conflict with each other. There are many men who dream of bing famous and having a beautiful wife at home. Its a pity to give up Jing Shu. But its worth having Christine apany him in the future. Sister Xia, what happened? What are you looking for? Sister Xia, dont walk so fast, wait for me! Xia Ning wanders in the street and around the shops for a long time, and she is anxious as if she is looking for something. Jing Shu follows her, but she cant keep up. Sister Xia is pregnant now, and she walks so fast, which makes her tremble with fear. Jing Shu steps forward, stretches out her hand, and holds Xia Ning, Sister Xia, you are pregnant now, so you should walk slowly. Why is it gone? Where did it go? Xia Ning frowns. Obviously, she ignores what Jing Shu said and looks around. Sister Xia is looking for someone. It turns out that she saw someone when she was sitting in the car. Sister Xia suddenly stopped the car and rushed to the street when she got out of the car. Sister Xia, its useless. There are so many people. You wont find him easily. Why dont you ask my brother-inw to help? ... Reminded by Jing Shu, Xia Ning stops and shakes her head after thinking it for a while, Impossible. Its impossible to find it. It has been so many years. How is it possible! Sister Xia? Jing Shu is nervous while seeing that Xia Ning has been shaking her head to deny, Sister Xia, we can help you to find that people. Dont walk around in the street, and you should be careful of being hit. Youre pregnant. Holding a fist in her hand, Xia Ning is very ufortable, How can they look so alike? It has been so many years... Just then, Xia Nings mobile phone rings. It is a call from a stranger. At the moment, Xia Ning is not in the mood at all, and she is still looking around. Jing Shu, Xiaoniao, and Man are with her, and she doesnt answer the phone for a long time. Until the phone rang for the first time, Jing Shu shook Xia Nings hand tightly, Sister Xia, thats enough. Go back to the car with me! After saying that, Jing Shu holds Xia Ning and makes a wink at Xiaoniao and Man, suggesting that they should use force. Shu, what are you doing? Get back in the car! The weather is so cold. If you run around, you will catch a cold! ... Xia Ning hesitates and after a long sigh, she pats Jing Shus hand, Im sorry to make you worry about me. Ill go back to the car now. Shu, let go of your hand. Jing Shu is a little uneasy, No, Ill let go of my hand when you get to the car. Xia Ningughs, Silly girl, I am not a child, so you dont have to be so serious. Jing Shu purses her lips. In her eyes, Sister Xia is a child. At this time, Xia Nings mobile phone rings again, and Xia Ning frowns and presses the answer button, Hello, who are you? ... Miss Xia, Im Xiaoran. Xia Ning shows a dirty look, Xiaoran. If its about you and Ou Yixuan, Ill hang up now. Dont do that, Miss Xia! Xiaoran at the other end of the line is anxious, I know I disturb you, but I really dont know how to do... Before Xiaoran finishes, Xia Ning presses the hang-up button and cuts off the call with her, and then she cklists her phone number. Things about Ou Yixuan have passed. To her, Ou Yixuan is already a stranger. She doesnt even want to hear the name Ou Yixuan for the rest of her life! Xia Ning doesnt find that people. Now she is called by Xiaoran, hearing a name that she doesnt want to hear. She is in a bad mood. She walks hard back to the car and sits there without saying a word. Jing Shu blinks. Who made this call that made Sister Xia so angry? Go back to thepound of the military region. When Xia Ning is back home, Commander Yi is not here this time. Xia Ning puts down her handbag, sits in the middle of the hall, and thinks about things that happened twenty years ago. At that time, her parents were still alive, and they all spoiled her. But because of work, parents usually spent little time at home. Her happiest days are when she was with her parents. Until the car ident, she became an orphan overnight... The scene before her eyes gradually bes obscure, and the warm liquid slips down the face and drips on the back of her hand. The man she happened to see in the street just now is really like her father. They indeed look alike. She doesnt know if she was wrong, but she knows that they indeed look alike. It really makes her think that her father never left her. She will always remember that on the day her parents were buried, she cried and fainted in the cemetery... Xia Ning is deeply grieved. She closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. After a while, she opens her eyes and takes a nce at the wall clock. The time is about five oclock in the afternoon. When the meal is cooked, Yi Yunrui will get home. My husband ising back soon. Even if I am very sad, I cant let my husband see it, otherwise, Commander Yi will be sadder than me. Xia Ning tries to calm down, walks over, and opens the refrigerator. There are many dishes in the refrigerator, so she can use them to cook. Since she married Yi Yunrui, Commander Yi has taken up all the household chores, let alone cooking, and she doesnt even have a chance to sweep the floor. Im going to cook some dishes for him. Xia Ning thinks. Although her cooking skills are not as good as that of Commander Yi, she can cook general dishes. After getting a lot of vegetables and meat from the refrigerator, Xia Ning walks into the kitchen. Chapter 564 - Dear, You Think Im Annoying?

Chapter 564 Dear, You Think Im Annoying?

The meal Yi Yunrui cooks for her basically contains five dishes and one soup. There may be too many dishes for two people, but every time she can almost finish them all. Today she cooks the meal and she can surely make five dishes. But as for the soup... It seems that Commander Yi hasnt stewed any! If letting him start to stew some soup now, they will probably wait another two hours and rest for a while before they can have the soup. She drinks soup every day, so she decides not to stew any soup today. Instead of stewing some soup, she can boil some. Soup of three delicacies sounds nice. She happens to have three kinds of mushrooms. If boiling some soup with the mushrooms, some eggs, and pork, it will be quite ptable. Soup of three delicacies and five homemade dishes should be enough. She cant make any superior dishes. Yi Yunruis cooking skills are better than hers. To be honest, its a shame that a man can cook better dishes than she does. However, if Commander Yi is the one who has better cooking skills, she is the most willing to admit defeat. It turns out that Commander Yi has once learned cooking skills! But then again, why did such amander learn how to cook? She takes out the ingredients, washes them, cuts them into pieces, and then puts the rice into the electric cooker. And then she puts the ingredients into the pot when the rice is almost ready, which is the perfect timing. When Xia Ning is busy cooking in the kitchen, her mobile phone rings. The number and the ringtone show that the call is from her dear husband. Hi! Commander Yi! Xia Ning holds a spat in one hand and the mobile phone in the other hand. The sound of ttering reaches Yi Yunrui through the phone. Dear, where are you? The sound on the other end of the mobile phone sounds strange, which alerts Yi Yunrui. Can you guess where I am? Xia Ning puts the dish on the te and keeps Yi Yunrui guessing. ... No. Come on. Just tell me. Obviously, Commander Yi is rmed and not in the mood for jokes as he has no idea where his wife is now. Hahaha! Im at home. You dummy! When Yi Yunrui hears the word dummy, his mouth twitches, How can you be at home? When did you return? Why didnt you tell me? Commander Yi asked three questions in a row without a stop. Xia Ning puts the oil in the pot and replies, To make food for you earlier of course! Where are you, dear? Are youing back? ... In front of the building of yourpany... Yi Yunrui takes a look at the media building helplessly and then says to Zhang Hai, Return to thepound of the military region. Yes, boss! When Yi Yunrui arrives home, Xia Ning has just finished cooking the dishes and the rice is also ready. The air in the room is heavy with the aroma of the food. Dear, wash your hands now, and then lets enjoy dinner! With that, Xia Ning serves the dishes. And then she notices that Yi Yunrui is holding two lunch boxes, Eek, whats in the lunch box? Your favorite roast. After changing his shoes and hanging themanders hat and army uniform on the clothes hanger, Yi Yunrui puts the lunch boxes with the names of the time-honored roast shop on the table. Two lunch boxes, one containing honey-stewed BBQ pork and the other containing roasted meat. Its excellent in color, aroma, and taste, which makes Xia Ning start to drool. She quickly picks a few pieces and eats them, Wow, yummy! I havent had them for a long time. Youre pregnant now, so just have some of them asionally. Home cooking is always the best. With that, Yi Yunrui enters the kitchen and brings out the other dishes and the rice. The couple are washing their hands in the bathroom. Yi Yunrui heats a towel and wipes his wifes face with it, saying, Thanks for cooking the meal for me, my dear wife. Come on, its nothing! You cook for me every day and I only did it today. Its not hard. Xia Ning washes her face with the towel and hands it back to Yi Yunrui, continuing, And theres one thing you should know. The dishes are definitely worse than those you cook. But it doesnt matter. We can have that honey-stewed BBQ pork and roasted meat. Yi Yunrui smiles gently, looking at Xia Ning adoringly, I like the dishes cooked by you. What honeyed words! Xia Ning is over the moon, but she still doesnt prepare to show it. After saying that, she turns around and walks out of the bathroom. Before taking his seat, Yi Yunrui checks all the switches in the kitchen carefully. After obviating all sorts of dangers, he enters the dining room and takes his seat. After putting lots of dishes into his little wifes bowl, Yi Yunrui tucks into the dishes and rice, nodding and praising how delicious they are. It gives Xia Ning a great sense of achievement. This time, Yi Yunrui finishes the better part of the five dishes and one soup. And Xia Ning almost eats up the barbecued pork and the roasted meat. After getting utterly full through gorging on the delicious meat and wine, Yi Yunrui is going to prepare some fruit in the kitchen. Seeing that, Xia Ning hurriedly stops him, Ill do it today! You sit here! His little wife doesnt want to trouble him. Seeing that, Yi Yunrui thinks for a moment, replying, OK. You prepare the fruit and I tidy up the table, OK? Ill also tidy up the table... We are a couple. Shouldnt we do things together? ... When Xia Ning sees the look in Yi Yunruis eyes, her heart starts racing. Commander Yi isnt poker-faced at all. He is extraordinarily gentle, Can... Can we talk it over? No. Lets start to do our part. With that, Yi Yunrui pecks his little wife on the forehead. And then he turns around and starts to tidy up the table. Xia Ning flushes a bit. And then she turns around and opens the fridge. Yi Yunrui always prepares fruits of seven different colors for her. There is quite a lot of fruit in the fridge. Actually, she is not good at chopping. If she is going to prepare fruits of seven different colors... Xia Ning scratches her head and decides not to make a show of herself. She takes out several kinds of fruits which dont need to be chopped into the kitchen. After washing the fruits, they can directly enjoy them! Its easy for her to wash the fruits and Yi Yunrui also finishes washing the bowls and tes very quickly. After they both finish their parts, Xia Ning puts the fruits which have been washed up onto the table and Yi Yunrui brings over two sses of boiled water. And then Yi Yunrui turns on the TV. The couple sits on the sofa, enjoying the fruits leisurely. In fact, Xia Ning is very worried that her husband may say she is not careful enough as she hasnt chopped the fruit. However, Yi Yunrui doesntin about it. He looks at all kinds of fruits in the basket, picks one up, and starts to eat it. Will you get home early as today in future? Or its just that today is special? Well, it depends. If I get tired or theres nothing important to do, Ille home early. Yi Yunrui slightly pauses, replying, Call me before you go home. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. It appears that her husband will monitor her twenty-four seven. Call him before getting off work? If so, his car will be waiting there before she gets downstairs. Dear, Im not a kid. Dont be so nervous. You are pregnant with a kid. ... Xia Ning purses her lips. Her husbands words clearly show that he doesnt care about her, but her kid. She shouldntpete for her husbands attention against her own kid, but somehow, she feels weird. Seeing that his wife seems to be a bit annoyed, Yi Yunrui smiles, reaches out, and holds her in his arms, You seem to be a bit naughty today. Running around the street, right? Xia Ning goggles. How could Commander Yi get the message this soon? s, it seems that there are lots of moles around her... Not like that! I just wandered around the street. Nothing special. Oh yeah? Yi Yunrui doesnt seem to be convinced, My wife walked really fast and no one could stop you. If she really started running, she must be faster than the best runner in the country. It seems that the country has buried a good athlete! Xia Nings mouth twitches. Is Yi Yunrui praising or satirizing her? Its no big deal. You dont have to be like this... Dear. Yi Yunrui gets closer to her, looking straight into her eyes, I care both you and our baby. Compared with our baby, I care about you more. If you hadnt insisted, I wouldnt have let you work in that media building. Especially when knowing that ck Skeleton and terrorist organizations have infiltrated C City, he eagers to stay with his wife twenty-four hours a day! All kinds of things that happened recently show that Sanye has targeted him. If Sanye wants to make a move on Yi Yunrui, all the people around him will be his targets, among which his little wife is in the greatest danger. Her husband is wearing a serious countenance and he just said that he cared more about her. All of a sudden, Xia Ning realizes that it is really silly of her topete for her husbands attention just now. However, the countenance and the look on her husbands face are really enchanting. His intense eyes seem to capture her whole soul. Dear, I can take good care of myself. Seeing that his husband is about to respond, Xia Ning put her finger onto his thin lips, If anything urgent happens in future, Ill tell you at once. You have my word. Is that OK? The look in Yi Yunruis eyes bes gentle and he holds his wife closer, replying, It is good that you understand me. Dear, am I annoying? It is said that neither men nor women want the people around them to be clingy or needy all day. But the problem is that he loves to stay with his wife and apany her all day. Is it so bad? Will it annoy his little wife? Annoying? Xia Ning appears surprised, Who said that? She wants her husband to annoy her more! Yi Yunrui pauses for a moment and then replies, Ive heard some teens in the military region say that they dont want to stay with their lovers every day when they are in love. That will be annoying. They should give each other more personal space... Thats dating, OK? Xia Ning eagerly cuts Yi Yunrui off, We are married and should be together every day. If not, that will be strange! It seems that Yi Yunrui, the strong-armmander, has been influenced by the thoughts of some teenagers! She must make it right now! Oh? His voice rises and draws out his reply, which is manly and attractive. Yi Yunruis smile bes meaningful, Will you be very nervous and worried if I vanish for a while? Of course, I... Before finishing her words, Xia Ning realizes that she may have fallen into the mans trap, Ahem, didnt we talk about it just now? There can be exceptions under special circumstances. Just drop it. You mean you dont want me to be clingy every day, right? Yi Yunrui knits his charming brows, sighing, Fine. It seems that you really think Im annoying. Chapter 565 - The End of the Yin Family

Chapter 565 The End of the Yin Family

Xia Ning is shocked at Yi Yunruis words. Why is Commander Yi so sensitive? Hang on. Her husband was talking weirdly. Maybe he was trying to coax some words out of her? Heh! She knows that Yi Yunrui is not that sensitive unless he appears so intentionally, Its up to you. Im tired and going to take a shower. Xia Ning says, walking towards the bathroom. She is dragged to the seat by Yi Yunrui after only a few steps. How can you be so cruel? Squinting his beautiful eyes, Yi Yunrui lowers his voice to make it more seductive, Dear, are you sure you are going to dump me here? Surrounded by the masculine aura, Xia Ning swallows. She opens her mouth but holds herself back from saying the words of course not. Im only about to shower. Why so fussy? Yi Yunrui pauses and starts tough. He pats on his wifes shoulder, Alright, go and take a shower. You look tired today. Go to bed quickly after the shower. Tired? She does not think so. But she does sleep a lot recently. Yin Tianyang, the former mayor of B City, is suspected to be involved in a bribery during his incumbency, and he is now under the investigation of the central government... The news lights up Xia Nings eyes. The sneaky old man finally pays for it! Yi Yunrui contributes a lot to bringing down Yin Tianyang! Ever since her being bullied, Yi Yunrui has been supporting her. Yin Jingyao, Yin Jingsi, and now Yin Tianyang. The three people from the Yin Family have reaped what they sowed so far. Her husband has yed a big part behind the scene. Heartened, Xia Ning holds her husbands hands tightly. This pair of rough hands makes her feel warm and safe. Dear, thank you. Yi Yunrui softens his gaze and kisses his wife on her cheek, My silly girl, no need for this. He is her man and is supposed to shield her. Whoever dares to bully his woman is being bold! But it is even moreplicated! Under investigation? It is too easy on Yin Tianyang. That sneaky old man needs to pay for what he did twenty years ago! What is inside the disc is enough for a life sentence for Yin Tianyang. The day Yin Tianyang receives his sentence will be the day when the truth of what happened twenty years ago is unveiled. This is also for his wife. Though it might be a littlete, he is still patient. Xia Ning feels grateful and warm, lightly touching her husbands beautiful face. She can only say thank you for what he has done. Apart from that, she has no idea what she can offer to show her gratitude. Dear, you have done so many things for me. I dont know what I can do to show my gratitude. Maybe you can enlighten me on what I can do? Yi Yunrui raises his eyebrow at his wifes caring gaze. He changes the subject, Repay with your body. Xia Ning flushes at his words. Men are always erotic like this. Dont I do that already every night? The fetus is stable after three months. And Yi Yunrui is more devoted than previously. Yi Yunrui widens his smile, Id like to have some special treatment tonight. Uh? You take the initiative. Yi Yunrui says, taking his wifes hand to his chest, And do everything you can to please me, yeah? Xia Ning gasps in her heart for what Commander Yi has said. How shameless! I I should take a shower first. Xia Ning tries to retrieve her hand, only to find it held tighter by Yi Yunrui. From now on. Yi Yunrui suddenly brings up his wife to carry her to the bathroom, Objection overruled! Jing Shu stands in the coffee shop WAITTINGFORYOU for a long time, hesitating to get in. This afternoon, Lei Buyang spilt some coffee over Beitang Xiu, which worries her. Though she has only known Beitang Xiu for a short time and is from an entirely different background, she still wants to meet him. She is here already. If Beitang Xiu does not want to see her, she will leave. Having determined, Jing Shu walks in. Though it iste at night, the coffee shop is still packed with celebrities. She sees from a distance that Beitang Xiu is concentrating on making coffee at the bar counter. Jing Shu finds a seat in an obscure corner. A waiteres in a second. Coffeette, please. Ok, give me a second. The waiter answers and then says, Miss Jing, are you here for Mr. Beitang? Jing Shu smiles awkwardly, Not really. Im here for the coffee. The waiter nods and leaves. He talks to Beitang Xiu when passing the bar counter. Beitang Xiu takes a look at her. Beitang Xiu looks away before Jing Shu wants to wave at him. Awkwardly, Jing Shu scratches her head with her hand in the air. He is a young master and she is an ordinary person. This coffee shop is for the posh people. No one will give her extra attention. Mr. Beitang is nice enough to teach her techniques. It can even be because she is Sister Xias assistant. Plus, Mr. Beitang was also mistreated by Lei Buyang. He definitely does not want to see her. She really thinks too much. She should not be here tonight. Before Jing Shu is about to leave, the coffeette arrives. Jing Shu is surprised. She looks at other customers in the coffee shop. Those who came before her have not had their coffee. Howe she is served first? Maybe she is prioritized? Jing Shu denies the thought a secondter after it passes her mind. She is nobody and can never be a priority! It must be someone else who makes the coffee for her. But the coffees color and aroma suggest that it is Beitang Xiu who made it. Jing Shu looks at the bar counter again. This time she looks into Beitang Xius eyes. He is looking at her as well. Jing Shu feels some sparks trigger an explosion in her heart when their eyes meet. This time she is the one who looks away. The eyes are bright as obsidian and charming enough to take away her soul if she does not look away. But she still feels Beitang Xius gaze. She takes a sip of the coffee, which tastes familiar with its longsting, rich vor. Jing Shu cannot help but close her eyes. It is so tasty. She does not mind spending her whole life studying to achieve the skill. She easily falls for the coffee. When she opens her eyes, she finds a piece of blueberry cake on her table. Hang on. She did not ask for the cake. When she is about to ask the waiter, she finds a note on the cake, Shu, its quite busy. Just give me a minute. By Xiu. It is so sweet. Jing Shu purses her lips and smiles. She looks at the bar counter and Beitang Xiu nods at her with a smile. So Beitang Xiu was busy making her coffee and cake just now that he did not look at her. Beitang Xiu is treating her as an important guest! Jing Shu feels happy but is worried at the same time. Is it because of her identity that Beitang Xiu treats her this way? The coffee in this coffee shop is unique in the city. Though it takes longer to wait for their coffee than in other shops, the customers are notining. They say thank you with gratitude every time they are served the coffee. Jing Shu sneaked out of her home without her mother knowing it. She will not wake her mother up as long as she can keep it quiet when returning. It is around eleven now, and the customers are leaving. Later, seeing no more customers, Beitang Xiues and sits in front of Jing Shu Sorry for the wait. Sorry for jumping in at your work. I shouldnt be here that early. It should be someone elses shift. But he had an emergency. So, I swapped mine with his. I was supposed to be on a break tonight. The waiter brings them some lemon juice, for which Beitang Xiu says thanks. If youre on a break, will you still be in the coffee shop? Beitang Xiu pauses, If I have some other business, I might not be in the shop. Shu, you can call me beforehand next time youe and visit me, in case Im not in. Nothing important. I just want to visit the shop. Jing Shu bites her lips and takes another sip of the coffee. Its gone cold. Dont drink it. Beitang Xiu says and takes away her mug. He says to the waiter, Could you give us some hot milk, please? No worries. Im leaving anyway... Its already past eleven. Its too dangerous for you to go home alone. Ill send you home. Its fine. I can take care of myself. She holds a ck belt in karate and can easily take down three to four adult males when she is at her prime. I have said I will send you home. Beitang Xiu says with a firmer tone and a hint of authority. Jing Shu can say nothing. Beitang Xiu is friendly, but his behaviors suggest that he is posh. His being superior is clearly disyed in his simple words. The hot milk arrives. Beitang Xius gaze softens. He says inly, Now have some milk. And give me a moment. Ill talk to my colleague before sending you home. Do you need some help? Jing Shu quickly says, Cleaning or other stuff. Theyll do the cleaning. You can help yourself with your coffee. Beitang Xiu stands up. He turns back after a few steps as if he hase up with something, We can talk about it in the car if you have any issue. In the car... Jing Shu blinks her eyes. Beitang Xius words sound so romantic. Jing Shu and Beitang Xiu leave the coffee shop at eleven-thirty. It is pretty cold on a mid-autumn night. Beitang Xiu is only wearing his uniform but is not bothered by the cold. On the other hand, Jing Shu has buttoned up her coat and worn the hat to make herself warm. Mr. Beitang, are you cold? She feels cold already seeing him wearing little cloth. No. Beitang Xiu says and puts his hand on the back of Jing Shus, My hand is warm, innit? Jing Shu widens her eyes with surprise. Beitang Xius hands are so warm, even with little clothing. Maybe he is using a heating pad? Jing Shu nods. Beitang Xiu holds Jing Shus tiny hands in his palm, Does it feel warmer this way? Chapter 566 - Angel and Devil

Chapter 566 Angel and Devil

Jing Shu widens her mouth into an O shape. She flushes, which is not apparent thanks to the darkness of the night. No worries. I have my pocket. Jing Shu says, retrieving her hand and putting it into her coat pocket quickly. Beitang Xiu flicks his eyes and smiles, We still need to walk to the car park, shall we? Jing Shu follows Beitang Xiu with her head down, thinking about what happened just now. He held her hand. Biting her lower lip, Jing Shu feels awkward. Mr. Beitang is gentle, but body contacting like this is not for her. She wants to tell Beitang Xiu about this. But it is stupid to say such a thing out. Anyway, she should stay away from Beitang Xiu. It is past eleven at night. The alley is well-lit but empty. It feels depressing, especially when the autumn wind is blowing. Jing Shu lowers her head and doesnt dare to look at Beitang Xiu. She feels her heart racing, looking at the shadows of two people under the light. Suddenly, more shadows appear under the light. Beitang Xiu stops. Jing Shu feels nervous! Pretty boy, having fun with your girl? Four people with disgusting looks appear. The man who is talking is ying with a knife. His voice is sharp and sounds vulgar. His people allugh at what he has said. Their gaze on Jing Shu is aggressive. Are they for the money or the body? Mr. Beitang, let me handle this. Jing Shu is irritated and steps forward. Hahaha, this p*ssy is desperate to y with us. Pretty boy, you find yourself a sl*t! Hahaha! The man with a knifeughs harder. His people even touch their p*nises. Jing Shu clenches her fists and gnashes her teeth. She really wants to tear them apart. Shu, turn around and give me five seconds. Mr. Beitang. Ill deal with them. You dont have to get involved... Jing Shu stops in mid-sentence and finds her hand in Beitang Xius for the second time. Good girl, just listen to me. Pulling Jing Shu behind his back, Beitang Xiu leans over to talk to her gently, Just five seconds. Turn around. They are so close that Jing Shu flushes when his hot breath touches her cheeks. She turns around quickly. Man, you want a fight? Who do you think you are... Ugh! Before finishing his words, the man with a knife feels pain in his chest and has a ckout. He falls to the ground like some silt and passes out. The remaining people are shocked as they did not even see Beitang Xiu attack! Beitang Xiu quickly takes down the remaining three with few attacks, not giving them a moment to breathe. Less than five seconds. Though Jing Shu turns around, she still sees everything through the shadows. Beitang Xiu is far better at fighting, which can be described with the word horrible. He makes them inactive with only one move. The strength and uracy of his hit are way beyond her current ability! To put it straight, Beitang Xiu is more professional than a professional assassin. Alright, Shu. Lets go. This time, Beitang Xiu takes Jing Shus hand and straightly takes her to the car park. Looking at the four men lying on the ground, Jing Shu asks frightenedly, Is it OK to leave them here? Should we call the police? Someone will take care of them. Dont worry. The alley is narrow but still under watch ording to the usual practice of the underworld. Plus, his attacks are enough to keep them unconscious until the next morning. Even if no onees to deal with them, there are no threats anyway. There is a ten-minute walk from the coffee shop to the car park, an ample open space after a turn. The old man on the night shift looks friendly. He asks Beitang Xiu smilingly, Young master, is she your girlfriend? Beitang Xiu looks at Jing Shu, Not for the moment. Ah, Hahaha! The old manughs and says nothing. Beitang Xiu drives a normal Volkswagen. The uniform and the car make him unnoticeable in the crowd. Jing Shu is confused. Is Beitang Xiu hiding something by doing this? Sitting in the front seat, Jing Shu takes a peek at Beitang Xiu, whose profile is smooth and beautiful. When the car drives past the scene, those men have long gone. Jing Shu is surprised at the work speed. Are you here for what happened in the conference room earlier today? Beitang Xiu asks directly. Jing Shu pauses and nods. She does not know what to say afterwards. If Beitang Xiu had made an attack, Lei Buyang would not have walked away easily. Are you worried about me? Jing Shus heart skips a beat. She tortures the hem of her cloth, thinking how to reply. Finally, Jing Shu nods, Yes. Mr. Beitang, were you angry at that time? For sure I was. Beitang Xius answer is unexpected. Jing Shu asks, Really? Howe she could not tell that Beitang Xiu was angry? I was thinking about spilling the coffee on him as well. ... If that had happened, it would have led to a fight. Only a dumb and bold young man does this. But it would have been too easy on him if I had just spilt some coffee on him. Beitang Xiu lifts the corner of his mouth. His angel face looks evil. Jing Shu widens her eyes. So Beitang Xiu has retaliated in other ways? Meanwhile, Beitang Xius phone starts to ring. Checking the caller, Beitang Xiu smiles as if he already knows, Hello, President Lei. Im so honored to hear from you at such ate hour! Beitang Xiu... What have you done to me! Lei Buyangs voice sounds painful, and his words sound angry. Beitang Xiu raises his eyebrow, President Lei, what are you talking about? I have no clue. Could you please borate on that? You! How dare you, Beitang Xiu! ying dumb... Ah! Lei Buyang takes a deep breath to hold back his impulse of chucking his phone. He was nning to have fun with some beauties. But when they were on it, he heard loud bowel sounds from his stomach and felt pain which led him to the toilet. He then used the toilet countless times in an hour. He was definitely drugged with axative! Sh*t, he, Lei Buyang, is known for his masculine power and sexual ability. He has lost face because of this. Moreover, he has been humiliated in front of many beauties. How miserable he is! Lei Buyang has made himself loads of enemies. But only those who know him well cane up with this kind of idea to pull his leg. It is a jest, suggesting the one who drugged him is from a particr background and does not worry about his retaliation. Lei Buyang contemted and narrowed down his suspect list to Beitang Xiu. No one fits the criteria better than him! Hahaha! Beitang Xiuughs, President Lei, Im ttered. I suggest you visit your doctor to treat your health problem. We can only discuss our cooperation when you are healthy. Beitang Xiu has made it clear that Lei Buyang will be in good health if they cooperate in the project. You b*st*rd. Youll pay for this! Lei Buyang says and hangs up the phone. Jing Shu hears the whole conversation. Beitang Xiu intentionally put the speaker on. She suddenly realizes that Beitang Xiu looks gentle and charming but he can be really sneaky. Even Lei Buyang fell for his trick. Mr. Beitang, did you send someone to... Did he send someone to drug Lei Buyang? President Lei is careful about food and drinks. He wont allow anyone to put things into his cup. Jing Shu is more confused. She thought, If not the drink, then how did you do it? Beitang Xiu smiles mysteriously, Powder. On his cor. Jing Shu is reminded of how Beitang Xiu helped Lei Buyang with his ties upon his leaving. He was drugged at that time? The trick is so creepy! She cannot believe that anyone in this era can do that! God, is Beitang Xiu from the Sect of Five Poisons? Jing Shu thinks, looking at her hands subconsciously as they were held by Beitang Xiu just now... Little fool! Beitang Xiu says smilingly, I will never do that to you, Shu. Rest assured. Beitang Xius smile looks innocent and unharmful. Jing Shu cannot help but swallow, feeling cold from inside out. That said, Jing Shu cannot guarantee that she will never displease Beitang Xiu. Given Lei Buyangs story, she cannot imagine what may happen to her. She guesses she should stay away from Mr. Beitang. He is like the opium poppy, beautiful but evil. Xia Ning does not want to get up for work due tost nights hard work. When Yi Yunrui decides not to get her out of bed, Xia Ning suddenly rises from the bed as if she has thought of something and rushes to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face. Yi Yunrui is worried about what he has seen. His wife has been pregnant for over three months, and the condition is not very stable. She was moving quickly. If she tripped over... Yi Yunrui gasps and dares not to think. He stands at the bathroom door with a serious face and says with a deep voice, Theres one thing I need you to remember. You should keep in mind in any case. Xia Ning blinks her eyes. She can tell that her husband is mad from his tone. Hang on. Who is Commander Yi mad at in this early morning? Turning around to face a furious Yi Yunrui, Xia Ning figures out who the person is. Dear, why are you so angry? You look scary. Xia Ning says with a sweet voice and toothpaste in her mouth. Chapter 567 - Walk Properly

Chapter 567 - Walk Properly

Yi Yunrui says nothing but stands at the door with a serious face. Her husband seems to be mad for real. Xia Ning hurries to finish her business. After quickly brushing her teeth and washing her face, she walks up to Yi Yunrui and bows down with respect, Mr. Commander, Im so sorry. Please give me a second chance. A second chance? Yi Yunrui raises his eyebrow, Show me how you walk. Does her husband want to see her walking? His gaze makes her feel uncertain and also a bit afraid. Apart from her biological family, Yi Yunrui cares for her the most in this world. He never wants to be strict with her. But this time, Commander Yi seems to be serious. She was just being rushed for fear of beingte. Her husband is taking this too far, isnt he? Stand upright! Stand quietly! Suddenly, Yi Yunrui shouts. Xia Ning freezes as if she were under a spell. Forward, march! With march, Xia Ning raises her arm and leg, taking one step. Hang on. What is she doing here? A drill? Dear, Im not your soldier, and Ill never be. Please spare me this time. Imte for my work. And you are also in a hurry getting to the military region, right? Cut the nonsense! Show me how you walk normally! Xia Ning twitches the corner of her mouth. Her husband, who has been gentle and kind, says that she is talking nonsense Pursing her lips, Xia Ning raises her leg and marches back and forth in a bad mood. Like this? If his soldiers were like his wife, he would get rid of them in no time, Your step is toorge. Cut one-third of it! Lower your leg when you walk to forty-five degrees. Walk more slowly. Be aware of the slippery road. God, Yi Yunrui touches his forehead, which hurts slightly. He has good patience, but he is thinking about kicking his wife for her gesture and attitude. Seeing that his wife cannot walk as he wishes, Yi Yunrui finally sighs and says with a gentle voice, Dear, you are only pregnant for three months or so. There are still six months to go. The way you walked just now is really s! He is having a heart attack! It is more thrilling than marching in the volleys of gunfire. Xia Nings heart softens when she saw her husband being speechless yet worried. She hugs her husband by the waist and says in a coquettish manner, Dear, I swear Ill be careful next time. Dont worry. Its our baby, and Im its mom. Ill take care of myself. I promise you that I wont do this again. Yi Yunrui cannot get tough with his wife when he meets her gentle eyes, even if his heart is as cold as stone. He touches his wifes forehead gently, Alright. I trust you, dear. I hope you keep your words. His words imply that her husband is taking a step back. Xia Ning lifts the corner of her mouth and smiles proudly, Definitely! However, the clock is ticking. May I just speed up a little bit? Otherwise, Ill be reallyte. Yi Yunrui is speechless. What did she just promise? She breaks her promise before she barely finishes it. How cute and annoying his wife is! Thanks to Zhang Hais strong driving skills, Xia Ning gets back to the media building just on time. When Xia Ning gets off, she sees Jing Shu, who has just arrived. Sister Xia! Jing Shu runs over and bows towards Xia Ning, So sorry. Ive got something, and thus I am a bitte. Sister Xia, could you forgive me this time? I promise Ill never do this again. Silly girl! Xia Ning says smilingly, You are notte. Why did you apologize to me? As the chief assistant to the chief editor of World Era Weekly, I need to outperform everyone in every aspect and take more responsibility. I know you are a kind person, Sister Xia. Please dont take it easy on me. Otherwise, I might start to grow a bad working attitude. Xia Ning pauses and feels confused that everyone she met today tries to meet a high standard. She knows that her husband has always been principled. But now Jing Shu does the same. She seems to be the least principled person now. Heh! Clearing her throat, Xia Ning nods condescendingly, Alright. Keep your words, or say goodbye to your bonus. Got it? Jing Shu sticks out her eyes and lowers her head, Yes! Ill never do this again! Xia Ning turns to look at her husband. Yi Yunrui nods, Ill pick you up after work. Okay. Xia Ning walks into the media building. She suddenly thinks of what her husband said and slows down her pace. Yi Yunrui sees the minor change in his wife and lifts the corner of his mouth. He turns to Zhang Hai and says, Drive. Yes, boss! Zhang Hai answers. He takes a peek at the rearview mirror when he starts the engine and finds Jing Shu looking at him with a stupid face. Zhang Hai feels his heart twitch at the pair of bright eyes as if it is stabbed hard by a knife. He gasps hard out of pain. He only sees Jing Shu as a little sister. Why does he feel pain? Anyway. He is seeing Christine and should be satisfied. He should leave other women behind. Gritting his teeth, Zhang Hai hits the gas and speeds the car away. Clenching her fists, Jing Shu purses her lips. Zhang Hai has visited the hospital frequently these days. Her intuition tells her that his heart belongs to another woman now. Shu. Called by her name, Jing Shu is brought back to reality. She turns around and finds Sister Xia. Surprisingly, she says, Sister Xia, why are you still here? My chief assistant is still here. How dare I go in? This girl has been unhappy for these days and lost her soul at the sight of Zhang Hai. But Zhang Hai seems to avoid her intentionally. They do not appear to be on the same page. Zhang Hai and Jing Shu were like bros previously. What has happened these days? Im sorry. Quit apologizing. You did nothing wrong. Why apologizing the whole day? Patting on Jing Shus shoulder, Xia Ning turns around and says, Lets get inside. Yep. Undeniably, after a few days training with Beitang Xiu, Jing Shu has greatly improved her coffee-making skills. Coffee-making is a tricky task. The coffee will taste differently if any single detail is different. Xia Ning feels honored to enjoy some first-ss coffee at the office. Apart from the market price for such coffee, her assistants kindness is enough to move her. Shu, is it tiring to learn skills from Mr. Beitang? Jing Shu shakes her head without hesitation, Not at all! She even feels excited. Jing Shus reply does not sound like ttery. Xia Ning smiles, Really? Dont lie to me. If you find it tired, I can permit you to arrivete. Thatll be too much! Jing Shu widens her eyes with surprise, It was because of a small car ident on the road with two cars colliding with each other, which blocked the traffic. Ill leave there earlier next time. Xia Ning has heard about this mornings car ident, It was unexpected. You dont have to leave early. Thatll be disrespectful and impolite to Mr. Beitang. Jing Shu purses her lips, Ok, I see. Xia Ning puts down her coffee and tenses up her expression, Shu, take a seat. I have something to ask you. You have to be honest with me, yeah? Okay! Jing Shu nods and sits down in front of Xia Ning, Sister Xia, please go ahead. Two questions. You may answer them one by one. First, do you do other work in the coffee shop, such as wiping the tables, apart from learning the skills? Xia Ning reminds Jing Shu before she talks, Be honest. Ill check itter. If theres something unmatched, Ill have to be strict with you. Sister Xia, I thought the same as you initially that we should learn things from the basics. But Mr. Beitang not only spares me from the chores, but he also said something realistic earlier today. What? I was there ahead of the time when people in the coffee shop were cleaning. I was about to help when Mr. Beitang turned up. He pulled me aside and said to me that that was part of their job and why he hired them if I took over. Xia Ning raises her eyebrow. What Beitang Xiu said is sharp and dark. There is too much hidden information. Beitang Xiu sees the waiters in the coffee shop with strictbor division and ss differences. Some are, at best, random workers. If they fail in their work of chores or need someone elses substitution, he does not want them to be here. For sure, it can also indicate another thing. Beitang Xiu is protecting Jing Shu from other peoples jealousy. Sometimes being helpful is not always good. Some twisted people may think that you hate them and want to take their job away. Mr. Beitangs words make sense. Yes. But it took me a while to figure it out. Haha, Im foolish, Sister Xia. Xia Ning lifts the corner of her mouth, Did anyone say that you were so cute? Jing Shu pauses and smiles, Only my mom. Other people are scared when they see mybat skills. Their loss. Xia Ning pats on Jing Shus hand, Shu, follow Mr. Beitang closely. He is nice to you. Jing Shu nods, I know. All the people Ive encountered are good. Yes, all of them are good. Xia Ning says to herself in her heart. The same goes for her. She is really grateful that she has met so many friendly people who care about her. The second question. Xia Ning pauses and says slowly, Whats wrong with you and Zhang Hai? Chapter 568 - Ill Get Your Girl Back!

Chapter 568 Ill Get Your Girl Back!

Things between her and Zhang Hai... Her bright eyes seem to be coated with ayer of dust, which darkens her eyes. Jing Shu slightly narrows her eyes, managing a smile, Zhang Hai? We are just friends. But he just treats me as his younger sister. Jing Shu makes things clear with just one sentence. Xia Ning slightly frowns. This is what women are most afraid of hearing from men. I just treat you as my younger sister. Especially something between men and women. Such words are the most wounding. She notices that there is deep pain hiding in Jing Shus eyes. Jing Shu likes Zhang Hai a lot. However, the waterside flowers shed petals for love, while the heartless brook babbles on. Xia Ning feels so sorry that such a good girl cannot get what she wants. Shu, we can hardly be fully satisfied in our life. But you are a girl who is very optimistic. Dont worry. Something will eventuallye for you. Jing Shu presses her lips, closes her eyes, and takes a deep breath, replying, Perhaps she is really better than me. Sister Xia, thanks forforting me. But I believe I cane round. She is better? Xia Ning pauses, Does that guy have a girlfriend now? Yeah, as far as I know. Jing Shu answers simply and firmly, which makes Xia Ning wonder, You know who she is? Womens intuition. If you want to know who she is... I think youll soon know it. For now, Ill just keep you in suspense. Jing Shu doesnt want to tell her the answer. It seems that Zhang Hais girlfriend may not be a stranger to them. Fine. Just leave it at that. Shu, dont despair. You are pretty and smart. You will find your prince charming! Mmm! I know I will. Sister Xia, Ill go on with my work. OK, go ahead. Jing Shu nods her head, turns around, and leaves the chief editors office. When closing the door, she sighs in her heart. Xia Ning picks up the coffee and takes a sip of it. And then she puts the cup down as she finds that the coffee has gone cold. Just at that moment, her phone rings. The call is from Yi Yunrui. Dear, you miss me now? Xia Ning asked archly. Yep. And as long as you are not around, Ill miss you. Yi Yunrui answers more firmly, Im just wondering if you miss me or not. Xia Ning blinks her eyes, feeling that her husband is getting soppier and soppier these days, Sure I do. You are so manly and domineering that you are an example among men. Not only do I miss you, but many people also miss you! Hahaha! Yi Yunrui smiles heartily. Although he knows that his wife tters him deliberately, he still feels happy about it, Are you busy now? Not yet. Anything happened? Yi Yunrui pauses at the other end of the line, Not something important. And it may be gossip. But Ive finally decided to inform you about it. Yo? Ive never seen you beat around the bush like this. Just get to the point. OK. Yi Yunrui replies, Zhang Hai and Christine are dating now. Xia Ning is dumbfounded. Did she mishear? Zhang Hai and Christine? They two didnt even know each other a month ago. They live in totally different ces. How could they be a couple in such a short time? When did it happen? Someone told me two days ago. Xia Ning begins to ponder over it. After Christine had an ident, Zhang Hai went to the hospital every day. She thought Yi Yunrui made him do it at that time. Now it turns out that he is actually looking after his girlfriend. No wonder Jing Shu said that Zhang Hai had a girlfriend. It turns out that the person is Christine. No wonder Jing Shu is that depressed. On the surface, Christine is indeed more popr. But as for what kind of person she is, Xia Ning has no idea as they just met. But in her heart, Christine is definitely not better than Jing Shu! She doesnt agree with the discouraging remarks Jing Shu said. To put it bluntly, though it seems that Zhang Hai is riding high as he is dating Christine who is a foreign girlfriend, he has to face lots of problems, such as cultural and regional differences. Besides, Christine and An Lingxi may not stay in this country for too long. By then, is Zhang Hai going to stay here in the country or go abroad with Christine? Since its Zhang Hais choice, I give him my blessing. Any two people can be together. One mans meat is another mans poison. Letting Christine be his girlfriend shows that he has really got something. Dear, I not only want to tell you this through this call but also need you to keep an eye on another thing. What is it? Things between Zhang Hai and Jing Shu. Hearing that, Xia Ning feels strange, asking, Arent Zhang Hai and Christine a couple? And then Jing Shu is naturally his good friend. Jing Shu said that Zhang Hai just treated her as his younger sister. When Zhang Hai chose Christine to be his girlfriend, he actually hesitated for some time. Now I have no idea how things are going on between them. Dear, Jing Shu works for you and she was really close to Zhang Hai before. Keep an eye on them when you are avable. Xia Ning thinks for a moment and then she suddenly goggles! Can it be that Christine and Jing Shu arepeting for Zhang Hai? God, he is bad-ass! Yi Yunruis words imply that Zhang Hai is torn between the two women! Christine and Jing Shu are both her subordinates, while Zhang Hai is Yi Yunruis subordinate. If they get embroiled with each other, it will be very troublesome! OK, I see. She is absolutely going to help Shu. After all, Zhang Hai is a man. Women are easily hurt in love. If Zhang Hai dares to do this, she will first skin him alive. And then he will never be able to pick up girls! Xia Ning hangs up the phone, picks up the coffee cup, and then empties the coffee which has gone cold. Christine and An Lingxi will return to work in a week. When Christinees back and works in the same ce with Jing Shu, will any conflicts ur? But then, Yi Yuntian called her and asked her for an extra weeks leave for Leng Weiwei the other day. Leng Weiwei will alsoe back in a week. At that time, things will get dramatic. After escaping from the D*bai Underwater Hotel, Leng Weiwei feels relieved! She has seen some clingy men, but not this clingy one! Because she was the one who lied, she could only agree to Yi Yuntians request, which was that she had to apany him for a week to atone for her sins. She knows Yi Yuntian, the devil, has lots of dirty tricks to deal with her if she doesnt agree! She has clearly experienced one of his dirty tricks. She was gued by him day and night these days. Every day she was like living in hell. Every time she opened her eyes, she couldnt remember whether it was day or night. Devil, Yi Yuntian is aplete devil! She cant understand that there are so many women around such a wicked man. Some of them are shameless and extremely cheap. Yi Yuntian has another mobile phone, which is only used for picking up girls. As long as it is turned on, there will always be lots of messages and phone calls. He is a hell, an abyss. Anyone who falls in will be doomed! She cant wait to get away from him. How on earth will she be willing to be with him? Never in her life. Leng Weiwei closes her eyes and lets out a long sigh of relief. When she opens her eyes again, she finds that she is surrounded by the nostalgic decorations of the 1970s and 1980s. Old Wheat coffee shop is a distinctive one in Shanghai. As long as one sits in here, he or she can feel a different world. Its like entering the time machine, which takes people back to a long time ago. Such a peaceful and quiet ce rxes her whole body and heart. She has ordered a cup of blueberry milkshake and a cup of specialty coffee. She has been sitting here for an hour. But Yi Yuntian still hasnt found her or the coffee shop. Does it mean that she has sessfully got away from Yi Yuntian? The man has eyes all over the city. As long as she escapes these days, Yi Yuntian will definitely find her within five minutes. And without warning. And then she will be gued by him endlessly... Leng Weiwei clenches the coffee cup in her hand and bites her lower lip. How did she get into such a plight? Even in the mission a few years ago, she was even not as miserable as she is now! The bloody scenes sh across her mind. Leng Weiweis heart twitches and then she takes a mouthful of coffee. The coffee is nice here, right? Therees a pleasant male voice. And then Leng Weiwei goggles and wants to escape subconsciously. But when she turns around, she finds that the man in front of her is not Yi Yuntian. She feels relieved, but then she suddenly gets nervous again! Is the man dispatched by Yi Yuntian? Sorry to intrude, maam. The man apologizes politely. And then he takes out a business card from his straight suit and shows it to Leng Weiwei, introducing, Im surnamed Duan. This is my business card. The man is handsome and looks fresh and neat. The clothes on his body show the mans special status. But Leng Weiwei doesnt reach for the business card handed by the man. What is it? The man didnt expect that Leng Weiwei would be cold to him, which stuns him a bit. However, he still keeps smiling and puts his business card on Leng Weiweis table, saying, Well, please excuse my rudeness. In fact, I noticed you when you walked into this alley. I saw you sitting here for a long time. I really want to make friends with you... I dont make friends. Leng Weiwei cuts the man off and hands over his business card, saying, Mr. Duan, take back your card. The atmosphere is very embarrassing. The man smiles with embarrassment. He doesnt know if he should leave or stay. Dude, Ive told you that you cant pick up girls like this! At the moment, a big, strapping fellow shows up. He pats the man surnamed Duan on the shoulder and says to Leng Weiwei, Hey, girl. Though he appears naive and well-behaved, he is a genuine golden bachelor, the president and CEO of a well-known enterprise! Have you heard of Bell Company Ltd? Thats the boyspany! Niu! The man surnamed Duan gets even more embarrassed, Dont spook her! Spook her? Niu seems surprised, Duan Qi, youve got such a good family background and you have to utilize it. Now women are all realists! How could they agree to be with you if you dont identify yourself? You know... Hey, why are you leaving,dy? Seeing that Leng Weiwei is going farther and farther away, Niu scratches his head, No, thats cant be true! Is this woman a fool? He takes a nce at Duan Qi and then says hastily, Dont worry. Ill get her back now! Wait for me! With that, Niu rushes out of the coffee shop before the man surnamed Duan makes any reply. Chapter 569 - A Horrible Man

Chapter 569 A Horrible Man

Hey, girl! Dont go! Ill let boss Duan take you home, OK? Niu runs after Leng Weiwei hastily and blocks her. Leng Weiwei frowns and turns around, moving round Niu and continuing to walk. Niu is stunned, saying to himself, Cool! And then he catches her up again. This time, he stands right in front of Leng Weiwei, trying everything he can to detain her. Get lost! Leng Weiwei snaps. Although the man in front of her is tall and muscr and has some fighting skills, he will have little chance of beating Leng Weiwei if they start to fight. Its a piece of cake for her to get rid of the troublemaker. But she doesnt want to get physical now, especially in this quiet side street. Hey, you are really cool! Niu says in admiration, with his hands crossed over his chest, You are really suitable to be our bosss girlfriend. Leng Weiwei raises her brows. Just at that moment, the man surnamed Duan catches up with them and pulls Niu away, Behave yourself! We are out in the open! Boss Duan, there are lots of women around you and you can pick as you wish. I really couldnt understand why you were not interested in any of them. Today I finally understand what is femininity! Leng Weiwei clenches her fists. If Niu goes a bit further, she will definitely teach him a lesson! The man surnamed Duan can feel the cold chill all over Leng Weiwei. He blinks his eyes and blocks Niu with his hand, apologizing to Leng Weiwei respectfully, Miss, sorry to trouble you today. Niu and I both like the atmosphere here. Hope to see you again. Perish the thought. Leng Weiwei says it bluntly. And then she turns around and leaves. But she suddenly halts in the next second! A slender figure appears not far from the front. The man, who is squinting his eyes and smiling at her is the devil from hell, Yi Yuntian! Leng Weiweis heart instantly starts to race. She subconsciously steps back and even gasps for breath. Something is nagging in the back of his mind. Sensing that Leng Weiwei appears strange, Niu follows her gaze. The moment he meets Yi Yuntians eyes, a cold shiver runs down his spine. Niu suddenly feels a strong pressure going down from his head, making him gasp subconsciously. He has been in the underworld these years and experienced quite a lot of big events. But when seeing the man in front of him, Niu knows that he is absolutely not someone to be trifled with though he has a smell of dignity and indolence. Or it can even be said that he has never been afraid like this! Boss Duan. Niu whispers to his friend nearby subconsciously, That person may be the girls husband. Wed better leave now. The man surnamed Duan ponders for a moment and then he steps forward, standing right in front of Leng Weiwei and meeting Yi Yuntians gaze. They look right into each others eyes. The mood here is electric. Yi Yuntian smiles more pleasantly. Mr. Duan, Niu, its none of your business. You may leave. Though the voice is cold, Leng Weiwei seems to be worried about the two men. This is the conflict between her and Yi Yuntian. The others are innocent. Even now, she still wants to escape! Miss, may I know who he is? Duan Chuntian slightly turns to look at her, asking. Leng Weiwei purses her lips, replying, A nuisance! Though Leng Weiwei said that in a very low voice, Yi Yuntian hears it clearly. He blinks his long and narrow eyes and then there is a glint of fury in his eyes. You dont like to see him, right? Thats for sure! But she cant say that, Mr. Duan, we can settle the things between us. You may leave now. No. The gentle smile dies on Duan Chuntians face, Ill go talk to him and Ill see if we can talk things through. With that, Duan Chuntian walks to Yi Yuntian. Hey, boss Duan! Niu is so anxious that he runs after Duan Chuntian, Boss, let the girl deal with her own things. Wed better stay out of it. If theye to grips with each other after an exchange of hot words, things will get ugly. Niu, wait here. I can handle it by myself. Eh... Niu casts a nce at Yi Yuntian and subconsciously wants to step back. But as boss Duan is walking in the front and he is his good buddy, Niu has to follow him, No, we gotta fight shoulder-to-shoulder! Hes just a fair-faced little guy! Though boss Duan appears to be gentle, he can do whatever it takes to get what he wants. Besides, he has got Niu to back him up. No matter how tough Yi Yuntian is, he definitely cannot beat them down. Thinking of this, Niu gets bolder. He squares himself, striding over to Yi Yuntian. Sir. Duan Chuntian greets politely, Sorry that I dont know the rtionship between you and thedy. But it seems that she doesnt want to see you, so please leave and choose another chance, OK? Yi Yuntian takes a look at him, asking, You are surnamed Duan? Right. Duan Chuntian, the current executive chairman of Bell Company Ltd. It is indeed better to see once than hear a hundred times. Duan Chuntian is astonished. How could the man who just showed up know his background? He has been here for a long time and seen quite a lot of big shots, especially in this side street. But he has never seen the man in front of him before! Yes, I am Duan Chuntian. Im ttered. So may I know your name, sir? Yi Yuntian. Yi Yuntian answers simply without introducing himself further. Duan Chuntians heart gives a sudden leap when he hears the name. He looks at Yi Yuntian in great surprise. Yi Yuntian? Is it true? The man in front of him is Yi Yuntian? The man who has got gangsters and cops all on his side is extremely powerful. He is also a formidable and mysterious tycoon! Mr. Yi Yuntian, president of Yis Multinational Group? Duan Chuntian asked in reply, trying to make sure. Yi Yuntian smiles, pointing to Leng Weiwei, Thats my fiancee. Mr. Duan, hope you can understand. Duan Chuntian is stunned and he instantly bes hesitant. Fiancee... Its quite normal for a couple to have a row. But judging from the look on thatdys face, things are obviously not as simple as what it appears. Plus, if he leaves now, what will happen to thatdy? But if he stays, theres no reason for him to interfere as Yi Yuntian has stated clearly that she is his fiancee. Before Duan Chuntian makes a reply, Yi Yuntian starts to walk over to Leng Weiwei. But the closer he gets, the farther Leng Weiwei moves back. Yi Yuntian presses his lips and walks faster. After getting close to Leng Weiwei, he reaches out and holds Leng Weiwei in his arms, saying, Dont struggle, or youll know how they will end up. Leng Weiwei goggles. Is Yi Yuntian nuts? Duan Chuntian is the executive chairman of a well-knownpany! It will be too unscrupulous of Yi Yuntian to get physical here! What are you going to do to them? Yi Yuntian narrows his long eyes, bends over, and replies, stressing each word, That all depends on whether you can stop me from eradicating them. Yi Yuntian! You nuts? Shh.... Yi Yuntian rests his slender finger on Leng Weiweis lips, Babe, be amb and return with me. We can talk things over at home. Leng Weiwei gnashes her teeth. If she really returns with him, she will be dead for good! Leng Weiwei narrows her beautiful eyes. And then a spurt of rage shes through her, Arent you afraid that I may kill you? I will be blessed to be killed by you. .... Freak! Hohoho, maybe I am the only one that is right for you. With that, Yi Yuntian bends over and picks Leng Weiwei up, saying, Dear, lets go home. Dont get mad. Come on. You! Though there arent many people in the side street, Leng Weiwei still flushes when being picked up no matter how cold she is. What are you doing? Put me down! The d*mned man! Why is he so strong? No matter how hard she struggles in his arms, she cannot free herself! Hahaha! Yi Yuntianughs brightly. And then he walks past Duan Chuntian, saying, Mr. Duan, lets have tea sometime in the future. Duan Chuntian is stunned, replying, OK. Yi Yuntians car is right outside the street. Seeing the cars parked like the FBI of America, Leng Weiwei is stupefied. On one of those cars there seem to be a national g... It seems that Yi Yuntian ran away from an important conference. Wow, boss Duan, look! The fair-faced little guy surnamed Yi is so bad-ass! Is he from the underworld? Niu marveled at the cars driving away one by one. But Duan Chuntian wears a serious countenance, replying, No, hes not from the underworld. Oh? Not from the underworld? And then we dont need to be afraid of him! Niu squares himself and appears arrogant. Even the big boys in the aboveboard world will show some respect to the ones from the underworld. His buddy boss Duan both has a finger in the underworld and aboveboard world. They dont need to be afraid of that guy at all! The person is more horrible than the ones from the underworld. Just as Niu is about to say something to save his face, Duan Chuntians words are like a basin of water that pours right down his head, chilling him all over! No kidding? The guy is more horrible than people from the underworld? Boss Duan actually used the word horrible to describe him. Niu never heard him say that. No kidding... Just that fair-faced little guy? Theres one thing I dont know whether its true or false, but its something a trusted friend of mine once told me. In a dispute, Yi Yuntian cleaned up a gangster all by himself. Everyone in the underworld is sensitive about the name. Niu is dumbfounded, All by himself? The fair-faced little guy? Wait, what about the bodyguards around him? I do not believe he didnt have any bodyguards in attendance at that time! Judging from the convoy, its easy to tell that such a big man definitely had someone in attendance at that time. He did have some bodyguards in attendance, who were all elites. However, they were all killed. ... This time, words fail Niu! All the elites were killed... One can imagine how fierce the situation was! Despite all that, Yi Yuntian survived and killed all the adversaries. If he did not get lucky at that time, the only exnation is that the man is truly horrible! Chapter 570 - Present Herself

Chapter 570 Present Herself

Leng Weiwei is sitting in the luxury car, seeing that there are vehicles escorting them in the front, at the back, on the left, and on the right, which is quite overwhelming. However, Leng Weiwei only feels that she has entered a golden thread cage with no freedom! The only thing she has always wanted is freedom. With it, she can do anything she wants freely. But she is imprisoned in one cage after another. She is bing less and less free. She knows she will finally consign herself to perdition! The life which many girls dream to have is now her most agonizing nightmare, which is really ironic. She just wants to be an ordinary person, live an ordinary life, and make an ordinary sry, which can barely cover her living expenses. Babe. Yi Yuntian murmurs softly. However, Leng Weiwei frowns and looks away. Do you like Duan Chuntian? Leng Weiweis eyes darken. Its the first time that she has heard the formidable President Yi saying such foolish words. She instantly doesnt feel like talking to him at all. Ill take that as a yes... Can you be more juvenile? She doesnt want to talk to him, but he always pisses her off! There is a trace of slyness in Yi Yuntians eyes, Im wondering how long you will keep being angry before talking to me. Whats the use of my being angry? No matter how angry she is, Yi Yuntian will always insist on doing things that he thinks are right. She detests such a kind of male chauvinist. He is nothing but a wealthy man! It is useful. And there will be severe consequences. Yi Yuntian moves closer to Leng Weiwei, Just tell me who you want to kill. Leng Weiwei narrows her eyes, replying, The man I hate most is called Yi Yuntian. I want him dead! Is it OK? Yi Yuntian blinks his eyes, answering, Sure! So, what are you waiting for? Everyone will die. Its just a matter of time. Dont worry. Ill die first. Theres no rush. Humph! Leng Weiwei sneers and looks out of the window, Youve dispatched a great many cars and men to take me back. Are you worrying that I may escape? Wow, I had no idea Im so important to you. As she cannot outargue him, she chooses to make him disgusted with her! As long as he bes disgusted with her and doesnt want her anymore, she will be free. Yi Yuntian looks straight into her eyes, thinking for such a while, and then says, My babe is getting cleverer and cleverer. ... Leng Weiwei is speechless. Generally, the man will make some sarcastic remarks. It can be seen that Leng Weiwei is somewhat important to Yi Yuntian as he pleases her so smoothly through his reply. There is a summit at the X hotel but I slipped out. Slipped out? Leng Weiwei looks at Yi Yuntian in shock, Why did you slip out of such an important summit? For you! Yi Yuntian answers naturally, The bodyguards are all dispatched by the united nations and now they are escorting us back. Leng Weiweis mouth twitches. If Yi Yuntian were telling the truth, he would be so unreliable! He left the summit just for a woman! If Leng Weiwei were an important rtive of his, that would be justifiable. But now he and she are just lovers! So do I need to return to the summit with you? Yi Yuntian tilts his head to one side, replying, No. That summit wont be over in a day anyway. Lets return to the hotel first. Leng Weiwei bites her lower lip, snapping, I dont wanna return! She has tried so hard to escape from the hotel, but now Yi Yuntian has found him and he prepares to take her back. She would rather die than live such a life in the future. So where do you want to go? I want you to disappear! Yi Yuntian blinks his eyes, replying, Sorry but Im not psychic. I cant do the disappearing trick. And then Ill disappear! You really want very much to leave? Leng Weiwei presses her lips, nodding firmly, Yes! She is eager to leave! And then keep thinking. Yi Yuntian takes an eye mask out of the small spare box next to him and puts it on, Wake me up when we arrive. With this, Yi Yuntian looks away, but he squeezes Leng Weiweis hands. His palms are warm and Leng Weiwei feels good when her hands are held by him. However, she has mixed feelings. If she were an ordinary person, it would be a blessing to meet Yi Yuntian. But now she feels that its really unlucky for her to meet Yi Yuntian! Maybe the man has no idea what kind of trouble he has got into. The more confident a man is, the more conceited he will be. And they will eventually die of conceitedness! Fifteen minutester, the car arrives at the D*bai Underwater Hotel and stops. Leng Weiwei raises her hand to wake Yi Yuntian up. But then her hand stops in the air and she retreats it. He has really fallen asleep. He can even sleep in such a situation. Yi Yuntian must be exhausted. Despite that, he didnt show it in front of Leng Weiwei. Even when he saw that she was talking to another man, he still wore a smiling face. She doesnt know whether its because he cares about her too much or he has always been like this. Leng Weiwei sits quietly in the car, listening to Yi Yuntians steady breaths. Even when he is asleep, he still squeezes her hand, showing no sign of letting go. Grow old along with me, the best is yet to be. Suddenly, such a sentence shes through Leng Weiweis mind. Her heart misses a beat! But then she chuckles,ughing at her own foolishness. A woman like her doesnt deserve happiness! She can only bring disaster to others. Whoever is associated with her wille to no good end. The look in Leng Weiweis eyes gets cold, and then she raises her hand, pping Yi Yuntian, Weve arrived! Wake up! Eh... Yi Yuntian takes off the eye mask, knitting his handsome brows, saying, Babe, I just took a nap. You really had to p me so hard? Pooh... Ahem! Leng Weiwei is amused by Yi Yuntians sense of humor, but she quickly stops chuckling, saying sourly, If you wanna sleep, go to your bedroom. Lots of people are waiting for you. Yi Yuntian stretches himself, replying, Thats their job. If they are not ordered to do so, they will not be used to it. But you are right. If I wanna sleep, I shall return to the hotel and sleep together with you. Leng Weiwei clenches her teeth, itching to punch him in the face, Yi Yuntian, is that the only way you get along with a woman? Shameless! Being reproached by Leng Weiwei, Yi Yuntian pauses, OK, fine. I wont sleep. Ill keep youpany. Lets get off first. The chauffeur opens the door as Yi Yuntian stops speaking, saying respectfully, Mr. Yi, please. Yi Yuntian gets off the car, reaches out, and holds Leng Weiwei in his arms, rubbing himself against her neck, Babe, you smell so nice... Generally, Leng Weiwei wont hesitate to punch him. But now its in the public and there are so many bodyguards escorting Yi Yuntian. If she gets physical, it will do her no good. Their job is to protect Yi Yuntian, not her. Leng Weiwei tries hard to suppress her anger, lowering her voice, Get off me! Babe, listen up. Yi Yuntian says with great seriousness, and then he puts his lips to Leng Weiweis ear and warns, stressing each word, From now on, dont stay one meter away from me. Otherwise, you will suffer the consequences. After that, Yi Yuntian squares himself, straightens his shirt, and then pulls Leng Weiwei into the hotel. Following Yi Yuntian, Leng Weiwei now finds that the mans body is chilling all over. He has always been sophisticated and keeps a poker face. But he is the most poisonous scorpion! The most poisonous scorpion can always give its enemies a fatal attack. Now the scorpion has given her a warning. If she doesnt restrain herself, she will be the one who suffers. Maybe its because Yi Yuntian is quite domineering or hes really pissed off. All the others take the initiative to step out of the way and even the waiters who have always worn a smiling face do not smile and stood respectfully aside when he passes. The moment the door of the room is closed, Yi Yuntian puts on a serious countenance, Wait for me in bed! Leng Weiwei is going to talk back, but the words die on her lips. Somehow, she is afraid of the man at heart. Leng Weiwei presses her lips, heading for the bedroom. The presidential suite in this hotel is extremelyrge and goods are avable in all varieties here. The supporting pieces of equipment are even better. It is a real resort. But Leng Weiwei really has no mood to y or rx. Especially when she sees another woman lying on the bed after opening the door... The woman is in perfectly good shape, whose face is even more enchanting than the face of the queen of Egypt. A set of gauze covers her body, which sets off her whole body as if ites out of a painting. It is undeniable that if she were a man, she would certainly not be able to withstand the temptation of such beauty. Its the top feast for a man! Seeing hering in, a touch of surprise shes across the womans pretty and enchanting eyes. And then she slightly narrows her eyes and studies her wantonly. As a woman, Leng Weiwei can clearly see the disdain and contempt in her eyes. Being studied by a woman who presents herself, Leng Weiwei flies into a rage. She turns around and strides to the door without saying anything. She knows that the women around Yi Yuntian are always extremely distinguished. But how dare she look down upon her? Besides, she has done such a shameless thing. How could she still look at others like that? Funny, what a dirty world! She detests it and feels disgusted. But she knows that theres another kind of feeling in her heart, It is a sad feeling like heartbreaks. Chapter 571 - You Wanna Die?

Chapter 571 You Wanna Die?

Leng Weiwei halts as soon as she walks out of the hall. Looking at the glorious buildings around her, she feels that she has to argue something out. Thinking of this, Leng Weiwei calms down. And then she sits down on the luxurious sofa in the hall and pours herself a cup of fine tea which was just served by the waiter, drinking slowly. After a couple of minutes, the woman in the room does note out. Leng Weiwei knows that something is so ridiculous. But only now does she realize how ridiculous it is! When Yi Yuntian is drenched with water, his heart somewhat bleeds. He has a feeling that something may happen. He is having some business to attend to these days, which exhausts him. But as for Leng Weiwei... His lips slightly curl and then he gently lets out a sigh of relief. Seeing her every day can always delight him. It can ease all the pressure and worries. He can let her do anything in her own sweet time and he enjoys the turbulent days with her. Its actually pretty good to spend the whole life with her. But why is he having such a feeling in his heart? Several cups of tea have a sobering effect on Leng Weiwei. Just then, she hears the door of the bathroom is opened. She stands up and finds Yi Yuntian half-naked. She instantly flushes, subconsciously looking away. Babe, youve got impatient? Sorry for keeping you waiting. Ill make it up to you. The words annoy Leng Weiwei. And then she says coldly, Theres already a woman waiting for you on the bed. Im not the one you are gonna make it up to. Theres a woman on the bed? What do you mean? Just see for yourself. Leng Weiwei sneers, clenching her fists, Yi Yuntian, I knew you were somewhat shameless before. But I never expected that you could be far more shameless than I imagined! You not only want to have sex but even want to have sex with two women? Sorry, but over my dead body will I let you get your way! Sensing Leng Weiweis steely determination, Yi Yuntian feels that something serious must have happened. He walks straight into the bedroom. After entering the bedroom and seeing that woman, Yi Yuntian slightly narrows his long thin brows. Mr. Yi, you are finally here. The woman on the bed pouts. And then she picks herself up and bends over, clearly showing her cleavage, Youve kept me waiting for so long. Come andfort me, OK? Yi Yuntians eyes get cold and he stares at the woman for such a while before he speaks, Get lost. The woman feels astonished, goggling at Yi Yuntian in disbelief. She smiles more wildly, You want me to get lost? You are such a bad boy. But its not fun for me to have sex alone. Having sex together with you is great fun. Am I right, Mr. Yi? Yi Yuntian raises his brows drily without replying to her. He takes the phone on the wall, Put me through to the president. The woman pales on hearing the words, asking nervously, Mr. Yi, what are you doing? Im not able to make you behave, but your dad can! The woman looks more astonished. Yi Yuntian has always been decent, but now he actually swears! Mr. Yi, its just a joke. Is it really necessary to go that far? The woman pouts and gets dressed reluctantly, mumbling, Is that woman your new sweetheart? Yi, thats none of your business. Humph. He Yi scorns, Shes indeed a beauty. But ording to your character and taste, you will soon get bored with her. Its OK. I can wait. Wait? A wave of nausea sweeps over Yi Yuntian. Suddenly, he finds that he has really been dissipated for some time before! You have five minutes to get out of here. He will take Leng Weiwei out of the hotel in less than ten minutes. Judging from Yi Yuntians voice, he is obviously suppressing his anger. He Yi panics as Yi Yuntian has always been very easy-going. But everyone knows what the man is capable of when getting angry! Do you really need to snap at me? Ill see myself out now! Just then, a respectful male voicees from the other end of the line, Yuntian, youve finally thought of me! It has been a while! President He, youve always been busy. Thus, I wont call you unless theres something urgent. The person on the other end thinks for a moment and then replies, Yuntian, please dont stand on ceremony. So, who pissed you off? Before Yi Yuntian speaks, He Yi exims, Daddy! Mr. Yi is being so nasty! He bullied me! Hearing his daughters voice, President He is petrified. The next second, he finally understands why Yi Yuntian sounds so strange! Yuntian, Im so sorry. Ill get her back now. No need. Your daughter will leave by herself. Ill pay for the hotel expense these days. But I have a suggestion. Elder He, Im not worthy of your daughter. You may stop worrying about it. Hearing that, President He gasps at the other end, Yuntian, please dont be like that. I fail to fulfill the duty of being a father. Dont be mad. Ill make her behave in the future. As for the amodation, its free. When you are avable in the future, Ill pay you a visit and apologize to you in person... That wont be necessary! With that, Yi Yuntian ms the phone down. At the moment, all he thinks about is just one woman, Leng Weiwei. Now He Yi has got dressed. She walks over to Yi Yuntian, pouting. And then she sneers at Yi Yuntian and clip-clops her heels out of the hall. Seeing Leng Weiwei, He Yi flies into a rage, snapping, Hey, you! Mark my words! When Mr. Yi gets bored of you, Ill get even with you! Leng Weiwei raises her brows. She doesnt even want to look at such a b*tchy vixen. Seeing that Leng Weiwei looks away and ignores her, He Yi gets more furious. She strides over, picks up the teapot, and sshes the hot water in it on Leng Weiweis face, snapping, How dare you ignore me, b*tch! The teapot is filled with hot tea. Leng Weiwei dodges nimbly and all the tea is sshed onto the sofa. Humph, shell see who is the real b*tch! The rich are all like this! How dare you dodge! He Yi snaps. And then she throws the teapot in her hand at Leng Weiwei. Just at that moment, someone reaches out his band from behind He Yi and clenches her wrist in mid-air. He Yi exims as she feels pain, It hurts! Let go... However, Yi Yuntian does not let go of her and he clenches her harder, which makes He Yi yell out in pain. Never have I known that I can receive a beaten-service at a hotel. With this, Yi Yuntian abruptly clenches harder. Its so painful that He Yi pales. And then the teapot in her hand drops on the ground and it breaks into pieces. Yi Yuntian, how dare you beat me? My dad will get even with you! Oh... Really? Yi Yuntian sneers, I wanna see how he can get even with me! With that, Yi Yuntian swings his arm and He Yi falls into the sofa. Babe, Im sorry. Leng Weiwei didnt expect that Yi Yuntian would say something like that, which stuns her. Meanwhile, He Yi, who fell into the sofa, starts scolding. However, Leng Weiwei now cannot hear her rude remarks clearly. A moment ago, she was quite pissed off. But just because of Yi Yuntians apology, she cools down. Her anger disappears without a trace. Besides his words warm her. Wait, she is having a row with Yi Yuntian now! She cant admit defeat that quickly! Leng Weiwei makes up her mind, looking away stubbornly, Yi Yuntian, its me who should say sorry. Your mistress is feeling wronged. B*tch, its not your ce to judge! You are nothing but Mr. Yis toy that he can discard whenever he wishes. Ill get you to your bony knees! He Yi is born loaded and she has never been a doormat before or been refused by someone like this. He Yi suddenly feels that everything just seems to cave in on top of her. Her wealthy family makes her unaware of the dangers of the world. Her parents love makes her extremely arrogant. All she knows is that people all over the world have to listen to her because her father is so powerful! In her book, there are no words like she is wrong. Yi Yuntian narrows his eyes coldly. He reaches out, takes Leng Weiweis arm, and leaves the room with her. Yi Yuntian, where are you going? This is my territory and I forbid you to leave! Especially not with that woman! He Yi yells desperately from behind. The moment Yi Yuntian opens the door, he founds that there are a lot of people standing at the door. The ebullient old man in the front is He Xionghua, the president of this hotel. He has heard every word his daughter said. Thus, he instantly gets angry, anxious, and ashamed! Its disgraceful! Really disgraceful! If his daughter had scolded someone else, he would only have had to apologize. But the person she scolded is Yi Yuntian, who is so mysterious that everyone fears him to some extent. If someone targets him, the only exnation is that the person wants to die! Hees straight to the point, squaring his shoulders and bowing to Yi Yuntian with great respect, Mr. Yi, sorry for all the trouble my daughter has brought to you! If you feel ufortable living here, Ill make other arrangements. Please dont get mad. Instead of replying to He Xionghua, Yi Yuntian cast a cold nce at him and then takes Leng Weiweis arm, preparing to leave. He will probably get physical if he keeps staying here! He doesnt beat women. Before what happened today, he thought he wouldnt beat women all his life. But now he finally understands that some women are really unreasonable! Hes angry! He has never been this angry before! Moreover, his heart aches. Actually, Leng Weiwei can struggle when her arm is being taken by Yi Yuntian. But Yi Yuntian is so enchanting, especially now when he is half-naked. Wherever he goes, many beautiful women exim out loud at his charm. All the women on the way cast admiring nces at him! She could have shaken him off! But she just let it be. She allows Yi Yuntian to take her arm and she follows him willingly! Its miraculous! Really miraculous! Let go of me! Where are you trying to take me? Hey! Before she can finish, Leng Weiwei feels that her feet are off the ground and Yi Yuntian carries her in his arms! What are you trying to do? Let me down! You b*st*rd! She punches him hard. However, the man seems to be made of iron. She cannot hurt him at all! D*mn! It happens the second time! Its the second time that Yi Yuntian pulls her out of a certain scene! If it happens again, she will absolutely not follow him! Next time, she will teach those women a lesson! Or they will think she is a coward! By then, it will be a piece of cake for her to kill someone... Chapter 572 - There Is Always One Reason

Chapter 572 There Is Always One Reason

This is the life of the rich. They just came out naked from a hotel. But now they are enjoying high-priced imported wine in the presidential suite of another hotel. Leng Weiwei feels confused. Doesnt the sign outside say that people who are not properly dressed are not allowed to enter? It seems that this sign is just aimed at ordinary people. Yi Yuntian hands the amber wine to Leng Weiwei and then sits beside her, saying, Babe, can you forgive me for what happened just now? Leng Weiwei frowns and flies into a rage again as this is thest thing Yi Yuntian should mention to her. Leng Weiwei sweeps the goblet to the ground. After a crisp sound, the crystal goblet breaks into pieces. The wine also spilled all over the floor. Yi Yuntian, what on earth do you want? Yi Yuntian takes a look at the pieces of the goblet on the ground, blinking his eyes innocently, Babe, I really didnt know there was a woman on my bed Can you stop calling me babe? Thats disgusting! Fine And then what do you want me to call you, babe? ! Leng Weiwei grits her teeth in anger, itching to tear Yi Yuntian into pieces, President Yi, I know youve got lots of admirers who all wish to be your mistress. You can pick whoever you favor. But sorry to tell you that Im a traditional woman. Id rather stay single all my life thanpete with others for a man! While Leng Weiwei is gritting her teeth in anger, Yi Yuntian listens to her words carefully and nods after hearing her out, replying, Yeah, you are right, babe. You are a traditional woman. I couldnt agree with you more. Thus, this is the reason why I choose to be with you. You dont need topete with anyone. Im here with you. No one can beat you. Leng Weiwei simply has the feeling to vomit blood. Is he nuts? Neither stick nor carrot works on him. He is just like cotton candy which can melt any force. She has met lots of people in her life, but she has never met anyone like Yi Yuntian before, who is a weirdo! Aplete weirdo! Seeing his smiling face, Leng Weiwei tries hard to tell herself not to act on impulse. Otherwise, she will fall into his trap. Leng Weiwei takes a deep breath and says, stressing each word, Yi Yuntian, do you really catch my drift? Yeah, loud and clear. No matter what happens, you will always be the apple of my eye. Babe, is that OK? Leng Weiwei gives Yi Yuntian an angry stare. No promise can be fulfilled that easily. Especially when President Yi makes a promise, he is absolutely lying. I think you should tell that to the rich youngdy. You and she are both rich. Isnt it great for you two tobine? Yi Yuntian appears more delighted, asking, Babe, are you jealous? Im not f*cking jealous! Leng Weiwei gets furious again. She takes the fruit knife on the table, stabbing at Yi Yuntian brutally Poof! With a poof, the knife stabs into something and only the hilt is out in the air. Everything quiets down Why didnt you dodge? Leng Weiwei asks in a low voice and still holds the exposed hilt. The knife was stabbed into the sofa, which is very close to Yi Yuntian. Why would I dodge? Arent you afraid of death? If she had stabbed the knife a little bit closer to Yi Yuntian, she would have stabbed it into his skull. My life is all yours. You are the one who can decide when I shall die. Humph, dont be flip with me. You are such a smooth-tongued Hey, what are you doing? Before she can finish her words, Yi Yuntian takes her hand which holds the knife, turns it, and then points at his handsome face. Cut here. Yi Yuntian turns the knife on his own throat, saying slowly, Ill die after I bleed out. But Ill suffer great pain. Cut here, so I will bleed out soon. I will pass out in a minute. And then Yi Yuntian points the knife at his arteria carotis. While if you cut here Yi Yunrui points to his chest with his long fingers, and he smiles, If you cut here, I will die immediately. There are many ways to kill people, and it only depends on how you choose to kill me in front of you. Yi Yunrui says in a calm voice. Although his tone is calm, the implication is creepy. No matter where she stabs, it is fatal. After listening to this, Leng Weiwei is very nervous. It is very easy to kill people. However, she is reluctant to Leng Weiwei pulls the knife back, throws it aside, sits on the sofa, picks up Yi Yuntians ss, and drinks the wine inside. She doesnt live up to expectations. She hates to run away every time, but she cant bear it every time! When the cup is empty, Yi Yuntian pours wine into it. Leng Weiwei takes it up and drinks it without hesitation. When Yi Yuntian is going to pour again, Leng Weiwei grabs and drinks it. Babe, do you know what is drunken chaos sex? Ah! Leng Weiwei who is going to drink ispletely interrupted by what Yi Yuntian said. Half of the wine she just drinks chokes in her throat, which makes her cry. D*mn it! Since you cant drink it, dont drink it so fast. Reaching out and patting her back, Yi Yuntianforts her, but his face is with a smug smile. Leng Weiwei finally spits out all the wine and rushes to the bathroom to wash her face. Looking up at herself in the mirror, she doesnt say a word for a long time. Judging from the present situation, it is impossible for her to escape. The organization will not let her do this, and Yi Yuntian will not let her go easily. Therefore, she has no choice but to move on. Looking at Yi Yunrui, she cant control her heart She has no correct answer to this question. She has to y it by ear. Taking a deep breath, Leng Weiwei turns to leave and runs into a person. Ouch! With a cry, Leng Weiwei touches her forehead and stares at Yi Yuntian, Are you a ghost? You walk without any sound. Do you feel better? Slightly leaning down, Yi Yuntian gently pulls her broken hair aside, I am wrong about this matter and I owe you, what do you want me to make up for it? Tell me. Do you agree to everything I ask? Yes. Yi Yuntian nods and then touches her lips with his fingers, Except for the request to let me leave. Leng Weiwei gives him a dirty look and purses her lips. He already knows what she wants to say, so what he said is nonsense! She is the daughter of Mr. He. At that time, when my career was just starting, I joined hands with Mr. He, so I met his daughter. At that time, I was not as confident as I am now, and I had to look at his daughters face to do things. That woman has been spoiled since childhood. She can get anything easily and has always been arrogant. Yi Yuntian exins slowly, holding Leng Weiwei in his arms and stroking her hair, Babe, you dont have to worry, I am not like before now. Trust me, Yi Yuntian is fully capable of protecting you for the rest of his life. Fully capable To protect her? Leng Weiwei smiles gently in her heart. Facing Sanye and the ck Skeleton, no one can guarantee to promise that. Actually, Yi Yuntian doesnt know this matter. If he knows, he may be far away. Besides, she approaches Yi Yuntian with a purpose, and she tries many means to get along with this man. It can be said that she is almost sessful now, but she is not happy at all. This task is more dangerous and arduous than all previous tasks. Because the enemy she faces is herself. Yi Yuntian, you are very confident. Yi Yuntian smiles gently, I have always been so confident. We live in the world. If we cant even trust ourselves, who else can we trust? It seems that he is right But Leng Weiwei just cant trust herself. With a sigh, Leng Weiwei closes her eyes andys in Yi Yuntians chest, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat. If you find that you have been deceived and taken in by others, Yi Yuntian, tell me what you will do. It depends on who cheated me. If What if she cheats him? Leng Weiwei moves her lips, but she is reluctant to say thest few words in the end. She feels guilty and is scared to say these words. She is afraid that the embrace in front of her will leave her. If Yi Yuntian lowers his head and holds her chin up with his fingers, If it is you, I will. With a slightly open mouth, Leng Weiwei feels unbelievable and looks at Yi Yuntian. Is this man crazy? Does he really love her that much? Wait. Yi Yuntian can easily get any woman. This man is very dangerous and can easily fascinate people just with a simple word or sentence, so she cant have such great illusions. Moreover, she doesnt know if he is coaxing her. Women have to know their positions in mens hearts, or they dont know what may happen when they die. Leng Weiwei sneers and also turns around, Yi Yuntian, I dare not love you. Because there are too many women around me? Leng Weiwei is slightly stunned, This is one of the reasons. There are many other reasons? Leng Weiwei nods, There are many reasons why I dare not love you. There is no sound behind Leng Weiwei at once, and after a long time, Yi Yuntian doesnt say a word. Leng Weiwei feels nervous again. Weiwei, you just have to believe in one reason to love me. Leng Weiwei is moved somehow. That is I love you. Yi Yuntian has said the words I love you several times. Every time she hears it, she feels different. Leng Weiweis mood at the moment is veryplicated, and she doesnt know whether she is happy or sad. To tell the truth, if the object is Yi Yuntian, as long as she has been with him, she feels that life is enough. She believes that many women have this idea. Maybe she wants more than others. What she wants are long-term feelings. What if I say, I dont love you? Yi Yuntian raises his eyebrows, just as he has expected her to say so. He walks over, hugs Leng Weiwei tightly from behind, and stuffs something into her hand, Babe, I advise you to look at this thing before making a decision. Chapter 573 - Promise or Not, Its up to Me!

Chapter 573 Promise or Not, Its up to Me!

Its a very delicate heart-shaped gift box. Holding it in her hand, Leng Weiwei feels that it is heavy, and she hesitates whether to open this small gift box. Inside, there must be something valuable. Realizing that Leng Weiwei doesnt have any reaction, Yi Yuntian directly holds her hands to open this gift box. When they open this box, they feel the dazzling light in front of them. Leng Weiweis eyes widen in an instant. This is a big diamond! It seems that it is at least simr to the one received by a certain famous star and even bigger than hers. It should be about ten carats! Leng Weiwei is shocked and finds it unbelievable. Why does Yi Yuntian send such a big diamond ring to her? Weiwei. Yi Yunrui gently calls and is going to kneel on one kneel, Would you marry... Before Yi Yuntian finishes, Leng Weiwei immediately turns around. Looking at the back of Leng Weiwei, Yi Yuntian is stunned. He predicted all kinds of possible performances of Leng Weiwei, including her rejection. But her reaction today is too direct. It makes him confused. Yi Yuntian, holding a diamond ring in one hand and just kneeling halfway, stands in a funny way like this. The atmosphere suddenly bes awkward. Without looking at the mans expression behind her, Leng Weiwei goes to the terrace and sits down. The view of this hotel is very good, and the angle is very wide. All of a sudden, it makes people feelfortable. She knows what Yi Yuntian is doing, and she is afraid of this. When he was going to get down on his knees, she was afraid to look. Just as she is afraid that the best things will vanish in front of her eyes. It all happened so fast and so suddenly. She is caught off guard! She feels that things are in a mess, and she cant figure it out. Even if she has no task, even if she is an ordinary person, she has to consider it carefully while facing Yi Yuntians proposal. This man is a poppy. Once she falls in love, she will be doomed. This man is a scorpion, which often kills people inadvertently. Women are always losers and weak emotionally. She suddenly finds that she really cant afford to lose! It seems that she has to reconsider this task. Babe, whats the matter? Are you really angry? All of a sudden, Yi Yuntian regrets it. For the first time in years, he regrets what he has done. He shouldnt propose to Leng Weiwei at this time! If it were before and women around him were very angry, as long as he sent them jewelry and coaxed them gently, those women would be very happy soon. But Weiwei is different, and she is unique. He thinks Weiwei is that kind of woman. This is really depressing. The faint cologne fragrance and the unique fragrance of Yi Yuntian surround her, just like the most charming perfume, which makes people fascinated. Leng Weiwei is silent for a long time and sighs, Yuntian, lets break up. Yi Yuntians charming eyes blink, and he feels wronged and says, Babe, you have repeated it many times in an hour. You know its impossible for me to let you go. I dont know why you cant let me go. Leng Weiwei turns around, I have no money, no background but a bad temper. Any woman around you is better than me. Why do you have to choose me? Yi Yuntian purses his lips and looks at Leng Weiwei directly, Just because I am ipetent, you want to escape from me? Leng Weiwei feels sad and turns around, Sorry, I have no reason to love you... You might as well say that you dont feel safe around me. Right? After hearing what Yi Yuntian said, Leng Weiwei is stunned. Without a sense of security... Yes, there is a reason. Since Yi Yuntian said so, she follows his words, Yi Yuntian, you should know how important a sense of security is to women. Without this foundation, there will be no happiness even if we are together in the future. I dont want to see that when I go home in the future, there is a woman lying in bed waiting for you, or you and another woman in bed are ying a show to me. If women can endure everything for money, Im sorry, money is not the most important thing for me. It wont happen again, I promise. Its useless for you to promise. Who can guarantee that you wont change your mind for decades? Forget it, the more we talk, the more nonsense we say. You can just think that Im being unreasonable. Your ring has a master, but it doesnt belong to me. At this moment, Yi Yuntian is very sad, The three-month deadline hasnte yet, so you are not allowed to leave. There is no need for three months as I now feel that we are not suitable, and I am serious. Yi Yuntian, let me go! Please. Please. This woman says please to him. Yi Yuntian has been so humble, so how can she still call him to let her go? He can give everything a woman cares about and wants most. He can spoil her unconditionally, but he can see that her mind is entangled andplicated. She is thinking about something else. A secret that neither of them can tell. He can let her go... Yi Yuntian narrows his eyes and smiles gently, I agree to your request. Leng Weiwei didnt expect Yi Yuntian to promise so quickly. She opens her eyes wide and is excited. Its like what she has been thinking about has suddenly been solved. She has a feeling of relief, Yi Yuntian, thank you for your care in recent days. When we meetter, we should treat each other as a stranger. After saying that, Leng Weiwei takes a deep breath and turns to go. But as soon as she takes a step, her hands are closely grabbed by Yi Yuntian. You... I havent finished yet. Yi Yuntian slowly tightens his hands and looks coldly at Leng Weiweis frown, which is getting tighter because of pain, I agreed to your request. But it is after fifty years! What? Leng Weiwei quickly bes angry, Yi Yuntian, you are a rascal! Yes, I am! Yi Yuntian approaches her with an evil smile on his mouth, A rascal who will be with you all his life! You cant be freed until I die one day. If you really want to leave next time, kill me first. Otherwise, if I live, you will never get real liberation! After saying that, Yi Yuntian puts the diamond ring into Leng Weiweis hand. You have no choice. Anyway, you must receive it! The diamond ring has my initials and yours in it! After saying that, Yi Yuntian is going to leave. In the huge suite, only Leng Weiwei stands there silly. Is this a proposal or a forced marriage? The door of the chief editors room is knocked on and Jing Shues in, Sister Xia, someone outside is asking that he wants to see you. It is a very important thing. She said her name was Xiaoran. Hearing the name, Xia Ning feels something has happened, and she is very nervous. How did she find this ce! Xia Ning thinks. Forget it, it must be Ou Yixuan who told her. It seems that this woman will not give up until she reaches her goal. She can avoid it for a while, but she cant avoid it for a lifetime. Sister Xia, is it inconvenient? Call her toe in. Closing the data folder, Xia Ning takes a sip of milk and then frowns, The milk is cold. Shu, help me and warm two cups. OK, Sister Xia. After a while, Jing Shu leads a woman toe in. This woman named Xiaoran, as her name suggests, is petite and emaciated as if a gust of wind could blow her down. However, her eyes are very lively. Because of these eyes, this emaciated woman looks like an elf. Sister Xia, this is Xiaoran. As Jing Shu says, she deliberately stays for a few seconds, waiting for Xia Ningsmand. Ask her to stay here? Or ask her to go out? Xia Ning nods, Miss Xiaoran, please have your seat. Xiaoran hesitates and walks over. She looks at Xia Ning and moves her lips as if she wants to say something but she is reluctant to do that and just lowers her head to sit down. After going out, Jing Shu closes the door. Suddenly, the atmosphere is silent. For a while, Xiaoran doesnt speak, and Xia Ning purses her lips, Miss Xiaoran, just tell me, what do you want me to do? What does Xiaoran want her to do to let her go? Xiaoran raises her head, and her watery eyes sh a trace of panic, Miss Xia, I know I am annoyed, but please dont be angry. She is really annoying, but Xia Ning is not angry, I am not angry. You dont have to worry. Just tell me what you want me to do. She is not angry, just helpless. Xiaoran hesitates and thinks for a while, Miss Xia, can you... Can you meet with Yixuan? Xia Ning is unpleasant, Xiaoran, please make it clear that I am over with him. I have nothing to do with him. Its no use seeing or not seeing. Its not like this. Miss Xia, there are many things you dont know. Ou Yixuan is not like what you said, so long as you are willing to meet him... Xiaoran, he is with you now, and I sincerely wish you well. As for what he used to look like, I wont say it, and you dont need to know it. I am married now. I have my husband. I dont want to see him, and it is inconvenient to see him. Do you understand? Xia Ning has said very clearly. If this little woman still asks her to do that, she will be speechless. In fact, she is very afraid of this kind of woman who looks fragile but of great perseverance. If this time she promises Xiaoran and negotiates with Ou Yixuan again, then she will have a lot of trouble in the future. Anyway, she has nothing to do with Ou Yixuan. I know... Xiaoran frowns and rubs her clothes, But Yixuans condition is really bad, and all he cares about is you. Miss Xia, as long as you meet him and untie his knot, and then I will never bother you again. Xia Ning rolls her eyes, and it seems that no matter what she says, Xiaoran will stick to her own mind. If Xiaoran is not a woman, this kind of behavior is already like harassment. At this moment, Jing Shu knocks on the door and brings two cups of hot milk to them. Looking at Xia Nings unhappy face, Jing Shu quickly thinks about something, Chief Editor Xia, your VIP ising and waiting in the VIP room. Chapter 574 - She Will Not Forgive Herself

Chapter 574 She Will Not Forgive Herself

Jing Shu can tell that Sister Xia does not want to see this woman called Xiaoran. Sister Xia is a kind person. If Sister Xia does not wee someone, there must be some problems, But Xiaoran looks weak. What has she done that makes herself unweed to Sister Xia? Okay. Tell the guest that Ill be right there. Xia Ning answers and makes eye contact with Jing Shu. Jing Shu stands behind, ready to ask Xiaoran to leave at any time. Xiaoran, Im so sorry. I have a guest waiting. Would you mind if I get back to youter? There is no way to talkter. It is just an excuse to get rid of her. Miss Xia, please give me some time. I only ask you for meeting Yixuan once. Only once. You just need to tell him that you let go of what happened. He will be happy. And I will nevere to you again. Xiaoran pleads and is about to kneel to beg Xia Ning. Xia Ning sighs. It seems that Xiaoran will not leave here unless she nods to her request. It is too much to ask the security to get rid of a girl. Contemting for a while, Xia Ning says, I dont know if I have the time. Please give me more time to consider, and Ill let you know. Xiaoran frowns, Miss Xia, itll be great if you can meet Yixuan as soon as possible. What about today? Today after your work. Ill ask him to wait for you... Miss Xiaoran! This time, Xia Ning cannot bear with her anymore with anger in her heart, If you insist, Ill have to get the security to ask you leave! Seeing Xia Ning irritated, Jing Shu walks forward and says, Miss Xiaoran, Chief Editor Xia is quite busy at the moment. The guest is waiting. Would you mind leaving for the moment? You... Are you trying to get rid of me? Xiaoran stands up and steps back, saying, No, Ill not leave here! Miss Xia, Yixuan is really sad. I cant let him be in pain any longer. If you cant grant my request, Ill... Ill... Xiaorans voice is trembling at the end of her words. Seeing the situation growing out of control, Jing Shu says in a soft tone hurriedly, Miss Xiaoran, Chief Editor Xia did not say that. Please calm down. No! Xiaoran says. She takes out a knife from her cloth and points it towards herself, Miss Xia, Im sorry, but I dont know what else I can do. If you cant meet Yixuan, he will be painful, and I cannot find any meaning of living. Xiaorans action is unexpected. Jing Shu feels regretful. She would never let this woman in if she knew this would happen. Xiaoran seems to be weak but unexpectedly she possesses such an outrageous personality! She is threatening Xia Ning with her own life. The knifes edge reminds Xia Ning of the simr thing she did before. People can do anything for their loved ones. Xiaorans feeling towards Ou Yixuan seems to be real. Xia Ning sighs and says resignedly, Only once is enough? Really? Xiaorans eyes light up, Miss Xia, does it mean that you agree... Augh! Before Xiaoran finishes her words, Jing Shu steps up and grabs her hand that holds the knife tightly in a blink of an eye. Xiaoran exims in pain and drops the knife. Jing Shu then forces Xiaoran to the desk, making Xiaoran cry again in pain. Shu! Xia Ning did not expect Jing Shu would use force. She exims, Let her go! Jing Shu shakes her head, Sister Xia, I know what kind of person she is! She is trying to take advantage of you with her weak appearance! Im teaching her the lesson so that she will not think of you as vulnerable! No... Im not. Im not that kind of person. Thats not my intention... It hurts... Let go of me! Jing Shu is a judo expert and is best at closebat. Xiaoran feels as if Mount Taishan is on her body when forced to the desk. She has no chance to fight back. Shu, stop. Are you going to attack her? Let her go. Xia Ning is worried, hearing Xiaorans painful cry. She knows well what Jing Shu is capable of. They should not cross the line. Jing Shu purses her lips tightly and stares at Xiaoran angrily, I tell you I can let you go. But you must leave here now. Ill not be kind again if you fail to do so. Even if you are asking me to leave, you should never attack me. It hurts. Please, let go of me. Im begging you. Xiaorans face is pale in pain. Her tears are about to roll down. Hmph! Jing Shu sniffs and takes back her hand, I tell you not to say anything. Or youll know the consequences. ... Xiaoran is shocked, How can you be so arrogant when you are the one who attacked me? Jing Shu sticks out her eyes, How can you be so arrogant when I just let you go? Alright! Before the two get into another quarrel, Xia Ning says, Xiaoran, I promise you that Ill meet Ou Yixuan. But you also need to promise me that you will say nothing about what happened today. Or Ill never meet Ou Yixuan. Xiaoran purses her lips and massages her shoulder. She contemtes a while before saying, Poor Yixuan, why did he fall in love with... Before finishing her words, she looks at Jing Shu in fear, A person who looks gentle can also attack others. You can never judge a book by its cover, indeed. You... Shu! Xia Ning shouts, Send Xiaoran off. Dont fight or quarrel. You know the consequences. Jing Shu pouts and answers reluctantly, Sister Xia, I know. Sister Xia is kind and nice. The woman is taking advantage of her and even scolding her... Anyway, she has decided to follow Sister Xia. She will do whatever Sister Xia asks her to do. Miss Xiaoran, this way, please. Xiaoran takes a look at Xia Ning. Her lips move as if she is trying to say something. But she does not and leaves. After both women have left her office, Xia Ning sighs with relief. She sits down and takes a sip of the milk Jing Shu brought in. It is still warm. It is the right time to finish it. The little girl does not have to heat another pot then. Shu has been irritable these days. She seems distracted from her work, and her work efficiency is significantly reduced. Now she even attacks people in front of her. Xia Ning touches her forehead. When Shu is back, they need to talk. Leng Weiwei is on her leave. An Lingxi has a car ident. And Christine is in hospital. Now it is Shus turn. These days are full of idents. She has been unlucky these days. Though it takes its toll on other people, she still hopes people around her are safe and sound. If her father, mother, and grandmother were still here, they could enjoy happiness with her. But now, even if she wants to repay them for their love, they have long gone. What happened on the street suddenlyes to her, making Xia Nings hand that holds the cup shake. That person really looks like her father. Meanwhile, the office telephone rings. Xia Ning picks up, Hello... Sister Xia! Help! Xiaoran passes out, and she is bleeding heavily! Jing Shu is panicking on the other end. Xia Ning is worried, What? Call the ambnce! A major hospital. Sister Xia, Im so sorry. Im so sorry. I didnt mean it. Sister Xia, please scold me or hit me. You can ask me to do anything. Just say something. Xia Ning has stood beside the hospital bed for an hour, staring at Xiaoran, who is still in aa. Xia Ning says nothing, no matter what Jing Shu says. Xia Ning looks sad. Sister Xia, I would have neverid my hands on her if I had known she was pregnant. Sister Xia, its all my fault. You can call the police and let them take me away. Dont be like this. After the ident, Xiaoran was sent to the hospital immediately. She is safe now, but not for her two-month-old fetus. The news is like thunder leaving Xia Ning in shock. Two-month-old... It was of simr age as hers. Xiaorans baby should be Ou Yixuans. If she were having Ou Yixuans baby, no wonder Xiaoran would beg her with life to meet Ou Yixuan. If someone needs to be med, it should be her. If she had agreed to Xiaorans request and met Ou Yixuan, even if she said nothing at the meeting, the result would have been better than now. A two-month-old life perishes. If Xiaoran wakes up to this news, it can be imagined how desperate she will be! Xiaoran loves Ou Yixuan so much that she must value this baby more than her life. Xia Ning closes her eyes and feels her heart bleeding. She cannot imagine Xiaorans reaction to this news. If it happened to her, she would... Shu, cut it out. Its not your fault. Its all my fault. If I could agree to her request earlier, the baby would be fine. Xia Nings voice cracks at the end of her words. She closes her eyes, and tears stream down. No! You are not to be med. Jing Shu holds Xia Nings hand, Im the one who hit her. Its my fault. I will tell her straight that I took her baby away. Jing Shu! Xia Ning turns around and says word by word, You must not let others know what happened in the office. Im the one who is responsible for everything. You have your mom to look after and cannot bear this burden. Jing Shu is shocked and then shakes her head madly, No worries. Ill figure out how to take care of my mom. Sister Xia, you are pregnant. You cannot suffer this. I wont. Xia Ning murmurs, Xiaoran is still asleep, and everything is uncertain yet. Even if I take the responsibility, I will be fine. It is because of someone who will protect her. She knows that he will do everything he can to protect her. Plus, that is an innocent life whose disappearance is all her fault. She cannot escape, and she does not want to. Otherwise, she will not forgive herself for the rest of her life. Chapter 575 - Another Reason

Chapter 575 Another Reason

Someone knocks at the wards door. Yi Yunrui and Zhang Haie in. Jing Shu sees them as saviors. She wipes away her tears and walks up to Yi Yunrui, Brother-inw, please say something to Sister Xia. Its my fault that Xiaoran lost her baby. Its all my fault. Sister Xia has been quiet for an hour. And she just said that she would take all the responsibility and asked me to keep my mouth shut. Brother-inw... Jing Shu says with her nose turning red and tears streaming down her face. I see. Yi Yunrui answers and walks to his little wife. Zhang Hai feels heartbroken seeing Jing Shu crying. But he also feels angry, Jing Shu, get out of here. Before Jing Shu replies, Zhang Hai has walked out of the ward. Jing Shu looks at Xia Ning worriedly before following Zhang Hai to leave the ward. A familiar scentes from Xia Nings back. Her hands are tightly held by another pair of big and steady hands. As if some kind of magic works, she calms down from the bottom of her heart. Yi Yunrui brings her gently to his chest. The safe and robust aura surrounds her, prompting Xia Ning to close her eyes. She listens to the solid heartbeats and takes in the males scent from his body. Dear, Im here. A gentle voicees from the top of her head. Xia Ning purses her lips. The emotions she has been suppressing suddenly break out, making her tears stream down her face, Dear, its my fault. I am the one who is responsible for her lost baby. Waah... His wife cries her eyes out, which breaks Yi Yunruis heart. He presses her head towards his chest and gently pats her back, Dont worry. Dont be afraid. Im here for you. Im not afraid. I just feel sorry for Xiaoran. Xia Nings words are broken because of weeping. Her tears have damped Yi Yunruis uniform. Yi Yunrui turns to look at Xiaoran, who is in aa on the bed. His sharp eyes flicker, Dear, perhaps, its not your fault. Hmph? Xia Ning pauses. Her husband never jumps to a conclusion. He must have known something to say that. Ive talked to the doctor. The doctor said the fact that she lost her baby was mainly due to her private medication. What? Xia Ning widens her eyes in surprise, Medication? What medication did she use? Not sure yet. Were still waiting for the test result. But this ident is sure to be mostly her responsibility. It is such a surprise that Xia Ning can hardly deal with it in a short time. Xiaoran loves Ou Yixuan so much. Why did she use medication to cause a miscarriage? Maybe the baby is not Ou Yixuans? But Xiaoran is still unconscious. Everything can only be clear after her waking up. Though spared the primary responsibility, Xia Ning still feels guilty and worried. Shu attacked Xiaoran in the office, and she also argued with Xiaoran. Also, she does not know Xiaorans personality. If Xiaoran is like He Yuan, things will be tricky. If so, her husband will definitely have to settle things down for her. Marrying Yi Yunrui is a blessing for her. But for Yi Yunrui, she is such a trouble. Xia Ning sighs at her thoughts. She hugs her husband tightly by his waist, Dear, Im so sorry for this trouble. Raising his eyebrow, Yi Yunrui makes it apparent that he does not like what his wife just said. He tightens his hug, Little fool, what are you talking about? You dont need to say that since Im your husband. Xia Ning turns tears intoughter, You are my one and only husband for my life. Whatever happens in the future, she, Xia Ning, will only acknowledge Yi Yunrui as her husband. Why did you attack her? Zhang Hai and Jing Shu walk to a quiet corner. Shortly after they stop there, Zhang Hai questions, Your attack has got both of you into trouble even if you are not at fault in the first ce. You are dragging sister-inw into trouble. Hearing what Zhang Hai said, Jing Shu feels more guilty, I know. Of course, I know. I was too reckless. I was just being reckless. Waah... Jing Shu feels sorry and guilty when she talks. Her tears start to stream down again. I know its my fault. Ill take all the responsibility. Sister-inw will not be in trouble. Take all the responsibility? Zhang Haiughs, How? You are not able to take the responsibility even if you want to! If something does happen, sister-inw will bear the brunt. Regardless of what you say, people will always think that you were just protecting your boss. I... Jing Shu is shocked. She then realizes that what Zhang Hai said makes sense and feels more anxious, What should I do now? Zhang Hai, what should I do? What should you do? I have no idea what you should do! Jing Shu falls apart at his reply, Waah... Its all my fault. I am so sorry to drag Sister Xia into this... Jing Shus loud cry attracts the gaze of the passers-by. Zhang Hai is freaking out, Why are you crying? Can your tears solve the problem? Stop crying. You know nothing but cry! She is crying already. As a man, are you sure you should keep scolding her? A charming male voice surprises Zhang Hai and Jing Shu. Jing Shu turns around, and her eyes pop out, Mr. Beitang, why are you here? Beitang Xiu takes out a white handkerchief from the inside pocket and walks up to Jing Shu to wipe away her tears gently, Listen, Shu. Whatever bad happens, there is always a way. Crying is one of them. But you need first to find the right one to shed your tears. Beitang Xiusst words imply another thing, which triggers Zhang Hai, Mr. Beitang, for sure you can say that. You dont know what she has done. I know who Shu is. Plus, you were talking loud enough for me to hear from a distance just now. I can guess what has happened. Jing Shu feels heartened and rxed. But her guilty still haunts her, Mr. Beitang, Zhang Hai is right. I attacked her. Its me who has dragged Sister Xia into trouble. Im useless... Fool. Beitang Xiu rubs Jing Shus head, Mrs. Xia is nice. Commander Yi is also powerful. He is capable of handling this. Really? Beitang Xius words give Jing Shu hope, That means Sister Xia will be fine and I am not the one causing her trouble? You and Mrs. Xia will be fine. Beitang Xiu says confidently. As long as he is here, Jing Shu will be fine. Jing Shu is happy immediately, Thatll be great! Thats really great! Zhang Hai feels ufortable watching this, especially when he sees how Beitang Xiu looks at Jing Shu. He feels like he wants to punch someone. He really wants to punch Beitang Xiu on his pretty face and teach him how good the soldiers are! Shu, go and wash your face. Your eyes are a bit puffy from crying. Hmph? Ill go now. Hiding her face behind her hands, Jing Shu runs towards the toilet. Mr. Zhang, Before Zhang Hai speaks, Beitang Xiu says, As a man, one should not irritate a woman when she is emotionally unstable, even if she has done something wrong. Zhang Hai frowns. He does not want to be aggressive towards others in the presence of Jing Shu. But now that Jing Shu is gone, why is Beitang Xiu talking to him like this? The son of a random gang master? Hmph, he, Zhang Hai, is trained to face this kind of people! Mr. Beitang, everyone has their own way of doing things. If you dont like it, feel free to walk away, but dont judge! Beitang Xiu raises his eyebrow and smiles, My bad. I wont judge in front of you anymore. Rest assured. He can stop judging him in front of him. But he can also judge him when he is not around. Some people prefer to do things privately to publicly. He, Beitang Xiu, will do them this favor. Zhang Hai is shocked at Beitang Xius quick response and knows nothing to say. Ill go and check in with Shu. Mr. Zhang, would you like toe along? Zhang Hai is unhappy. He does not feel like epting or declining. Ah, I nearly forgot. Beitang Xiu pats on his forehead, Mr. Zhang seems to be seeing someone. It may be inappropriate for you toe along. Ill take care of Shu. Mr. Zhang, you may return to Commander Yi since you are his guard. Beitang Xiu says and walks straightly towards Jing Shus direction. Zhang Hai freezes for a few seconds at the ce where he stands. How does this guy know that he has a girlfriend? Did Jing Shu tell him so? He has begun to dislike Beitang Xiu since their first meeting. He is only a rich kid and is nothing without his father. He hates these spoiled rich kids benefiting from their families! Xiaoran slowly regains consciousness after the medication wanes. Her eyes open and quickly close because of the whiteness surrounding her. Xiaoran. Xia Ning calls her softly and leans towards the bed. Where am I... You are in the hospital. You just passed out in the media building. Xiaoran pauses as if she is contemting something. She says after a while, I remember that I felt my stomach hurt and saw myself bleeding heavily. Miss Xia, whats wrong with me? Xia Ning is surprised at Xiaorans question, Xiaoran, you dont know? Xiaoran is more confused, Miss Xia, what are you talking about? I dont understand. Xia Ning hesitates as she wonders whether she should tell the whole story. Meanwhile, the door is opened, and Yi Yunrui walks in to put down the fruit basket in his hand. He raises his eyes, which meet Xiaorans gaze. Xiaoran cannot help but gasp immediately as if she receives an electric shock. Her heart races. Chapter 576 - Real Age

Chapter 576 Real Age

This man... Subconsciously, Xiaoran bites her lower lip and lowers her head. His gaze is so sharp that she doesnt dare to look at him in his eyes. But it reminds her of another man who has the same gaze as him. They are both influential figures. Hua Xiaoran, Im sorry, but youve lost your baby. Yi Yunrui straightly tells her the truth. Xia Ning gasps and looks at Xiaoran worriedly. These words are destructive to every woman. Xiaoran has just regained consciousness. Yi Yunrui still makes it straight. What if Xiaoran cannot handle the bad news? Pupils shrinking, Xiaoran is shocked and says after a while, What did you say? Ive lost my baby? Yi Yunrui nods, Youve been pregnant for two months. Your baby did not survive when you were sent to the hospital. Dear. Xia Ning says, suggesting Yi Yunrui to make it euphemistic. Xiaoran seems to haveplicated feelings. She looks even paler than previously. Finally, she shakes her head and murmurs something no one can hear. Xia Ning is worried, Xiaoran, dont be too sad. Its an ident which I should take major responsibility for. You can ask for anything, and I will see what I can do to make you satisfied. Make me satisfied? Xiaoran lifts her head to look at Xia Ning stupidly and smiles. Yi Yunrui squints. He takes the seat beside his wife. My baby... My baby... Tears streaming down, Xiaoran cries, hiding her face behind her hands. Xiaoran is physically weak. Her crying makes Xia Ning more worried. She tries to soothe Xiaoran, but Xiaoran keeps crying. In the end, Xia Ning does not know what to say and sits by the bed quietly. Xiaoran cries for a while before she stares into nowhere on her bed, probably because she has no more strength left in her body. Xia Ning moves her lips but holds back what she wants to say. She wants to ask for Ou Yixuans number and tell him to take care of Xiaoran. But then she thinks that it will get tricky if the baby is not Ou Yixuans. Xia Ning... Hearing Xiaoran calling her name, Xia Ning responds quickly, Im here. Go ahead. Can you meet Yixuan? ... Xia Ning tenses up. Xiaoran still thinks about this at this moment, which suggests how important Ou Yixuan is to her. Ok. Ill meet him. What do you want me to do in our meeting? The situation is out of everyones expectations. Though Xiaoran lost her baby, for which Xia Ning does not have to take major responsibility, Xiaorans ident happened in the media building, making her relevant. She just wants to make up for her. Taking a deep breath before sighing, Xiaoran says with her lips trembling, I just want to make Yixuan let go of what happened before so that he can live happily from now on. Please, Miss Xia. I know. Ill set up our meeting when you feel better. Xiaoran contemtes and shakes her head, No worries. If you set up the meeting, he may overthink it. Ill do this. Miss Xia, all you need to do is to give me your avability. Yes. I can do it at any time. Xiaoran, all you need to do is to recover. Feel free to ask for anything. Im truly sorry for what happened today. Xiaoran closes her eyes, Leave it. Its no ones fault. Jing Shu takes a while in the toilet. When she gets out, she finds Beitang Xiu waiting for her. Mr. Beitang, why are you still here? Im waiting for you. Beitang Xiu says confidently. Waiting for her? Jing Shu purses her lips, Mr. Beitang, Im alright. I wont cry or make a fuss. I will take my responsibility. If I cant, I will try to make up for it as best as possible. You dont need to worry about me. Beitang Xiu smiles, Thats what Im talking about. Mrs. Xia has Commander Yi by her side. You dont need to worry about her. What you need to do now is to be mentally and emotionally prepared. Would you like toe to the coffee shop? Jing Shu shakes her head quickly, No thanks. You are busy, and I dont want to bother you. The coffee shop always prioritizes its customers. Its our honor to serve them. Beitang Xiu says and dials a number on his phone, Mrs. Xia, can I take Shu to my coffee shop? Yes. Thank you. Beitang Xiu finishes the conversation and hangs up the phone. Jing Shu is shocked at Beitang Xius execution. Ive told your boss. Now would you like toe along with me? Xia Ning was about to stay with Xiaoran to take care of her. But then she worries that her presence may make her ufortable, so she arranges a professional carer for her. Xia Ning feels emotional when she leaves the ward. All she can think of is the tiny baby that lost its life today. Seeing his wife being worried, Yi Yunrui says, Dear, guess how old Hua Xiaoran is? Hmph? Unsure of what Yi Yunrui tries to say, Xia Ning thinks for a while and says, She looks like in her twenties. Whats wrong? In her twenties? Yi Yunrui purses his thin lips, Dont be fooled by her appearance. Hua Xiaoran is in her forties. Forties? Xia Ning widens her eyes. She asks again unbelievingly, Is she really in her forties? I have looked into her medical records, which say that she is forty-four. ... Xia Ning is speechless. Howe she always encounters women with babyface features who look younger. Ou Yixuan is in his thirties and Hua Xiaoran forties, making Hua Xiaoran roughly ten years older than Ou Yixuan. If these two are together, it will be that she is robbing the cradle. Hang on. Hua Xiaoran is in her forties. By rights, getting pregnant for women like her is especially risky. She did not seem to be aware that she had been pregnant. She probably did not think that she was still fertile. Menopause usually happens in womens forties or fifties. It makes sense that Hua Xiaoran did not know that she is pregnant. However, this baby was probably thest chance for Hua Xiaoran. She missed her final shot. It can be imagined how Hua Xiaoran feels now. Xia Ning thinks of this and calls the carer to tell her to take good care of Hua Xiaoran. She hangs up the phone only after she has talked about it several times. She is worried that Hua Xiaoran cannot ept it andmit suicide. Yi Yunrui holds his wifes hands tightly and soothes her, You have little to do with this. Dont overthink. You have also been pregnant for over three months. Your bad emotion can affect the baby. What has happened between Ou Yixuan and Hua Xiaoran is for them to solve. Other people can offer some help at best. Speaking of Ou Yixuan makes Xia Ning hesitate, Dear, Xiaoran asked me to meet Ou Yixuan to talk him through his problem. And I agreed. Dear, are you ok with this? Yi Yunrui smiles and says, Why not? You are just going to meet him. Are you happy? Do I look like someone mean? Not mean? He is not mean most of the time. But when he is, he is terrifying. Hmm, I see. I can have a good chat with Ou Yixuan. Commander Yi tenses up at Xia Nings words immediately. What is a good chat about? What are they going to talk about? I will ask Zhang Hai to go with you in case Ou Yixuan causes any trouble. Yi Yunrui adds in a low voice before closing his eyes to take a rest. Ask Zhang Hai to go with her? Xia Ning smiles secretly. Yi Yunrui sounds OK with this, but he is still worried and wants Zhang Hai to be his eyes. Who says he is not mean? He is still tense. Not bad. The coffees aroma and taste are both authentic. Shu, youve made great progress. Congrattions! Putting down the coffee, Beitang Xiu praises. Jing Shu is a bit ufortable receiving thepliment and she scratches her head, Thanks to your training, Mr. Beitang. My coffee is only ediblepared to yours. No, its really good. Beitang Xiu says and pushes the mug towards Jing Shu, Making coffee is a technique and art. Coffee will taste differently if it is made with different emotions. You can still remain calm and focus on your task given what happened today. It suggests you have strong potential. Jing Shu contemtes for a while and shakes her head, I didnt calm down, actually. Hmph? Why? Your presence gave me the pressure that calmed me down. Beitang Xiu pauses and thenughs, So today I learn that Im a sedative. Jing Shu smiles and grabs the coffee to take a sip. Her hand stops when the mug is close to her lips, and the slight scent reaches her nose. Beitang Xiu has had some coffee from this mug. If she uses the same one, does it mean that they have an indirect kiss? Jing Shu blushes at this thought and hurriedly puts down the mug. Beitang Xiu frowns, Whats wrong with the mug? Jing Shu purses her lips and shakes her head, Nothing. Nothing? And then why do you look so panicked? Jing Shu blushes even harder. She takes a glimpse of someone before she talks. Someone she is familiar with walks into the coffee shop. He looks around before fixing his gaze on her and walking over. It is Zhang Hai. For no reason, Jing Shu has a bad feeling at once. Zhang Hai walks to them. He stands straight, takes a look at Jing Shu, and says to Beitang Xiu, Mr. Beitang. Can I have a word with you? Just you and me. Zhang Hai, what do you want? This is Mr. Beitangs coffee shop... Beitang Xiu shakes his hand to mute Jing Shu, Ok. Shu, give me a second. Ill talk to Zhang Hai. This way, please. Looking at Beitang Xiu and Zhang Hais leaving, Jing Shu feels worried. Zhang Hai does not look friendly. They had a small fight in the hospital. Is he here to have some quarrels with Beitang Xiu? Chapter 577 - A Foregone Conclusion

Chapter 577 - A Foregone Conclusion

In the elegant room that they stayedst time, Zhang Hai looks at this handsome man in front of him and gets angrier. The world is so unfair that some people try their best to get what they cant get all their lives, while others get it effortlessly. Its like the man in front of him has a very beautiful appearance, a prominent background, money, and power! That exins why Zhang Hai has made great efforts to realize his dream. It is no wonder that Jing Shu falls in love with others so quickly because Beitang Xiu has the conditions for women to be fascinated. In particr, he looks at Beitang Xius smile and feels very ufortable Do you like Jing Shu? Zhang Hai asks Beitang Xiu directly. Beitang Xiu is happier, Jing Shu is a good girl and everyone likes her. Beitang Xiu, dont talk nonsense to me. I am a bit of a boor and have a bad temper. You know what questions Ill ask you. Beitang Xiu hesitates and has a meaningful smile on his face, Zhang Hai, in fact, this question should be asked by me. ! Zhang Hai didnt expect Beitang Xiu to ask himself and gets very nervous. After a while, he still cannot answer. Does he like Jing Shu? Like? Of course, but he treats her like a sister. Jing Shu is a person around my sister-inw. I follow my boss, so what do you think? I have said I dont understand. Beitang Xiu stretches his finger and points to Zhang Hais heart, I have to ask you about this question. What kind of love is it? Friendship, or love between a man and a woman. Jing Shu is my little sister! As if he is enlightened by someone, Zhang Hai blurts out, I treat her like my own sister! So thats all! Ha-ha Beitang Xiu has augh, Commander, dont be so excited. I am just asking you casually. Now I understand that Jing Shu is just a sister to you. Zhang Hai frowns, What do you mean? If its just the friendship between a brother and a sister, then I know what I should respond to you in this negotiation. Zhang Hai is speechless as if something is suppressed in his heart. He hesitates for a long time before saying, If I mean if We dont have the rtionship of siblings. And then Im your rival in love. Before Zhang Hai finishes, Beitang Xiu stopsughing. His answer is almost word for word. A rival in love! Zhang Hais heart seems to be beaten hard by something. He feels very painful and clenches his teeth. This kind of pain is more severe than the feeling of being injured on the battlefield. Seeing that Zhang Hai feels ufortable, Beitang Xiu is sure, I have heard that you have a girlfriend. It seems that her name is Christine, and she is also a subordinate of Mrs. Xia. Am I right? Zhang Hai wants to ask how Beitang Xiu knows that, but when he wants to ask, he thinks of Beitang Xius background. He is mingling along with both circles as gangs and the police, and he can know everything easily. Yes. Christine is my girlfriend now. Congrattions. You can also conquer the heart of a woman like Christine who pays equal attention to beauty and wisdom, which shows that you are very capable, Commander. After saying that, Beitang Xiu changes his tone, Zhang Hai, since you have a girlfriend, you should be kind to her wholeheartedly. Other women have their own destinies. Dont be distracted. Taking a breath, Zhang Hai says angrily, Beitang Xiu, its not your turn to teach me how to behave and do things! Sorry, maybe you have misunderstood me. I didnt mean that. I said if you just had a brother and sister rtionship with her, then I could respect you as my eldest brother. But if other feelings are included, Beitang Xiu bes very serious, then I will take vicious measures. Beitang Xiu specially emphasizes the words vicious measures. Zhang Hai feels an invisible pressure and clenches his hands, So, do you like Jing Shu? For the time being, yes. After hearing that, Zhang Hai who has been suppressing his anger finally can no longer contain it. He stands up, points to Beitang Xiu, and says, Beitang Xiu, Jing Shu is a good girl. You have multiple identities. I dont allow you to be with her! Its not up to you! Only Jing Shu can make this decision. Why are you excited? With your identity and ability, you can get any woman. Why do you choose Jing Shu? Can you let her go? Beitang Xiu has a gentle smile, How do you know that I will not be happy with Jing Shu? What makes you think I wont treat Jing Shu well? As for you who was born with golden spoons and prominent background, love is too easy for you to get. You dont know how to cherish it at all. Really? Beitang Xiu narrows his eyes, stands up, and looks straight at Zhang Hai, So, what do you know about these people like me? Are you thinking that after I get Jing Shu, I will abandon her? Beitang Xius meaning is very clear. Zhang Hai thinks about it for a while and then nods, Yes! Ive seen too many of these things Yes, youre right. This is what many yboys do, but it doesnt mean Im like them. Zhang Hai sneers, What you said is very nice. But how can you prove it? Beitang Xiu purses his lips, and the depths of his eyes seem to be burning violently. He responds word by word, I understood this truth when I was five years old. Five? Zhang Hai feels very disdainful and says, What can you know at the age of five Family massacre! Half an hourter, Zhang Hai and Beitang Xiue out. Seeing that both of them are intact, Jing Shu takes a deep breath and walks to Zhang Hai, Zhang Hai, whats important for you toe to visit Mr. Beitang? Zhang Hai, holding back his anger in his heart, doesnt answer Jing Shus question and turns his head. Jing Shu is surprised. Seeing Zhang Hais face, Jing Shu guesses, Mr. Beitang, did Zhang Hai embarrass you? How can you say that? Why do you care about other people? Before Beitang Xiu answers, Zhang Haiins. Beitang Xiuughs, No, Zhang Hai is very nice, and he just came over to care about you. After hearing that, Zhang Hai immediately gets embarrassed, What are you talking about? She is cared for by someone. By the way, Beitang Xiu, Im not your brother. Dont call me that. Were totally different. Zhang Hai, Mr. Beitang said this because he thinks highly of you, and you should cherish it! Beitang Xiu is very good and patient. Moreover, he is her master. As a saying goes, people should respect their master and the truth. There is no doubt that Jing Shu will definitely help her master. Who doesnt cherish it? I have self-knowledge! Zhang Hai. Beitang Xiu raises his hands gently and softens his tone, There are guests here. If you still have opinions on me, lets go inside and solve it again? What do you think? Although Zhang Hai doesnt want to, he looks around and finds that all the people sitting here are rich and prominent. He feels that it is really inappropriate for him to look like this. It shows that he should have left, but he is reluctant to leave someone Zhang Hai, have you seen Christine today? Realizing that it is embarrassing now, Jing Shu hurriedly changes the subject. But as soon as she says this, her heart is sour. Zhang Hai opens his mouth and closes it again. To be honest, looking at Jing Shu being taken away by Beitang Xiu, he is very disappointed. After sending his boss and his sister-inw back to thepound of the military region, hees straight to the coffee shop. At this moment, Zhang Hais mobile phone rings, and the number on the screen is from Christine. Taking a nce at Jing Shu, Zhang Hai takes a sigh, Ill leave first. Jing Shu, dont go back toote. If it is inconvenient, ask me toe and send you back. No, Ill send her backter. Zhang Hai, youd better go to the hospital first, otherwise, your girlfriend will be worried. It seems that Beitang Xiu knows what Zhang Hai is thinking about, and his words make Zhang Hai shut up. Zhang Hai mercilessly stares at Beitang Xiu, wants to swear, but cannot find the reason to swear. Now that Christine is his girlfriend, it is of course the most important thing for him to see his girlfriend. But when the word girlfriendes out of Beitang Xius mouth, he always feels that there is a thorn in his heart and he cant dial it out. Suddenly, he remembers Yi Yunruis warning, so he grits his teeth and turns around to leave. Looking at Zhang Hais back, Jing Shu feels lost. Christine She is Zhang Hais girlfriend. She has been denying it. Until this moment, Zhang Hai doesnt refute what Beitang Xiu said, and she finally knows that it is a foregone conclusion. Her heart is very painful. She takes a deep breath, and her hands hold tightly into fists. Her shoulder is patted gently. Looking up, she sees Beitang Xius gentle eyes. She has an impulse to cry. She wants to get into his arms and cry. Youre not feeling well? I dont mind lending you a shoulder. She tries to control her emotions as if she makes a decision. She says word by word, Mr. Beitang, Im fine. Dont worry. Its gettingte, and Im going home. It is very simple to get into other peoples arms and cry. But in the face of such a noble person as Mr. Beitang, she doesnt want to do this. She doesnt want Mr. Beitang to see her negative emotions. She doesnt want him to see her miserable look. Taking a deep breath, Jing Shu turns away. She has barely taken a few steps when her hand is held. She is stunned and turns to look at Beitang Xiu in surprise, Mr. Beitang, Its notte. I can go back by myself. As there are still so many guests in the coffee shop, I wont bother you. Beitang Xiu tightens his hand that is holding Jing Shus hand,es over, and is going to take her away, As for me, you are the most distinguished guest. Looking at Yi Yunrui carefully cutting the fruit and putting it on the te, Xia Ning feels sweet. She likes to do everything at home with her husband, but Yi Yunrui always keeps her out, so she can only watch. In a pleasant mood. At that moment, Xia Nings mobile phone rings, and she picks it up and frowns slightly. Chapter 578 - Dont Let You Go

Chapter 578 Dont Let You Go

Xiaoran, whats the matter? Xia Ning nces at the time, finding that it is six thirty. It didnt take long for Hua Xiaoran to wake up and return home. It is supposed that she is still resting, so why does she call her now? Miss Xia. Hua Xiaoran says in a weak voice, I just... I just told Yixuan that you would wait for him in the Liangan coffee shop. Miss Xia, is it convenient for you to go out now? Now? Xia Ning is helpless. Hua Xiaoran is stubborn. Although she is hurt, she is always obsessed with some things. OK, Ill be right there... Miss Xia, can you go by yourself? Dont go with your husband. OK? Xia Ning takes a nce at Yi Yunrui, Fine, got it. Is Ou Yixuan not in C City? How did he get here so soon? Xia Ning thinks. Hanging up the mobile phone, Xia Ning walks to Yi Yunrui, picks up a strawberry, and puts it in her mouth, Dear, Im going out now. Wait until Ie back to eat these fruits. Yi Yunrui stops what he is doing, puts down his knife, and gives a yellow peach to his wife, Did Hua Xiaoran call you? Yep. She asked you to meet Ou Yixuan? Yes. The ce is the Liangan coffee shop. Ill take you there. Yi Yunrui says as he arranges the cut fruit and wipes his hands. Dear. Xia Ning is reluctant to speak out, Xiaoran told me that I must go there alone. I know. Ill send you there and just dont show up. Yi Yunrui goes to the bedroom and puts a coat on his wife, Lets start now. If we get there earlier, I can stroll around the night street with youter. After hearing that, Xia Ning is enlightened. Actually, she hasnt spent time walking around the night street for a long time. She is very tired when shees back from the media building every day. Yi Yunrui walks around the flower beds in thepound of the military region at night. After they breathe fresh air, they basically sleep when they go home. With less entertainment in life, they tend to go to bed early and get up early. But even if she is pregnant, she is still a woman. Women like shopping and walking around, especially with loved ones. And that kind of feeling is the best for them. Therefore, Xia Ning is very happy. She is reluctant to see Ou Yixuan, but she wants to visit the night market with her dear husband! Thinking about this, Xia Ning is looking forward to it. ording to Xiaorans request, Xia Ning gets off the bus one hundred meters away from the Liangan coffee shop. Yi Yunrui is not at ease and asks Zhang Hai to hide in the crowd to protect his wife. Since she is pregnant, Yi Yunrui has made great efforts to protect her. Around seven oclock, there are fewer people in the coffee shop. When Xia Ning opens the door, she quickly notices the man sitting by the window. Compared with his picky clothes before, his clothes are verymon and popr now. But he is still very handsome. If it were not for Hua Xiaoran, Xia Ning thinks that she would never have contact with Ou Yixuan. She tries to calm down and walks towards Ou Yixuan. Five years ago, she was so infatuated with this man. She believed that this man was the end of her life. She believed that she would never fall in love with another one in her life. Five years ago, she decided that he was the one. Life is full of unpredictability as people always think that they know people. What was once regarded as the most precious thing is now in front of her, but she doesnt care at all. It seems that the lost heart has been back. At this second, Ou Yixuan feels that he has the breath of life! He looks up slowly and sees hering gradually. Ou Yixuans heart beats faster, and he is excited with trembling breath. After leaving for so many years, his soul is hollowed out, and his heart is not with him. Every time he dreams back at midnight, when he wakes up, he feels alone, and his heart is always so sad and painful. He was with her for eight years, and during those eight years, she always tried every means to get closer to him. But he always ignored her because of one thing or another. He loved her at that time, just because he was too young to cherish her. However, now they have missed each other. He regrets it. If it had not been for his eagerness for quick sess and instant benefit, he and she would have had children in groups now. This picture is so beautiful that he doesnt dare to think about it. Anyway, he let her go and lost her. Xia Ning sits in front of Ou Yixuan. They look at each other and dont know what to say for a while. After a long time, Ou Yixuan opens his mouth first, It has been a long time. How are you? Xia Ning nods, Fine, my husband loves me very much. Xia Nings words, like a knife, leave a scar on Ou Yixuans heart. His smile is very stiff, Thats... Thats good. At this time, a waiter brings two cups of juice. I have heard you are pregnant so I didnt order coffee for you. For pregnant women, drinking more juice is a good thing. Thank you. Xia Ning involuntarily caresses the raised lower abdomen. She is four months pregnant, and her body shape is very obvious Looking at her body shape, Ou Yixuan feels very emotional and heartache. If it had not been for that mistake, he could have given her happiness. He could have taken good care of her and protected her for the rest of his life. But what did he do... Taking a deep breath, Ou Yixuan says in a low voice, Ning... Although I have said this sentence many times, I still want to tell you again. Im sorry. I cant expect you to forgive me. I me myself every day when I left C City. But I am also very happy to see that you are so happy now. Thank you. Compared with Ou Yixuans heavy heart, Xia Ning is very rxed at the moment, To be honest, I have long forgotten what you did before. I came to see you this time to tell you about it. Yixuan, forget the past. We still have decades to live, and we should focus on the future. You dont hate me? Xia Ning shakes her head, No. Xia Ning thinks it is useless for her to hate him. Whats more, if it had not been for Ou Yixuan, she wouldnt have met Yi Yunrui. To be honest, she wants to thank him. Before she saw Xiaoran, she really didnt want to have anything to do with Ou Yixuan. His corners of the mouth rise slightly, and Ou Yixuan feels relief, Thats good... Thats good. Xia Ning looks at Ou Yixuan in aplicated mood. Now Ou Yixuan is no longer the former one. In the past, he was full of spirit and wanted to be the leader in the industry. Now he... He is just a deserter of love. All of a sudden, Xia Ning thinks that there is no need to hate him. After the contradiction is resolved, Xia Ning feels rxed and shows a smile, Yixuan, Xiaoran is a good girl. She loves you very much. You must treat her well. You cant live up to her anymore. Ou Yixuan is slightly stunned, Xiaoran? She is very shy and often goes to my coffee shop. You say she loves me? Maybe. We should not force other people to love in a hurry, and it needs time. Xia Ning feels puzzled, ording to Ou Yixuans tone, he is a good friend of Xiaoran. But ording to Xiaorans behaviors, it seems that she has been with Ou Yixuan for a long time. Whose words are wrong? Or... Is Ou Yixuan embarrassed in front of her as he is afraid to say something private and admit the truth? Does Ou Yixuan know that Xiaoran is pregnant? Yixuan, how long have you been with Xiaoran? Xia Ning tries to ask. Ou Yixuan is stunned and clenches his fists. He hesitates for a while and says, Xiaoran is a good girl. If we want to be together, I think my character may not be suitable for hers. It is not a good thing. Xia Ning is disappointed, Can you answer me a question honestly? OK. Ou Yixuan nods without thinking. After thinking about it for a while, Xia Ning finally opens her mouth, Have you ever had sex with her? Ou Yixuan tries to calm down and takes a big mouthful of juice. He is crossing his hands instantly and doesnt answer Xia Nings question for a long time. In fact, from the action of Ou Yixuan, even if he doesnt have to answer, Xia Ning also knows the truth. She thinks he has grown up now, but she is wrong. He dares to do it but dare not recognize it. He is really not a man! Now that it is a foregone conclusion, and you treat her well. Dont make the second woman sad. Ning, that was just an ident. I was drunk that day and woke up to find... Thats enough! Xia Ning waves her hand to stop Ou Yixuan, and she feels sick. Why do men use this kind of rhetoric? Ou Yixuan doesnt know that Xiaoran has lost her baby? Do you know how much Xiaoran did for you? How dare you say that? Ou Yixuan, do you have a conscience? Realizing that Xia Ning is angry, Ou Yixuan quickly says, Ning, dont be angry. Youre pregnant now. Being angry is not good for your health. Yes, its my fault. I shouldnt be drunk. I shouldnt be so casual. You can rest assured that I will bear the responsibility. However, Xiaoran has fine characters and she may not have a good impression on me... Nonsense! At this point, Xia Ning is really angry, Things have happened, and you should take your responsibility! I dont know whats going on between you and Xiaoran, but there is a word I warn you. If you are a man, you should take responsibility! In this way, when we meetter, we can still be friends. Its gettingte. Ill go first. After that, Xia Ning stands up and is about to leave. Ou Yixuan hurriedly catches up with her, Ning, I didnt mean that. Dont get me wrong. Its what I did, and Im sure Ill be responsible. But what happened to me and Xiaoran is not as simple as imagined. Ning, dont be angry, OK? Xia Ning hurriedly stops and turns to Ou Yixuan word by word, Ou Yixuan, listen carefully. If you are not good to Xiaoran, I will be the first to teach you lessons! Chapter 579 - He Is Really Not a Man!

Chapter 579 He Is Really Not a Man!

After hearing what Xia Ning said, Ou Yixuan is stunned and thinks for a while, saying, If I can be together with Xiaoran, I will definitely treat her well. However, Ning, it is not easy for us to meet. Why do you leave so early? Are you still hating me? Im... Xia Ning feels funny. Why does she hate him? She wants to ask Ou Yixuan why he said that. Ou Yixuan, I dont hate you. But if you fail to live up to Xiaoran, then I will hate you in my life! After that, Xia Ning throws off Ou Yixuans hand and takes two steps. She turns her head like thinking of something and says, If you feel sorry for me, then you can make up for it and treat Xiaoran well. It can be seen that Ou Yixuan didnt say anything clearly. And Xia Ning thinks that Ou Yixuan doesnt like Xiaoran as Xiaoran does. But whether Ou Yixuan loves Xiaoran or not, Xiaoran also pays a lot for Ou Yixuan. Therefore, Ou Yixuan should treat her very well. At this time when Xia Ning is going to leave, Ou Yixuan doesnt pull her, and he just waits for a while watching her leave. In those eight years, he could have loved her and spoiled her. But he missed it and wasted all opportunities and time during those eight years! In fact, his fate is quite good, but he doesnt know how to cherish it. With a sigh, Ou Yixuan sits back in his seat, with another persons name floating in his mind, Hua Xiaoran. She goes to his coffee shop every day, and it can be seen from her eyes that she loves him. He knows that she is interested in him. When friends got together that night, she took the initiative to approach him. As for Hua Xiaoran, he only knows her name. He doesnt want to be with her, so he knows almost nothing about her. How did Xia Ning know Hua Xiaoran? In other words, how did Hua Xiaoran know Xia Ning? At this moment, his mobile phone rings. He looks at the number of the iing call and feels excited, You? You should know it is me. Yi Yunrui says in a low voice, You should remember what you promised three years ago? Ou Yixuan is nervous and sips his mouth, Yes, I know. As long as Ning lives well and happily, I will never appear in front of her again. Do you exchange terms with me? My wifes life has nothing to do with you. Moreover, you have no ability to give her happiness. Ou Yixuan, this phone call is thest one I give you. Take care of yourself! After that, Yi Yunrui hangs up his mobile phone. Three years ago, Ou Yixuan was supposed to be in jail. For the sake of his wife, Yi Yunrui made a deal with Ou Yixuan. Since then, Ou Yixuan disappeared forever and could no longer appear in front of Xia Ning. Hua Xiaoran, Ou Yixuan... Yi Yunrui closes his eyes slightly. Nothing is idental. Everything is inevitable. As he said, that phone call is thest one he made. If he crosses the line again, Yi Yunrui will definitely take action! When the car door is opened, Xia Ninges back. Yi Yunrui stretches out his hand and hugs his wife in his arms, What? Why are you unhappy? Did Ou Yixuan say something? How about giving him some lessons? Xia Ning pouts, I really dont understand what he thinks. He always doesnt know how to cherish the feelings in front of him. Yi Yunrui smiles, Since he doesnt understand, forget it. At least I know this truth very well. As he says, he kisses her forehead gently. Her face suddenly turns red, and she buries her head in his chest, You are bad! Kiss me when I am caught off guard! Hahaha! Yi Yunrui smiles heartily, Never mind. You can kiss me and revenge it when you are free. Xia Ning twitches her eyebrows as she thinks no matter what she does, he will take advantage of her. How can this be called revenge? Xia Ning pouts and thinks about what way to teach a lesson for her husband. At this moment, her mobile phone rings. Seeing the phone number on the screen, Xia Ning suddenly sits upright from Yi Yunruis chest. Its Duke Widdison Davis! Xia Ning feels her heart beat faster. She takes a deep breath and presses the answer button, Hello, Duke Widdison. Ning, why do you speak to me so politely? I... Hehe... The old dukes voice is as kind as ever, but Xia Ning doesnt know what to say. Are you free now? Yep. Is Commander Yi around? Xia Ning takes a nce at Yi Yunrui, Yes, my husband is around. Duke Widdison is silent for a while, Girl,e with Commander Yi. I am in the officepound where your grandmother used to live. On hearing this, Xia Ning feels very nervous! The old duke... How does he know where her grandmother lived? ... OK. Hanging up the mobile phone, Xia Ning is confused, and she looks at her husband with concerned eyes. Xia Ning opens her mouth, The old duke told us to go to the officepound. Yi Yunrui thinks it for a while, Is it the ce where Grandma used to live? Xia Ning nods. Yi Yunrui frowns slightly. At the moment, there are as many questions in his heart as Xia Ning. But he knows one thing very well, that is, the officepound is a ce with sad memories for his wife. Holding her hands, Yi Yunrui says slowly, Fine, here we go. I will go with you. In the officepound of C City, Yi Yunruis car stops at the entrance of the officepound, and Xia Ning feels that the atmosphere in the officepound is very unusual when she gets off the bus. Although the number of doormen has not increased, the look and expression of doormen are very alert. Presumably, the old dukes trip is extremely low-key and he doesnt want to disturb anyone. But the doorman still knows something. They walk down Yingbin Road. As they approach the downstairs of the apartment, they find that there are obviously more bodyguards. Bodyguards stand on the left and right sides, and there are bodyguards standing on the steps. Xia Ning recalls her childhood. Looking at this long-lost but familiar everything, Xia Ning hasplicated feelings. All the good, bad, and painful memories of her childhood are here. Xia Ning walks while recalling childhood memories. What she wants most is her grandmother. Because her parents were busy with their work, her grandmother was the one who apanies her most. Grandma loved her very much, and she liked to be with her grandma. But she knows that Grandma suffered a lot for them. Now she knows how bitter her grandmothers life was at that time, but her grandmother never showed her pain in front of them and didnt say a word. If If she was sensible very early, she could share the pain in her grandmothers heart. Unfortunately, it was not until her grandmother died that she realized the helplessness and difficulty of the previous generation. Havingplicated feelings in the heart, Xia Ning unconsciously is going to cry. At this moment, her hands are held by someone and she feels warm in her heart. Looking up, she finds it is Yi Yunrui who is watching her with gentle and concerned eyes. She is moved, and her mouth rises slightly, Dear, Im fine, and Im just emotional. She is a lucky and happy person. At least she has Yi Yunrui around her. This is a man who never gives up on her, spoils her with his heart, and loves her. She and Yi Yunrui met here. She remembers the noble man who walked by and often secretly stood at the door and looked at her. Yi Yunrui at that time was so shy and timid. No one would have thought that a boy who was once so timid could be so powerful and strong that he tried every means to protect her. Thinking of this, Xia Ning smiles, holds his husbands waist gently, stands on tiptoe, and kisses his handsome face. Commander Yi doesnt expect his little wifes move as he is stunned by the kiss. Ha-ha, I make it! Xia Ning makes a grimace and turns to take a deep breath, Dear, lets go on. The old duke is waiting for us. Yi Yunrui feels very happy, holds her hands gently, and says, OK, lets move on. The door is unlocked and opened with a gentle push. The furniture in the house has long been emptied, and there are only some broken stools and chairs. This hut has been unupied for a long time. The old duke stands in the middle of the hut with crutches. Although he is an old man in his nies, he is still in high spirits. The old duke seems to be thinking about something, and he doesnt react when Xia Ning and Yi Yunruie in. Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui look at each other and decide to stand quietly, and they dont want to disturb this old man. After a while, the old duke has a long sigh, Children, why dont you say hello when youe? Xia Ning blinks, We thought you were thinking about things, so we didnt want to disturb you. The old duke turns and goes to Xia Ning, You lived here with your grandmother for five years, didnt you? Xia Ning nods. If it hadnt been for the car ident, she and her grandmother would have lived here for a long time. The old duke looks at Xia Ning quietly, and for a while he stretches out his hand and puts it in Xia Nings hand, Child, where is your wound? Can you tell me? At that moment, both Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui are shocked. How does the old duke know she has scars on her head? Looking at Xia Nings surprised look, the old duke smiles, Child, I have a deep rtionship with your grandmother. I find it, right here. The old dukes eyes are full of love, Poor child, you must feel painful as the wound is here. Xia Ning is a little confused. At that time, she was hit by a car. When she woke up, the wound had been treated. It can be said that there was no time for her to feel pain at all. Yi Yunrui, you could be careful when crossing the road! Your wife bes like this. You are really not a man! Before Xia Ning asks, the old duke points to Yi Yunrui angrily. If Yi Yunrui is not a man, there will be few real men in the world. However, Yi Yunrui doesnt refute. What happened that year was all his fault, and it was his fault that caused his wife to suffer a lot. He is not a man, and he recognizes it. Yi Yunrui nods his head and responds sincerely, Youre right, duke. I was really not a man at that time. So... Speaking of which, Yi Yunrui looks at his wife and says word by word, I will prove to my wife in my life that I will be a real man in the future. Chapter 580 - Late Wedding Gift

Chapter 580 Late Wedding Gift

Seeing Yi Yunruis affectionate eyes, Xia Nings heartbeat quickens. A wave of happiness surges from her heart. She flushes unconsciously. They have been married for more than four years, but they still feel that they are falling in love with each other for the first time. Every time Yi Yunrui stares at Xia Ning, she will feel sweet, happy, and moved. The old duke stands aside, quietly looking at the couple in front of him. A beam of fire is flickering in his deep eyes. Once, he fell in love with a woman and loved her for decades. Even after she left, his deepest feelings have still tied to her until now. He loves her in the past, at present, and in the future His heart only belongs to her. Lianni, the apple of his eye! Ahem. The old dukes quiet cough attracts their attention. Yi Yunrui and Xia Ninge to their senses and be embarrassed for a moment. If If I could be a few decades younger, it would be The old duke says meaningfully and sighs softly. Lianni left him for more than thirty years. If he were a young man, he could see her, hold her hands again, and go all over the world with her. Xia Ning says awkwardly, Im sorry to keep you waiting. Please inform us earlier next time you visit. The old duke waves his hand, Lianni had lived here for a long time, but I hadnt seen her. Now that she has gone, Im just here to honor her. Xia Ning widens her eyes. The old duke just mentioned her grandmother! Dai Lianni! The old duke said that he was close with her grandmother. What happened between them? Duke, may I ask how do you know my grandmother? The old duke pauses, and then he touches Xia Nings head, Child, you dont have to be so polite when you talk to me. Xia Ning blinks. Although he said so, she still feels much pressure in front of him. He was born nobly. Even if he just stands there without a word, he is still honorable. He puts out a vibe that is different from others. Well Ill try my best. Were more than that. She is my The old duke suddenly stops as if he thinks of something, and takes back the words that are on his lips. Although Xia Ning is anxious, she can only wait quietly. What the old duke didnt say out is the most important part. But the old duke goes quiet. Xia Ning has to remind him a few momentster, Who is my grandmother for you? The old dukes mouth moves, but he shakes his head, Ning, well talk about thister. I want to show you something. And then he takes out an extremely delicate brocade box featuring precious gems from his pocket and hands it to Xia Ning, Child, open it. Xia Ning holds it carefully. Colorful gems are embedded in the box. One can imagine how valuable the thing inside it is. Xia Ning gently opens the box. A dazzling light shots out from inside. She cant help closing her eyes. When she gets used to the light, she slowly opens her eyes. Inside the box is a ring. Its great in material and superb in workmanship. The ring is iid with arge diamond, in which a unicorn is engraved. A lifelike unicorn. Seeing this ring, Xia Ning nces at the old dukes hand as if she suddenly thinks of something. The old duke wears an identical ring! Xia Nings eyes widen in surprise! Duke, what is this ring for? The old duke takes out the ring in the brocade box, holds Xia Nings hand, and put the ring on Xia Nings ring finger, Child, I didnt give you anything on your wedding day. Its a gift that I make up to you. I hope you dont mind this gift is toote. A wedding gift? At this moment, Xia Ning has countless questions in her mind. It is true that she knows the old duke, but they are not so familiar that the old duke has to give her a wedding gift years after her marriage. It is really weird. Noticing Xia Ning being puzzled, the old dukeughs, I know what you are thinking. Id be confused if I were you. But I want you to ept this gift first. Ill tell you the whole story after I get things done, okay? Xia Ning purses her lips and nods. Good child. The old duke pats Xia Nings head again, Before that, I need you to promise me one thing. Xia Ning is stunned for a while and then she nods, No problem. Anything. Ha-ha, will you think Im asking too much? Xia Ning shakes her head with a smile, You must have your reason. As long as you remember our agreement. The old duke nods, Sure Ill remember. I need you not to tell anyone about today, about our meeting and the ring. Xia Ning looks at the ring. There is a touch of iparable royal dignity in the shiny and crystal exterior, which is terrifying. I know. Dont worry, Duke. The old duke nods. His eyes are filled with kindness, Good, my child. Remember to take good care of this ring. Dont lose it. His child? Xia Ning bes even more confused. The old duke has a lot of connections with her grandmother, which means that he may have some connection with her! Hm, I know. I will surely take good care of this ring. The old duke nods and turns to Yi Yunrui. The old duke and Yi Yunrui make eye contact with each other as their eyes are wrestling. It is neck and neck. Xia Ning stands aside. She can feel the tightness in the air clearly. Others can barely make eye contact with Duke Davis or Yi Yunrui, let alone stare at their eyes for so long. Okay! The youth will always surpass the older! Finally, Duke Davis takes the lead, patting Yi Yunruis shoulder heavily, Yi Yunrui, Commander Yi! You are worthy of Ning. I recognize you on behalf of the British Davis Royal Family! Countless people fight all their lives to get a word of affirmation from the old duke. What he just said to Yi Yunrui is undoubtedly the highest affirmation. Formon people, they would be overwhelmed and crying with excitement if they heard it. But Yi Yunrui smiles slightly. He nods, Thank you, Duke Davis. But whether you recognize me or not, Im Nings husband. She is my wife! This wont change forever. Xia Ning feels her heart is hit by something. Suddenly bing excited, she takes a deep breath. Yi Yunruis tone is so powerful and firm. She is really touched! They will grow old together hand in hand. What did she do right in her former life so that she could meet such a good man in this lifetime? Hands clenching into fists, Xia Ning looks away. Her eyes are already blurred. The old duke and Yi Yunrui both show hearty smiles. The old duke pats Yi Yunruis shoulder heavily again, Ning will give birth in six months. You gotta take good care of her, father-to-be. Dont worry. Ill take good care of my wife. While saying that, Yi Yunrui holds Xia Ning in his arms. Xia Ning flushes. She tries to be free, but Yi Yunrui is so powerful that she cant break free no matter how hard she tries. In the end, she has to let him hug her with embarrassment. The old duke feels warmness in his heart, Ning, Commander Yi, are you two free tomorrow night? Yi Yunrui and Xia Ning look at each other and reply, Yes! A major hospital in C City. Hai, is something on your mind? Christine asks worriedly. Since Zhang Hai got admitted to the hospital, his brows have been furrowed, looking preupied. Eh? Nothing. Zhang Hai shakes his head. He is peeling an apple for Christine. Although he left the coffee shop, all he can think about is the scene in which Jing Shu and Beitang Xiu are together. He feels ufortable about it. Really? Christine purses her lips, Lier, you are not telling the truth! Zhang Hai pauses and looks at Christine. She is smart. She has seen it all. If he continues to hide it, she will definitely get angry. But he worries about what she will think if he tells her the truth. Hai. Christine says slowly, In our country, a couple should be honest with each other. Im your girlfriend. You can tell me anything. Zhang Hai hesitates for a while and then he put down the apple, We can talk, but you must promise me that you wont overthink about it. Christine nods, I wont. You are my boyfriend. I trust you. It happened like this. If you find out that your good friend Or to say your sister. She is with a man that you dont trust. What would you do? Christine thinks for a while, Is she a good friend or a sister? Well Zhang Hai scratches his head, A friend who is really close to you that you see her as a sister. Do you understand? Christine rolls her eyes. She smiles as if she suddenly thinks of something, I know who you are talking about. Zhang Hai is startled, Who? Jing Shu. Am I right? He underestimates Christine. She is so smart. Zhang Hai nods embarrassedly, Well, yeah Ahem, what if its her? Chapter 581 - Blood Feud of That Year

Chapter 581 Blood Feud of That Year

Its really her. Christine says meaningfully. Hearing this, Zhang Hai is a little worried, Christine, I didnt mean that. Dont get me wrong... Its okay. I know. Christine smiles, Hai, I said I believed in you. You dont have to be nervous. But who is the man youre talking about? Zhang Hai hesitates for a while and says, Its not convenient for me to say his name. But his background is veryplicated. Hes well-connected and powerful. His personality is also very odd. Jing Shus personality is very simple, and Im afraid she will be taken advantage of. As you put it, if Jing Shu is going to be taken advantage of, you cant help her anyway. Everyone has his own path to take. We can only give him advice, not experience it for him. Zhang Hai is stunned, not knowing what to say for a while. He is just getting more anxious. Seeing Zhang Hai like this, Christines eyes flicker slightly and she sighs lightly, Well, Jing Shu and I are colleagues. I will help you pay more attention to this matter. After all, she and I are both women, so she might listen to me. Zhang Hai frowns and shakes his head, No, youd better not talk to her for now. Why? Because you and Jing Shu are rivals in love! Zhang Hai doesnt dare to say these words, but he is even more torn in his heart, She only has eyes for that man right now and wont listen to what other people say to her. Christine, lets talk about thister. Oh... What a headache. Christine shrugs and says, Since you cant help her, let it be. Hai, I want to eat that fruit. Could you pass it to me? Zhang Hai hands the fruit to Christine and sits on the side without speaking. While Christine is eating the fruit, her beautiful eyes narrow slightly, giving off a dangerous aura. Turning her head, she exchanges nces with An Lingxi beside her. Hai, I think you like Jing Shu, right? An Lingxi suddenly says, which makes Zhang Hai nervous! No, no! Sister An, dont talk nonsense. I only regard her as my sister! Generally speaking, backup lovers are often called sisters or brothers. Youre not rted to her by blood, and everything is possible in the future. Thats absolutely impossible! Zhang Hai stands up anxiously and looks at Christine nervously, Christine, I agreed to be your boyfriend, so I will always treat you well until we break up. I should be a responsible boyfriend! Okay, Hai, dont be so nervous. An Lingxiughed, Intimacy between a man and a woman is actually the mostmon thing. If you can get along, you will stay together. But if you cant, you will just break up. No one has to be responsible for anyone else. Zhang Hai, you dont have to worry so much. Its irresponsible to hide your true thoughts and date someone hypocritically. Zhang Hai feels like losing his temper, but when An Lingxi said this, he doesnt lose his temper. He clearly feels a feeling called guilty conscience. Hai, Christine reaches out and pushes Zhang Hai, Sister An is just joking with you. Dont mind. I Zhang Hai presses his lips and sits down, I dont mind at all. My current girlfriend is only you, Christine! Well, I know youre good to me. I trust you. Christine pats Zhang Hais hand, Tomorrow, Sister An and I will be discharged from the hospital. Can youe and pick me up? Zhang Hai thinks for a while and says, No problem. Ill just take a leave of absence with Mr. Yi. A leave? Christine frowns, The army has military disciplines. I dont think its a good idea. Its alright. Ive been following Mr. Yi for so long. Ive never beente or left early. Besides, Mr. Yi is cold on the surface, but hes actually very easygoing. Its okay for me to ask for a leave of absence once or twice. Dont worry. He has never left early, and he has beente only once. Well, it should be ignored. After all, he has been following Mr. Yi for a long time. Christineughs, Okay then. See you. Leng Weiwei is sitting in the splendid and luxuriously decorated hotel restaurant with an abundant French meal in front of her, but she has no appetite at all. Since she rejected Yi Yuntians marriage proposal, Yi Yuntian has be even more perverted. He has been following her everywhere! Yi Yuntians attitude towards her at this moment is close to hysterical madness. Does this man really love her so much? Leng Weiwei is amused by the question in her heart. Whats the matter? The food is not to your taste? Yi Yuntian changes the main course in front of Leng Weiwei, saying, Superb abalone. The chef of this hotel has developed a new cooking method today. You can try it. The abalone in front of her is priceless and looks delicious and perfect, but Leng Weiwei puts down her knife and fork, Yi Yuntian, do you think its interesting to imprison someone who doesnt love you? Yi Yuntian blinks his long and narrow eyes and says, Baby, am I imprisoning you now? I didnt put a chain on you. Leng Weiwei rolls her eyes at him, Yi Yuntian, do you think this is funny? Yi Yuntians smiles meaningfully, If its you, then this game will be fun for a lifetime. Leng Weiwei is speechless, There are so many beautiful women around you, but you just want someone like me who turns a cold shoulder to you every day. President Yi, you are really something. Huh! Yi Yuntian smiles instead of being angry at Leng Weiweis words, Some things are doomed from the beginning. Whether they seed or fail, it depends on how hard you try. There is no such thing as a free lunch, right? Leng Weiwei frowns deeply and says, Im a human being, not lunch! Well, its a metaphor. Dont argue over lunch. Baby, what do you like to eat? Ill ask them to bring it. She looks at the big meal that would cost an ordinary person several months sry and sighs lightly. It would be a pity if it were reced. No, its fine now. Picking up the knife and fork, Leng Weiwei cuts a piece of abalone and puts it in her mouth. The abalone is delicious, but she has had delicacies every meal these days. To be honest, she is a little tired of it. Looking at the look on Leng Weiweis face, Yi Yuntian reads her mind, Lets have something lighter for dinner. Steamed food, simmered food, and stewed food are all good. How about southern food? Whatever. Boom! Suddenly, therees a crisp sound of ss shattering. The atmosphere in the restaurant has been quiet. The shattering sound is not loud, but it is particrly harsh here. The diners in the restaurant couldnt help but look towards the ce where the soundes from. Washa, its you, b*tch! Hearing a womans screams, Leng Weiwei stops abruptly as if she were panicked. The knife and fork in her hands fall onto the te. However, Leng Weiwei quickly regains herposure. She wipes her hands with the napkin, picks up the red wine ss, and takes a sip. All of Leng Weiweis expressions could not escape Yi Yuntians eyes. His eyes sh slightly. He looks up at the woman who is rushing over. The woman is dressed like a richdy, covered with priceless jewelry. She is about forty years old and well maintained. Judging from her outfit, she is a woman of dignity and should be a very well-mannered person, but the look in her eyes suggests that she wants to tear Leng Weiwei to pieces. B*tch! I finally found you! B*tch! The woman screams and curses. She picks up the silver knife and fork on the table and stabs at Leng Weiweis head! Using all her strength, she is determined and ruthless as if she were facing her foe. Leng Weiwei fights back reflexively and grabs the womans hand tightly, leaving the knife and fork hanging in the air. The woman cries hysterically, B*tch, you killed my husband and my child! B*tch! I am going to kill you! Facing the womans madness, Leng Weiwei doesnt say a word. She just holds the womans hand tightly with a cold expression on her face. At this time, the security guards in the restaurant rush over and immediately take the woman away. The manager is so nervous that he is sweating, and he keeps apologizing to Yi Yuntian, Mr. Yi, Im sorry. It is our fault that your lunch was disturbed. Could you please go somewhere else and wait a minute? We will deal with it as soon as possible... ncing at the woman who is constantly struggling, Yi Yuntian picks up the ss, takes a sip of the wine, and stretches out his hand to Leng Weiwei, Baby, are you alright? Leng Weiwei purses her lips tightly and says nothing. Finally, she gets up and walks away. Washa, you b*tch, no matter where you go, I wille back to avenge my husband and my sons deaths. You will definitely go to hell! B*tch, go to hell! Hearing the womans curses behind, Leng Weiwei clenches her fists tightly. Her nails are stuck in her palms, but she feels no pain at all. Her heart is bleeding. She has woken up from nightmares on countless nights. In her dreams, there is blood everywhere, and ghosts are trying to kill her... Mr. Yi, Im really sorry. We will take full responsibility for this ident. We will unconditionally agree to all your requests. Im really sorry for disturbing your lunch, Mr. Yi... The manager, vice president, president, and all other top executives of the hotel bow and apologize to Yi Yuntian humbly as if Yi Yuntian were a god whose slightest frown would send them straight to hell. The apology hassted for an hour. As long as Yi Yuntian doesnt speak, the apology will go on. Yi Yuntian doesnt speak and drinks the whisky in his ss slowly. The management of the hotel keeps apologizing while his full attention is on Leng Weiwei. She hasnt spoken for an hour. No matter what happens around her, she sits there motionless as if she didnt see it. Chapter 582 - If You Are a Bomb, then We Will Die Together!

Chapter 582 If You Are a Bomb, then We Will Die Together!

Yi Yunrui puts down the wine ss in his hand. Duang The hotel executives are shocked Mr. Huang. Yi Yunrui says calmly, I think that Im not the person who should apologize, right? Mr. Huang is surprised, looks up at the beauty who is sitting there, and cant help swallowing his saliva, Yes, yes, this is our mistake. While speaking, Mr. Huang walks to Leng Weiwei, and all the executives behind him also move their positions. At this moment, Leng Weiwei stands up, turns, goes to the bedroom, and closes the door heavily. Mr. Huang stands where he is, and he is very dazed. Yi Yuntian smiles, stands up, and goes to Mr. Huang, Mr. Huang, todays things You can solve them whatever you want. My wife is very unhappy now. I willfort her first. Help yourself. After saying that, Yi Yuntian stops smiling and follows her into the bedroom. Board chairman Huang, should we call the police? An executive behind him asks carefully. Are you a fool? Do you think things are not serious enough? Mr. Huang still had a humble look just now, but now he bes angry in just one second. The man who asked the question just now stops at once. Board chairman Huang, in fact, this matter is none of our business. Why should we apologize to him? If Mr. Huang were angry after listening to thest question, Mr. Huang would want to kill the person who asks this question now. Do you want to f**king die? Do you know who that man is? If he loses a hair, we will all die! You are really a group of losers! Hum! Mr. Huang angrily turns to leave. In this world, some people are only superficially powerful. As for those powerful people, they do things in a low-key way. Before going to apologize to Yi Yuntian, Mr. Huang knew that the female troublemaker was actually a rtive of a noble tribal chief and was a noblewoman. Butpared with Yi Yuntians prominent background, she is not worth mentioning. Such a big bug is never wrong. Other people are always wrong. All he thinks about now is how to settle things perfectly. After all, the female troublemaker cant be offended, either. Yi Yuntians character has always been mysterious. Therefore, Mr. Huang should hold a meeting quickly to discuss the way to deal with things. Baby, are you so angry? Closing the door, Yi Yuntian says smilingly. Leng Weiwei narrows her eyes and shouts in a low voice, Yi Yuntian! Yi Yuntian is about to answer. With the sound Whoosh, there is a slight tremor in the air, and Yi Yuntian slightly turns his face. Shush! Something is nailed to the door behind him. The knife shes a cold light, and Yi Yuntian squints slightly, finding that it is a knife for peeling fruits. Yes, good skill. Yi Yuntian picks his eyebrows and smiles instead of being angry, It seems that I have another rival in the next darts international championship. Leng Weiwei frowns and watches Yi Yuntian whoes over and sits down beside her, and he is holding two crystal goblets in his hand and a bottle of Lafayette. Arent you afraid of me? Afraid of you? Yi Yuntian pours two sses of red wine for himself and her, and hands a ss to Leng Weiwei, Why? Leng Weiwei looks at Yi Yuntian straight and doesnt reach out to pick up the ss of red wine, What if what the woman said is true? Which one? Yi Yuntian, you really dont know? Or do you pretend not to know? Ha-ha! Yi Yuntian has augh and puts the wine in front of Leng Weiwei, What will happen to the two situations? Does it matter to me? Leng Weiwei is slightly stunned, The woman said that I killed her husband and children. Didnt you hear it just now? Yes. After drinking a mouthful of red wine, Yi Yuntian shakes the crystal goblet, And I heard it very clearly. I was thinking that based on your ability, why should you leave her alive? Leng Weiwei bes very serious. She bites her lower lip and bes silent again. With a sigh, Yi Yuntian stretches out his hand and holds up Leng Weiweis chin, saying word by word, Everyone in this world has a past. I love you, your past, present, and future! If you think that I will mind or be afraid, then you underestimate my ability! Underestimate his ability? Leng Weiwei is thinking. Leng Weiwei bites her lower lip, and that man once said simr words, but the end was that she was killed and she brought trouble to her n. Once upon a time, she believed in the mans ability, but the result was that she would be doomed! It is a mistake to pin ones hopes on others. Is she going to make mistakes again and again? If Yi Yuntian faces a simr situation Its like being severely stabbed by a knife in her heart, and Leng Weiwei breathes in cold air and throws away Yi Yuntians hands, and she says coldly, Yi Yuntian, dont force me. If you push me into a hurry, you wont know what the result will be. Is it? Looking up and drinking all the red wine in the cup, Yi Yuntian smiles helplessly, Weiwei, you are forcing me now. This sentence should be said to you by me. Leng Weiweis hand bes a fist and suddenly bes angry. She stands up angrily and shouts at Yi Yuntian. If you dont let go, you will die. Do you know? Listen, I am a time bomb. One day I will blow you to pieces Before Leng Weiwei finishes, suddenly, she is thrown down on the bed by Yi Yuntian. Before she reacts, her lips are kissed by Yi Yuntian. The two of them are kissing heartily. Yi Yuntian wantonly tastes her sweetness, and he strokes her with a pair of big hands. Stop Well, stop Leng Weiwei struggles hard, but the man on her body is like Tarzan, and she cant stop him at all. She is a specially trained person who knows how to kill people best. But now facing Yi Yuntian, she cant do anything. Yi Yuntian bes more and more excessive. After a while, he tears off the clothes on Leng Weiwei and touches her skin. Hum His mysterious eyes turn red. In the face of her, his self-control that he has been proud of disappears instantly. He cant resist her, physically, mentally, or spiritually! Dam* it! He cant resist! He is very eager about that! He has known all about her for a long time. The first time he saw her, he was very interested in her. Later contact makes him see her coldness, rebellion, and mystery. Everything about her is like a magic spell, which binds him tightly. He is afraid he cant decrypt this spell in his life. One of the reasons is that he doesnt want to leave. He loves everything about Leng Weiwei. If he is poisoned by love, Leng Weiwei is the antidote to this poison. Without her, he will be shattered and go to extinction. Being flirted, Leng Weiwei suddenly feels the reaction, and she feels hot. Looking at her crazy eyes, Yi Yuntian smiles, Baby, if you are a bomb, we will die together. Honey, I dont know if these foods we prepared are to the taste of the old duke. Looking at a table of exquisite food, Xia Ning is very worried. Dont worry. The old duke will like it. Yi Yunrui is very confident and not worried at all. Xia Ning blinks, How can you be so sure that the old duke will like it? There are a lot of differences between Chinese cuisine and English cuisine. These are all Chinese cuisine Honey. Yi Yunrui stretches out his hand and hugs his wife in his arms. He says gently, The drinkers heart is not in the cup. The old dukees to our home for another purpose instead of dishes. Do you understand? Yi Yunrui is right, but the old dukes identity is so noble that Xia Ning is worried that she will be impolite. Looking at his wifes hand, Yi Yunrui seems to think of something, Honey, where is your ring? The ring is too expensive. Im clumsy. I am afraid to break it. In my opinion, youd better wear it. After saying this, Yi Yunrui takes his wife into the bedroom, takes out the ring, and carefully puts it on his wifes ring finger, If the old duke sees it, he will be very happy. Although it is daytime, the light of the ring is more dazzling than that of the daytime. The exquisitely carved one-horned horse seems to break free from the shackles of the ring and fly freely in the sky. This ring is as beautiful as something in a fairy tale world. If it is a wedding gift, this ring is too expensive. She gently strokes the lines of the ring. Ever since she epted this gift from the old duke, she has always had doubts in her heart. What is the rtionship between the old duke and her grandmother? And what does this ring mean? Looking at the doubts on his wifes face, Yi Yunrui wants to speak but doesnt say it. In his opinion, this ring should be the emblem of the Davis Family! It is a symbol of honor and prestige. It turns out that the old duke gave the ring to my wife because she is a member of the Davis family! Yi Yunrui thinks. For British aristocrats, lineage is an extremely strict matter. The family emblem is only worthy of being owned by people in the family. But strangely, he didnt tell Yi Yuntians wife the truth. ording to the old dukes expression that day, he should have scruples. Yi Yunrui doesnt know what the old duke is thinking about. At that time, the old duke said some meaningful words. When he has handled things well, he will tell Xia Ning the reason. It seems that the Davis Family is not as peaceful as it seems. Because his wife is pregnant now, she cant know unconfirmed things. He doesnt want to add to his wifes mental burden. So, its better to wait for Duke Davis to tell the truth. Since it is the old dukes intention, we should cherish it. Yi Yunrui wants to say something else when his cell phone rings. Boss, the old duke ising to the military regionpound. The voice of Zhang Haies from the mobile phone. I see. Hanging up his mobile phone, Yi Yunrui says to his wife, Honey, the old duke ising soon. I will go downstairs first. Wait a minute! Holding her husbands hand, Xia Ning pouts and says, How can you leave me alone here? Lets go down together. Otherwise, the old duke will misunderstand. Yi Yunrui smiles, As youre pregnant, you should walk less. The old duke wont mind. No, lets go downstairs together! After saying that, Xia Ning takes the first to go to the hall, Hurry up. The old duke ising soon! Yi Yunrui raises his eyebrows and thinks, I have never heard the words hurry up since I was young. He has been acting very quickly. Chapter 583 - Long-lost affection Between Family Members

Chapter 583 Long-lost affection Between Family Members

Davis Widdison is Britains most famous aristocrat. With an extremely noble duke title, he is the symbol of royal power. But such a prominent person is driving the mostmon car and wearing the clothes of ordinary people in China. His clothes are very simple. However, the old duke doesnt seem to have much sense of strangeness in this dress. On the contrary, it adds a touch of righteousness to him. Ning, Commander Yi! Before Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui open their mouth, the old duke just gets off the car and is going to give them a hug with a smile. You are so enthusiastic. Especially Xia Ning, since you are pregnant, you should pay attention. Although I am old, I am in good health. The old dukees over and talks with them happily. Im only four months pregnant, so its okay. And the doctor told me to exercise more. Wee toe over. This is the first time that Xia Ning has felt the embrace of the old duke, and a very kind feeling lingers in her heart. This feeling is very warm, just like seeing her rtives. Look at you, Ning. I said you dont have to be so polite! We are close! Xia Ning blinks, I will pay attention in the future. However, this is your first time visiting my home. Anyway, you are my guest. I should be polite. The old duke wears the ring of the one-horned horse in his hand, which is dazzling in the sunlight. At this time, the one-horned horse, like an elf, is so beautiful that people cant move their eyes. In fact, the old duke saw the ring on Xia Nings hand in the car. That kind of feeling is like a wanderer returning home and being greeted by rtives. This is a kind of feeling that belongs only to rtives, which makes people warm and at ease. He is very happy because Xia Ning is wearing the ring. Realizing that the old duke is looking straight at her hand wearing a ring, Xia Ning is very nervous. But he is not unhappy, which makes Xia Ning feel at ease. This ring The old duke reaches out his hand and pats Xia Nings hand gently. It suits you very well, Ning. Hearing this, Xia Ning takes a sigh of relief, The ring is very valuable, and I will take good care of it. Duke Davis nods. Ning, this ring belongs to you. Keep it well. Never let the ring leave you. The old dukes words have another meaning. Xia Ning cant fully understand for a while, but she knows that the old duke must have said this for a reason. This way, Duke Davis. Yi Yunrui greets him with his left hand and holds his wifes hand with his right hand. The old dukes visit to thepound of the military region this time is purely a private activity. In order to avoid causing great impact, only a few extra guards are sent to thepound. To outsiders, nothing has changed at all. The house is cleaned spotlessly, and the furniture is simple but chic, which shows the ingenuity of the male and female masters. Duke Davis smiles and looks at it for a while before saying, Commander Yi designed this house borately. The house is very elegant. Yi Yunrui smiles, My house is simple and crude. You tter me. Thank you. The house is not big, but Duke Davis visited it carefully. After seeing the whole department, he says with lingering feelings, It seems that your life is really interesting. They talk for a while and then sit down at the table. Seeing that there are all Chinese dishes, Duke Davis widens his eyes with joy, To be honest, my favorite food is Chinese dishes because Chinese dishes preserve and give y to the original taste of food well. The dishes made by my cook always taste insipid and not delicious. After that, the old duke puts a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs into his mouth and chews it. Thats right. Thats the taste! Its so authentic! Seeing Duke Davis eating so happily, Xia Ning feels relieved, Its good for you to like it. I was worried that all the food we prepared is Chinese food and you wouldnt like it. No, I like it! Its very delicious! When he said this, the old duke, who is over 90 years old, bes like a child and takes a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs into his mouth, In the past, Lianni liked this dish. My baby loves this, too, and so do I. By the way, lets eat together! Come on! Xia Ning and Yi Yunrui look at each other, nod, and pick up the chopsticks. She was also worried about the problem of poor etiquette, which doesnt seem to exist at all now. Duke Davis is really a kind old uncle. When the old duke speaks just now, he involves her grandmother. The old duke called Grandma Lianni. Did Grandma know him for a long time? Xia Ning thought. Ning, if my estimation is correct, do you also love this dish? He asks Xia Ning. Yes, I like sweet and sour pork ribs and sweet and sour fish. Oh, yes, sweet and sour fish! I should taste the sungarichthys! After saying that, he picks arge piece of fish into his mouth, and his mouth is full, and he cant stop praising, Delicious! Really delicious! Looking at him, Xia Ning smiles. The old duke eats like a child with his mouth full of sweet and sour sauce. She takes a paper towel and hands it to him. Duke Davis, you have something on your beard. Wipe it. Well, thank you, Ning. The old duke takes it, wipes his mouth, and narrows his eyes. It hasnt happened for decades that the whole family gets together and eats happily. He thought his life would pass simply and that scene only existed in his mind. Now, the two people sitting in front of him are hisst rtives in the world, and he thought he would never find them At the moment Lianni left him, he fell into the boundless darkness. He thought everything in this world had no color and the world was no different from hell. He once cursed everything, but now it seems that God is good to him. At least, God can satisfy hisst wish. Duke Davis has to admit that this meal is the most satisfying and delicious meal he has eaten in decades. The table is full of all kinds of dishes. After he gobbled them up, there are only empty dishes left on the table. British aristocrats have received strict family education since childhood, and such a situation is absolutely impossible. But Duke Davis is so happy that he forgets all about etiquette. This scene, if seen by others, is definitely the most shocking thing in the world this year. Drinking the fragrant tea made by Yi Yunrui, Duke Davis caresses his stomach and is satisfied, Ning, tell me honestly. Who cooked this meal? Xia Ning feels embarrassed, nces at Yi Yunrui, and wants to speak, but she doesnt say it. She just points to the man next to her with her fingers. Ha-ha! Duke Davisughs. I heard a saying in the C military region that Commander Yi loves his wife the most. Now it seems that there is no doubt about it. Xia Ning is very moved and blushes, Duke Davis, in fact, I can do it, too. Its just not as delicious as his cooking. So Nothing, if you make it, I will like it no matter how it tastes! Speaking of this, Duke Davis stops, If there is a chance next time, I hope you will cook it yourself, OK? Cooking is very simple, but you may have diarrhea at that time. Dont me me. She can cook ordinary home dishes. But the dishes are very simple and cannot be provided for noble people, especially for Duke Davis. Therefore, she is under great pressure. If she is stressed out, she must be out of order. If she doesnt y well and cooks bad food, she will lose Commander Yis face! Therefore, she has to exaggerate her words so that the old duke has self-knowledge. Nothing, I am in good health and can ept it. You can rest assured to cook. Duke Davis says this with a happy smile on his face but some regret in his heart. Xia Ning is pregnant, and he will definitely not let her cook before the baby is born. Things are changeable, and no one knows what will happen in six months. He is now almost a hundred years old, and his health is getting worse every year. He cant tell what will happen next year. But he still wants to taste his granddaughters cooking. Decades ago, he thought about apanying Lianni every day, but now, he just wants to live a few more years and watch the little great-grandson be born and grow up Xia Ning feels that the old duke looks at herself with meaningful intention. Xia Ning has doubts in her heart and wants to ask him several times. But when she thinks of the old dukes words, she doesnt want to speak out. The old duke says that when he arranges things well in the future, he will tell her the reason. But the mood of waiting is really ufortable. They sit in the hall, sipping tea and eating refreshments while gossiping. The old duke is very interested in what happened around Xia Ning. He listens carefully to Xia Nings stories as if he would never get bored. He is interested in it. The old duke asks Yi Yunrui about the military region. They talk about it in a serious way, which is so serious that Xia Ning doesnt dare to interrupt. Rather than talking, it is better to say that the superior leaders are checking the military parade, and the way they talk between them is very formal. In this situation, Xia Ning feels very strange. Duke Daviss attitude while talking with her is totally different from his attitude while talking with Yi Yunrui. Maybe the old duke is just being polite to me. She thinks. She is special to the old duke. She really wants to know what her special identity is. At this moment, Xia Nings cell phone rings, Sorry, Ill answer the phone. Finding that this is the number of Hua Xiaoran, Xia Ning frowns slightly, gets up, and walks aside. Hello, Xiaoran Miss Xia, can youe to the hospital now? Woo Before Xia Ning finishes, the voice of Hua Xiaoranes from the other end of the mobile phone, but she cries before she finishes speaking. Chapter 584 - You Must Be Happy

Chapter 584 You Must Be Happy

Hua Xiaoran cries and cant speak. She is very sad, which makes Xia Ning feel uneasy. Xiaoran, calm down and tell me what happened. Xia Ning! Come here quickly, Yixuan is dying! Suddenly, Hua Xiaoran breaks down and gives a cry of pain, If you donte, you wont see him! What? Is Ou Yixuan dying? Whats going on? Xiaoran, where are you and Ou Yixuan now? Hanging up the phone, Xia Ning is very anxious. When she walks out of the hall, she nces at Duke Davis and hesitates. Since Duke Davis is here, it will be very rude for her to leave! But the problem is that Ou Yixuan is in a critical situation. ording to Hua Xiaorans tone of speech, he is really in a bad situation. Ning, what happened? Seeing the look on Xia Nings face, the old duke is worried. Xia Ning hesitates for a moment and says decisively, My friend has an ident, and now he is in a bad situation in the hospital Then go and see him quickly! Before Xia Ning finishes speaking, the old duke is more anxious than her and stands up, Commander Yi, you should go with Ning. Dont worry about me. Yi Yunrui looks at Xia Ning, Which friend had an ident? Xia Ning purses her lips and says with no confidence, Ou Yixuan It was Hua Xiaoran who called me just now Hearing the name Hua Xiaoran, Duke Davis frowns. This is a familiar name. Lets go. Yi Yunrui stands up and steps forward to hold Xia Nings hand, Be patient and be careful! Xia Ning thinks Yi Yunrui would be unhappy. She doesnt expect Yi Yunrui to be so direct. Xia Ning feels a little moved and holds her husbands hand tightly. Because of the urgency, Zhang Hai drives much faster than usual. Furthermore, this time, there are armored vehicles to protect them. Its a 20-minute drive from their house to the key hospital in C City. But they arrive in less than ten minutes. When Xia Ning arrives, the lights in the operating room are still on. Hua Xiaoran cries badly. Her clothes are messy, and her face is white and blue. Seeing Xia Ning, Hua Xiaoran chokes and wants to walk towards her, but she falls to the ground without taking two steps. Xia Ning is surprised and hurriedly goes up to hold Hua Xiaoran, Dont talk. Sit down first. Xia Ning carefully helps Hua Xiaoran to the chair and wants to pour a cup of hot tea for her. When she looks back, Yi Yunrui hands over the tea. After taking the tea handed by her husband, Xia Ning smiles gratefully and gives it to Hua Xiaoran, Come. Drink it. Hua Xiaoran cries so sadly that her whole body twitches. She is too weak to take the tea handed by Xia Ning, with shaking hands. Looking at Hua Xiaoran like this, Xia Ning is very sad. Hua Xiaoran miscarried the day before yesterday, and her body hasnt recovered yet. Now she has suffered such a big blow, which is really hard for her. With the help of Xia Ning, Hua Xiaoran takes a sip of water and recovers a little, It It is all my fault! I used to go shopping with Yixuan. But we met a robber, and Yixuan was stabbed a few times to protect me Hua Xiaoran begins to cry again. He was stabbed several times! Xia Ning is very nervous and frowns. Hua Xiaoran is sobbing, and she wants to say something. She nces and sees Duke Davising slowly this way. She hesitates for a moment and doesnt speak again. Staring at Hua Xiaoran, Duke Davis seems to think of something and suddenly opens his eyes wide. It is her! It is absolutely her! He suddenly stops walking and looks at Hua Xiaoran straight, and his mood is veryplicated. This woman Why did shee here? Didnt we all make it clear more than 20 years ago? Or is it just a coincidence that this woman is here? Duke Davis squints and holds his crutch tightly. Whether it is a coincidence or her deliberate calction, this person should not have appeared here! She should never have intervened with his rtives again. Duke Daviss eyes are so sharp that Hua Xiaoran doesnt dare to look at him. Closing her eyes, Hua Xiaoran falls on Xia Nings shoulder and bites her lower lip tightly. Xia Ning pats Hua Xiaoran gently and doesnt notice the strange looks of Duke Davis and Hua Xiaoran. But Yi Yunrui notices all this. Just then, the lights in the operating room are turned off and the doctores out. Regardless of her weak body, Hua Xiaoran quickly goes to the doctor, and Xia Ning holds her nervously. Yi Yunrui rushes up to protect his wife. Doctor, how is my boyfriend? Hua Xiaoran asks anxiously. The doctor takes off his mask. He is serious, looks at Hua Xiaoran, and thinks for a while before saying, Im sorry. The patients injury is too serious. We have tried our best. Sorry! Please restrain your grief. If there is anything to exin to the patient, hurry now What? With her pupils contracted, Hua Xiaoran cant breathe and faints directly. Xiaoran! Xia Ning feels very frightened, holding the fallen Hua Xiaoran. At this time, Yi Yunrui quickly holds Hua Xiaoran. Zhang Haies over, takes Hua Xiaoran, and picks her up, Boss, sister-inw, Im going to find her a hospital bed! Doctor! Doctor! Come here! Zhang Hai shouts while leaving. At this moment, Ou Yixuan is pushed out by the nurse, with an intravenous drip. Although the wound was treated, the blood dyed the sheets red. Ou Yixuans face is scratched a few times, and he has a lot of knife wounds on his body. It is conceivable that the fighting situation was so tragic at that time! Seeing this situation, Xia Ning suffers heartache, covering her mouth with her hand and choking. How did Ou Yixuan? Yixuan! Although she hated him, she will feel sad in her heart now. This man used to be so high-spirited and smart. How did he be like this? She thought. The electrocardiogram is beating faintly as if it is possible to stop at any time. Xia Ning sits beside his hospital bed and holds his hand tightly. Yi Yunrui stands aside and looks at his wifes crying red eyes. He feels very sad and pats her on the shoulder, Honey, Ill go out first. Call me if you have something. Xia Ning bits her lower lip, feels a little sorry, and nods to her husband. Yi Yunrui goes out and gently closes the ward door. Ou Yixuans face is pale. Xia Ning is very ufortable. Her originally red eyes are about to shed tears. Although she doesnt love Ou Yixuan, she loved him, after all After all, she loved him so much at that time Her tears drip down her cheeks and fall on her hand holding him. Xia Ning closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. Ning Hearing a weak voice, Xia Ning is shocked, opens her eyes, and looks at Ou Yixuan, Im here! Dont cry. Ou Yixuan is very weak and cant speak. Xia Ning only hears a very vague voice. Yes. I wont cry. Xia Ning quickly wipes her tears and smiles reluctantly, I am happy that you are awake! The doctor said that the operation was very sessful. So long as you have a good rest, you can recover. Yixuan, dont think about it. You will definitely get better. He is so tired that he wants to sleep at any time. But Ou Yixuan is trying to open his eyes and quietly look at the woman in front of him, the most beloved woman in his life. In this way, he wants to look at her like this all his life. He loved her most but had to give up. Why would he let her go? He was insane at that time. How can he let go of such a good woman? In recent years, every night, he regretted it very much. Because of a simple choice, he lost her. It was he who let her go with his own hands, and he tried every means to let her go! He is not a man! Ning Im sorry Can you forgive me? Her heart hurts so much that he is dying and wondering if she has forgiven him. He is foolish. In fact, she didnt hate him for a long time. It is because she has Yi Yunrui around her. She just didnt tell him any words tofort him. Now, all the hatred and resentment before are not important. Well, I forgive you. Dont think about it anymore. I forgive you. I dont hate you. As long as you get better, we will remain good friends in the future. Xia Ning says this with a wry smile, but her heart is miserable. Ou Yixuan opens his eyes slightly, and his mouth rises slightly. He wants tough, but he cant do that. Fine Thats fine. Ou Yixuan feels relieved and rxed. But his eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. He wants to close his eyes and bes more and more tired. In fact, he knows she is lying to him. He knows his physical condition. His important parts were all stabbed several times, and the man didnt seem to want to rob him. Thats right. He really wanted to kill him instead of robbing him. Did he offend anyone? Why did that man have to kill him? However, even if he wants to figure it out, he doesnt have much time. Ning, you must be happy, and you must be happy forever. In this life, he is sorry for her, and what he cant let go of most is her. Her happiness is hisst wish. But he cant give her happiness. You and Commander Yi must be happy He wants to say more, but he only feels that his body is getting lighter and lighter. His hands gradually be cold, and Xia Ning also gradually bes disappointed. She is very anxious, clenches his hand, breathes into it, and cries, Yixuan, you will be all right! Dont close your eyes. You will definitely get better! Before closing his eyes, Ou Yixuan feels her worry and care, so he has no regrets. Ning You must be happy After saying that, Ou Yixuan closes his eyes, and his hand held by Xia Ning falls down. Seeing that, Xia Ning is stunned with her pupils contracted. You must be happy Yixuan! Hearing the screaming of his wife in the ward, Yi Yunrui rushes in hastily. The man in the hospital bed closed his eyes. The electrocardiogram instrument doesnt work, and his little wife cries bitterly. Holding his wife in his arms, Yi Yunrui is distressed, Honey Chapter 585 - God Is Giving Her Another Chance! Chapter 585 God Is Giving Her Another Chance Yesterdays vows feel like so long ago. Xia Ning looks at his body in the hospital bed and remembers her first encounter with Ou Yixuan more than ten years ago, feeling as if it just happened yesterday. She was deeply impressed by his gentleness and his ambition. She chased him for eight years, and he allowed her to chase him for eight years. She knows that he is not a ruthless man. In the past eight years, he had loved her. She could only me the intrigue of this world! Her rtionship with him is ultimately no match for power and money. Now that he made a choice, she has no choice but to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, the person who left first is so reluctant to let go in the end. You must be happy... Such a simple sentence shows his nostalgia and reluctance to part with her. How could she not be sad? After all, she loved him for eight years! Between her and him, there are so many misunderstandings and ties. In the end, she could only miss him for the rest of her life. He was gone, and everything he did turns into nothing. Xia Ning closes her eyes and lets go of Ou Yixuans hand. She hopes there will be no more regrets in his next life. Hua Xiaoran wakes up from a nightmare. When she opens her eyes, she sees a man sitting beside the hospital bed. He is nearly seventy years old but still in good spirits. Her heart feels pain when she saw the ring on his hand. Duke Davis... Thest time she saw this man and she said something to him was more than twenty years ago. It feels like an eternity. Duke Davis looks at her and says, After all these years, you still remember me. Hua Xiaorans hands under the quilt are tightly clenched into fists. She will remember this man for the rest of her life! She could recognize him no matter what! Duke, why are you here? Duke Davis raises his eyebrows and says, I want to ask you the same question. Didnt we sign an agreement and agree never to see each other again in this life? Her heart skips a beat and she gasps, This is a coincidence... How did I know you would be here? My boyfriend was injured, and I came to the hospital with him. Really? He looks at her with contempt. Duke Davis doesnt believe Hua Xiaorans words and says, Is he your boyfriend? I dont think so. The doctor said just now that your boyfriend couldnt be saved. Your first reaction after waking up really puzzled me. Hua Xiaoran is startled, What do you mean? What do I mean? Hua Xiaoran, you keep saying that you love your boyfriend, but until now, I dont see how much you care about him. At least... Duke Davis leans slightly, You are still talking with me. There is a trace of panic in Hua Xiaorans eyes, but she quickly calms down, You are from a British royal family, and I should be polite to you... Well, youre right. Duke Davis interrupts Hua Xiaoran, Over twenty years ago, you came to see me out of politeness, right? Xiaoran, I remember you said that I would alwayse first in your heart, right? Gritting her teeth, Hua Xiaoran feels a chill in her heart. She has been looking forward to seeing him for more than twenty years. But seeing him now makes her so scared! Taking a deep breath, Hua Xiaoran pretends to be calm and says, Duke, you misunderstood me. I really dont mean anything else. Well, I see. You really dont mean anything else. My meeting with you today is just a coincidence. Duke Davis said with a smile. No matter what you think, thats what I mean. Hua Xiaoran clenches her fists and turns to look at Davis, the man who makes her so scared, How is he now? Hearing this, Davis eyes dim, and his tone suddenly bes cold, Very good. He is so good that you never have to worry about him! There is a glimmer of joy in her heart. She is worried about it being caught by Davis, so she turns her face away and says, You misunderstood me. Hes better with you than with me. I understand that. Duke Davis looks straight at the woman in front of him. She is so weak and so endearing. But this is only her appearance. There is always a devil sleeping in her heart. When the devil wakes up, she will be scarier than the devil. He is very old, but he is not stupid. In his life, he has defeated countless enemies. He knows very well that even if it were just a moment of ck or rxation, he would be doomed forever! Does Hua Xiaoran want him to believe that her appearance is just a coincidence? Is it just a misunderstanding? Its impossible! Oh, it may be a misunderstanding. Duke Davis smiles, stands up, and pats the dust off himself, Since the misunderstanding is cleared up, I wont stay any longer. Go see your boyfriend. With that, he walks to the door of the ward. The bodyguards who are guarding outside have already opened the door. He takes a step and looks back as if thinking of something, As the saying goes: Youre robbing the cradle. I used to do it. Now youre not bad yourself! The door is closed and Duke Davis steps out. Hua Xiaoran immediately turns her head and stares fiercely at the door. She used to be young and ignorant, but now that she really met him, it proves... God is giving her another chance to take everything back! Ou Yixuan has no family or rtives, and his funeral is very simple. No matter what one did in life, everything goes silent after death. Xia Ning stands beside the coffin, quietly apanying Ou Yixuan. Hua Xiaoran doesnte. She couldnt stand the stimtion with her health condition. Hua Xiaoran told her between sobs that she couldnt face Ou Yixuans departure. Xia Ning sighs. In the end, it is she who attends his funeral. She thought about notifying Yin Jingsi. After all, Yin Jingsi and Ou Yixuan were married. But on second thought, Yin Jingsi would definitely fight with her if she came, which will disturb Ou Yixuans final peace. Before he takes hisst breath, he has been thinking of her. Since that is the case, she wants to say goodbye to him in peace. The mourning hall resounds with music ofment as if the scenes of the deceaseds life were being yed slowly. Xia Ning is sorrowful at the moment. But her hand is tightly held by Yi Yunrui. The warmth from his palm warms her sad heart. She loved Ou Yixuan, and they were one step away from bing husband and wife. She knows that Yi Yunrui is always concerned about her even if he doesnt say anything. She doesnt know how Yi Yunrui is feeling at the moment. To be honest, she feels sorry for her husband by doing so. But she knows that this man, no matter what happens, will always be by her side, shield her from the wind and rain, and make her feel warm. After Ou Yixuans ident, Yi Yunrui secretly and silently made arrangements for everything. She is really grateful. Looking at Ou Yixuan, Xia Ning thought to herself, Yixuan, dont worry. I will definitely be happy. Suddenly, there is a mournful cry in the mourning hall. Xia Ning turns around and sees that it is Hua Xiaoran! Didnt she say she wouldnte? Ou Yixuan! With a cry, Hua Xiaoran rushes towards Ou Yixuans coffin, weeping heartily. Xia Ning wants tofort her, but Yi Yunrui squeezes her hand tightly. She looks at Yi Yunrui in confusion. Yi Yunrui gives Zhang Hai a hint. Zhang Hai takes the hint and walks over to Hua Xiaoran. Yi Yunrui stretches out his arms, hugs his wife, and takes her to a chair beside him to sit down. At this time, a guard brings a cup of water, and Yi Yunrui takes it, Honey, you have been standing for a long time. Drink some water. Xia Ning nods, takes a sip of water, and immediately feels much better. The grief just now makes her forget her physical fatigue, and it is only now that she realizes that she couldnt go on like this. She is pregnant with a baby. No matter how sad she is, she has to control her mood. Yi Yunrui nces at Hua Xiaoran and says, Honey, lets leave. Xia Ning is stunned, Were leaving so soon? Well, Hua Xiaoran hase, and there is no need for us to stay here. Xia Ning frowns. Being moved, she looks at Hua Xiaoran who is crying beside the coffin, and sighs. They are both so poor and lonely. Having said that, does Hua Xiaoran also have no friends or rtives? Seeing his wifes worried expression, Yi Yunrui says softly, Dont worry. I will take care of Ou Yixuans funeral. Zhang Hai is here, and you dont have to worry about Hua Xiaoran. Lets go, okay? Now that her husband has arranged everything, Xia Ning has nothing else to say. She nods to Yi Yunrui. What Xia Ning found strange is that Duke Davis is standing at the entrance of the mourning hall! Suddenly, Xia Ning feels embarrassed. She walks quickly to Duke Davis and bows to him, Duke, Im really sorry for neglecting you because of my friend. Silly girl, youre being so polite to me again. Duke Davis smiles with kindness in his eyes, Remember. Dont be so polite to me in the future. I dont like it. Xia Ning smiles and nods. Having said that, the problem is that she couldnt do it! In Britain, Duke Davis is respected even by the Queen, and she doesnt dare to be impolite to him. Commander Yi. Duke Davis looks at Yi Yunrui and says, Ning is pregnant, so its better for her to be not present on asions like this. Yi Yunrui nods, Yes, Im going to take her home now and let her have a good rest. You two go home. Duke Davis waves, Ive been out long enough. Its time to talk to my boy. When Duke Davis said this, Xia Ning remembers Leons words. Leon has been looking for his father for a long time. Could it be that Duke Davis hasnt given Leon a message until now? It has been several months. No wonder Leon is so worried! Duke Davis, how long has it been since you left Britain? Xia Ning is worried, Leon has been looking for you. I know that boy has been looking for me. Duke Daviss eyes flicker slightly, Ill go back to Britain after Im done with that. Chapter 586 - They Tested Her Chapter 586 They Tested Her Hearing Duke Daviss words, Xia Ning is even more worried. Does he have anything to do before going back? Then Leon must be so worried. Duke Davis, how long will it take to finish that thing? Leon is very worried. In fact, she shouldnt ask the question, but after Duke Davis gave her the ring, she bes much bolder. Duke Davis looks at Xia Ning for a while and said, Ning, you want me to go back to Britain so much? Xia Ning is dumbfounded. What does Duke Davis mean? Duke Davis, thats not what my wife meant. Seeing that his young wife is speechless, Yi Yunrui says, His Highness asked about your whereabouts, and he is very worried. He said if we got any news about you, we should tell him immediately. Now that Ning met you, she must tell His Highness. Besides, if you go back, Ning will find time to visit you. Duke Davis, please forgive my discourtesy. Why dont you give His Highness a message first? Duke Daviss face is cold, Well... I see. You two, go back. With that, Duke Davis turns around and walks away. It is so difficult for him to find her and meet her. Is he going back to Britain so soon? He is reluctant to leave. He wants to spend more time here and see more of his little great-granddaughter. He also wanted to wait for the birth of his little great-great-grandson... It is hisst wish. He just wants to take a look, stay for a while, and then go back and spend time with Lianni. Honey, did I say something wrong? Xia Ning looks at Yi Yunrui anxiously. Yi Yunrui smiles and pats her on the shoulder lightly, Its okay. Duke Davis is just reluctant to leave. Why? Turning to look at his wife, Yi Yunrui says slowly, The way Duke Davis looks at you is very meaningful. Did you notice it? Meaningful... Xia Ning frowns slightly and looks at the ring in her hand. She has noticed it, too. But why did Duke Davis look at her that way? What kind of rtionship does she have with Duke Davis? If there is some connection between them, why doesnt Duke Davis tell her directly? What is Duke Davis thinking about? What? Ou Yixuan died? Shh! Li Baoers voice is so loud that Xia Ning covers her ears, Dont be so loud. It scares me to death. Im sorry. Li Baoer apologizes, Ning, are you telling the truth? No way? Xia Ning sighs, He died the day before yesterday, and the funeral was held just yesterday. ... Li Baoer purses her lips and sighs, To be honest, the man I hate the most is him. He hurt you badly enough! But now that he died, I feel sorry for him... Ning, please dont mind me saying so. Xia Ning smiles, Silly girl, of course, I dont mind. No matter how abominable a person is when hes alive, everything will be gone after his death. There is nothing that I cant let go of. By the way, the girl named Hua Xiaoran who came to thepany to see you a while ago is really Ou Yixuans girlfriend? Xia Ning thinks for a while and says, Yes, Ou Yixuan had an ident and she cried very sadly. Today she was standing in front of Ou Yixuans grave for a long time. Really? A girl likes that kind of man? Li Baoer pauses and looks at Xia Ning embarrassedly, Im sorry. I didnt mean you. Hehe... Never mind. After all, I loved him for eight years. With another sigh, Xia Ning remembered the days of her and Ou Yixuan together. Li Baoer widened her eyes and said, Dont say that, or Commander Yi will be jealous! Yi Yunrui is indifferent to everyone, except for Xia Ning. He is a jealous man indeed. Ou Yixuans funeral was arranged by Rui. Well, its really hard for him. I guess. What? Li Baoers eyes widen in disbelief, Commander Yi arranged it? God! What was that woman called Hua Xiaoran doing? She was only crying when her man had an ident! By the way, Ning, Commander Yi really spoils you. I cant believe he did it for another man. Well, when would Dai Zhonghenge back? She hasnt heard from him for a month. She is so worried and misses him so much. Xia Ning nods, I owe my husband a favor. Xia Ning looks at Li Baoers big belly. She is five months pregnant. It seems that Zhenzhen has taken very good care of her, Baoer, your belly is so big. If you are tired, I will immediately let you go on vacation. Dont force yourself. No. Li Baoer waves her hand, The baby is so sweet and doesnt bother me much. Im not taking vacations for the time being. Besides, I have to keep an eye on the little brats in my department so that they wont make any trouble. Xia Ningughs, Its like you are a hen with a flock of chicks. Its not that serious. Your departments performance has always been good. Dont worry. Li Baoer smiles proudly, Oh, Mrs. Xia, go ahead if you want topliment me. I lovepliments. Xia Ning rolls her eyes at her. Li Baoer isnt humble at all! At this moment, the door of the chief editors room is knocked, and An Lingxi and Christine walk in. Ning, I have something to do in my department. Ill go first. With that, Li Baoer turns around and leaves directly. She somehow doesnt like these two women. Neither of them is pleasing to the eye! She hates them for no reason. The door of the office closed. An Lingxi pauses and says, Chief Editor Xia, am I disturbing you two? No. Sit down. An Lingxi and Christine sit down. After a short while, Jing Shu alsoes in and brings Xia Ning a cup of warm milk. Sister Xia, heres your milk. Drink it while its warm. Okay, thank you. Jing Shu nces at Christine. She still has a shallow scar on her forehead, but it does not affect her beauty. On the contrary, it makes her look more lovable. She is Zhang Hais current girlfriend. This fact makes Jing Shus heart jump violently. She takes her eyes away from Christine, bites her lips, and turns to leave. Xia Ning takes a sip of warm milk, puts down the cup, and said, Have you two fully recovered? If youre not feeling well, you can rest for a few more days. Thank you, Chief Editor Xia, for being so sympathetic. Christine and I are fine. We can go back to work. Thats good. Xia Ning takes another sip of milk and suddenly remembers that Leng Weiwei ising back soon. Everyone will be back then. She hopes there wont be more trouble. After lying in the hospital for so many days, when I came back to work, I found a lot of things to deal with in a hurry. Chief Editor Xia, Id like to give priority to the affairs of the deputy editor in the near future. An Lingxi pushes the documents in her hands to Xia Ning, This is the department n I just made. Chief Editor Xia, you can see if there is anything else to add. An Lingxi only returns to thepany today, but the department n she submitted is impably detailed. Looking at this n, Xia Ning is very impressed by her, The department n is well written. Well, handle things ording to this n in the future... Oh, as for interviewing two big shots here, you didnt write their names. Lingxi, what kind of big shots are so mysterious? An Lingxi and Christine look at each other, and An Lingxi says, Chief Editor Xia, this is the purpose of my visit today. But for the two big shots, I already have candidates. I have to get your consent first. Go ahead. One is Tang Qieying, and the other is the man behind Tang Qieying. Hearing this, Xia Nings eyes widen in surprise. Wait. Weve already had Tang Qieyings exclusive interview... Thats right. An Lingxi interrupts Xia Ning, So the n this time is to interview two people together. Tang Qieying and the man behind her. Xia Ning gasps. She is ying with fire! The man behind Tang Qieying could not be exposed! Once he is exposed, there will be serious consequences. Seeing Xia Nings face change, An Lingxi asks in confusion, Chief Editor Xia, is there anything wrong? Lingxi, Xia Ning says slowly, putting down the cup in her hand, It hasnt been long since you came to China. Some things and some people should be avoided as much as possible. As for your proposal, I reject it. This time, it is An Lingxis turn to widen her eyes in surprise. Chief Editor Xia, isnt there any room for negotiation on this matter? Why did you reject it directly? An Lingxi suddenly thought of something, saying, Could it be that you know something? Xia Nings eyes darken, I dont know anything. Dont think too much about it. All your suggestions are good, and I agree with them, except for this one. Chief Editor Xia, maybe you dont understand what I mean. As for the man behind Tang Qieying, we dont have to reveal his identity. We will only interview Tang Qieying, with the theme of the man behind a sessful woman. Tang Qieying will talk about it alone. Xia Ning ponders for a while and then shakes her head, No. I still dont agree. Ms. Tang ys a very important role in our country. If something goes wrong with this exclusive interview, the whole World Era Weekly will suffer. About Ms. Tangs exclusive interview, Ive screwed up before. Wed better not take risks easily. Seeing that An Lingxi wants to say something else, Xia Ning waves her hand, Deputy Editor An, can we discuss itter? Lets discuss the next project, okay? An Lingxi hesitates for a while and then says helplessly, OK. Lets talk about itter. Ten minutester, An Lingxi and Christine walk out of the chief editors room. Christine whispers, Sister An, she screwed things up, but it doesnt mean you cant do it. Shes so dictatorial. Who does she think she is? An Lingxi clears her throat, You have to pay attention to the asion when you speak. Hasnt it been felt out? Be quiet and go back to the department. An Lingxi turns around and walks away. She takes two steps and turns around as if she suddenly thought of something, Bring me a cup of coffee. Christine nods and walks towards the pantry. As soon as she opens the door, she smells a strong smell of coffee in the pantry. Chapter 587 - She Falls into a Trap!

Chapter 587 She Falls into a Trap!

The person making coffee is Jing Shu. Christinees up with an idea and walks behind Jing Shu, Shu, are you making coffee? Ah? Yes. Jing Shu is so abstracted that she doesnt know Christine hase. She is startled by Christine. I heard from others that you make the best coffee in World Era Weekly. I really love to try it sometime. Thanks. Because of Zhang Hai, Jing Shus tone is t. Christine stands by the side with a smile for a while, and then leans over slightly and says, Is there any more? Deputy Editor An also needs it. Could you give me a cup? Jing Shu thinks about it and says, I dont know if Deputy Editor An likes the coffee I make. Doesnt Chief Editor Xia like it? Deputy Editor An will definitely like it, too. Even if Deputy Editor An doesnt like it, she wontin for the sake of Chief Editor Xia. Do not worry. Alright. Christine hands An Lingxis cup to Jing Shu, This is Deputy Editor Ans cup. Just pour the coffee in here. Jing Shu nods, takes the cup, and falls silent. Christine nces at the coffee machine, and it will take a while for the coffee to be ready. Well, it is perfect! Shu, theres something I shouldnt say. But Zhang Hai often mentioned you with me in those days and he looked very worried. Updates by . Jing Shu pauses slightly, Zhang Hai was worried about me? Why? Christine purses her lips and asks softly, Do you have a boyfriend? Jing Shu is startled and immediately shakes her head, How is that possible? I dont have a boyfriend! You dont have a boyfriend? But Zhang Hai sounded like you really had a boyfriend. He was talking nonsense! Ignore him! Jing Shu is so angry that she could curse Zhang Hai bitterly. D*mn Zhang Hai! He knows who I like! Jing Shu thinks in her heart. Christine clicks her tongue, No, he looked quite frustrated. He even said that he was not as good as some other men. Shu, what kind of powerful man are you dating? It made Zhang Hai so frustrated. Frustrated? Jing Shu is stunned for a moment, feeling a little sorry, No, he just thinks too much. Thats just an ordinary friend of mine. Christine sighs, Girls sometimes call their boyfriends in two different ways: husbands or ordinary friends. Shu, I think Zhang Hai cares about you. Christine! Hearing this, Jing Shu is a little unhappy, Now Zhang Hai is your boyfriend. He admitted it himself. No matter what, I will never have anything to do with him. Christine tilts her head and seems to understand it, Thats right. Given Zhang Hais tone, it seems the man youre dating is very powerful. If it were me, I would definitely choose that man, too. Hehe What do you mean? Christine has been testing her, and now she is obviously being provocative, In my heart, everyone is equal! There is no distinction between high and low. Really? Christine raises her eyebrows, Shu, I should be the one to say it. There is no distinction between high and low for me too, but the reality speaks for itself. Just like I am prettier than you, and Im more capable than you, so Zhang Hai chose me. Am I right? You! Jing Shus eyes widen in anger. At this moment, she could see clearly that this woman is beautiful but wicked, Yes, Im not as good as you in many aspects, but it doesnt mean Zhang Hai chose you over me because of it! Ive known Zhang Hai for a while. I know what he is like, and youre disrespecting him. Hes my boyfriend. Why are you saying I disrespect him? Christine pauses, Why do you seem more nervous than I do? Do you want to date two men at the same time? Zhang Hai is mine now. I canmand him however I want. Its none of your business. Of course, its none of my business! Watch your tongue! Jing Shu has never seen anyone as shameless as her! Jing Shu shouts angrily, I repeat. Now Zhang Hai is your boyfriend, and it has nothing to do with me! Please dont talk nonsense! Humph! Christine snorts coldly, Before you met your man, you were always clinging to Zhang Hai all day long. After you met a better man, you tried your best to get rid of Zhang Hai! But seeing that Zhang Hai has a girlfriend, you feel jealous and want to cheat on your boyfriend! I have seen a lot of women like you! You look innocent, but youre nothing but a filthy b*tch! Hearing Christines curse, Jing Shu is dumbfounded because of anger, What did you say? Say it again? You filthy b*tch! How is it? Dont you like Zhang Hai? Now Zhang Hai sleeps with me every night, and hes amazing. Your little boyfriend is no match for him... Jing Shu gives Christine a p! A clear sound interrupts Christines speech. Covering her swollen face with her hands, Christine widens her eyes, How dare you hit me? Why should I not dare to hit you? Im telling you now. Watch your tongue! At this time, therees the buzzing sound of coffee being ready. Christine narrows her eyes, turns around, and presses the button, and the ck coffee falls into the cup. Christine turns her back to her and doesnt speak. Jing Shu is still angry, but she thinks that Christines reaction is a little abnormal. Anyone else would have quarreled with her or even fought her. Why is Christine still in the mood to pour coffee? Hey... Wow! Its so hot! Before Jing Shu finishes her sentence, Christine suddenly turns around and pours the freshly filled coffee at Jing Shu. All of a sudden, the hot coffee falls onto Jing Shus clothes and skin. D*mn it! Jing Shu curses, rushes up, and ps her again. Christine blocks with her left hand and ms the coffee cup to the ground with her right hand. With a clear sound, it broke into pieces. Jing Shu is stunned for a moment and slows down. B*tch, youre good at catching men, but youre not slutty enough! At least, you havent slept with Zhang Hai... Shut up! The anger in her heart could no longer be suppressed, and Jing Shu ps Christines face vigorously. There is a clear sound! After a clear sound, blood slowly flows from the corner of Christines mouth. Her blue eyes shed, and a sly smile appears on the corner of her mouth, and then she rolls her eyes and falls to the ground. God! Christine! There are a lot of exmations outside the door, and An Lingxi rushes in screaming and hurriedly helps Christine to her feet, Christine! Christine! How are you? Christine! Christine opens her eyes slightly, lifts her hand weakly, and puts it down again, Lingxi... I identally knocked over the coffee... I really didnt mean it... Shu hit me... An Lingxis eyes darken and she turns to look at Jing Shu. When she sees the coffee stains all over her body, she instantly understands everything, Jing Shu, Christine just identally knocked over the coffee. How could you hit her? Looking at An Lingxis angry eyes, Jing Shu suddenly wakes up! It is a trap. Christine sets a trap for her! Christine used her words to provoke Jing Shus emotions, and her ultimate goal is to make Jing Shu hit her... D*mn! Jing Shu really hit her! Now she has started a fight. Facing An Lingxis questioning, she is a little speechless! Jing Shu suddenly panics and hesitantly says, She said something terrible. I couldnt help but hit her... Jing Shu, can you make up a better excuse? An Lingxi interrupts sharply, You hit her, and all our colleagues saw it! Cant you just admit it honestly? Why are you making up such an excuse? Are you expecting us to believe it? Jing Shu, you are so disappointing! With that, An Lingxi helps Christine up and says to the people standing outside the door, Dont watch and do something. Call the doctor quickly! Christine fainted! At the major hospital of C City, Sister Xia, you have to believe me. Christine really said something terrible before I hit her... Jing Shu is even more flustered at Xia Nings anger, and now she regrets it so much that she wants to kneel down to beg Xia Ning. Xia Ning frowns tightly. She knows Jing Shus temper and she would definitely not act rashly. But the problem is that there were so many people watching in the Media Building just now. Even if there is an exnation for the matter, so what? Shu, didnt I warn you not to hit anyone no matter what happenedst time? Hearing Xia Nings words, Jing Shu is speechless. She purses her lips tightly, and her eyes be red. If you are wronged, you cane to me, and I will find a way to help you get justice. But you hit her. No matter how justified you are, I will not be able to protect you. Xia Ning sighed. Feeling a headache, Xia Ning holds her forehead. Sister Xia... Jing Shu bursts into tears and suddenly kneels in front of Xia Ning, Its all my fault... Woo... Xia Ning, dont be annoyed. Just punish me. I have noints. Xia Nings heart sinks and she closes her eyes. She likes Jing Shu very much, both in public and private. Jing Shu is a talented girl with a promising future. But she hit Christine with so many people around... Well, even if Xia Ning is protective, she couldnt say anything more. Furthermore, the injured person is Christine, An Lingxis assistant. An Lingxi is sent by the US headquarters. If Xia Ning handles things improperly this time, she could imagine what An Lingxi would say to the people at the headquarters. Leaving that aside, if she didnt handle things well this time, on one hand, she would offend An Lingxi. On the other hand, if she didnt lead by example, how would she manage World Era Weekly in the future? Thinking of this, Xia Ning sighs again and looks at Jing Shu, who is kneeling pitifully on the ground. At this moment, she makes a decision in her heart. Chapter 588 - Shu, You’d Better Go

Chapter 588 Shu, Youd Better Go

Shu, go and apologize to Christine with me now. Apologize? Jing Shu is stunned. Christine started it. Why should she apologize? If she really has to apologize, Christian has to apologize, too! Seeing Jing Shu hesitating, Xia Ning knows she is not convinced. She is still thinking about what Christine has said. But that is how things work in society. It is more about the result than the process. Jing Shu hit someone and Christine was taken to the hospital. That is the result. You hit her and you have to apologize. Jing Shu purses her lips. She is very reluctant. But it is just an apology. She agrees, Okay, Ill apologize. Christine has applied some anti-blood stasis and anti-inmmatory ointment to her face. She had just left the hospital and now entered the hospital again. Her face is very pale at the moment. An Lingxi is sitting beside her hospital bed with a deep frown. It is indeed a troubled time when misfortunes happen again and again. Seeing Xia Ning and Jing Shu walk in, An Lingxi stands up and says respectfully to Xia Ning, Chief Editor Xia, Christines injury has been dealt with. Shell be fine after a rest for a day or two. You dont have to worry. Xia Ning looks at Christine. Seeing that she wants to speak, she waves quickly, Christine, you need to rest first. You dont need to talk. Ive brought Shu here. She has something to tell you. After finishing speaking, Xia Ning looks at Jing Shu. Updates by After taking Xia Nings hint, Jing Shu reluctantly bows to Christine, Christine, I beat you and Im sorry. Ill never make such a mistake again in the future. Dont worry. I will not trouble you again after youe back to work so that we wont have any more conflicts. Xia Ning frowns. Is it a sincere apology? It seems that the anger in Jing Shus heart is not so easy to dispel. Christine never has a conflict with you! Xia Ning doesnt speak, but An Lingxi couldnt hold back, I came from America with her, and I said before she came that I would take good care of her. Now look. She just left the hospital and shes in the hospital again now! If it goes on, in two more months, I dont think she and I will be able to go back to America. Even if Christine said something wrong, you shouldnt have hit her so hard! If you were in America, you would have been sent to prison long ago! Seeing that An Lingxi is so angry, Xia Ning is worried that Jing Shu and An Lingxi would quarrel again. She hurriedly said, You are right. Jing Shu is wrong in this matter. Speaking of this, Xia Ning nces at Jing Shu, indicating that she must hold back. An Lingxi folds her arms and turns her face away, If Assistant Jing just came to apologize, now the apology is over and Christine has to rest. Please leave. Jing Shu bites her lips and is about to turn to leave, but Xia Ning grabs her with one hand. As Deputy Editor An just said, if it had happened in America, Shu would have been sent to prison. Deputy Editor An, Im really sorry, but this is not America, so it cant be like this for the time being. Hearing Xia Ning defending her, Jing Shu is overjoyed and raises her head a little. Look! Sister Xia is still very protective of me. Jing Shu thinks. But, Xia Ning says solemnly, Its a society ruled byw. World Era Weekly has its rules. If one quarrels with anotherpany employee, beats him or her, and causes injuries, he or she will be fired. Today, Shus behavior has vited thepany regtion. So... Xia Ning looks at Jing Shu, Go back to the newspaper office to pack up your personal belongings. Your sry will be paid to you after the financial settlement. Shu, youd better go. Xia Nings decision, like a thunderbolt, shocks everyone present! Jing Shu is stunned and looks at Xia Ning in disbelief. Is she fired just because she pped Christine? Sister Xia, I... You dont need to say anything more. Just go. Xia Ning interrupts Jing Shu coldly, No matter what you say this time, I will not show you any mercy. It is true that you hit someone. If we dont follow the rules this time, then thepany rules wont get its due respect. This will seriously affect thepanys discipline. If you vite the discipline, thepany can refuse to pay you all your sry. But the situation is not very bad, and you have also contributed a lot to thepany, so the finance department will give you an extra half-year sry ording to the dismissal regtions. I will also write a letter of rmendation for you, and you will find a new job in the future. Jing Shu hasnt expected such a result, and she hasnt expected Xia Ning to say such words. She looks at Xia Ning in shock and is speechless for a while. Seeing Jing Shu standing there in shock, Xia Ning feels sorry and turns her face away. In fact, she is very reluctant to make this decision. Jing Shu is the most trusted person around her and the one who defends her the most. She really doesnt want to fire her. But the rules still have to be implemented! Sister Xia, are you really going to fire me? Taking a deep breath, Xia Ning nods, Shu, I know your family is in financial trouble. Dont worry. I will take care of it... Sister Xia, thats not what I meant! Jing Shu looks at Christine and An Lingxi. These two women are not good! She has fallen into Christines trap. Christine is like this, and Jing Shu could imagine what An Lingxi is like! These two women are wicked. If she leaves, then Sister Xia will be in danger! Sister Xia, can I not leave? I wont take the sry, okay? I wont take the sry, and I just want to stay with you! And I will pay Christines hospital bills in full! Sister Xia, Im begging you. Dont drive me away! Please! Jing Shu almost falls to her knees when she says this. She couldnt let the viins seed. Dont beg me. Ive made up my mind. Xia Ning turns around and pats Jing Shus shoulder lightly, Shu, this is a hospital. Dont make any noise, okay? Lets part on good terms, okay? Part on good terms... Jing Shu is so unwilling that she grits her teeth! ncing at Christine fiercely, Jing Shu stomps heavily and runs out of the ward. With her hands clenched into fists, Xia Ning is heartbroken. She could clearly see that Jing Shus eyes are red. Chief Editor Xia, An Lingxi says apologetically, Actually, there is no need to dismiss Jing Shu. Just give her a warning or punishment... Deputy Editor An, you dont have to protect her. Shu has beaten people more than once. She was warnedst time, and she still made the same mistake. If I dont fire her this time, I dont know who will be hurt next time. Xia Ning sighs and looks at Christine, Christine, you have a good rest. Take your time. There is still some work to do in thepany, and I will go back and deal with it first. Thats it for now. With that, Xia Ning smiles at An Lingxi, turns around, and walks out. The door of the ward is gently closed. An Lingxi turns to look at Christine, and the two exchange nces with each other. The first step of their n ispleted. When Xia Ning chases out, Jing Shu has long disappeared. Man and Xiaoniao are guarding the door of the ward. Seeing that Xia Ning didnte out, they didnt catch up. Xia Ning searches again and again to no avail. Suddenly, she thinks of someone, and she takes out her mobile phone and makes a call, Mr. Beitang, its me, Xia Ning. Im sorry to bother you. Can we talk now? Jing Shu quickly goes back to the newspaper office, packs everything on her desk, and leaves the office without waiting for the treasurer to bring her paycheck and cash. Then, with the small cardboard box in her arms, she walks straight to the edge of the long embankment and sits on a bench along the long embankment. Christine, f**k you! After leaving the newspaper office, Jing Shu bursts out with anger and curses at once. The woman is so wicked! Even if Jing Shu is a woman, she agrees with it. She is obviously a very clever person. How could she have been set up? That woman only made one move, and then she was fired! She really hates her guts! Ah! Shouting towards the river opposite, Jing Shu vents her anger. Although it is daytime, there are still a lot of people on the long embankment. But there are a lot of neurotic people now, so Jing Shus loud shouting does not attract many peoples attention. Girl, are you in a bad mood? Care to have a drink? There suddenlyes a very nice voice beside her, and it sounds a little familiar. Jing Shu would turn her head to see how the owner of such a nice voice looks like under normal circumstances. But now she is so angry that she roars without thinking, F**k off! Go away... Halfway through her curse, Jing Shu swallows abruptly when she sees who ising. It is Beitang Xiu, Mr. Beitang. Seeing Jing Shus shocked face, Beitang Xiu smiles softly. She is so cute, as cute as Mickey Mouse. Mr. Beitang, why are you here? Beitang Xiu sits next to Jing Shu and weighs the small cardboard box she has ced on the ground, Is it heavy? Uh? It takes at least 20 minutes to get here from the Media Building. You were holding this cardboard box all the way. Didnt you think it was heavy? Jing Shu takes a deep breath and lets out a long sigh of relief, To be honest, I didnt feel anything at all. It is because she is so mad! Ha-ha! Beitang Xiuughs. This girl is really cute. She dares to show her love and hate. Jing Shu frowns when she sees Beitang Xius smile. She is in a bad mood now. If Beitang Xiu talks like this again, she might even scold him. Thinking of this, Jing Shu stands up, picks up the cardboard box, and says coldly, Mr. Beitang, I still have other things to do, so I wont bother you. Bye! This time it is Beitang Xius turn to be dumbfounded. Watching Jing Shu hurriedly walk away, he wonders if he has said anything wrong. Chapter 589 Chapter 589 I Will Not Let Her Go! Jing Shu is unconvinced and walks with difficulty. After walking for a while, she secretly looks back, and she is more unconvinced. Beitang Xiu stands up from his chair and walks in the opposite direction to her. Like falling into an ice pool, Jing Shu purses her mouth and sighs. Thats right. She has nothing to do with Sister Xia and World Era Weekly. Why should Beitang Xiu take care of her? He is a super-rich second generation and is mingling along with both circles as gangs and the police. At this moment, Jing Shu realizes that the tea cools down as soon as the person is gone. She is nothing now, and she will live in a down-to-earth manner in the future and do what ordinary people should do. Realizing this, Jing Shu turns around and is about to step. Just then, the mostmon Volkswagen stops in front of her, and she almost falls to the ground with her box in her arms. The door is opened, and Beitang Xiu looks at her with a smile, Arent you tired of carrying it? Get on. Jing Shu presses her lips and shakes her head, I want to go home and dont want to disturb you. Realizing that Jing Shu is going to leave, Beitang Xiu gets out of the car, grabs the box in Jing Shus hand, puts the box in the trunk, opens the door of the passenger seat, and pushes her into the car without saying anything, Dont say anything. Go to have a drink with me! Since Beitang Xiu said so, it must be true. This is a very fashionable and novel bar, which seems to be newly opened. Although it is newly opened and the scale is not particrlyrge, all the equipment inside is of super-ss standard. Bartenders, bands, and receptionists all look dazzling. Beitang Xiu walks into the bar with Jing Shu. As soon as he enters the bar, the waiters inside immediately bow to Beitang Xiu, Boss! Jing Shu widens her eyes, Mr. Beitang, is this bar yours? Sharing your happiness is much better than enjoying your happiness on your own. Life is so stressful that it is necessary to engage in some entertainment to rx. Beitang Xiu says that and sits on the bar. Jing Shus eyelids are jumping. Is life pressure really so great for Mr. Beitang? She thinks. If even he says so, what about other people? The music in the bar is not very strong, but it is very rhythmic. Although Jing Shu didnt drink, she also wants to dance to the rhythm. Beitang Xiu takes a nce at Jing Shu, You seldome to these ces? Jing Shu nods, First, I should take care of my mother at home. Second, I dont have much money to squander. So, I feel that there is no need toe to such a ce. Beitang Xius eyes sh slightly. He beckons to the good-looking bartender, leans over his ear, and says a few words. The bartender nods and responds, OK. Jing Shu blinks and she doesnt know what he wants to do. After a while, the bartender brings several dishes of snacks, a big fruit te, and a crystal blue drink. These colorful things are ced in front of her, and they are so delicious that she wants to eat them. This is fruit wine. There is not much alcohol content. Dont worry. Drink it. Beitang Xiu says as he pours himself a ss of red wine and takes a sip, You seldom drink, right? Jing Shu nods and tastes a mouthful of fruit wine, It smells good and drinks well. What time will you go home this evening? Jing Shu looks at her mobile phone, Today is an entertainment day in themunity. My mother usually eats with those grandmothers and granduncles, so I dont have to go back too early. It is probably more than eight oclock. Beitang Xiu looks at the time. Its more than four oclock in the afternoon, and there are still four hours before eight oclock. He originally wants to take her out to drink and rx, but she is very pure and has to take care of her mother. If she drinks too much, he is afraid shell get drunk. Well go out for dinner at six oclock, sit in the cafe after dinner, and then Ill take you home. No, Mr. Beitang, you are a busy man, so I dont want to disturb... Beitang Xiu waves to interrupt Jing Shu, I am not busy today. Dont worry about disturbing me. After saying that, he takes a menu and hands it to Jing Shu, Order whatever you want to eat or drink. Its on me. Bah! Jing Shu almost spits out the things in her mouth. It is his bar, and he is too polite! Although fruit wine is really delicious, after all, there is alcohol in it. She doesnt usually drink much, but she gets drunk easily. As soon as she puts down the ss in her hand, Jing Shu speaks to the bartender, Pour me another ss! The bartender looks at Beitang Xiu, who nods, and then the bartender brings a cup of green drink. Jing Shu takes a sip and shudders, The mint is very good, but it tastes very cold! Beitang Xiu smiles, Dont you have to go back to take care of your mother after eight oclock? Thats enough. Drink itter when you are free. Beitang Xiu is right. Jing Shu sighs gently in her heart and drinks most of the wine in one breath. Beitang Xiu shakes the red wine in his hand and looks at Jing Shu meaningfully. The feeling of seeing this girl is very special. Yi Yunrui cuts off thest piece of fruit, wipes his hands, sets the fruit te in ce, picks it up, turns, and hands it to his wife, Do you really want to eat the fruit te made by me? Youve been standing behind me for so long. Xia Ning picks up a piece into her mouth with a smile, and she feels that it is so sweet. What? You have something on your mind? Being realized by her husband, Xia Ning stops what she is doing, takes the fruit te, and takes it out of the hall. When she puts down the fruit te, Yi Yunrui stretches out his hand, hugs her up, and sits on the sofa, Come and tell me what happened today. Embraced tightly by Yi Yunrui, Xia Ning is warm, lies on her husbands chest, and murmurs, Honey, I dismissed Shu today. Yi Yunrui pretends to be calm and says, Well. Xia Ning deliberately doesnt finish to see Yi Yunruis reactions. However, after she stops for a while, Yi Yunrui still has no reactions, so she raises her head and asks, Dont you have anything else to say? Yi Yunrui gently clicks his wifes nose, Im waiting for your answer. Xia Ning smiles and holds Yi Yunruis hand, Today, she quarreled with Christine, and she pped Christine. Now Christine is still in the hospital. Jing Shu admitted her mistake to Christine, but thepany has rules and regtions, and they were watched by so many people, so I can only act ording to the regtions to dismiss Jing Shu. Speaking of this, Xia Ning signs, In fact, I dont want her to leave. But she is too impulsive. Yi Yunrui thinks about it for a while, Why did they have a quarrel? Christine said she identally spilled coffee on Jing Shu, so Jing Shu hit her. Yi Yunrui is absent-minded, Do you believe such a simple reason? Of course, I dont believe it. Xia Ning says calmly, I know her character very well. If it hadnt been for others provoking her, she would never have done that. The cause of the incident has yet to be investigated, but in any case, it is a fact that she hit Christine. Moreover, An Lingxi is Christines boss, and things have a bad impact, so I can only deal with it seriously. Hearing the name An Lingxi, Yi Yunrui bes serious, Is Deputy Editor An taking care of Christine in the hospital? Xia Ning nods, I think Zhang Hai must know that. What worries me most now is that Zhang Hai will go to find Jing Shu to talk about these things. Therefore, I specially informed Mr. Beitang today and asked him to apany Jing Shu. Zhang Hai... Yi Yunrui murmurs, Christine is a test for Zhang Hai. In the major hospital of C City, after receiving a phone call from An Lingxi, Zhang Hai runs to the hospital in a hurry. When he enters the ward and sees the ointment on Christines face, Zhang Hai feels heartache and bes very angry, Who did this? I will teach her lessons! Seeing that Zhang Hai bes angry, An Lingxi has a smile, Teach her lessons? Zhang Hai, forget it! What do you mean? Christine is so beautiful. Who can do it? Anyway, Ill fight with her! An Lingxi raises her eyebrows andughs like she hears a funny joke, Ha-ha! Serious? Zhang Hai, I cant believe you are so humorous! But Id like to see you desperately fight with Jing Shu. After hearing that, Zhang Hai is stunned, What? Is she involved in this? Yes, Jing Shu did it. Jing Shu hit Christine? Zhang Hai thinks. Zhang Hai is stunned, What was going on? How did she do that? Having known Jing Shu for so long, he knows her character. She has a sense of justice, but under normal circumstances, she wont do that casually, let alone beat a woman. As soon as he finishes, he hears a choking sound, and he is surprised and turns to see that Christine is crying. Oh, Christine, why are you crying? Tell me if you have any grievances. Dont cry... Zhang Hai hates women crying most. When Christine cries like this, Zhang Hai feels very troublesome, and all the thinking logic in his mind is in a mess. Christine secretly makes a look at An Lingxi. An Lingxi stands up and says in a cold voice, Christine is your girlfriend while Jing Shu is your old lover. You have problems this time. A good show. Im going out to get some fresh air. Zhang Hai frowns, What is she talking about? An old lover? Who is an old lover? Jing Shu? Seeing this woman in his arms sobbing, Zhang Hai doesnt know how tofort her, and he just pats her back all the time, Christine, Im afraid of women crying. Dont cry... If she keeps crying, he cant stand it. After crying for a while, Christine stops and is going to wipe her tears, saying, In fact, it is all my fault. I shouldnt have talked too much... No wonder Shu is so angry. I deserve it. Hai, Sister Lingxi has always had a good rtionship with me, so she doesnt think it is worth it. In fact, its all my fault. Dont pursue anything about this matter. Forget it. Zhang Hai has doubts in his heart. After hearing what Christine said, he is angry and says in a loud voice, Jing Shu hit othersst time, and I told her not to do that, but she didnt listen. This time she hit you! Shes going too far now! Christine, you dont have to be afraid and just tell me the whole story. If she is wrong, even if we are friends, I will not let her go! Chapter 590 Chapter 590 A Womans Trick From her blue charming eyes, it can be seen that she has intrigue. Christine sighs and hugs Zhang Hai tightly, Can I not say it? Im afraid you will scold me... I wont scold you. Just say it. With a beauty in his arms, Zhang Hai suddenly bes very excited. No matter what Christine says, he will always protect this woman. I... After hesitating for a while, Christine screws up her courage, Do you remember what you said to mest time? You talked about Jing Shus current boyfriend one night in front of my hospital bed. So, I went over and asked her today, and then I gave her a brief exnation. After all, the thinking of rich people is different from that of ordinary people. I am afraid that Jing Shu will suffer. Maybe I said too much, and she was not happy. She quarreled with me. Later... I was excited that I identally poured coffee on her, and then she hit me... Having said this, Christine chokes up again and keeps wiping her tears with her hands. Zhang Hai frowns. Now Jing Shu is very confused because of Beitang Xiu, and she doesnt listen to what anyone says. No wonder Jing Shu hit Christine. Christine didnt know what Jing Shu was thinking, so she was attacked. In the end, it is Zhang Hai who didnt exin the matter to Christine. Its all my fault. I didnt make it clear to you. Now Jing Shu cant let anyone talk about Beitang Xiu. Even if its me, she will be mad... Speaking of this, Zhang Hai carefully erases her tears, But since you were bullied, I will definitely take revenge for you. Dont worry. Actually, she has already apologized and was fired by Chief Editor Xia. Forget it. What? Was Jing Shu fired? Christine purses her lips, Chief Editor Xia asked her toe over and apologize to me today, and then she dismissed her in front of Sister Lingxi and me. Dont go there anymore. Shu must be in a very bad mood now. Zhang Hai is in a mess now. Although Christine was beaten and he is very distressed, he is more worried about Jing Shu... Hai, dont go to see her. Today she said something very bad about you. If you go, you will only be ridiculed by her. Zhang Hai is startled, What did she say? Christine hesitates, Dont talk about it. Now that she has left, if I say this, it will cause trouble. Forget it. No! Holding Christines hand tightly, Zhang Hai says solemnly, You must say it! Wait. You didnt quarrel with her because of this, right? There is something in Christines words, and she looks like she wants to say something but doesnt dare to say it. Judging from the fact that she is a gentle girl, what Jing Shu said must have triggered her in some way. Otherwise, why would there be a quarrel? Christine, Im your boyfriend. Dont be afraid! Tell me. Hai, you promise me this thing first. If you promise, Ill talk about it. Okay, tell me. Dont trouble Jing Shu. Its over. Zhang Hai ponders and thinks for a while before saying, Okay. Go ahead. Christine squints her eyes and goes into Zhang Hais arms, I didnt quarrel with her at the time, and then she said that she liked you originally, but you are not as good as that person, and you cantpare to him anywhere, so she let you go to give you to me... Nonsense! Before Christine could finish speaking, Zhang Hai stands up angrily. Sure enough, Jing Shu is just greedy for Beitang Xiu! He finally understands that Jing Shu had just confessed to him that night, and the next day she was with Beitang Xiu. It turns out that she is for this reason! He also always thinks that Jing Shu is as pure as a white lotus, and it turns out to be a woman who admires vanity! Hai! Christine cries out in a panic, You promised me not to be angry! You promised me that you would not trouble her. If you are like this, how dare I speak to you in the future? Zhang Hai is a little stunned, and his hands clench tightly into fists. At this moment, his heart is very hot. He is very annoyed and very unwilling! It is the truth that he is not as rich as Beitang Xiu and doesnt have a prominent background as that of Beitang Xiu, but it does not mean that Jing Shu can use this to insult Christine! He now fully understands what kind of person Jing Shu is. How dare she look down upon him? Very well, I will take my revenge in the future. Zhang Hai thinks. Closing his eyes, Zhang Hai takes a few deep breaths, resists the anger in his heart, and sits beside Christine, Dont worry. I wont trouble her. I will do what I promise you. Although he doesnt go to trouble Jing Shu, it doesnt mean he will not go to find her! It is at the Waitting For You cafe. Jing Shu, if you dont drink it, the coffee will be cold. Beitang Xiu says softly. It has been ten minutes since the coffee was delivered, and Jing Shu is stirring the coffee with a small spoon, looking preupied. It seems that she is thinking about something. If he doesnt remind her, she will keep it for a long time. Huh? As if awakened by the words, Jing Shues back to her senses and suddenly feels embarrassed while looking at Beitang Xius eyes that are as clear and bright as night stars, Im sorry. I just lost my mind. Are you thinking about Zhang Hai? Hmm! She doesnt expect Beitang Xiu to ask so directly. Jing Shu chokes on the coffee, Mr. Beitang, what are you talking about? Beitang Xiu hands her a handkerchief, Everything in your mind is written on your face. Taking the handkerchief from Beitang Xiu, Jing Shu purses her lips, Is it so obvious? She wants to wipe her mouth with white silk, but this piece of silk is so beautiful and fragrant that she is reluctant to use it. Then she puts down the handkerchief and wipes her mouth with a tissue, Its a pity that such a beautiful handkerchief is used to wipe my mouth. Beitang Xiu always carries these handkerchiefs on his body. He is always clean and he is a very particr person. Beitang Xiu says with a smile, The handkerchief is just for use. If you dont use it, it doesnt reflect its value. Whats the pity? Hearing this, Jing Shu feels a little pain in her heart, and Beitang Xius words make her feel a little ufortable. She doesnt know why her heart is hurting, but she is really unhappy at that moment. Seeing Jing Shu frowning again, Beitang Xiu stretches out his hand to take the handkerchief that Jing Shu hands over. When Jing Shu wants to withdraw her hands, he stretches out his big palm and tightly wraps her small hand. Beitang Xius palms are very warm, and his slender fingers are like fine white jade. When her hand is held by him, Jing Shus face turns red all of a sudden. She pulls back subconsciously but finds that Beitang Xiu doesnt want to let go of her, Mr. Beitang, you are... Do you love Zhang Hai? ! Jing Shu widens her eyes. Beitang Xius questions tonight are very direct, so she doesnt know how to answer them! Did you hit Christine today because of what she said, or because of your jealousy? Mr. Beitang! Jing Shu says unpleasantly, This is my business. Please dont interfere! Its your business. Thats right. When he says this, Beitang Xiu holds Jing Shus hand tighter and tighter, But as my apprentice, I dont want you to be half-hearted when you learn from me. For a moment, Jing Shu couldnt respond. If you say that you love Zhang Hai, then I can understand your distress. But if it is for other reasons, I will re-evaluate you. Jing Shu purses her lips. At this moment, Beitang Xiu is like a machine, which makes her feel icy cold, Evaluate me? Do you think I am not qualified to be your apprentice? Beitang Xiu is silent, looking straight at Jing Shu. His eyes could prate her soul. She feels sad and breaks downpletely, I used to be Sister Xias assistant, and it was because of Sister Xia that you epted me as an apprentice. Now I am nothing, and I have no value for you! I know that. I will leave, and I will never trouble you again! Jing Shus voice is so loud that everyone in the cafe looks at her. She suddenly bes the target of public criticism and wants to find a hole to burrow into. She is not rich. Why does she have to deal with these people? It is meaningless! Zhang Hai is like this, and so is her work! Forcefully throwing Beitang Xius hands away, Jing Shu stands up and runs outside the cafe. The location of the Waitting For You Cafe is very remote. Although it is eight oclock, it looks like eleven oclock. There are very few people and it is very quiet. Jing Shu wipes her tears as she runs. At this moment, she feels that her life is a failure... s! A person appears in front of her, but Jing Shu doesnt notice it and bumps straight into him. She feels very hurt. When she sees a person in front of her, she quickly apologizes, Im sorry. Im sorry for bumping into you. After bowing and apologizing, Jing Shu bypasses him and wants to leave. Suddenly, a pair of hands appear in front of her, blocking her way. Ive already apologized. What else do you want...? Before she could finish speaking, she is stunned when she sees the person in front of her. It is Zhang Hai! What? Did you just meet your lover in the cafe? Zhang Hai says the word lover, but Jing Shu feels it is very harsh, Zhang Hai, what are you talking about? Who is my lover! Beitang Xiu. Zhang Hai has a cold smile, Dont you like him? You pester him every night. Are you thinking of being his wife one day? Shut up! She breaks free from Zhang Hais hand, Zhang Hai, do you think I am such a person? You have disappointed me so much! Humph! Did I disappoint you? This sentence should be my own! Stopping in front of Jing Shu again, Zhang Hai speaks slowly and solemnly with a cold face, Jing Shu, you like Beitang Xiu, but do you know him? Do you know how many women are around Beitang Xiu? You like him so blindly. Arent you afraid of being deceived? Shut the f**k up! Jing Shu is already angry in her heart. After listening to Zhang Hais words, her suppressed emotions break out again, If you dont let me go, Ill do it! Zhang Hai raises his eyebrows. He thinks of Christines appearance after being pped, and he bes serious, Like you hit Christine today? If thats the case, then Ill see what youll do. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!